THE 

NEW  NATIONAL 

DICTIONARY,  ENCYCLOPEDIA 

AND  ATLAS 

REVISED  TO  DATE 

A   NEW,    ORIGINAL   AND   EXHAUSTIVE   LEXICON   OF   THE    ENGLISH 
LANGUAGE,    EXHIBITING   THE    ORIGIN,   DEVELOPMENT, 
ORTHOGRAPHY,    PRONUNCIATION,    MEAN- 
ING,   AND    LEGITIMATE    OR 
CUSTOMARY  USE 
OF    ITS 

2  50,000  WORDS 

BEING   ALSO 

A  COMPREHENSIVE  ENCYCLOPEDIA  OF  ALL  THE  ARTS  AND  SCIENCES,  WITH  CONDENSEE 

ENCYCLOPEDIC  DEFINITIONS  OF  FIFTY  THOUSAND  IMPORTANT  WORDS   AND 

TOPICS,  WITH  NUMEROUS  FULL-PAGE  AND  OTHER  ILLUSTRATIONS 

AND    EIGHTY    NEW    FULL-PAGE  COLORED    MAPS 

EDITED    BY 

ROBERT  HUNTER,  A.M.,  F.G.S.  AND  PROF.  CHARLES  MORRIS 

WITH  THE  ASSISTANCE  OF  THE   FOLLOWING  EMINENT  SPECIALISTS 

PROF.  THOMAS  H.  HUXLEY,  F.R.S.;  PROF.  RICHARD  A.  PROCTOR;  PROF.  A.  ESTOCLET;  JOHN  A.  WILLIAMS',  A.  B. 

TRINITY  COLLEGE,  OXFORD;  SIR  JOHN  STAINER,  MUS.  DOC.;  JOHN  FRANCIS  WALKER,  A.  M.,  F.C.  S.; 

T.  DA  VIES,  F.  G.  S.;    PROF.  SENECA  EGBERT,  M.  D.,  MEDICO-CHIRURGICAL  COLLEGE, 

PHILADELPHIA;  WILLIAM  HARKNESS,  F.I.C.,  F.R.M.S.;  MARCUS  BENJAMIN, 

PH.  D.,  SMITHSONIAN  INSTITUTION,  WASHINGTON,  D.  C., 

AND  ONE  HUNDRED  OTHERS 


VOLUME  I 


CHICAGO 

BELFORD,  MIDDLEBROOK  &  COMPANY 
MDCCCXCVIII 


Copyright  1894  by  Syndicate  Publishing  Company. 
Copyright  1896  by  Syndicate  Publishing  Company. 
Copyright  1897  by  R.  S.  Peale  and  J.  A.  Hill. 
Copyright  1898  by  Belford,  Middlebrook  &  Co. 


PREFACE. 


THE  ENCYCLOPEDIC  DICTIONARY,  which  is  now  offered  in  a  complete  form  to  the 
public,  is  a  work  which,  when  the  labor  and  care  involved  in  its  preparation 
are  considered,  has  been  equalled  by  few  works  in  the  history  of  literature. 
Nearly  seventeen  years  of  labor  were  consumed  by  the  experienced  editor  and  his  corps 
of  able  assistants  in  its  preparation.  Nor  is  this  period  in  any  sense  extreme  when^we 
consider  the  character  of  the  work,  original  alike  in  its  conception  and  its  handling, 
and  occupying  as  it  does  new  ground  in  the  republic  of  letters.  The  labor  involved 
in  the  preparation  of  an  ordinary  dictionary— such  a  one,  for  instance,  as  Webster 
or  Worcester— is  exceedingly  great,  but  this  labor  is  increased  to  an  ^  extent  which 
few  persons  appreciate  in  the  case  of  a  work  like  the  present,  which  is  not  alone  a 
dictionary,  but  adds  to  it  the  characteristics  of  an  encyclopedia ;  giving  not  only  the 
meanings  of  words,  but  their  entire  history,  and  a  compact  array  of  the  most  valuable 
information  concerning  them. 

The  ENCYCLOPEDIC  DICTIONARY  was  originally  intended  to  be  limited  to  4656 
pages;  but  it  became  evident  to  the  editor  as  the  work  progressed,  that  if  it  was  to  be 
completed  in  the  exhaustive  manner  in  which  it  had  been  commenced  a  considerable 
addition  to  this  space  would  be  necessary,  and  in  the  end  nearly  700  pages  were  added, 
bringing  the  full  work  up  to  the  grand  total  of  5359  pages— a  library  in  a  book, 
addition  was  necessary  to  the  completion  of  the  work  without  unjust  condensation  of  its 
concluding  portions.  Many  who  have  occasion  to  refer  to  existing  dictionaries  must  have 
noticed  how  the  last  few  letters,  say  from  S  to  Z,  have  been  compressed  in  order  to  bring 
the  whole  work  within  the  limits  originally  laid  out  for  it.  Such  a  treatment  causes  a 
serious  detriment  to  the  value  of  any  book  so  handled,  and  the  publishers,  in  the  present 
instance,  decided  that  the  fullest  justice  should  be  given  to  every  word,  however  it  might 
lengthen  the  total  work.  As  a  consequence,  the  public  have  now  given  them  in  the 
ENCYCLOPEDIC  DICTIONARY  the  most  exhaustive  dictionary  of  the  English  language  ever 
offered  to  the  reading  world.  It  was  designed  and  has  been  carried  out  on  a  plan  adopted 
by  no  other  dictionary,  the  intention  being  to  give  the  history  of  each  word,  step  by  step, 
showing  the  successive  gradations  of  its  meanings,  as  they  rose  out  of  each  other,  and 
illustrating  each  meaning  by  quotations  from  the  written  or  printed  page.  In  addition  to 
this  completeness  of  dictionary  treatment,  each  word  has  been  handled  m  the 
encyclopaedic  sense,  and  a  vast  amount  of  compact  information  in  art,  science,  history  and 
other  branches  of  knowledge  given,  the  whole  rendering  the  work  of  inestimable  value 
alike  to  reader  and  student.  In  this  conception,  involving  as  it  did  years  of  labor  and 
research,  the  editor  has  eminently  succeeded,  and  the  publisher*  have  no  hesitation  in 
offering  the  result  of  his  labor  to  the  public  as  one  without  a  rival  in  plan  and  unsurpassed 
iri  execution. 

(Til) 


viii  PREFACE. 


The  ENCYCLOPAEDIC  DICTIONARY  contains  in  round  numbers  some  180,000  words  or 
headings  (250,000,  including  compound  words).  If  this  be  compared  with  the  number 
contained  in  other  dictionaries,  it  will  be  seen  at  once  how  exhaustive  it  is.  The  early 
edition  of  Webster's  Dictionary  contained  70,000  words.  Worcester's  Dictionary  and 
Supplement  contains  116,000  words,  Webster's  Unabridged  Dictionary,  118,000  words,  and 
Webster's  International  Dictionary,  140,000  words.  The  ENCYCLOPAEDIC  DICTIONARY  thus 
contains  40,000  more  words  than  this  most  elaborate  of  its  rivals. 

But  this  is  far  from  indicating  the  full  measure  of  its  comparative  value,  which 
cannot  be  estimated  by  the  extra  number  of  words  alone.  The  completeness  of  treatment 
of  each  word  must  also  be  taken  into  account.  Each  has  here  been  subdivided  as  far  as 
possible  into  the  various  meanings  which  it  assumed  at  different  times,  so  that  its  treatment 
is  not  simply  orthographical,  but  distinctively  historical.  The  sorting  and  arranging 
of  the  slips  containing  quotations  illustrative  of  the  various  senses  in  which  words  occur 
has  been  a  task  requiring  very  great  care  and  labor,  and  one  which  has  cost  the  editor 
and  his  assistants  many  hours  of  anxious  thought.*  The  exhaustive  character  of  the 
present  work,  therefore,  cannot  be  fairly  judged  from  its  number  of  \^ords  as  compared 
with  other  dictionaries,  since  the  space  given  to  many  words  greatly  exceeds  that  given 
by  other  lexicographers.  A  truer  conception  can  be  gained  by  comparing  the  total  space 
occupied.  Thus  Webster's  International  Dictionary  contains  (exclusive  of  Introduction, 
Appendix,  etc.)  1681  pages,  and  Worcester's  Dictionary  1696  pages,  while  the  ENCYCLOPEDIC 
DICTIONARY,  with  similar  exclusions,  extends  to  5249  pages,  or  more  than  three  times  the 
number  in  either  of  the  two  leading  dictionaries"  named. 

It  may  be  said  further  that  the  work  has  been  brought  up  to  date,  words  which 
have  only  recently  come  into  use  being  duly  inserted  in  their  places,  so  that  one  may  find 
within  its  pages  a  complete  history  of  the  English  language  from  the  time  that  this 
language  fairly  began  to  exist  to  the  final  decade  of  the  Nineteenth  Century. 

The  name  of  the  editor,  indeed,  is  a  sufficient  guarantee  for  the  character  of  the 
work,  Dr.  Hunter's  superior  ability  for  a  task  of  this  kind  being  beyond  question.  His 
duties — which  were  a  labor  of  love— were  lightened  by  the  valuable  assistance  of  Mr. 
John  Williams,  M.A.,  of  Trinity  College,  Oxford,  and  Mr.  S.  J.  Herrtage,  B.A.,  these  two 
gentlemen  having  mainly  prepared  the  dictionary  portion  of  the  work,  while  Dr.  Hunter 
contributed  the  large  majority  of  the  encyclopaedic  articles.  In  adapting  the  work  to  the 
American  public  useful  assistance  has  been  rendered  by  Prof.  Charles  Morris,  well  known 
for  his  large  experience  in  encyclopaedia  work ;  by  Prof.  A.  Estoclet,  who,  as  a  word-definer, 
occupies  a  high  rank  among  American  lexicographers ;  and  by  Prof.  Seneca  Egbert,  M.D., 
of  the  Medico-Chirurgical  College,  Philadelphia.  These  general  editorial  labors  were  sup- 
plemented by  material  furnished  by  numerous  specialists  in  various  branches  of  science  and 
art.  The  names  of,  and  the  classes  of  material  furnished  by,  some  few  of  these  writers  have 
been  given  on  the  title  page ;  but  it  is  impossible  to  mention  by  name  a  tithe  of  those  who 
have  contributed  directly  or  indirectly  to  the  work.  Presidents,  secretaries  and  members 
of  scientific  and  learned  societies,  the  chief  officers  of  religious  bodies,  university  professors, 
government  officials,  and  a  host  of  private  persons  have  rendered  willing  aid  by  affording 
information  in  many  cases  possessed  by  themselves  alone,  the  accuracy  of  the  work  being 
thus  assured  and  its  completion  greatly  hastened.  The  gratitude  of  the  publishers  and  the 
thanks  of  the  public  are  due  to  these  voluntary  co-laborers,  who  have  done  so  much  towards 
making  the  ENCYCLOPEDIC  DICTIONARY  what  it  is  acknowledged  to  be,  an  invaluable  work 
of  reference  for  all  classes  of  readers. 

*  It  is  a  curious  fact  that,  as  a  general  rule,  the  shorter  the  word ,  the  more  numerous  its  subdivisions  and  the  more  difficult  its  treatment 
Bee,  as  examples,  such  words  as :  be,  do,  go,  bring,  take,  etc. 


PREFACE.  ix 


THE  FUNCTIONS  OF  A  DICTIONARY. 

The  rapid  growth  and  spread  of  living  languages,  the  progress  of  philological  and 
linguistic  science,  and  the  facilities  afforded  by  the  art  of  printing  for  the  diffusion  of 
knowledge,  have  made  the  dictionary  an  essential  requisite  to  modern  literature.  The 
dictionary,  as  we  now  understand  the  term,  is  of  comparatively  recent  origin.  Manuscript 
vocabularies  existed  in  ancient  times,  but  the  revival  of  classical  learning  at  the  close  of 
the  mediaeval  period  created  a  necessity  for  the  compilation  of  lexicons  of  the  Greek  and 
katin  tongues,  and  these  were  quickly  followed  by  dictionaries  of  the  modern  languages, 
brief  at  first,  but  growing  in  amplitude  as  time  went  on  and  the  demands  of  readers 
increased.  This  growth  of  the  dictionary  continues ;  modern  languages  are  in  a  constant 
state  of  change  and  development ;  new  words  are  continually  being  introduced  in  response 
to  the  demands  of  civilized  progress,  and  older  words  are  frequently  dropping  out  of  use: 
thus  it  is  that  the  labors  of  the  lexicographer  are  still,  and  probably  will  long  continue  to 
be,  in  demand.  A  dictionary  may  be  described  as  an  enlarged  index  verborum,  a  key  to 
the  works  of  the  great  masters  who  have  adorned,  and  the  speech  of  the  people  who  have 
used,  the  language  of  whose  elements  it  professes  to  be  a  repository.  To  serve,  in  any 
complete  manner,  the  purposes  for  which  it  is  designed,  it  must  conform  to  certain 
requisites. 

1.  It  should  contain  every  word  which  properly  belongs  to  the  language  and  occurs 
in  its  printed  literature,  from  the  period  when  it  became  a  distinct  form  of  speech  to  the 
latest  date. 

2.  It  should  give  these  words  in  the  various  forms  of  orthography  which  they 
have  successively  assumed,  indicating  those  which  are  obsolete  and  those  which  are  still 
in  use. 

3.  It  should  represent  by  some  simple  and  comprehensible  system  the  pronuncia- 
tion of  every  word,  and  the  changes  which  have  taken  place  in  pronunciation,  so  far  as 
known, 

4.  It  should  give  as  complete  definitions  as  possible  of  the  original  and  historically 
developed  meanings,  literal  and  topical,  of  each  word,  with  copious  exemplifications  of 
their  uses,  in  every  sense  ascribed  to  them,  since  the  force  and  significance  of  words  cannot 
be  fully  conveyed  by  definitions  alone. 

5.  It  should  contain  such   combinations  of  words,  popularly  called  phrases  or 
idioms,  as  have  acquired  a  special  signification  not  indicated  by  the  ordinary  meanings  of 
the  words  composing  them.    It  should  treat  as  compounds  all  word  combinations  whose 
sense  cannot  be  inferred  from   the  meanings  of  their  component  elements,  and  should, 
where  practicable,  give  in  full  the  original  formula  of  which  they  are  often  elliptical 
expressions. 

6.  The  etymological  history  of  each  word,  not  formed  by  the  regular  modes  of 
derivation  and  composition  from   other  or  naturalized  words,  should  be  traced  from  its 
earliest  known  or  probable  native  root,  or  foreign  analogue,  to  its  latest  form,  and  reference 
should  be  made  to  all  related  words  which  either  explain  any  of  its  forms  or  meanings, 
or  serve  to  show  the  ethnological  relations  of  the  language  to  other  tongues. 

Such  is  the  ideal  of  a  perfect  dictionary.  It  is  one  that  has  rarely  been  attained  or 
even  closely  approached.  Up  to  the  last  few  years  lexicographers,  or  rather  the  compilers 
of  dictionaries,  have  been  content  to  copy  from  their  predecessors,  adding  what  fresh 
material  they  could  readily  obtain,  but  usually  not  taking  the  trouble  to  verify  the  wordss 
definitions,  or  quotations  found  in  existing  works  of  the  same  kind.  Misreadings  and 
misspellings  have  thus  been  perpetuated,  and  in  some  cases  words  and  meanings  been 
given  which  had  no  existence  beyond  the  brain  of  the  compiler.  Fortunately,  in  recent 


PREFACE. 


times,  lexicographers  have  become  far  more  careful  and  exacting,  and  the  dictionaries  of 
the  present  day  are  becoming,  in  a  truer  sense  than  ever  before,  faithful  and  trustworthy 
histories  of  the  words  of  the  various  languages. 

No  other  extant  dictionary,  however,  can  claim  to  fill  the  requisites  above  given  in 
so  full  a  sense  as  the  ENCYCLOPEDIC  DICTIONARY,  in  whose  preparation  all  these  essentials 
have  been  sedulously  attended  to,  with  the  purpose  of  making  it,  aside  from  its  encyclo- 
paedic character,  a  complete  and  perfect  dictionary  of  the  English  language. 


SPECIAL  CHARACTERISTICS  OF  THE  ENCYCLOPAEDIC  DICTIONARY. 

I.    WHAT  IT  CONTAINS. 

In  many  respects  the  ENCYCLOPEDIC  DICTIONARY  differs  from  its  predecessors,  and 
as  well  from  its  immediate  rivals.  In  the  first  place,  as  the  title  implies,  it  is  not  an 
ordinary  dictionary,  in  the  sense  of  being  confined  to  a  mere  alphabetical  list  of  the  words 
composing  our  language,  but  it  partakes  also  of  the  character  of  an  encyclopaedia.  In 
fact,  it  is  at  once  a  dictionary  and  an  encyclopaedia ;  it  explains  not  only  words  but  things ; 
it  gives  not  only  the  meanings  of  words,  but  also  an  explanation  of  the  things  to  which 
such  words  are  applied.  For  instance,  under  the  words  Gas,  Steam  Engine,  Spectroscope, 
Architecture,  etc.,  it  does  not  confine  itself  to  a  bare  account  of  the  words,  but  gives  a 
concise  account  of  the  things  understood  by  these  terms.  Further,  where  such  seemed 
likely  to  be  of  service  to  the  student,  an  historical  account  of  events  connected  with  the 
word  treated  of  has  been  given,  supplemented  by  statistics  brought  up  to  the  latest  date. 
We  may  instance  such  words  as  Appendicitis,  Roentgen  Rays,  Electrocution,  Germ  Theory,  etc. 
With  the  exception  of  the  terms  of  geography  and  biography,  the  ENCYCLOPEDIC  DICTIONARY 
contains  all  the  words  to  be  found  in  an  extended  cyclopaedia,  while  the  dictionary  proper 
includes  not  only  modern  English  words,  but  a  nearly  exhaustive  list  of  obsolete  words  from 
about  Chaucer's  time  to  the  present,  and,  in  addition,  a  complete  vocabulary  of  words  to  be 
found  in  the  works  of  Scott  and  Burns,  the  most  widely  read  authors  in  Scottish  literature. 

1.   TECHNICAL   TERMS. 

In  the  compilation  of  a  dictionary,  one  of  the  most  important  questions  which 
arises  is :  What  words  can  legitimately  claim  admission  ?  This  question  is,  of  course, 
answered  differently  in  different  cases,  in  accordance  with  the  scope  of  the  plan  and  the 
degree  of  fulness  with  which  it  is  proposed  to  treat  the  language.  The  present  work  being 
much  more  than  an  ordinary  dictionary,  or  mere  list  of  words  with  definitions,  it  neces- 
sarily contains  very  many  words  not  usually  included  in  dictionaries.  Among  these  there 
can  be  no  question  that  technical  terms  are  entitled  to  insertion.  The  very  title  of  the 
work  expressly  includes  all  such  terms. 

Not  only  science  and  art,  but  sports  and  every  day  occupations  need  to  be  attended 
to.  While,  for  instance,  racing,  coursing,  tennis,  golf,  and  other  games  and  sports,  have 
terms  of  their  own  which  are  becoming  more  and  more  widely  known,  a  definition  of  most 
of  these  terms  would  be  vainly  looked  for  in  existing  dictionaries,  and  could  be  found  only 
in  vocabularies  specially  devoted  to  such  subjects.  Even  where  admitted  they  are  often 
incorrectly  defined.  In  the  present  work  an  attempt  has  been  made  to  include  a  complete 
collection  of  these  technical  terms,  and  to  define  them  fully  and  accurately,  thus  giving  the 
ENCYCLOPEDIC  DICTIONARY  a  special  value  to  the  large  number  of  persons  interested  in 
the  popular  amusements,  as  well  as  those  devoted  to  the  arts  and  sciences.  The  same  may 


PREFACE. 


be  said  in  regard  to  legal  terms,  the  technical  words  and  phrases  of  the  various  law 
processes  being  clearly  described,  and  all  changes  made  of  late  years  duly  noted. 

2.   SLANO  AND   COLLOQUIALISMS. 

The  propriety  of  inserting  slang  and  colloquial  terms  and  phrases  may  by  some 
be  questioned,  yet  certainly  many  of  these  may  fairly  claim  a  place.  Few  will  question 
this  so  far  as  colloquialisms,  as  distinguished  from  slang  proper,  are  concerned.  It  is 
difficult  for  many  English-speaking  people,  and  impossible  for  foreigners,  to  guess  at  the 
meaning  of  numbers  of  our  colloquial  phrases  from  a  reference  to  the  literal  meaning  of 
the  words  composing  them.  This  has  induced  the  editor  of  the  ENCYCLOPEDIC 
DICTIONARY  to  give  special  attention  to  such  phrases,  and  there  will  be  found  in  this  work, 
arranged  under  the  heading  of  the  main  word,  as  complete  a  collection  of  colloquialisms 
ab  it  was  found  possible  to  bring  together.  The  right  of  slang  terms  and  phrases  to 
insertion  is  more  open  to  question,  but  cogent  reasons  for  giving  them  a  place  may  be 
urged.  In  the  first  place,  slang,  or  semi-slang,  words  and  phrases  enter  largely  into  the 
language  of  commercial  and  social  life,  and  it  is  often  difficult  to  distinguish  between 
what  is  slang  and  what  is  colloquial.  Secondly,  slang  frequently  expresses  meanings  and 
shades  of  meaning  which  it  would  be  difficult,  if  not  impossible,  to  convey  exactly  and 
clearly  in  more  classical  language.  Thirdly,  what  is  slang  to-day,  may  to-morrow  be 
recognized  and  used  as  good  English  by  even  our  best  writers. 

On  the  other  hand,  many  words  now  tabooed  as  slang,  or  even  worse,  were  formerly 
used  in  good  society;  examples  of  which  may  be  seen  by  reading  "  Pepys'  Diary."  Slang 
is  also  largely  employed  by  the  realistic  novelists  of  the  present  day,  so  that  it  is  mere 
prudery  to  affect  ignorance  of  its  existence,  and  it  certainly  should  not  be  ignored  in  a 
dictionary  of  the  present  kind,  to  which  it  is  hoped  that  every  one  will  naturally  turn 
who  is  at  a  loss  to  appreciate  exactly  the  meaning  of  a  word  or  phrase.  It  is  not,  of 
course,  intended,  nor  would  it  be  desirable,  to  insert  every  slang  word.  But  in  the  modern 
growth  of  language  slang  terms  are,  in  a  measure,  the  roots  of  new  words,  and  all  that 
seem  likely  to  attain  this  future  dignity  are  fairly  entitled  to  a  present  place.  And  many 
which  will  doubtless  die  out,  or  be  replaced  by  others,  are  now  so  widely  used  or 
understood  as  to  give  them  a  similar  claim. 

3.   SPECIAL  COINAGES. 

Each  case  belonging  to  this  class  must  be  judged  on  its  own  merits,  and  no  strict 
line  or  rule  can  be  laid  down.  Many  of  these  words  are  amusing  and  interesting,  while 
some  are  eminently  expressive,  and  until  the  whole  body  of  English  literature  has  been 
carefully  read  it  would  be  rash  to  assert  positively  that  any  such  word  is  peculiar  to  the 
author  in  whose  works  the  first  instance  (so  far  as  known)  of  its  use  occurs.  For  instance, 
Madame  D'Arblay,  in  her  "  Diary,"  uses  the  word  agreeability,  and  claims  it  as  her  own 
coinage ;  yet  Chaucer  uses  the  same  word.  Disraeli,  in  his  "  Curiosities  of  Literature," 
claims  to  have  coined  the  word  fatherland.  Yet  it  was  used  by  Sir  William  Temple  a 
century  and  more  before  him.  Both  these  words  are  now  given  in  ordinary  dictionaries, 
and  many  such  special  coinages  are  as  legitimate  as  other  words,  of  no  greater  utility, 
which  have  found  a  place  in  lexicons.  There  are  others  which  may  be  looked  upon  as  mere 
curiosities  of  literature, — such,  for  instance,  as  comparability  and  writability.  Words  of  this 
kind  can  only  be  inserted  as  oddities,  freaks  of  writers'  fancies,  and  such  of  them  as  have 
been  given  is  with  this  view  alone,  the  purpose  being  to  raise  the  ENCYCLOPEDIC  DICTIONARY 
to  a  standard  of  completeness  as  a  mirror  of  the  English  language  and  literature  which  none 
of  its  competitors  even  seek  to  attain. 


xii  PREFACE. 


4.   SEMI-NATURALIZED  WORDS. 

There  can  hardly  be  any  question  as  to  the  necessity  of  admitting  this  class  of 
«rords  into  any  dictionary  that  claims  to  be  at  all  a  complete  vocabulary  of  the  English 
language  as  ordinarily  spoken  and  written.  Many  words  now  fully  recognized  as 
components  of  the  language  were  only  a  few  years  ago  looked  upon  as  foreign.  Thus  a 
critic  of  the  date  of  1799  speaks  of  an  author  as  having  "disfigured  his  pages  with  the 
French  words  fracas ;  route  and  trait"  while  Gray  names  together  as  French  words 
advertisement,  eclat,  ennui,  fracas,  hautgout,  raillery,  and  ridicule.  Of  the  many  words 
belonging  to  this  class  may  be  named  collaborates,  millionaire,  reverie,  antique,  cocoa, 
hammock,  hurricane,  potato  and  mufti,  nearly  all  of  which  have  become  good  English  words. 

5.   HYBRID   COMPOUNDS. 

Hybrid  compounds,  i.  e.,  words  made  up  from  two  different  languages,  have,  as  a 
rule,  been  inserted,  though,  in  many  instances,  not  without  hesitation,  as  in  the  case  of 
diamondiferous.  But  English  abounds  in  such  words,  in  which  occasionally,  as  in  the  case 
of  interloper,  which  is  half  Latin  and  half  Dutch,  the  two  languages  from  which  the  word 
is  made  up  are  brought  into  strange  conjunction.  Similar  instances  are  cablegram, 
daguerreotype,  nonsense,  somnambulist,  peajacket,  and  many  words  beginning  with  the  prefixes 
dis-,  inter-,  mis-  and  over-.  In  all  cases  of  hybrid  compounds  each  word  has  had  to  be 
judged  on  its  own  merits. 

II.    ARRANGEMENT  AND  STYLE. 

The  style  in  which  the  ENCYCLOPEDIC  DICTIONARY  has  been  compiled  differs  in  many 
particulars  from  that  of  all  its  predecessors.  An  important  lesson  has  been  learned  from  a 
study  of  their  deficiencies,  and  a  strong  effort  made  to  add  to  the  value  of  the  present 
work  in  every  detail.  These  special  excellences  of  treatment  may  be  concisely  pointed  out. 

1.  The  adoption  of  various  styles  of  type  removes  all  difficulty  in  distinguishing 
the  several  divisions  and  subdivisions  of  the  words.  In  these  divisions  it  will  be  noted 
that  a  regular  system,  entirely  original,  has  been  adopted.  Verbs,  for  instance,  are  first 
divided  into  transitive  and  intransitive.  This  division,  while  it  may  interfere  with  the 
historical  order  of  the  various  meanings,  has  been  adopted  from  its  convenience 
for  reference  by  the  general  reader.  The  transitive  and  intransitive  divisions  are 
next  subdivided  as  follows:  firstly,  into  meanings  used  in  ordinary  language;  and, 
secondly,  into  technical  uses.  A  further  subdivision  of  each  of  these  is  then  made  into 
literal  and  figurative  senses.  Last  of  all  come  the  phrases  arid  idioms  connected  with  each 
verb.  So  far  as  the  above  divisions  and  subdivisions  apply,  the  same  course  has  been 
adopted  in  the  case  of  nouns,  adjectives  and  adverbs.  Each  word  has  been  broken  up 
into  as  many  different  meanings  as  can  be  discovered  or  are  illustrated  by  quotations. 
Words  of  the  same  form,  but  from  different  roots,  and  therefore  really  different  words,  are 
placed  under  separate  headings.  The  placing  of  such  words  under  a  single  heading,  as  is 
often  done  in  other  dictionaries,  gives  readers  a  confused  idea  of  their  etymology,  and 
may  often  lead  them  into  serious  errors. 

2.  The  etymologies  given  in  the  present  work  are  based  on  the  best  and  latest 
authorities.  The  cognate  forms  of  each  word  in  other  languages  are  shown  distinct  from 
the  roots.  This  is  an  important  feature,  since  in  some  of  the  leading  dictionaries  the  roots 
and  the  cognate  words  or  forms  are  mixed  up  in  a  way  calculated  to  mislead  and  bewilder 
the  reader,  if  unfamiliar  with  etymology,  and  often  to  make  him  conclude  that  the 
English  word  has  been  derived  from  the  whole  of  the  others. 

8.    The  technology  is  almost  as  full  as  in  works  of  special  technical  reference ;  so 


PEEFACE.  xiii 


full,  indeed,  as  almost  to  supersede  the  necessity  for  the  use  of  dictionaries  of  technical 
terms,  and  to  give  to  this  work  a  manifold  utility. 

4.  Quotations  illustrative  of  every  sense  of  every  word  are  employed  freely,  and 
with  as  full  references  as  it  was  possible  to  give.    In  this  respect  the  ENCYCLOPEDIC 
DICTIONARY  far   surpasses   all   its   predecessors,  inasmuch  as  in  them,  with  very  few 
exceptions,  only  the  name  of  an  author  is  given,  reference  being  rarely  made  to  the  name 
of  the  work  quoted  from,  and  still  more  rarely  to  the  chapter,  page  or  line  of  the  book. 
Many  quotations,  it  will  be  seen,  are  taken  from  newspapers  and  periodicals.     But  where 
can    be  found  so  many   instances  of   words  in  every  day  use,  well    understood,  and 
recognized  in  every  way  as  elements  of  the  English  language,  as  in  the  columns  of  the 
press  ?    It  is  hardly  possible  for  an  observant  reader  to  take  up  any  of  the  leading  daily 
papers  without  coming  across  some  word  or  phrase  either  wholly  omitted  from,  or 
imperfectly  explained  in,  our  existing  dictionaries.    Colloquial  words  and  phrases  abound 
in  them,  and  it  will  be  noted  that  from  them  have  been  quoted,  in  the  present  work,  a 
large  number  of  technical  terms  connected  with  sporting,  examples  of  which  it  would  be 
difficult,  if  not  impossible,  to  find  elsewhere.    The  writers  in  our  leading  daily  papers  and 
periodicals  are,  in  many,  if  not  in  most,  cases  far  superior  in  their  knowledge  and  use  of 
the  English  language  to  the  authors  of  many  of  the  books  published  in  the  seventeenth 
and  eighteenth  centuries,  and  are  more  entitled  to  be  quoted  as  authorities  for  particular 
uses  and  meanings  of  words  surviving  in  the  same  senses. 

5.  Illustrations  are  freely  given  where  it  has  been  considered  that  they  would 
assist  the  reader  to  understand  the  word  treated  of.    These,  though  finely  made  and  artistic 
in  character,  are  in  no  sense  mere  embellishments,  but  in,  every  case  help  to  elucidate  the 
text. 

6.  The  pronunciation  of  the  words  is  shown  by  diacritical  marks,  the  key  to  which 
is,  for  the  sake  of  convenience,  printed  at  the  foot  of  each  page.     Special  attention  has 
been  given  to  this  highly  important  subject,  the  precise  value  of  each   vowel  being 
indicated  with  a  clearness  and  exactness  that  stand  unrivalled  among  ordinary  diction- 
aries.    The  common  method  is  to  mark  only  the  vowels  of  the  accented  syllables.    In  the 
ENCYCLOPEDIC  DICTIONARY  every  vowel  has  its  sound  indicated.    "Every  vowel  sound 
must  have  some  quality,"  we  are  told ;  "  and  no  pronouncing  dictionary  can  lay  any  just 
claim  to  completeness  if  it  fails  to  tell  what  that  sound  is."    This  essential  requisite  has 
been  most  carefully  attended  to  in  the  present  work.     Of  the  innumerable  instances  that 
might  be  adduced  we  shall  give  but  one.     The  word  anatomy,  for  instance,  is  ordinarily 
marked    as    follows:    A-nat'-o-my.     In    the    ENCYCLOPEDIC    DICTIONARY    it    is    marked 
An-at'-6m-y,  each  vowel  being  given  its  special  sound,  in  accordance  with  the  very  full 
series  of  diacritical  marks  placed  at  the  foot  of  the  page. 

In  this  work  the  current  pronunciation  has  been  adopted  as  the  standard.  "  While 
speaking  of  pronunciation,"  says  Dr.  Murray,  "I  may  refer  to  the  great  variety  of 
pronunciation  in  many  words  and  classes  of  words  at  present  to  be  found  ;  and  also  to  the 
fact  that  the  dictionary  pronunciation  of  many  words,  as  founded  on  the  labors  of  Walker, 
Sheridan,  Nares,  Smart,  Worcester,  and  other  orthoepists,  and  found  in  most  existing 
dictionaries  and  spelling  books,  is  often  obsolete  in  actual  usage,  and  in  the  case  of  words 
specially  irregular,  replaced  by  one  which  is  evidently  founded  upon  the  spelling."  Some 
writers  tell  us  that  "there  is  no  standard  of  pronunciation."  There  is,  in  truth,  only  one, 
that  of  "popular  usage  and  usage  of  English  scholarship."  This  highest  standard,  the 
pronunciations  in  vogue  among  the  cultivated  people  of  the  present  day,  is  the  one 
employed  in  the  ENCYCLOPEDIC  DICTIONARY.  It  should  be  remembered  that  no  orthoepist 
has  the  right  to  make  pronunciations;  his  utmost  privilege  is  to  follow  popular  usage. 


xiv  PREFACE. 


By  lack  of  attention  to  this  requisite  many  of  the  pronunciations  given  in  dictionaries  are 
obsolete,  and  many  others  have  never  had  any  warrant  in  actual  usage.  In  the  present 
wcrk  the  editors  have  taken  no  such  liberties  with  language,  their  sole  ambition  having 
been  to  give  correct  English,  as  it  is  spoken  by  the  most  cultivated  persons  and  in  the 
most  intellectual  ranks  of  society. 

7.  Obsolete  words,  and  those  which  are  now  rarely  used  in  either  written  or  spoken 
language,  are  distinguished  in  this  work  by  an  asterisk  (*),  and  those  which  have  been 
specially  coined,  or  are  seldom  employed  by  modern  writers  and  speakers,  are  marked  by 
an  obelisk  (f).     Cross-references  are  also  inserted  where  required,  and  in  many  cases 
the  past  tenses  and  past  participles  of  the  verbs  are  given  in  the  various  forms  assumed  by 
them. 

8.  The  question  of  the  insertion  of  compound  words  in  dictionaries  is  a  most 
complicated  and  difficult  one.    The  practice  adopted  in  the  ENCYCLOPAEDIC  DICTIONARY  is 
to  admit  all  such  compounds  or  combinations  of  words  as  have  acquired  a  special  meaning, 
not  readily  deducible  from  the  individual  meanings  of  the  several  words  composing  them. 
Of  ordinary  compounds,  the  meanings  of  which  are  sufficiently  obvious,  as  being  merely  a 
combination  of  words  each  of  which  retains  its  original  force,  a  brief  selection  has  been 
given  at  the  end  of  the  principal  word  of  the  compound. 

9.  Proper  names,  when  designating  only  certain  definite  individuals  or  places,  are 
not  given  in  the  ENCYCLOPAEDIC  DICTIONARY,  it  being  aside  from  its  purpose  to  make  it  a 
dictionary  of  biography  or  of  geography.    Words  of  this  character  have  been  admitted 
only  when  they  could  claim  a  place  on  special  grounds ;  e.  g. : — 

(1)  "When,  in  addition  to  their  original  application,  they  have  been  given  to  some 
other  object  in  nature.     Thus  Saturn  is  given  on  account  of  the  planet  which  bears  his  name. 

(2)  When  they  form  the  principal  number  of  a  compound  word.     Thus  Aaron's  rod 
(botanical)  renders  necessary  the  insertion  of  the  name  Aaron. 

(3)  When  they  are  the  names  of  any  of  the  Books  of  the  Bible;  as  Isaiah,  or 
Jeremiah. 

In  the  case  of  words  which  are  derived  directly  from  proper  names,  a  brief  account 
of  the  person  in  question  is  given,  either  in  the  etymological  portion  of  the  article,  or  in 
the  definition.  Thus  a  brief  account  of  Arius  is  given  under  the  word  Arian. 

10.  The  close  of  the  twelfth  century  has  been  chosen  as  the  limit  of  past  time 
from  which  words  could  be  selected  as  definitely  English.     At  that  time,  English  literature 
had  fallen  to  its  lowest  ebb.     The  half  century  from  1150  to  1200  A.  D.  may  be,  so  far  as 
English  literature  is  concerned,  likened  to  the  narrow  tube  connecting  two  funnels — the 
language  widening  backward  into  Anglo  Saxon,  forward  into  English.     This    period, 
therefore,  appears  at  once  the  proper  and  the  most  convenient  one  to  start  from.    In  fact, 
up  to  nearly  the  close  of  the  twelfth  century,  there  was  little  or  no  English  literature, 
while  by  that  time  the  old  inflectional  and  grammatical  sj'stem  of  Anglo-Saxon  had 
practically  disappeared.     The  year  1066,  that  of  the  Norman  invasion,  saw  the  beginning 
of  the  deepest  mark  graven  both  on  our  history  and  our  speech.     During  the  succeeding 
century  the  Latin  element — through  the  channel  of  Norman  French — made  its  way  into 
English  speech,  inflectionalism  in  great  measure  disappeared,  and  the  simplified  system  of 
modern  English  superseded  the  more  complex  grammatical  methods  of  ancient  speech. 
"Every  time  almost  that  we  open  our  lips  or  write  a  sentence,  we  bear  witness  to  the 
mighty  change  wrought  in  England  by  the  Norman  conquest."    It  is  the  close  of  this 
transition  period,  when  English  as  it  is  now  spoken  first  fairly  began  to  be,  and  when 
English  literature  awakened  to  its  modern  growth,  that  appeals  to  as  the  true  starting 
point  of  existing  English    speech,  and  the  ENCYCLOPAEDIC    DICTIONARY    may  claim  to 


PREFACE.  xv 


present  at  once  the  geological   development  of  the  English   language  from  its  archsean 
period  to  the  present  time  and  the  natural  history  of  recent  English  speech. 

11.  As  regards  spelling,  no  attempt  has  been  made  to  introduce  any  phonetic 
system,  the  ordinarily  accepted  orthography  being  preferred.    In  truth,  none  of  the  several 
phonetic    systems    advocated    have    been    adopted   by    the    people   at    large,   and    the 
ENCYCLOPEDIC  DICTIONARY  aims  only  to  present  English  as  it  is,  not  as  word  reformers 
would  like  it  to  be,  or  as  it  may  become  in  some  future  time.    As  full  a  list  as  possible  has 
been  given  under  each  word  of  the  successive  forms  of  orthography  which  it  has  assumed 
at  various  periods  of  its  history,  thus  assisting  the  word  in  telling  its  own  story.    The 
abbreviations  used  are  few  and  simple ;  a  complete  list  of  them  is  given. 

12.  What  has  been  hitherto  said  is  limited  in  great  part  to  the  value  and 
advantage  of  this  work  as  a  dictionary  of  language.    It  seems  proper  to  say  something 
concerning  its  utility  as  an  encyclopaedia.     In  this  feature  it  deals  with  a  host  of  subjects 
not  admitted  to  ordinary  dictionaries,  and  gives  a  vast  mass  of  information  nowhere  else 
to  be  found  in  so  compact  a  form.     It  gives  not  only  the  spelling,  pronunciation,  etymology, 
and  simple  meanings  of  words,  but  their  obsolete  forms,  their  whole  history,  and  their 
various  uses  and  relations  in  ordinary,  figurative,  technical,  scientific  and  classical  language. 
Of  this  countless  examples  might  be  given.     Let  us  take  the  word  iron.    First,  we  have 
the  historic  spelling  of  the  word ;  second,  its  derivation ;  third,  its  cognate  forms.    Then 
the  word  is  defined;  first,  in  ordinary  language;  second,  figuratively ;  third,  technically, 
as  employed   in  botany,  in   chemistry,  in  geology,   in  history,  in  mineralogy,  and   in 
pharmacy.     Then  follow  the  special  compounds  and  their  meanings,  more  than  fifty 
being  given  which  are  not  found  in  ordinary  dictionaries,  including  such  as  iron-age,  iron- 
cage,  iron-cross,  iron-horse,  iron-mask,  iron-ore,  iron-rations,  etc. 

In  like  manner,  under  the  word  chronology,  we  have  Chinese  and  Japanese 
chronology  ;  Hindoo  chronology — historical  and  astronomical ;  Egyptian  chronology- 
historical  and  astronomical ;  Greek,  Roman,  Jewish,  Mohammedan,  Christian,  and 
Scientific  chronologies,  with  a  satisfactory  account  of  each.  In  other  dictionaries  we  find 
but  a  brief  mention  of  the  word  in  its  ordinary  signification. 

The  following  supplementary  information  will  be  of  importance  in  the  use  of  this 
dictionary.  The  division  of  words  into  syllables  has  been  made  solely  with  reference  to 
pronunciation,  and  does  not  indicate  their  etymology.  In  syllables  wherein  two  or  more 
vowels  come  together,  not  forming  diphthongs,  only  that  one  of  them  which  gives  its 
sound  to  the  syllable  bears  a  diacritical  mark,  the  others  being  treated  as  mute.  Thus,  in 
bread,  sea,  float,  the  a  is  mute,  the  syllables  being  pronounced  as  if  spelt,  bred,  se,  flot. 
Words  of  more  than  one  syllable  bear  a  mark  upon  the  accented  syllable,  as  al'-ter. 

The  ETYMOLOGY  will  be  found  inclosed  within  brackets  immediately  following  each 
word.  To  understand  the  plan  adopted,  let  it  be  noted  (1)  that  retrogression  is  made  from 
modern  languages  to  ancient;  and  (2)  that  when  after  a  word  there  appears  such  a 
derivation  as  this:  "  In  Fr  .  .  ,  Sp  .  .  .  ,  Port .  .  .  ,  Ital .  .  .  from  Lat .  .  .  ,"  the  meaning  is, 
not  that  it  passed  through  Italian,  Portuguese,  Spanish  and  French  before  reaching 
English,  but  that  there  are  or  have  been  analogous  words  in  French,  Spanish,  Portuguese 
and  Italian,  all  derived,  like  the  English,  from  a  Latin  original. 

We  have  here  pointed  out  some  of  the  features  of  excellence  of  the  ENCYCLOPEDIC 
DICTIONARY,  many  of  them  unique  in  a  dictionary  of  language,  while  the  whole  give  it  a 
comprehensive  value  which  pertains  to  no  other  work  of  the  kind.  It  is,  in  short,  a 
library  in  a  work,  and  can  safely  be  offered  alike  to  the  busy  student  and  the  general 
reader  as  indispensable  for  their  purposes  and  literary  pursuits. 

THE  PUBLISHERS. 


PREFATORY  NOTE. 


The  principal  points  in  which  the  ENCYCLOPEDIC  DICTIONARY  differs  from  other  dictionaries  are  fully  dis« 
cussed  in  the  Preface,  but  it  may  be  well  to  draw  attention  to  the  following : 

(1)  Compound  Words  are  inserted  under  the  first  element  of  the  compound,  and  not  in  the  place  they  would 
occupy  in  strictly  alphabetical  order,  if  the  second  element  were  taken  into  account.    Thus  ANT-BEAR  is  inserted  after 
ANT,  and  not  after  ANTATBOPHIC. 

(2)  The  Pronunciation  is  indicated  by  diacritical  marks,  a  key  to  which  will  be  found  at  the  foot  of  the  several 
pages,  but  the  division  into  syllables  has  been  based  solely  on  pronunciation,  and  with  no  reference  to-  the  etymology 
of  the  word.     In  syllables  wherein  two  or  more  vowels  come  together,  not  forming  diphthongs,  only  that  one  of  them 
which  gives  its  sound  to  the  syllable  bears  a  diacritical  mark,  the  others  being  treated  as  mute.     Thus,  in  brSod,  sea, 
float,  the  a  is  mute,  the  syllables  being  pronounced  as  if  spelt  brtd,  8e,flot.     Words  of  more  than  one  syllable  bear  a 
mark  upon  the  accented  syllable,  as  dl'-lSr. 

(S)  The  Etymology  will  be  found  enclosed  within  brackets  immediately  following  each  word.  To  understand 
the  plan  adopted,  let  it  be  noted  (1)  that  retrogression  is  made  from  modern  languages  to  ancient ;  and  (2)  that  when 
after  a  word  there  appears  such  a  derivation  as  this — "  In  Fr.  .  .  .  Sp.  .  .  .  Port.  .  .  .  Ital.  .  .  .  from  Lat.  .  .  .," 
the  meaning  is,  not  that  it  passed  through  Italian,  Portuguese,  Spanish  and  French  before  reaching  English,  but  that 
there  are  or  have  been  analogous  words  iu  French,  Spanish,  Portuguese  und  Italian)  all  derived,  like  the  English,  from 
a  Latin  original. 


LIST    OF    ABBREVIATIONS. 


The  following  List,  which  contains  the  principal  abbreviations  employed  in  the  ENCYCLOPEDIC  DICTTONABT, 
is  inserted  here  for  the  convenience  of  persons  using  the  work  for  the  first  tune.  A  full  list,  containing  also  the  chief 
abbreviations  in  general  use,  will  be  given  at  the  end  of  the  final  volume. 


A.N.    Anglo-Norman. 

Norm.    Norman. 

archaeol.    archaeology. 

Arab.    Arabic. 

Norw.    Norwegian,  Norse. 

aritli.     arithmetic. 

Aram.    Aramaic. 

O.    Old. 

astrol.     astrology. 

Arm.     Armorican. 

O.H  Ger.    Old  High 

astron.     astronomy. 

A  S     Anglo  Saxon. 

German. 

auxil.     auxiliary. 

Asayr.     Assyrian. 

0.  8.    Old  Saxon. 

Bib.    Bible,  or  Biblical. 

Boeh.    Bohemian,  or 

Pers.    Persian. 

biol.     biology. 

Czech. 

Phoenic.     Phoenician. 

hot.     botany. 

Bret.    Baa-Breton,  or 

Pol.     Polish. 

carp,    carpentry. 

Celtic  of  Brittany. 

Port.    Portuguese. 

Cent     Centigrade. 

Gelt.    Celtic. 

Prov.    Provencal. 

cf.    compare. 

Chal      Chaldee. 

Provinc.    Provincial. 

C.G.  S.  Centimetre-gramme- 

Dan.    Danish. 

Rabb.     Rabbinical. 

second. 

Dut.    Dutch. 

RUBS.    Russian. 

chem.    chemistry. 

E.    Eastern,  or  East. 

Sam.     Samaritan. 

Ch.  hist.    Church  history. 

E.  Aram.    East  Aramaean, 

Sanac.     Sanscrit. 

chron.    chronology. 

generally  called  Chaldee. 

Serv.     Servian. 

class,    classical. 

Eng.  English,  or  England. 

Slav.    Slavonian. 

cogn.    cognate. 

Eth.    Ethiopia. 

Sp.    Spanish. 

comm.    commerce. 

Flem.    Flemish. 

Sw.    Swedish. 

comp.     comparative. 

Fr.    French. 

Syr.    Syriac. 

compos,    composition. 

Fries.    Friesland. 

Teut.    Teutonic. 

conchol.     conchology. 

Fris.     Frisian. 

Turk.    Turkish. 

contr.    contracted,  or  con- 

Gael.   Gaelic. 

Walach.    Walachian. 

traction. 

Ger.    German. 

Wei     Welsh. 

crystallog.    crystallogra- 

Goth.   Gothic 
Gr.    Greek. 

a.,  or  ail),    adjective. 
wlr.     adverb. 

phy, 
def.     definition. 

Gris.    Language  of  the 

art.    article. 

der.     derived,  derivation. 

Orisons. 
Heb.     Hebrew. 
Hind.     Hindustani. 
Icel.    Icelandic. 
Ir.    Irish. 

conj.    conjunction. 
inter},    interjection. 
pa.  par.   past  participle. 
parttcip.    participial. 
prep,    preposition. 

iliiniti.     diminutive, 
dram,  drama,  dramatically, 
dynam.     dynamics. 
E.     East. 
eccles.    ecclesiastical. 

Ital.     Italian. 
Lat.     Latin. 
Lett.    Lettish,  Lettonian. 

pr.par.  present  participle. 
pro.    pronoun. 
s.,subst.,or  substan.  sub- 

econ.   economy. 
e.  g.     exempli  gratia=ior 
example. 

L.  Ger.    Low  German,  or 

stantive  or  noun. 

elect,    electricity. 

Platt  Deutsch. 

e.  i.    verb  intransitive. 

entom.    entomology. 

Lith.    Lithuanian. 

V.  t.     verb  transitive. 

etym.    etymology. 

Mag.    Magyar. 

ex.    example. 

Mediaev.  Lat.     Mediaeval 

ablat.    ablative. 

f.,  or  fern,    feminine. 

Latin. 

accus.     accusa  ive. 

fig.  figurative,  figuratively. 

M.  H.  Ger.    Middle  High 

agric.    agriculture. 

fort,     fortification. 

German. 

alg.    algebra. 

fr.    from. 

MM   Lat.    Latin  of  the 

anat.     anatomy 

freq.    frequentative 

Middle  Agef. 

antiq.    antiquities. 

fut.    future. 

K.    N»w. 

aor.    aorist. 

gen.    general,  generally. 

IT.  H.  Ger.    New  High 

approx.    approximate,  -ly. 

gend.    gender  . 

German* 

arch,    architecture. 

genit.    genitive. 

geog.    geography, 
geol.    geology, 
eeom.     geometry, 
gram,     grammar, 
her.     heraldry, 
hist,     history, 
hor.    horology, 
hortic.     horticulture, 
hydraul.     hydraulics, 
hydros,     hydrostatic^. 
i.  e.     id  e*/=that  is. 
ichthy.     ichthyology 
Ibid.    ibidem=the  same, 
imp.    impersonal, 
imper.     imperative. 
indie,    indicative. 
infin.     infinitive, 
intens.    intensitive. 
lang.     language. 
Linn.     Linnaeus, 
lit.     literal,  literally. 
macli.     machinery, 
m.  or  inasc.     masculine, 
math,    mathematics, 
mech.     mechanics, 
med.     medicine,  medical, 
met     metaphorically, 
metal      metallurgy, 
metaph.     metaphysics, 
meteorol.    meteorology, 
meton.     metonymy, 
mil.,  milit.     military. 
min.,  miner,     mineralogy, 
mod.    modern, 
myth,     mythology 
N.    North, 
n.  or  neut.    neut. 
nat.    phil.    natural  philo- 
sophy. 

naut.    nautical. 
noinin.     nominative, 
numis.    numismatology, 
obj.    objective, 
obs.    obsolete, 
ord.    ordinary, 
ornith.    ornithology, 
palaeont.    palaeontology, 
pass,    passive, 
path,    pathology. 


pert,    perfect. 

pers.    person,  personal. 

persp.    perspective. 

phar.     pharmacy. 

phil.     philosophy. 

philol.     philology. 

phot,    photography. 

phren.     phrenology. 

phys.     physiology. 

pl.,plur.     plural. 

poet,     poetry,  or  poetical. 

polit.    econ.      political 
economy. 

poss.    possessive. 

pref.     prefix. 

pres.     present. 

pret      preterite. 

prim,     primary. 

priv.     privative. 

prob.    probable,  probably 

pron.     pronounced. 

pros,    proflody. 

psycho! .     psychology. 

pyrotech.     pyrotechnics. 

q.v.    quodvidt= which  see 

rhet.     rhetoric. 

Scrip.     Scripture. 

sculp     sculpture. 

sing     singular. 

S.     South. 

sp.  gr.     specific  gravity. 

spec,    special,  specially. 

suff.    suffix. 

sup.     supine. 

surg.    surgery . 

tech     technical. 

theol.    theology. 

trig,    trigonometry. 

typog.    typography. 

var.    variety. 

viz.    namely. 

W     West. 

zool.    zoology. 

*  Rare,  or  obsolete. 

f  Unusual,  or  special  coin* 
ages. 

—  equivalent  to,  or  signi- 
fying. 

U  Note  tone  —  take  notice. 


NEW  REVISED 


ENCYCLOPEDIC  DICTIONARY. 


Jl,  ».  The  first  letter  in  the  English  alphabet, 
is  in  those  of  all  the  modern  Indo-European 
tongues.  The  Latin  alphabet  also  commences 
•with  a,  and  the  Greek  with  a  similar  letter,  a 
(alpha).  In  Sanscrit  the  vowels  are  classitied 
by  grammarians  separately  from  the  conso- 
nants. The  vowels  are  placed  first,  and  two 
sounds  of  a,  the  first  a  very  short  one,  interme- 
diate between  a  and  u,  as  in  the  word  Veda, 
and  the  other  long,  as  in  the  first  syllable  of 
Brahman,  head  the  list.  In  the  Semitic,  also, 
more  accurately  called  the  Syro-Arabian, 
feinily  of  languages,  a  letter  with  the  a  sound 
Stands  first  in  order.  Thus  the  Hebrew  alpha- 
bet commences  with  N  (Aleph),  followed  in 
succession  by  3  (Beth),  }  (Gimel),  T  (Daleth), 
designations  which  at  once  suggest  the  names 
of  the  Greek  letters  Alpha,  Beta,  Gamma,  Delta. 
The  comparative  originality  of  the  Hebrew 
series  is  shown  by  the  fact  that  the  appellations 
of  the  letters  have  meanings  which  the  original 
forms  of  the  characters  are  supposed  roughly 
to  represent:  thus,  n(Aleph)  signifies  an  ox, 
2  (Beth)  a  house,  3  (Gimel)  a  camel,  and  -\ 
{Daleth)  a  door.  These  terms  are  properly 
.Aram-tan.  The  old  Hebrew,  the  Aramaean, 
and  the  Greek  letters  seem  to  have  come  from 
the  Phoenician,  a  Syro-Arabian  tongue.  The 
Phoenician  letters,  again,  as  Gesenius  suggests, 
may  have  been  derived  from  the  Egyptian 
hieroglyphics.  [ALPHABET.]  The  arrangement 
•which  makes  A  the  first  letter  extends  far 
beyond  the  Aryan  and  Syro-Arabian  tongues, 
and  is  believed  to  be  nearly  universal  through 
the  world. 

L  A  as  a  vowel  sound. 

A  owes  its  position  at  the  head  of  so  many 
alphabets  to  the  facility  with  which  it  may 
be  pronounced :  it  is  needful  but  to  breathe 
strongly  through  the  open  mouth,  and  one  of 
the  a  sounds  comes  forth.  This  letter  has 
three  leading  sounds,  two  of  which  again  are 
somewhat  modified  in  many  words,  apparently 
by  the  succeeding  consonants. 

1.  The  long  sound  o/A  : 

(i.)  As  in  fate,  marked  in  this  work  by  a 
(ii.)  A  modification  of  this  sound,  produced 

by  the  consonant  r  following  it,  as  in  fare, 

marked  a. 

2.  The  open  sound  of  A  : 

(i.)  As  in  father  (marked  a).  This,  or  a 
sound  much  approaching  it,  is  common  in 
many  languages. 

If  A  trifling  modification  of  this  sound  is 
produced  by  its  occurrence  in  a  closed  syllable, 
as  in  fast,  but  it  is  not  sufficiently  distinct 
from  it  to  require  a  special  diacritical  mark. 

(ii.)  A  shorter  form  of  the  open  sound  in  a 
Closed  syllable,  as  in  fat.  It  is  here  marked  a. 

(iii.)  The  shortest  possible  sound  of  A, 
scarcely  distinguishable  from  one  of  the  u 
sounds,  as  in  amidst.  It  is  here  marked  a. 
It  is  very  common  in  Sanscrit  words,  as  Veda. 

3.  The  broad  sound  of  A  : 

fi.)  As  mfall,  here  marked  a. 
ii.)  A  closer  form  of  it,  marked  a,  as  in 
•what. 

IL  A  as  an  initial  is  used— 

1.  In  Chronology,  for  Anno  (Lat)=in  the 


year:  as  A.D.,  Anno  Domini  =  in  the  year  of 
our  Lord  ;  A.U.C.,  Annourbiscondito2=in the 
year  of  the  city  founded— i.e.,  from  the  founda- 
tion of  the  city  (Rome)  =  753  B.C.  (Varro). 

2.  In    Horology,   for  the  Lat  prep.  ante  = 
before :  as  a.m.  (ante  meridiem)  =  (before  noon. 

3.  In    designating    University    degrees,    for 
Artium:  as  A.M.  (Lat.), or  M.  A.  (Eng.),  Artium 
Magister  =  Master   of  Aits;    A.B.  (Lat),  or 
B.A.  (Eug.),  Artium.  baccalaureus  =  Bachelor 
of  Arts. 

H  In  England  M.A.  and  B.A.  are  almost 
exclusively  employed,  while  in  Scotland  A.M. 
and  A.B.  are  much  more  common. 

4.  In  Academies  of  Music,  Painting,  Science, 


&c. :  (a)  for  Academy,  or  Academician,  as 
R.A.=  Royal  Academy  ;  or  (b)  for  Associate, 
as  A.R.A.=  Associate  of  the  Royal  Academy  ; 


or  (c)  for  Antiquaries,  as  F.  S.  A.  =  Fellow  of 
the  Society  of  Antiquaries. 

5.  In  the  Army,  for  Artillery:  as  R.A.  =  The 
Royal  Artillery. 

6.  In  Music,  for  alto :  as  S.  A.  T.  B.  =  Soprano, 
Alto,  Tenor,  Bass. 

7.  In  Nautical  Language,  for  able.    Thus, 
A.B.  =  able-bodied  seaman. 

8.  In  Commerce,  for  accepted,  and  is  used 
specially  of  bills. 

HL  A  as  a  symbol  stands  for — 

1.  In  Logic :  A  universal  affirmative. 

2.  In  Music :  The  6th  note  of  the  diatonic 
scale  of  C  major,  corresponding  to  the  la  of 
the  Italians  and  the  French. 


3.  In  Heraldry :  The  chief  in  an  escutcheon. 

4.  In  Pharmacy :  a  or  oa  is  a  contraction  of 
the  Greek  preposition  uvi  (ana),  and  has  two 
meanings  :  (i.)  of  each  (ingredient)  separately ; 
or  (ii.)  in  quantities  of  the  same  weight  or  the 
same  measure. 

5.  In  Botany :  According  to  the  method  of 
notation  in  botanical  drawings  proposed  by  Mr. 
Ferdinand  Bauer,  and  followed  by  Endlicher 
in  his  Iconographia  Generum  Plantarum,  for  a 
flower  before  expansion,  while  A  1  is  a  flower 
expanded. 

6.  In  Nautical  Language:  Al  =a  vessel  of 
the    first    class,   excellently    built.      Figura- 
tively: Anything   highly  excellent,  the  best 
of  its  class. 

7.  In  Mathematics :  A  and  the  other  letters 
of  the  alphabet  are  used,  e.g.,  in  Euclid,  to  re- 
present lines,  angles,  points,  &c.     In  Algebra, 
a  and  the  other  first  letters  of  the  alphabet 
are   used  to  express  known  quantities,  and 
the  last  letters  to  express  such  as  are  unknown. 

8.  In  Law  or  arguments,  the  first  letters  of 
the  alphabet  are  used  to  indicate  persons  in 
cases  supposed  or  stated  for  illustration:  as 
A  promises  B  to  pay  C. 

IV.  A  used  in  composition — 

1.  As  a  prefix — 

(i.)  To  English  words  derived  from  the  A.S., 
generally  means  an  (=  one),  at,  to,  in,  of,  on. 
It  may  be  severed  from  the  rest  of  the  word  by 


a  hyphen,  as  a-day ;  or  the  two  may  be  com* 
pletely  united,  as  along.  A  was  once  used  as 
a  prenx  in  many  instances,  especially  to  par- 
ticiples, where  now  it  is  not  used  :  e.g.,  "I  am 
a-going,  or  a-coming,"  are  now  confined  to  the 
vulgar,  and  are  not  looked  upon  as  correct. 
But  Max  Miiller  considers  such  phrases  more 
accurate  than  those  which  have  displaced 
them  ;  and  they  are  frequent  in  the  Bible,  as 
Heb.  xi.  21.  Cf.  Shakespeare,  Merry  Wives, 
act  iii.,  sc.  3,  "We'll  a-birding  together." 
VIn  some  cases,"  says  Lye,  "it  was  originally 
merely  an  initial  augment,  altering  nothing  i* 
the  sense  of  the  word."  Sometimes  it  =  A.8. 
ge,  as  in  aware  =  A.S.  gevxsr. 

(ii.)  To  words  derived  from  the  Jatin,  is 
(1)  the  Latin  prep,  a,  aft,  abs  (of  which  a  is 
used  before  words  beginning  with  a  conso- 
nant) :  as  avert  =  to  turn  away  from  ;  abduct 
=  to  lead  away ;  abstract  =  to  draw  away.  (2) 
The  Latin  prep,  ad  =  to :  as  agnate,  from 
agnatus,  past  participle  of  agnascor  =  (pro- 
perly) to  be  born  to,  or  in  addition  to. 

(iii.)  To  words  of  Greek  derivation  is  some- 
times what  is  called  alpha  privative;  that 
is,  alpha  which  deprives  the  word  to  which 
it  is  prefixed  of  its  positive  meaning,  and 
substitutes  what  is  negative  instead.  It 
signifies  not:  as  theist  =  one  who  believes  in 
God  ;  atheist  =  one  who  does  not  believe  in 
God.  In  cases  where  the  word  so  contradicted 
begins  with  a  vowel  an  is  used,  as  anelectrie, 
the  opposite  of  electric. 

(iv.)  To  words  derived  from  the  French,  occa- 
sionally, but  rarely,  at:  as  amerce,  from  FT. 
d  merci  —  (put)  at  the  mercy  (of  the  court). 

(v.)  a  [apparently,  from  its  accent,  French, 
but  probably  really  only  the  Latin  prep,  a  = 
from  ;  and  the  accent  is  a  mark  of  its  having 
come  to  us  in  this  use  through  the  French], 
in  English,  sometimes  =from  or  of.  (1.)  Oc- 
curring as  an  element  in  personal  names,  as 
Thomas  d  Kempis,  i.e.,  from  Kempfeu,  near 
Dusseldorf;  Anthony  a  Wood  =  Anthony 
Wood.  (2)  Logical  progression,  as  in  d  priori 
and  d  posteriori  (q.  v.). 

2.  As  an  affix  in  burlesque  poetry  at  ones 
adds  another  syllable  to  a  line,  and  produces  a 
ludicrous  effect — 

"And  chuck'd  him  under  the   chin-a."  —  Khtfmm 
quoted  in  Macuiulayi  "But.  of  Enyl.,"  chap.  zvi£ 

V.  A  as  a  part  of  speech. 

A,  a,  an.  [a  before  words  commencing 
with  a"  consonant  or  the  aspirate ;  an.  before 
a  vowel  or  silent  h  :  as  "  a  man,"  "  a  heart," 
"an  art,"  "an  heir."  To  this  rule  there  are 
exceptions : — 

(1)  When    the    accent    on    a   word    com- 
mencing   with    the  aspirate  falls  on  other 
than  the  first  syllable,  an  is  used  :  thus  w« 
say,  "a  his'tory,"  but  "an  histo'rian,"  "a» 
hotel'." 

(2)  A   is   used   before  the  vowel  o  in  one 
where  the  vowel  carries  the  sound  of  wu,  aa 
in  the  phrase  "such  a  one." 

(3)  A  is  used  before  the  vowel  it  when  it 
carries  with  it  a  y  sound,  as  if  written  you, 
as  "a union,"  "a  university  ;"  and  also  before 
words  commencing  with  eu  or  ew  which  hare 
a  similar  sound,  as  "  a  eunuch,"  "  a  ewe." 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,    so,  03  =  e;  ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 

bolL.  boy;  pout,  ]6%1;  cat,  9 ell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  =£ 
-elan, -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun;  -(ion,  -f  ion  =  zhun.    -tlous.  -clous,  -sious-shus.    -ble,  -die.  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


E.  D.— Vol.  i—2 


17 


aabam— abacus 


1f  Originally  an,  meaning  one,  was  used 
before  words  beginning  with  a  consonant, 
as  well  as  those  beginning  with  a  vowel.  In 
earlier  English,  as  in  the  Bible,  we  find  an 

rnerally  used  before  words  commencing  with 
whether  aspirated  or  not,  as  "an  house," 
"'an  heart."  "Such  an  one"  occurs  as 
frequently  as  "such  a  one."  An  is  found 
before  it  with  the  y  sound,  as  "an  unicorn," 
"an  usurer "  These  uses  have  been  fol- 
lowed by  ninny  modern  writers,  but  chiefly 
in  poetry.  Macaulay  speaks  of  "an  univer- 
sity."] 

1.  As  the  indefinite  article,  points  out  per- 
sons and  things  vaguely;   more  specifically, 
it  signifies— 

(a)  Each. 

"Once  a  [<.«.,  each]  year."— Lev.  xri.  44. 
(6)  Any. 

"If  a  [i.e.,  any]  man  love  me."— John  liv.  23. 

(c)  One  in  particular. 

"He  sent  a  man  before  them.*— Pi.  cv.  17 

(d)  Every. 

"It  is  good  that  a  [i.e.,  every]  man  should  both 
hope  auiT  wait  for  the  salvation  of  the  Lord."— 
Lam.  Hi.  28. 

(e)  When  placed  before  the  name  of  a  person 
it  converts  the  proper  noun  into  a  common 
noun,  as— 

"An  Orpheus!   an  Orpheus  1    Ye»,  faith  may  grow 
bold."  Wordntorth:  Puwer  </.(/..  me. 

2.  As  a  substantive,  as — 

(a)  In  the  expressions  "Capital  A,  small  a." 
(6)  In  the  phrase  "A  per  se"  (i.e.,  A  by 

itself,  A  standing  alone),  which  means  "  one 

pre-eminent,  a  none-such." 

"  O  faer  Creseide,  the  flower  and  A  per  u 
Of  Troy  and  Greece." 

Chaucer:  Trttament  of  Creteide,  T.  78. 

8.  As  an  adjective,  as  "  the  a  sound." 

VL  A  as  an  abbreviation,  stands  for — 

1.  The  interjection  ah !    (Old  Eng.) 

"  And  seyd  A!  doughter,  stynt  thyn  hevynesse." 
Chaucer :  The  X  night  es  Tale,  i.  2,350. 

2.  The  personal  pronoun  he: 

"  Bounce  would  'a  say ;  and  away  again  would  'a  go, 
and  again  would 'a  come."— Shaketpeare :  Henry  IV., 
FartTl.,  iii.  Z. 

3.  The  infinitive  have.    [Hx'.] 


4.  The  word  alt  (Scotch): 

"  They  have  a'  th'  soldiers  to  assist  them." 
.  Sir  W.  Scott :  Guy  Manneriny,  chap.  T. 

5.  In  Chemistry  :    A  —  acetate  ;    as  KA  = 
Potassium   acetate.     Other   letters,  as  O  for 
oxalate,  are  used  in  the  same  manner. 

If  AAA  is  used  for  amalgama  or  amalgama 
lion. 

•a'-a-bam.  (Old  Fr.]  A  term  formerly  used 
by  "French  alchemists  for  lead. 

aal,  s-  [Beng.  and  Hind.]  A  dye- plant  of  the 
genus  Moriiida(q.v.) ;  used  alsoof  the  dye  itself. 

*  a  am.  a  ham,  ohm,  ohme,  s.     [Dut. 
aam;  Ger.  ah'n  :  cogn.  with  Lat.  ama,  Gr.  cyii) 
(hame)  —  a  water-bucket.  ]     A  Dutch  measi're 
of  capacity  used  for  liquids,  now  obsolete. 
It    varied    in    different    cities    fro-ji    87    to 
41  English  wine  gallons  =  296  to  ?.<*8  English 
pints. 

"a'-an,ad«.    [ON.]    On. 

"Do,  cosyn,  auon  thyn  nrmys  aan."— Aihmole  MS. 
(Balliwell :  Diet,  of  Archaic  and  Prminrial  U'ordl.) 

*  a'-ande,  s.    [Dan.]    Bi-eath.    [AYNDS.] 

"...  !iys  aanue  styiikes.'— ffamp-jle  Jte.  Oouet. 
(Wright :  lti:t.  Oluol.  ana  /'/wine.  Eng.} 

"  a'-ane,  *.  [Awx.]  The  beard  of  barley  or 
other  gra'.'i ;  an  awa. 

"And  thatws  call  the  aane  which  groweth  out  of 
the  care  like  a  long  pricke  or  a  dart,  whereby  the  eare 
is  defended  from  the  danger  of  birds  " — Googe  •  JJut- 
bandry  (1577).  (BalUweU.) 

aar,  s.  [ARN.]  The  alder-tree.  (Scotch.)  (Jamie- 
son:  Scotch  Diet.) 

*  a'-ar,  prep.     [A.S.   cer.]     Ere,  before.     (The 
Romance  of  King  Alisaunder.)    (Halliwell.) 

a'-ard-vark,  4.  [Dut.  aard  =  earth ;  varken 
=  pig.]  The  name  given  at  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope  to  an  ant-eater,  the  Oryctero)ius  capensifi 
of  Geoit  St.  Hilaire.  [ORYCTEROPUS.] 

a-ard-wolf,  s.  [Dut.  aard  =  earth,  and 
wolf  —  wolf.  ]  The  Dutch  name  of  a  digitigiade 
carnivorous  animal,  the  Proteles  Lalnndii,,  from 


Caffraria,  akin  at  once  to  the  dogs,  the  hysenas, 
and  the  civets.     [PROTELES.] 

*a'-arm,  s.  [A.S.  earn.]  The  arm.  (Wycli/e: 
Bod.  Jf.S.)  (llalliwell.) 

*  a'-armod,  pa.  par.  &  a.   [ARMED.]  (Wycliffe.) 

Aa?'-6n.  [Creek  of  the  Septuagint,  'Aupwv 
(Aaron);  Heb.  mrw  (Aharon).  Derivation 
uncertain.]  The  'l.rst  high-priest  of  the  Jews. 

Aaron's  beard,  s.  (Ps.  cxxxiii.  2.)  The 
name  sometimes  given  to  a  plant,  Hypericum 
calycinur.i,  or  large-flowered  St.  John's  wort. 

Aaron's  rod,  s.    (Numb,  xvii.) 

1.  Arch. :  A   rod   with   a   serpent  twined 
around.     It  is  similar  to  the  caduceus,  or  wand, 
with  two  serpents  about  it,  borne  by  Mercury. 

2.  Bot.  :  (1)  Of  wild  British  plants  :  Solidago 
virgaurea,  Verbascum  thapsus.     (2)  Of  garden 
plants  :  Solidago  Canadensis. 

*  aar  on,  s.      [A   corruption    of    Arum,   as 
sparrow-grass  is  of  asparagus.  ] 

*  Bot. :  The  plant  called  wake-robin  (Arum 
maculatum).  [ARUM.]  (Cotgrave.) 

Aar-Sn'-ic,  Aar  on  -ic-al,  a.  Pertaining 
or  relating  to  Aaron. 

*  aas,  s.    An  ace.    So  of  something  very  small 

and  valueless. 


*a'-at,s.  [A.S.]  Fine  oatmeal  used  for  thicken- 
ing" pottage.  (Markham :  Eng.  Housewife.) 

a'-a-vor'-a,  s.  A  name  given  to  various  palm- 
trees.  [AvoiRA.] 

A.B.    (See  a  as  an  initial,  II.  3,  7.) 

ab.  The  syllable  aft  found  at  the  commence- 
ment of  the  names  of  places,  as  Abiiigdon,  is 
jKissibly  a  shortened  form  of  abbey ;  though 
in  Stevenson's  edition  of  the  Chronicon  Moncts- 
terii  de  Abingdon  the  word  is  derived  from 
Abbenus,  an  Irish  monk  who  is  said  to  have 
founded  the  monastery  and  called  it  after  him- 
self, "  Mount  of  Abl>euus  "  =  Abingdon.  (See 
Stevenson's  Preface,  p.  xii.) 

Ab  (ab).  [Heb.  3M  (ab).]  The  fifth  month  ac- 
cording to  the  ecclesiastical  reckoning — the 
eleventh,  by  the  civil  computation— of  the 
Jewish  year.  The  name  Ab  does  not  occur  in 
the  Old  Testament  or  in  the  Apocrypha,  It 
was  not  introduced  till  the  Captivity,  and  was 
of  Babylonian  origin.  The  month  Ab  may 
begin  in  some  years  as  early  as  the  10th  of 
July,  and  in  others  as  late  as  the  7th  of 
August. 

H  Ab  is  also  the  twelith  month  of  the  Syrian 
year,  nearly  coinciding  with  our  August. 

*  ab,  s.    [Etym.  unknown.]    The  sap  of  a  tree. 

"  Yet  diuerse  have  assayed  to  deale  without  okes  to 
that  end,  but  not  with  so  good  success*;  as  they  hav,- 
hoped,  bicause  the  ab  or  juice  will  not  so  soon  be  re- 
moved and  clean  drawn  out,  which  some  attribute  to 
want  of  time  in  tne  salt  water. '  -Harraoit ;  Uetcrip. 
of  Eng.  (U'llliuxll.) 

ab'-a-ca,  ab-a-ka,  *.  [Local  name.]  The 
name  given  in  the  Philippine  Islands  to  the 
Musa  textilis,  or  troglodytarum,  a  species  of  the 
plantain  genus,  which  yields  Manilla  hemp. 

ab-a-ClS  -CU8,  «.  [Gr.  i/Waico?  (abakislos), 
dimin.  from  u/Su|  (ctbax)  =  a  coloured  stone  for 
inlaying  mosaic  work.] 

Ancient  Arch.:  Any  flat  member.     A  tile  or 
square  of  a  tessellated  pavement.     [ABACUS.] 

ab'-a-cist.  |Lat.  abacus.  ]  One  who  calculates, 
one" who  casts  accounts.  [ABACUS.] 

*  ab'-ack,  s.    [Fr.  abaque.  ]    A  square  tablet, 
a  cartouche.    [ABACUS.] 

"  In  the  centre  or  midst  of  the  pegm  was  an  aback, 
In  which  the  elegy  was  written."— lien  Jotaun :  King 
Jamel'  Entertainment,  vi.  436. 

a  back ,  *  a  backe,    •  a-bak,  adv.    [A.S. 
OH  bo3c  =  at  or  on  the  back.] 
L  Ordinary  senses : 

1.  Backwards. 

"  But  when  they  came  where  thon  thy  skill  didst  show. 
They  drew  abackc,  as  half  with  shame  confounded." 
Speiatr  :  Hhepheardt  Calender  ;  June. 

2.  Behind  =  from  behind. 

"  Endangered  her  being  set  upon  both  before  and 
abacke.-— Knollet :  Bitt.  of  Turkt,  879A. 

3.  Away,  aloof.    (Scotch.) 

"  O  wad  they  stay  aback  frae  courts 
An  please  themselves  wi  count™  sports." 

Burnt  •  The  Twa  Doffi. 

4.  Behind  :  of  place.    (Scotch. ) 

"  The  third  that  gaed  a  wee  nbiick."— Burnt. 


o.  Back  :  of  time  past.     (Scotch.) 

"  Eight  days  aback."— Host:  Uelenore. 
H,  Technical: 

Naut. :     Backwards,     with     the     sails 
pressed  back  agains-t  the  mast. 
"  Brace  the  foremost  yards  aback." 

Falconer:  Shipwreck. 

"  Taken  aback  means  (a)  that  the  sails  have 
been  driven  in  the  opposite  direction  from  that 
in  which  the  ship  is  advancing,  and  laid  against 
the  mast.  This  may  be  produced  by  a  sudden 
change  of  the  wind,  or  by  an  alteration  in  the 
ship's  course.  A  ship  is  laid  aback  when  the 
sails  are  purposely  put  back  to  destroy  the 
forward  motion  of  the  vessel,  or  even  make 
her  temporarily  move  stern  foremost,  to  avoid 
some  danger  ahead.  Ships  of  war  are  also 
laid  aback  when  they  have  advanced  beyond 
their  places  in  the  line  of  battle.  Hence 
(b)  metaphorically  from  the  above  —  taken  by 
surprise. 

tab'-a-cd,  a.    Arithmetic.    [ABACUS.] 

*a-back-ward,  *  a-bac-ward,  adv.  [Eng. 
aback ;  -ward.}  Aback,  backward,  to  the  rear. 

"  Arthur  thehte  bine  abacward." 

Layamon,  ii.  419 

ab  a  cot,  ab  o  cocked,   ab  o  cock  et. 

A  spurious  word  which  owes  its  origin  to 
the  fact  that  Hall,  in  his  Union  of  the  Two 
Noble  and  Illustre  Families  of  York  and  Lan- 
castre,  wrongly  transcribed  the  word  bycucket 
(<l.v.)  from  Fabyan,  as  bococket,  or  that  his 
printer  misread  the  manuscript  an<l,  joining 
the  article  to  the  substantive,  produced  the 
form  abococket.  Fleming  corrected  this  form 
to  abacot,  and  this  error  was  perpetuated  till  its 
exposure  in  the  Athenasum  of  Feb.  4,  1882 

ab-ac'-tion,   s.      [Lat.    abactio  =  a    driving 
away.  ] 

Law :  A  stealing  of  cattle  on  a  large  scale* 
[ABACTOR.J 

ab-ac'-tor(r>J.ab-ac-t6r'-es), s.  [Lat.a6actor 
—  a  cattlc-stealer  on  a  large  scale  ;  one  who 
drives  away  herds  of  cattle  :  abigo  =  to  drive 
away  :  06  =  from ;  ago  —  to  lead  or  drive.] 

In  Law,  with  the  same  meaning  as  the  Latin 
word  from  which  it  comes.  [ABIGEAT.] 

"The  abactoret,  or  aliigeatores,  who  dfrove  one  horst 
or  two  mares  or  oxen,  or  five  hogs,  or  ten  goats,  wer« 
subject  to  capital  punishment."— QMxin  :  Decl.  t  Fall, 

ch.  xliv. 

ab'-a-CUS,  s.  [Ger.  abacus ;  Fr.  abaqnt ;  Ital 
abdco ;  fr.  Lat.  abacus,  Gr.  ci/3a£,  -axor  (abiae, 
-akos).  The  word  appears  to  have  signified 
originally  and  specially  the  Pythagorean  mul- 
tiplication table,  and  thus  to  have  been  de- 
rived either  from  the  first  two  letters  of  the 
alphabet,  or  from  the  Heb.  53^  (abaq)  =  dust, 
or  a  corresponding  term  in  some  other 
Syro  Arabian  language;  the  allusion  being  to 
the  ancient  practice  of  spreading  dust  on 
tablets,  with  the  view  of  tracing  diagrams 
among  it.  Hence  its  various  significations, 
which  are  the  same  in  English  as  they  are  in 
Latin.] 


-cecxc 


ee 


ABACUS,    FOR   COUNTING. 

1.  A  counting-frame ;  an  instrument  made 
of  wires  and  beads  designed  to  facilitate  arith- 
metical calculations.      It  was  used  in  Greece 
as  well  as  in  Rome,  and  is  still  employed  in, 
China,  where  it  is  called  Shwanpan.      In  our 
own  country  an  abacus  of  a  humble  kind  ia 
occasionally  sold  in  toy-shops.    [See  Wright, 
in  Journ.  Archceoltigical  Assoc.  ii.  (1847),  64.] 

2.  Arch. :   A  flat  stone  crowning  the  capital 
of  a  column.     It  was  square  in  the  Tuscan, 
Doric,  and  all  the  ancient  Ionic  styles.     In 
the    Corinthian    and    Composite    orders    the 
sides  were  hollowed,  and  the  angles  in  nearly 
all  cases  truncated.   It  is  the  same  in  some  of 
the  modern  Ionic.     In  the  Grecian  Doric,  the 
Roman  Doric,  and  the  Tuscan,  the  abacus  was 
thick,  while  it  was  thin  in  the  Doric  and  Corin- 
thian.    It  was  to  these  last  forms  that  Vitru- 
vius,  the  Roman  writer,  who  introduced  the 
word  abacus  into  architectural  nomenclature, 


ate.  fat,  fSre,  anjidst,  what,  fall,  lather;  we,  wSt,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  p4t» 
or,  T7ore,  ^->u,  WCVK.  r/nd,  afa;  mute,  onto,  cure,  unite,  our.  role,  full ;  try.  Syrian.     SB,  ce=e;ey-a.    qu  =  kw. 


abad— abarstir 


19 


limited  the  term.  The  checker  and  tile,  the 
abacus  of  the  Doric,  he  denominated  plinthus 
or  plinthis  =  a  plinth. 


ABACUS  :  CORINTHIAN. 


ABACUS  :  ROMAN  DORIC. 

mm 


ABACUS  :  GRECIAN  DORIC. 

IT  Special  uses  of  the  word  are  found  in  the 
following  expressions  : — 

(1.)  Abacus  harmonicus :  The  arrangement 
of  the  keys  of  a  musical  instrument. 

(2.)  Abacus  major  (Metal):  A  trough  in 
Which  ore  is  washed. 

(3.)  A  Ixunis  Pythagoricus :  The  multiplica- 
tion tabb. 

(4.)  Abacus  logisticus :  A  right-angled  tri- 
angle whose  sides  forming  the  right  angle 
contain  the  numbers  from  1  to  60,  and  its  area 
the  products  of  each  two  of  the  numbers  per- 
pendicularly opposite. 

•a  bad,  *a-ba'de,  *a-baid  (Scotch), 
•a-bSd',  *a-b6od'  (Chaucer),  s.  [ABIDE.] 
Delay,  abiding,  tarrying. 

"  For  soone  af  tir  that  be  was  made 
lie  iel  withouteu  leuger  abode." 

Mii.  of  Uth  Ctnt. 

a -bid -don,  $.  [Or.  afaMov  (abaddon) ; 
Heb.  5VUN(o6a(M<»i)=destruction.  It  occurs 
In  the1  Hob.  of  Job  xxxi.  12.  From  12«  (abad), 
Heb.  Chald.  (E.  Aram.),  Syr.,  or  Sam.  =  to  be 
destroyed,  to  perish.]  A  proper  name. 

1   The  angel  of  the  bottomless  pit  (Rev. 
b.  11). 
2.  Poet. :  Hell. 

"  In  all  her  mtw  Abaddon  net 
Thy  bold  attempt"  Milton :  P.  R.,  iv.  624. 

*a-ba'de,  *a-ba'id  (Scotch),  pret.  &,pa.par. 
[ABIDE.]     Alxxle,  remained. 
-  And  courted  was  with  Britons  that  abode 
With  Cassibaslayn,  the  liyng  of  Brytous  brade." 
Hardyng:  Chronicle  (1643),  36. 

•  ab-se-H-i-en,  v.t.  [ A.  8 .  abceligan  ?]  To  irri- 
tate. (Stratmann  :  Diet.  0.  Eng.  Lang.) 

»  abaelien,  z.t.  [AS.  dbcdijan.]  To  oppose, 
to  irritate. 


•a  baf -elled,  pa.  par.  [BAFFLE.]  Baffled, 
treated  scorulully. 

"What  do  you  think  chill  be  a'jafelled  up  and 
down  the  town."— London  Prodigal,  ]>.  21.  (Uallimell.) 

ta-baffe,  adv.    [ABAFT.]    Behind. 

"Once  heave  the  lead  again,  aud  sound  abaffe." 
Taylor:  Workt(\.&ia). 

a  baft',  prep,  [a  =  on  ;  beceftan,  adv.  &  prep. 
=  alter,  behind  ;  A.S.  (xftan  ;  Goth,  a/tan.] 

NaiU. :  Behind ;  in  the  hinder  part  of  the 
ship,  close  towards  the  stern.  (Opposed  to 
afore.) 

"  And  the  boteawalne  of  the  galley  walked  abaft  the 
maste.*—  aacklugt :  Voyajet,  vol.  ii. 

Abaft  the  beam :  In  that  arch  of  the  horizon 
which  is  between  a  line  drawn  at  right  angles 
to  the  keel,  and  the  point  to  which  the  stern 
is  directed. 

H  Sometimes  contracted  into  a/I,  as  in  the 
expression  "fore  aud  aft."  [Arr,  AFTER.] 

*  a-bais'-ance,  s.    [Fr.  abaisser=to  depress.] 

[OBEISANCE.] 

"To  make  a  low  abaitance."— Skinner  :  Etymologi- 
con  Lingua  Anylicance  (1671}, 
If  Skinner  considers  that  abalsance  is  more 
correct  than  olvisance,  which  even  in  his  time 
was  taking  its  place  and  is  now  universal. 

•  a  baisch  ite, '  a  baischt ,  <  a  baissed , 
**  a  baisshed ,    *  a  baist ,    -  a  ba   sit, 
*  a  bast ,  pa.  par.  [ABASE,  ABASH  "]  Abashed, 
ashamed,  frightened,  l>ereaved,  disappointed. 


a-bai'-ser,   s.      [Deriv.    uncertain.]     Burnt 
'  ivory,  or  ivory  black. 

"a  baisse,  r.t.    [ABASE.] 

*  a-bait'-en,  v.t.    To  bait.    (Stratmann.) 

t  a-bait'-ment,  s.  [ABATE.]  (Scotch.)  Diver- 
sion, sport. 

"  For  quha  sa  list  sere  gladsum  gamis  lere 
Ful  uiouy  luery  abaitment'a  followis  here. 

Djuglui:  Virgil,  125,  55. 

a-bak' -ward,  adv.  Backwards.  (Halliicell.) 
ab-a'-li-en-ate,  v.t.  [Lat.  abalienatus,  pa. 
par.  of  abalieno  =  to  alienate  property  from 
one  to  another,  to  trantuii-  the  ownership  from 
one  to  another  :  ab  =  from,  and  alieno  —  (1) 
to  alienate,  to  transfer  by  sale  ;  (2)  to  set  at 
variance,  to  render  averse  ;  alinnus  =  belong- 
ing to  another,  or  foreign  ;  aliiis  =  another.] 

1 1.  Civil  Law :  To  transfer  property,  or  some- 
thing else  of  value,  from  ourselves  to  others. 
2.  Gen. :   To  withdraw  the  affection  from, 
to  estrange.    [ALIENATE.] 

"  So  to  bewitch  them,  so  abulienate  their  minds."— 
Arch'j.  liandyi :  Vermont,  to.  13.2  b. 

ab-a'-li-en-a-ted,  pa.  par.     [ABALIENATE.] 
ab-a'-li-en-a-ting,  pr.  par.    [ABALIENATE.] 

ab-a-li-en-a'-tion,  s.  The  transfer  of  pro- 
perty, such  as  land,  goods,  or  chattels,  from 
one  to  another.  [ABALIENATE.] 

ab-a-miir'-us,  s.    [Lat.  murus  —  a  wall.] 

Arch :  A  buttress,  or  second  wall,  erected 
to  strengthen  another  one. 

*  a  band,  v.t.    [Poet.:  Contracted  from  aban- 
'don,.]    To  forsake.     [ABANDON.] 

"And  Vortiger  enforst  the  kiu'-dome  to  aband." 
Speiuer:  /'.  y.,  II.  x.  W. 

a  ban   don,   v.t.      [Fr.   abandonner,  from   d 

"  bandon  =  at  liberty  :  d  —  Lat.  ad  =  at ;  O.  Fr. 

bandon,  =  Low  Lat.  bandum  =  an  order,  a 

decree  ;  Sp.  &  Port,  abandonnar;  Ital,  abban- 

donare.] 

*  1.  Prim  £  special:  To  cast  out  an  object 
in  consequence  of  its  having  been  denounced 
or  fallen  into  evil  repute. 

"Blessed  shall  ye  be  when  men  shall  hate  you  and 
abandon  your  name  as  evil  " — Luke  vi.  22  (Rheims 
version).  'Cast  out  your  name  as  evil"  i  Auth.  version) 

2.  To  cast  away  anything,  without  its  being 
implied  that  it  has  been  denounced. 

-Abandon  fear."    Milton:  P.  L.,  vi.  494. 
"  In  the  Middle  Ages  the  system  derived  from  the 
Roman  calendar    .    .    .    was  to  a  great  extent  aban- 
doned."—Lcvis  :  Astron.  of  the  Ancieutt. 

3.  To  leave,  to  yield  up. 

"Meanwhile  the  British  Channel  seemed  tobea&an- 
doned  to  French  rovers."— JJaciulay :  Bitt.  of  Euy., 
chap.  xiv. 

4.  To  desert  a  person  to  whom  one  owes 
allegiance,  or  is  under  obligation. 

"A  court  swarming  with  sycophants,  who  were 
ready,  on  the  first  turn  of  fortune,  to  abandon  him  as 
they  had  abandoned  his  uncle.*' — J/acaulay :  Hist. 
Eng.,  chap.  xi. 

5.  Reflex. :  To  resign  (oneself),  f-g-,  to  indo- 
lence, or  to  vice. 

"He  abandoned  himself  without  reserve  to  hii 
favourite  vice."— Jfacaulay :  HM.  Eng.,  chap.  xiv. 

6.'Comm. :  To  give  over  to  insurers  a  ship 
or  goods  damaged  as  a  preliminary  to  claim- 
ing the  whole  money  insured  thereupon. 

*  7    To   bring  under   absolute  dominion. 
(Scotch.) 

"  And  swa  the  land  abandonmynt  he. 
That  durst  uaue  wame  to  do  his  will.      Harbour. 

*  8.  To  let  loose,  to  give  permission  to  act 
at  pleasure.    (Scotch.) 

"  The  hardy  Bruce  ane  ost  abandomtynt 
xx  thousand  he  rewyllt  be  force  and  wit." 

Wallace,  x.  317,  MS. 

*  9.  To  destroy,  to  cut  off,  in  consequence 
of  being  given  over.     (Scotch.) 

"  Yondyr  the  king  this  ost  abandonand." 

Wallace,  x.  259,  MS. 

MO.  To  deter,  effectually  to  prevent.  (Scotch.) 

"  To  dant  their  attemptatis  and  to  abandon  thaym 
in  tyiues  cvuiijng."— Orllcn. :  Cron..  b.  10,  c.  2. 

IT  Wedgwood  considers  that  signification 
No.  7  is  the  primary  one. 

*  a-ban '-don,  s.    [ABANDON,  v.t.] 

1.  A  relinquishme'nt 

"These  heavy  exactions  occasioned  an  abandon  of  all 
wares  but  what  are  of  the  richer  sort,"— Lord  Kaimet. 

2.  One  who  completely  forsakes  or  deserts  a 
person  or  thing. 

"A  friar,  an  abandon  of  the  world."— Sir  E.  Sandj/i : 
State  of  Keliyion. 

In  abandon  (Scotch) :  At  random.  (Barbour, 
xix.  335,  MS.) 


*  a  ban'-don,  adv.  [A.N.  d  bandon  =  ii  dia- 
l-ret ion.] 

1.  Lit. :   At  discretion,  freely. 

"  Af  tir  this  swift  gift  'tis  but  reason 
He  give  his  gode  too  in  abandon." 

Rom.  of  the  Rote,  2,341 

2.  In  a  completely  exposed  state. 

"  His  ribbes  and  scholder  fel  adoun. 
Men  might  see  the  liver  abandon." 

Arthour  4  Merlin,  p.  «8. 

a-ban  doned,  pa.  par.  &  adj.     [ABANDON.] 
"  Used  in  the  same  senses  as  the  verb,  and  also 
As  adjective : 

1.  Deserted. 

"Tour  abandoned  streams."    Thornton :  Liberty. 

2.  Wholly  given  up  to  wickedness,  hope- 
lessly corrupt. 

"...  the  evidence  of  abandoned  persons  who  would 
not  have  been  admissible  as  witnesses  before  th« 
secular  tribunals." — Froude:  Hitt.  Eng.,  chap.  vi. 

U  Dryden  (Span.  Friar,  iv.  2)  has  the  redun- 
dant expression  abandoned  o'er,  now  obsolete. 

a-ban'-don-ee,  s.    [ABANDON.] 

Legal :  A  person  to  whom  anything  is  aban- 
doned. 

a-ban'  don -er,   s.     [ABANDON.]     One  who 

*  abandons. 

"Abandoner  of  revels,  mute,  contemplative." 
Sltakesp.  i  Fie;,  :  Tun  Noble  Kintmen,  v.  3. 

a-ban  don  ing,  pr.  par.,  &  s.    [ABANDON.] 
As  subst. :  A  forsaking  ;  a  total  desertion. 

"When  thus  the  helm  of  Justice  is  abandoned,  • 
universal  abandoniny  of  all  other  posts  will  succeed." 
—Burke. 

*a-ban'-d6n-l^,  adv.  [ABANDON.  (Scotch.) 
"At  random,  without  regard  to  danger.  (Wa(- 
lace,  iv.  670,  MS. ;  vii.  653,  MS.) 

a-ban' -don-ment,  s.    [ABANDON.] 

1  Oi-d.  sense :  The  act  of  abandoning,  giving 
up,  or  relinquishing. 

"The  Latins  now  make  secret  preparations  for  the 
open  abandonment  of  their  long-standing  Roman 
alliance  "—Levit:  Cred.  Early  Rom.  HM.,  ch.  xiii. 

2.  The  state  of  being  abandoned,  as  "  He 
was  in  a  state  of  complete  abandonment." 

3.  Comm. :  The  reliuquishment  of  an  interest 
or  claim.    Thus,  in  certain  circumstances,  a 
person  who  has  insured  property  on  board  a 
ship  may  relinquish  to  the  insurers  a  remnant 
of  it  saved  from  a  wreck,  as  a  preliminary  to 
calling  upon  them  to  pay  the  full  amount  of 
the  insurance  effected.     The  term  is  also  used, 
of  the  surrender  by  a  debtor  of  his  property- 

*  a-ban'  dum,  s.    [BAN.] 

Old  Law  Anything  forfeited  or  confiscated".  • 
(Ducange.) 

*  a-ban'-dune,  ».<.    [A.S.]    To  subject,  to 
abandon. 

"  Fortune  to  her  lawys  can  not  alandnne  me." 

Slxlton:  Workt.  i.  273.    (Ballivtll.)  i 

a-ban  ga,  s.  [Local  name.]  A  name  given 
by  the  ne'groes  in  the  island  of  St.  Thomas  to 
a  kind  of  palm.  [ADV.] 

*  a-banne,  v.t.    [BAN.]    To  curse. 

"So  solemnly  to  abanne  and  accnrse  them  all."— 
Jewell :  Worlu,  ii.  697. 

i_  ban-ni'-tion,  s.  [Law  Lat  "haw  Itio,  an 
old  legal  term,  now  little  used.]  Banisiiment 
for  one  or  two  years  for  manslaughter.  [BAN.] 

*  a  bap-tls  -ton,  or   a  bap-tist  -i-6n,  ». 

[Gr.  iiSuTt-ttinov  (abaptiston)  ;=  not  to  be  dipped, 
/SairTjfw  (baptizo)  =  ta  dip;  frequentative  of 
/Stiirro)  (bapto)  —  to  dip,  to  dye.  In  Galen  is 
found  the  expression  uftavnarov  -rpwavov 
(trupanon)  =  a.  trepan  not  to  be  dipped,  that 
is,  with  a  guard  to  prevent  its  sinking  too 
deeply.] 
Old'Sitrg. :  A  guarded  trepan.  [TREPAN.] 

*  a-bar'-9y,  s.   [Low  Lat.  abartia.]  Insatiable- 
ness.     [ABARSTICK.]    (Ducange.) 

*a-ba're,  v.t.  [A. 8.  a&arian.]  To  make  bare, 
"to  uncover.  [BARE.] 

*  a-bar '-rand,  pr.  par.    [ABEKR.]   Departing 

from,  abefring. 
*a-ba'rre,  v.t.    [A.N.  obarrer.]    To  prevent. 

" the  farnouse  priuces  of  Israel,  which  did 

not  only  nbarre  ydolr.trye  and  other  ungodlyness, 
but  utterly  abolished  all  occosyone  of  the  same."— 
Wright :  Monattlc  Lcttcrt,  p.  209. 

*  a  bar  -stick  or  a-bas  tick,  a.     [Etym. 
uncertain,    possibly"  connected    with    abarcy 
(q.v.).    Insatiable.    (Blount.) 

*  a-bar'-Btick,  s.    Insatiableness.  (Cockeram.) 

*  a-bar'-stir,  a.    [ABASE  ?]   More  downcast. 

"  Might  no  more  be  abarttir.'—TomOei/  Hysteria. 


,         ;  p^ut,  J<Rv-l;  oat,  9011,  chorus,  cUa,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this,  sin,  as  ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.    -Ing. 
-clan,  -ttan  =  shan.   -tton,  -slon  =  shun;  tion,  sion  =  znon.   -tious,  -cious,  -sious  =  shus,   -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


20 


abarticulation— abattoir 


Sb-ar-tic'-U-la-tion,  s.  [Lat.  ab  =  from ; 
articulatio  —  a  putting  forth  of  new  joints : 
articulo  =  to  divide  into  joints  ;  articulus  —  a 
little  joint ;  artus  =  a  joint.  ] 

Anat.  :  That  kind  of  articulation,  or  joint- 
ing, which  admits  of  obvious  or  extensive 
motion.  Synonymous  with  diarthrosis  and 
dearticulation  (q.v.). 

ft'  bas,  s.  [In  Qer.,  &c.,  abas :  der.  apparently 
from  Shah  Abbas  of  Persia.]  A  weight  used  in 
Persia  for  weighing  pearls.  It  is  one-eighth 
less  than  the  European  carat,  and  is  equal  to 
2-25  grains  Troy. 

a'  bas,  s.    [Arab.] 

Med. :  A  cutaneous  disease,  the  scald-head 
(Porrigo  favosa).  [PoRRioo.] 

a-base,  v.t.  [Fr.  abaisser ;  Low  Lat.  abassare 
=  to  lower  ;  Ital.  abbassare ;  Sp.  abaxar:  cogn. 
with  Eng. ba se;  Low  Lat. ba ssi is= low.]  [ABASH.] 

1.  Lit. :  To  depress,  to  lower. 

'  And  will  she  yet  abase  her  eyes  on  me  ?  " 

Shaketp.  :  Richard  III.,  i.  2. 

2.  Fig. :  To  make  low,  to  lower,  to  degrade, 
to  humble,  to  disgrace. 

"But  the  Hydes  abated  themselves  in  vain."— 
Macaulay :  Hist.  Eny.,  ch.  vi. 

If  To  abase  the  coinage  ;  same  as  to  debase 
(q.v.).  [ABASING,  s.,  3.] 

fe-based ,  pa.  par.  or  a.    [ABASE.] 

1.  In  the  same  senses  as  the  verb. 

2.  Her. :    The    term    used   (1)   when   the 
wings,  e.g.,  in  place  of 

~"  being  expanded,  with 
their  apices  pointing 
outward,  either  look 
down  towards  the 
point  of  the  shield, 
or  else  are  shut.  (2) 
When  a  chevron,  fesse, 
or  another  ordinary, 
is  borne  lower  than 
its  usual  situation. 


WINGS  ABASED. 


(Parker,  Gloss,  of  Her.) 
[ABASE.] 

%-base  ment,  s.    [ABASE.] 

1.  The  act  of  bringing  low  or  humbling. 

2.  The  state  of  being  brought  low. 

"There  is  an  abatement  because  of  glory."—  Ecctet 
XX.  a. 

ft-bash  ,  v.t.  [O.  Fr.  esbahir  ;  Fr.  ebahir.]  To 
"  put  to  shame,  to  cause  to  haug  down  the  head, 
by  suddenly  exciting  in  one  the  consciousness 
of  guilt,  mistake,  or  inferiority  ;  to  destroy 
the  self-possession  of  a  persou  ;  to  dispirit  ; 
to  put  to  confusion.  • 

"  He  was  a  man  whom  no  check  could  aba»h."— 
Macaulay  :  Uiit.  Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 

a  bashed,  pa.  par.  &  a.  [ABASH.]  (1)  As 
the  verb  =.  to  put  to  shame  ;  hence  (2)  Modest, 
unottrusive,  bashful. 

'•  The  boy  of  plainer  garb,  and  mure  abashed 
In  louutenauce—  more  distant  and  retired." 

Wordsworth:  Excurtion,  bk.  viil. 


lg,  pr.  par.  &  *.     [ABASH.] 

As  sulist.  :  A  putting  to  shame. 
"  An  abajhlng  without  end."—  Chaucer  :  Boeciiu. 

a-bash'-ment,  *.  [ABASH.]  Confusion  pro- 
duced by  shame  ;  fear,  consternation  ;  a  being 
put  to  shame. 

"  Which  maiKiir  of  abatement  became  her  not  ylL" 
—Skeltori,  p.  38. 

a-ba  -sing,  pr.  par.  &  s.    [ABASE.  ] 
As  substantive  : 

1.  Lit.  (as  1.  of  the  verb)  :  A  depressing,  a 
making  lower. 

"Yet  this  should  be  done  with  a  demure  abating  of 
your  eye."—  Bacon  :  Workt,  vol.  I. 

2.  Fig.  :  A  making  low,  a  humbling.    The 
same  as  ABASEMENT. 

*3.  Depreciation  of  the  coinage.      [DEBA- 
SING. ] 


a  bas  -si,  a  bas  sis,   or   a  bas   sees,  s. 

[Pers.]  A  Persian  silver  coin  (from  Shah 
Abbas  II.,  under  whom  it  was  struck),  bearing 
the  value  of  about  lOjd.  sterling,  but  varying 
with  the  price  of  silver. 

a-bas  tard-ize,  v.t.  [A.N.  abastarder.]  To 
reduce  to  the  condition  of  a  bastard.  [BAS- 
TARD. ] 


*  a  ba'-siire,  *.    [A.N.]   Abasement.   (Toume- 
ley  Mysteries.) 

*  a  ba'-ta-ble,  a.    Able  to  be  abated ;  that 
may  be  a'bated.     [ABATE.] 

a  ba  ta  men  turn,  s.    [Law  Lat.]   [ABATE.] 

Law :  An  entry  by  interposition  ;  the  term 

used  when,  on  the  death  of  a  landowner,  some 

one,  not  the  heir  or  devisee,  takes  unlawful 

possession  of  the  estate. 

*  ab-a-tayl'-ment,  s.  [A.N.]  A  battlement. 
(Sir'Gawayne,  p.  30.) 

a- bate,  v.t.  &i.  [O.  Fr.  abatre;  Fr.  abattre 
=  to  beat  down ;  battre  =  to  beat  or  strike ; 
Sp.  batir,  abatir ;  Port,  bater,  abater;  Ital. 
battere,  abbattere;  Low  Lat.  abatto:  a  =  down, 
and  Lat.  batuo,  battuo  =  to  hit,  to  strike.] 
[BEAT,  BATE.] 

L  Transitive: 

1.  Lit.  (of  material  things): 

*  (a)  To  beat  down,  to  overthrow. 

"  The  more  schuln  they  ben  abatld  and  defouled  in 
helle."— Chaucer;  fertonei  Tale,  p.  186. 

*  (6)  To  lower. 

"  Alle  the  baners  that  Crysten  founde 
They  were  abatyder."— Octaviaii,  imp.  17«. 

2.  Fig. : 

(a)  To  contract,  to  cut  short,  to    lessen, 
diminish,  moderate,  mitigate. 

"Nought  that  he  saw  his  sadness  could  abate." 

Byron:  C'hitde  Harold,  i.  84. 
"Abate  thy  rage,  abate  thy  manly  rage  I 
Abate  thy  rage,  great  duke  !" 

Shaketp. :  Henry  Y.,  ill.  Z. 
"  O  weary  night,  0  lonsr  and  tedious  night, 
Abate  thy  hours  :  shine  comforts  from  the  east." 
Shaketp.  :  Midi.  Night  i  Dream,  iii.  2. 

*(&)  To   subtract,    to  deduct:   sometimes 
followed  by//'o»i. 


(c)  To  remit :  e.g.,  a  tax. 

"  To  replenish  an  exhausted  treasury,  it  was  pro- 
posed to  resume  the  lavish  and  ill  -placed  gifts  of  his 
predecessor ;  bis  prudence  abated  one  moiety  of  the 
restitution."— dibbon:  Decl.  and  Fall,  ch.  xlviii. 

*  3.  Law:  (i.)  To  beat  down,  to  pull  down, 
to  destroy,  to  put  an  end  to,  as  "to  abate  a  nui- 
sance."   (ii.)  To  annul  a  suit  or  action,    (iii.) 
To  reduce  proportionally  a  legacy  or  a  debt 
when  the  testator  or  bankrupt  has  not  left 
funds  enough  to  pay  it  in  full. 

4.  Metall. :  To  reduce  to  a  lower  temper. 
II.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  decrease,  to  become  less ;  applied  to 
material  substances,  to  movements,   to  dis- 
eases, also  to  feelings  or  emotions,  and  indeed 
to  anything  capable  of  diminution. 

"  The  wind 
Was  fall'n,  the  rain  abated." 

Wordtworth :  Excurtion.  iL 

"  The  fury  of  Glengarry,  not  being  inflamed  by  any 
fresh  provocation,  rapidly  abated."— Macaulay :  Biit. 
Eng. ,  ch.  xiii. 

2.  To  lessen,  to  moderate. 

"  So  toilsome  was  the  road  to  trace. 
The  guide,  abating  of  his  pace. 
Led  slowly  through  the  pass's  jaws." 

Scott :  Lady  of  the  Lake,  T.  8. 

3.  To  cease  altogether. 

"  Ys  continaunce  abated  euy  boast  to  make." 

Political  Sonyi,  p.  216. 

4.  TMW  :  (i.)  To  come  to  nought,  to  fall 
through,  to  fail,    (ii.)  To  al>ate  into  a  freehold 
=  enter  into  a  freehold  on  the  death  of  the 
former  possessor,  regardless  of  the  rights  be- 
longing to  the  heir  or  devisee. 

*  5.  Horsemanship :  A  horse  is  said  to  abate, 
or  take  down  his  curvets,  when  he  puts  both 
his  hind  legs  to  the  ground  at  once,  and  ob- 
serves the  same  exactness  at  every  successive 
step  which  he  takes. 

5.  Falconry  :  To  flutter  or  beat  with  the 
wings. 

"  A  hawke  that  traveleyth  upon  the  teyne,  a  man 
may  know  if  he  take  hede,  for  sucli  is  her  maner  that 
she  wolde  paute  for  abatyny  thi>n  another  duth  for  in 
and  if  she  wolde  lose  her  breth  whether  she  be  hiirh  or 
low."— Relig.  Antiq.,  1.  800. 

a-bi/te,  s.    [Old  Fr.  abat.]    Event,  adventure. 

1.  (Scotch.)    Accident ;  something  that  sur- 
prises, as  being  unexpected. 

2.  A  casting  down.    [ABATE,  v.t.] 
a-ba' -ted,  pa.  par.  &  adj.    [ABATE.] 

As  adjective : 

1.  Generally  the  same  as  the  verb. 

t  2.  Poet. :  Humbled. 

"  Still  your  old  foes  deliver  you,  a,<  most 
Abated  captives,  to  some  nation." 

Shaketp.  :  CoriolaniM.  tit  8. 


abatclement  (pron.  ab-a-te  -le"-mang),  s. 

[From  Fr.  abattre  =  to  beat  down.] 

1.  Comm.:  A  local  term,  formerly  a  sentence 
of  the  French  consul  in  the  Levant  against  any 
merchants  of  his  country  who  broke  their  bar- 
gains or  defrauded  their  creditors.     Till  the 
abatelement  was    taken    off,    the  delinquent 
could  not  sue  any  person  for  debt. 

2.  Her. :  A  mark  of  disgrace  affixed  to  an 
escutcheon.     [ABATEMENT,  5.] 

a-ba'te-ment,  s.    [ABATE,  J 

L  Gen. :  The  act  of  abating,  'the  state  of 
being  abated,  or  the  amount  abated. 

EL  More  specifically : 

1.  A  lessening,  diminution,  decrease. 

"Abatement  in  the  public  enthusiasm  for  the  new 
monarch."— Index  to  Macaulay's  "  Hist.  Eng." 

"The  spirit  of  accumulation  .  .  .  requires  abate- 
ment rather  than  increase."— Mill:  Pol.  Econ.,  bk.  i. 

2.  Deduction,  subtraction. 

"  Would  the  Council  of  Regency  consent  to  an  abate- 
ment  of  three  hundred  thousand  pounds?"— Macau- 
lay  :  fftit.  Eng.t  chap.  xxii. 

3.  Comm.:  (a)   Discount  for  ready  money. 
(b)  A  deduction  from  the  value  of  goods  occa- 
sionally made  at  custom-houses  on  account  of 
damage  or  loss  sustained  in  the  warehouse. 
This   is    called    also   rebate,    or   rebatement. 
[REBATE.] 

4.  Law:  (i.)  A   beating   down,    a  putting 
down,  as  the  abatement  of  a  nuisance,     (ii.)  A 
quashing,  a  judicial  defeat,  the  rendering  abor- 
tive bylaw,  as  when  a  writ  is  overthrown  by 
some  fatal  exception  taken  to  it  in  court ;  a 
plea  designed  to  effect  this  result  is  called  a 
plea  in  abatement.     All  dilatory  pleas  are  con- 
sidered pleas  in  abatement,  in  contradistinc- 
tion to  pleas  in  bar.     (iii.)  Forcible  entry  of 
a  stranger  into  an  inheritance  when  the  person 
seised  of  it  dies,  and    before  the  heir  or  de- 
visee can  take  possession.    [OUSTER.] 

5.  Her. :  Abatements,  sometimes  called  re- 
batements,   are   real  or   imaginary  marks  of 
disgrace  affixed  to  an  escutcheon  on  account 
of  some  flagrantly  dishonourable  action  on  the 
part  of  the  bearer.     Scarcely  any  instance  is 
on  record  of  such  marks  of  disgrace  having 
been  actually  affixed  to  an  escutcheon. 

a-ba'-ter,  s.  [ABATE.]  The  person  who,  or 
the  thing  which  abates.  [ABATOR.] 

"  Abateri  of  acrimony  or  sharpness  are  expressed 
oils  of  ripe  vegetables."— Arbuthnot. 

a  ba  -ting,  pr.  par.    [ABATE.] 

a-bat  jour  (a  ba'-zhor),  s.  [Fr.]  A  sky- 
light  or  sloping  aperture  made  in  the  wall  of 
an  apartment  for  the  admission  of  light. 

a-ba'-tor,  s.     [ABATE,  ABATER.] 

1.  Law :  One  who,  on  the  death  of  a  person 
seised  of  an  inheritance,  enters  it  before  the 
rightful  heir  or  devisee  can  take  possession. 

2.  One  who  abates  a  nuisance. 

3.  An  agent  or  cause  through  or  by  which  an 
abatement  is  effected. 


abattis  or  abatis  (pron.  a  bat'-te  as  a 
French  word,  but  often,  as  English,  a-bat'- 
tis),  s.  [Fr.  abatis,  from  abattre  —'to  beat 
down.  ] 

1.  Rubbish. 

2.  Fort. :  A  temporary  defence  formed  by 
felling  trees,  and  placing  them  in  a  row,  with 
their    boughs,   which    are    pointed,   directed 
against  the  enemy  ;  they  impede  the  advance 
of  the  foe,  besides  affording  cover  for  the 
defenders  to  fire  over. 

"  Miltiades  protected  his  flanks  from  the  enemy's 
cavalry  by  an  abattis." — Thirtwall:  Greece,  chap.  xjv. 

"  Pretty  groups  of  trees,  too.  have  been  cut  down  in 
a  slovenly  manner  to  form  abattit."—  Times,  Dec.,  1576. 

a  bat'-  tised,  a.     Furnished  with  an  abattis. 

abattoir  (a-bat'-war),  «•  [Fr.  abattre  =  to 
beat  down, "to  fell.]  A  building  in  which  cattle 
are  slaughtered.  One  was  commenced  in  Paris 
by  decree,  of  Napoleon  I.,  in  1810,  and  it  was 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go, 
OK,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  soa;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,    so,  ce  =  e;  ey  «=  a.   ^u  =  kw« 


a  battuta— abbot 


21 


finished  in  1818.  An  approach  to  the  abattoir 
system  has  been  made  in  London  since  the 
removal  of  Smithfield  Cattle  Market  to  the 
north  of  the  metropolis  in  1855  ;  it  lias  been 
introduced  also  into  various  provincial  towns. 

a  battuta  (pron.   a  bat-tu  -ta).     [Hal. : 

Git.)  to  the  beat.] 

Music:  In  strict  or  measured  time.  "This 
term  is  usually  employed  when  a  break  in  the 
time  of  a  movement  has  occurred,  and  it  is 
desirable  to  resume  the  original  pace  by  the 
beat.  (Stainer  &  Barrett.) 

•  ab-a-tucle',  s.    [Late  Lat.  abatuda.]    Any- 
thing diminished.    {Bailey.)    (In  old  records, 
Moneta  abatuda  is  clipped  money.)    [ABATE.] 

•  ab'-a-tiire.    [Fr.  abattre  =  to  beat.]    Grass 
beate'n  down  by  the  trampling  of  a  stag  pass- 
ing through  it. 

ab-at-vent  (pron.  ab'-a-van),  s.    [Fr.] 

Arch. :  The  sloping  roof  of  a  tower ;  a  pent- 
house. 

ab-at-voix  (pron.  ab'-av-wa,  s.    [Fr.] 
Arch. :  A  sounding-board  over  a  pulpit. 

abavi  (i>ron.  ab'-a-ve),  a-ba-vo',  s.  [Local 
names.)  The  name,  in  "various  African  dia 
lects,  of  the  Baobab  tree,  Adansonia  digitata. 

•  ab  a  we,  *  ab'-a'ue,  *  a-ba  ve,  *  a  bay, 

v.t. 

1.  To  bow,  to  bend.   (MS.  Cantab.     Halli- 
vell.) 

2.  To  dazzle,  astonish,  or  confound. 

"I  was  abawed  for  merveille." 

Komaunt  of  the  Rote,  3,644. 

•  fib-a'wed,  pa.  par.    [ABAWE.] 

•a-bay,  *a-ba'ye,  *•  [A.N.]  [BAY.]  The 
parking  of  a  dog. 

"...  and  make  a  short  abay  for  to  rewarde  the 
bondes."— MS.  BodL  546.  (iliilliweU.) 

H  At  abaye :  At  bay. 

"  Then  the  forest  they  fraye 
The  hertes  bade  at  oiafo." 

Degreeante  IIS.    (Halllwell) 

•a-bay',  •ab-bay',  *a-ba'ye,  v.i.  To 
obey.  [ABAWE.] 

"...  and  every  man  have  a  small  rodde  yn  his 
bond  to  holde  of  the  lioundes  that  thei  shul  the 
better  abaye."— MS.  Bodl.  546. 

*a-ba'y,  v.i.  &  v.t.    [ABIE  (2).]    (Skinner.) 
*a-ba'y,  v.t.    To  astonish.   [ABAWE.]   (Scotch.) 

•a-ba'ys,  v.t.  [Fr.  abassir.]  To  abash,  to 
confound.  {Scotch.) 

•a-bay'-s$bid,  *  a-bay 'ssh-ite,  390.  par. 
Abashed,  frightene'd.  [ABASH.] 

•  a-bayst,  pa.  par.  of  ABASE.    [A.N.]    Disap- 
pointed. 

"And  that  when  that  they  were  travyst 
And  of  herborow  were  abaytt." 

Brit.  Bill.  iv.  83.    (BaUivdl:  Diet.) 

•abb,  s.  [A.8.  ab  or  ob  =  (1)  abeam,  (2)  the 
woof  in  weaving  yarns.]  A  term  formerly 
nsed  among  weavers,  and  signifying  yarn  for 
the  warp. 

II  Abbwool  =  wool  for  the  yarn  used  in  a 
weaver's  warp. 

ab  -ba,  s.  [Heb.  3N  (ab)  —  father,  with  suffix 
ba  to  represent  the  definite  article.]  The  E. 
Aram.  (Chal.)  and  Syr.  name  forfaUier. 


*  ab-ba9'-in-ate,  v.t.  [Ital.  ad  =  to ;  bacino 
=  a  basin.]  To  destroy  the  eye-sight  by  placing 
a  red-hot  copper  basin  close  to  the  eyes.  It 
was  chiefly  on  captive  princes,  or  other  persons 
of  influence,  that  this  detestable  cruelty  was 
practised.  Ducange  cites  instances  of  its  per- 
petration among  the  Italians  in  mediaeval 
times,  the  Greeks  of  the  lower  empire,  and 
others.  He  also  repeats  the  story  that,  early 
in  the  twelfth  century,  Henry  I.,  King  of  Eng- 
land, thus  treated  his  brother  Robert,  the 
deposed  Duke  of  Normandy,  but  the  charge 
is  not  supported  by  contemporary  evidence. 
(Ducange,  Lexicon,  art.  "  Abbacinare.") 

«  ab  ba9-m-a  -tion,  s.  The  destruction  of 
the  eye-sight  in  the  manner  described  under 
the  verb  ABBACINATB 

&b'-ba-9y,  s.  [Low  Lat.  abbatia,  from  E.  Aram, 
and  Syr.  abba  •=  father.]  The  dignity,  rights, 
and  privileges  of  an  abbot.  [ABBOT,  ABBA.] 

"  According   to  Telinus,  an  abbacy  is  the  dimitv 
itself."— Ayl.ffe:  Parergon  Jurii  Canonici. 

ab-ban-don-a-men -te.    [Ital.] 

Music:    With   self-abandonment,  despond- 
iugry. 


*  ab-bas,  s.    Old  spelling  of  ABBESS  (q.v.). 

*ab-bat,  s.  [ABBOT.]  [In  reality  a  more 
correct  form  of  the  word  than  ABBOT.  It 
comes  from  abbatem,  accus.  of  Lat.  abbas,  from 
Syr.  abba  =  father.] 

"The  abbati  of  exempt  abbeys."  —  Gloutiry  of 
Heraldry,  1577. 

*  ab  ba  tesse,  s.    Fern,  form  of  ABBAT  (q.v.). 

"And  at  length  became  abbateue  them.'—ffolinthed  : 
Chrnn..  1647. 

ab-ba'-ti-al,  a.    Pertaining  to  an  abbey. 

"  Abbatial  government  was  probably  much  more 
favourable  to  national  i>ro.«|*rity  than  baronial  au- 
thority."—Sir  T.  Aden :  State  of  the  Poor,  p.  60. 

ab  bat'-I-cal,  a.    The  same  as  ABBATIAL. 

*  ab  bay  or  *  ab  baye,  *.    Au  old  spelling 
of  ABBEY. 

"  They  carted  him  unto  the  next  abbay." 

Chaucer :  Prloreaet  Tale,  15,038 
"  They  would  rend  this  Abbaye'i  massy  nave." 

Scott ;  Lay  of  Latt  Minstrel,  canto  it,  11 

abbe,  (pron.  ab  ba),  s.  [The  French  term  for 
ABBOT.]  Literally,  the  same  as  an  abbot,  but 
more  generally  ft  mere  title  for  any  clergyman 
without  any  definite  office  or  responsibilities. 
Before  the  first  French  Revolution  the  title 
was  so  fashionable  that  many  men  who  had 
pursued  a  course  of  theological  study,  though 
not  at  all  of  ecclesiastical  proclivities,  assumed 
it ;  but  that  practice  almost  terminated  with 
1789,  after  which  the  word  became  once  mor* 
limited  to  its  natural  meaning. 
"  Ere  long  some  bowing,  smirking,  smart  Abbl." 

Cowper:  Progrett  of  Error. 

If  Abbes  Commendataires.    [ABBOT.] 
*ab'-belt,s.  [A  corruption  of  HABIT.]  (Scotch.) 

Dress,  apparel.  (Bannatyne :  Poems.) 
ab'-bess,  s.  [O.  Fr.  abaese,  abbesse ;  Low  Lat. 
abbatissa.]  The  lady  superior  of  a  nunnery, 
exercising  the  same  authority  over  the  nuns 
that  an  abbot  does  over  monks  in  a  convent, 
the  only  exception  being  that  she  cannot 
exercise  strictly  ecclesiastical  functions. 

"  The  Palmer  caught  the  Abbea'  eye." 

Scott :  Marmion,  v.  1». 

ab'-bejf,  s.  [0.  Fr.  abeie,  abaie;  Fr.  abbaye, 
from  Low  Lat.  abbatia  ;  Ital.  abbadia  or  badia; 
Ger.  abtei.] 

1.  A  monastic  community.    A  society  of 
celibates  of  either  sex,  who,  having  withdrawn 
from  "the  world"  and  bound  themselves  by 
religious  vows,  henceforth  live  in  seclusion, 
the  men,  termed  monks,  in  a  convent,  and  the 
females,  denominated  nuns,  in  a  nunnery,  the 
former  ruled  over  by  an  abbot  [ABBOT],  and  the 
latter    by  an   abbess.       Originally  the    term 
abbey  was  applied  to  all  such  fraternities  or 
sisterhoods,  then  it  became  more  limited  in 
meaning,  as  a  distinction  was  drawn  between 
an    abbey   proper   and  a   priory.    The    more 
powerful  abbeys  in  the  Middle  Ages  tended  to 
throw  out  offshoots,  as  a  vigorous    church 
now  is  pretty  sure  to   found   one  or  more 
humbler  churches  in  its  vicinity.    These  were 
called  priories,  and   were   ruled   by  priors, 
which  was  a  more  modest  dignity  than  that  of 
abbot.    For  a  period  they  were  subject  to  the 
authority  of  the  abbot  by  whose  instrumen- 
tality  they   had   been   founded,    then   they 
gained  strength  and  became  independent  of 
the  parent  monastery,  and  finally  the  distinc- 
tion between  an  abbey  and  a  priory  almost 
vanished.    [MONASTERY.] 

2.  A  building  either  now  or  formerly  in- 
habited by  a  monastic  community.  -An  abbey 
in  the  Middle  Ages  had  a  church,  a  dormi- 
tory, a  refectory  for  meals,  a  proper  pantry 
for  viands,  and  all  other  conveniences  for  the 
monks,  who,  though  individually  poor,  were 
collectively  rich.    It  stood  in  the  midst  of 
grounds    walled   round   for   protection    and 

Srivacy.    Some  abbeys  have  been  converted 
ito  modern  cathedrals  or  churches,  others 
are  in  ruins.    [PRIORY,  CONVENT,  NUNNERY, 
MONASTERY.] 

"  It  Is  impossible  to  conceive  a  more  beautiful  speci- 
men of  lightness  and  elegance  of  Gothic  architecture 
than  the  eastern  window  of  Melrose  Abbey."— Scott : 
Motet  to  "Lay  of  Latt  ilirutrel,"  ii.  8. 

H  In  the  mouth  of  a  Londoner,  "  the  Abbey" 
signifies  Westminster  Abbey. 

"All  the  steeples  from  the  Abbey  to  the  Tower  sent 
forth  a  joyous  dm."— Macaulay :  Ilitt.  of  Bng.,  chap.  ii. 

1[  In  Scotland,  "  the  Abbey  "  specially  means 
Holyrood  House.  [ABBEY-LAIRD.] 

3.  The  privileges  of  sanctuary  possessed  by 
those  repairing  to  any  such  building. 

Scots  Law  :  The  right  of  sanctuary  afforded 
to  a  debtor  who  lives  within  the  precincts  of 
Holyrood  House. 


abbey-laird,  s.  A  cant  term  for  an  in- 
solvent debtor  who  takes  up  his  residence 
within  the  precincts  of  Holyrood  as  a  protec- 
tion against  his  creditors.  (Scotch.) 

abbey-land,  s.  Land  now,  or  formerly, 
attached  to  an  abbey.  On  the  suppression  of 
the  monasteries  at  the  period  of  the  English 
Reformation,  the  abbey-lands  were  transferred 
to  the  Crown,  and  were  soon  afterwards 
given,  at  prices  beneath  their  value,  to  pri- 
vate persons.  By  the  statute  1st  Phil.  & 
Mary,  c.  8,  any  one  molesting  the  possessors 
of  abbey-lands,  granted  by  Parliament  to 
Henry  VIII.  or  Edward  VI.,  incurred  the 
penalty  of  a  premunire.  While  yet  the  lands 
now  referred  to  were  attached  to  the  respec- 
tive abbeys,  their  possessors,  in  most  cases, 
had  succeeded  in  freeing  them  from  all  ehaige 
for  tithes.  When  their  modern  owners  manage 
to  prove  this  they  also  are  exempt  from  tit  lie 
rent-charge.  (See  Blackstone's  Commentaries, 
Book  IV.,  ch.  8;  Book  II.,  ch.  3.) 

abbey-lubber,  s.  A  term  of  contempt  for 
a  fat,  lazy,  idle  monk.  Jennings  says  it  is 
still  used  in  Somerset  for  an  idle  fellow. 

"This  is  no  Father  Dominic,  no  huge  overgrown 
abbey-lubber;  this  is  but  a  diminutive,  sucking  irUr.* 
—Dryden  :  Spanish  friar,  iii.  2. 

If  Besides  abbey-land  and  abbey-lubber  there 
are  in  English  literature  a  number  of  other 
words  compounded  with  abbey ;  for  instance, 
abbey-church  and  abbey-plate  (Froude),  abbey- 
gate  and  abbey-wall  (Shakespeare). 

*ab'-bey,  s.  [A.N.  Probably  a  corruption  of 
ABELE  (q.v.).]  A  name  given  in  Yorkshire 
and  Westmoreland  to  the  great  white  poplar, 
a  variety  of  Populus  alba. 

*  ab-blg'-get,  v.  t.  To  expiate,  to  make  amenda 
"for.    [ABIE  (2).] 

*  Sb  -bis,  s.  pi.  [An  old  form  of  ALBS.]   White 
surplices  worn  by  priests.    (Scotch,.) 

*ab'-bod,  s.  Old  form  of  ABBOT  (q.v.).  (Robert 
of  Gloucester. 

ab  -bot,  *  ab  -bat,  or  ab  ot.  [A.S.  abbot, 
abbad;  Ger.aW;  Fr.abbe;  Ital.  abate;  Low  Lat. 
abbas,  fr.  E.  and  W.  Aram,  abba ;  Heb.  3^  (nb) 
=  father,  of  which  the  plural  sounds  like 
abbot,  ni2N  (abpth).  [ABBA.] 

A  term  originally  applied  to  any  monk,  or 
to  any  ecclesiastic,  specially  if  aged,  and  de- 
signed to  express  veneration  for  his  sanctity ; 
then  limited  to  the  superior  of  a  society  of 
monks  living  in  a  monastery ;  next  restricted 
still  further  to  the  ruler  of  an  abbey  as  con- 
tradistinguished from  a  priory;  and,  finally, 
acquiring  again  a  somewhat  more  extended 
meaning  as  the  distinction  between  an  abbey 
and  a  priory  became  less  regarded.  [ABBEY, 
PRIORY.] 

When  in  the  fourth  century,  A.D.,  the  scat- 
tered and  solitary  monks  living  in  the  Egyp- 
tian and  other  deserts  began  to  be  gathered 
into  small  communities,  each  society  elected 
a  spiritual  chief  over  it,  to  whom  the  name 
abbot  was  given  by  the  Syrians  and  others, 
and  archimandrite  by  the  Greeks.  The  bishop 
soon  gained  the  right  of  confirming  the  nomi- 
nation. As  yet  the  abbots  were  deemed  lay- 
men, but  about  the  sixth  century  most  of  them 
became  priests.  After  the  second  Nicene 
Council,  in  A.D.  787,  they  were  allowed  to 
consecrate  monks  for  the  lower  sacred  orders. 
The  abundant  leisure  which  they  possessed 
led  a  few  of  them  to  become  learned  men, 
and  the  bishops  finding  them  useful  in  con- 
troversies with  "  heretics,"  gradually  induced 
them  to  remove  their  monasteries  to  the 
vicinity  of  towns.  By  the  eleventh  century 
their  influence  had  so  increased  that  the  more 
powerful  of  them  succeeded  in  shaking  off  the 
authority  of  the  bishops,  owning  no  jurisdic- 
tion now  but  that  of  the  Pope ;  these  were,  in, 
consequence,  called  insulated  abbots.  Though, 
nominally  the  next  grade  below  bishops,  yet 
most  of  them  adopted  the  episcopal  crosier, 
which,  however,  they  bore  in  their  right  hand, 
while  the  bishops  did  so  in  their  left.  T  hey 
also  assumed  mitres  like  their  rivals,  and 
even  many  ordinary  abbots  became  crosiered ; 
thus  a  distinction  arose  between  mitred  and 
crosiered  abbots.  The  houses  presided  over 
by  insulated  abbots  had  mostly  sent  forth 
priories  ;  the  heads  of  those  which  had  done 
so  on  a  large  scale  were  sometimes  called  car- 
dinal abbots;  and  the  ambitious  title  of 
oecumenical,  meaning  universal  abbot,  imitated 
from  the  patriarch  of  Constantinople,  was  not 
unknown.  The  privilege  of  making  appoint- 
ments to  posts  of  such  importance  waa 


boll,  boy;  poiit,  Jo^l;  eat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem:  thin,  (his;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  e^ist.     ph  =£ 
-dan,  -tian  =  suan.   -tion,  -sion  =  shun;  -tion,  -sion  =  zhun.    -tioua,  -clous,  -sious  =  shua,    -We,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del* 


22 


abbotship— abdicated 


claimed,  and  in  many  places  successfully,  by 
the  civil  power,  which  then  nominated  laymen 
for  secular  ends.  Hence  arose  abbot-counts 
(in  Lat.  abba-  or  abbi-comites)  and  field-abbots 
(in  Lat.  abbates  milites),  who  received  appoint- 
ments on  condition  of  rendering  military 
service  for  what  was  deemed  their  feof.  In 
Germany  there  were  prince  abbots,  and  Kings 
Philip  I.  and  Louis  VI.  of  France  were  abbots 
of  the  monastery  of  St.  Aignan. 

In  England,  before  the  Reformation,  twenty- 
six  or  twent7-seven  mitred  abbots,  with  two 
priors,  sat  in  the  House  of  Lords ;  the  former 
were  called,  in  consequence,  abbots-general,  or 
abbots-sovereign.  They  ceased  to  be  peers 
When  the  monasteries  were  suppressed  by 
Heury  VIII. 

Bishops  whose  cathedrals  were  at  one  time 
abbeys  have  sometimes  been  called  abbots. 

In  modem  Roman  Catholic  countries  abbots 
are  generally  divided  into  regular  and  com- 
mendatory (abbes  commmdataires).  The  former 
are  really  monks  ;  the  latter  are  only  laymen, 
but  are  obliged  to  take  orders  when  they  have 
reached  the  right  age. 

U  Abbot  of  the  People  was  a  title  formerly 
given  in  Genoa  to  one  of  the  chief  civil 
magistrates,  a  layman.  A  person  who  in 
mediaeval  times  was  the  leader  of  Christmas 
revels  was  called  by  the  English  the  Abbot  or 
Lord  of  Misrule,  by  the  Scotch  the  Abbot  of 
Unreason,  and  by  the  French  Abbe  de  Liesse  — 
the  Abbot  of  Joy.  [LORD  (1),  *.  U  (3).] 

ab'-bdt-ship,  s.  The  state,  position,  or  ap~ 
pointmeut  of  an  abbot. 

abbreuvoir  (approximately  ab  -  br&v'  - 
war),  s.  [Properly  Fr.  =  a  watering-place  ; 
a  driuking-pond  for  animals.  Ital.  abbeverare  : 
from  bevere;  Lat.  bibere=to  drink.  The  English 
brew  is  from  a  different  root.] 

1.  A  watering-place. 

2.  Masonry:   The  junction   between  two 
stones  ;  the  interstices  between  two  stones 
designed  to  be  filled  up  with  mortar. 

4b-bre'-vi-ate,  v.t.  [Lat.  abbreviate,  pa. 
par.  of  alibrevio :  ad  =  to,  and  brevis  =  short ; 
Sp.  abreviar ;  Ital.  abbreviare ;  from  Lat. 
abbrevio ;  Gr.  flpa\viw  (brachuno),  /3pa\v> 
(brachus)  =  brevis  =  short.] 

1.  To  shorten,  to  curtail,  to  reduce  to  a 
smaller  compass,  yet  without  loss  of  the  main 
substance. 

"It  it  one  thing  to  abbreviate  by  contracting 
another  by  cutting  off."— Bacon:  Essay  xxvi. 

2.  To  shorten,  to  cut  short  with  a  lessening 
of  the  main  substance. 

"The  length  of  their  days  before  the  Flood  were 
abbreviated  after."— Broume :  Vulgar  Srrours. 

3.  Arith.  £  Alg. :  To  reduce  a  fraction  to  its 
lowest  terms.    [ABBREVIATION,  II.] 

%b-bre'-vl-ate,  s.  An  abridgment.  (Whit- 
lock:  Manners  of  the  English.) 

Scotch  Law :  Abbreviate  of  adjudication 
means  an  abstract  of  adjudication,  and  of  the 
lands  adjudged,  with  the  amount  of  the  debt. 

£b-bre'-vi-ate,  a.  Si* pa. par.  [ABBREVIATE, 
v.t.)  [Used  occasionally  for  the  regular  form 
ABBREVIATED  (q.v.).] 

^b-bre'-vl-a-ted,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [ABBRE- 
VIATE ] 

1.  Shortened,  abridged,  contracted. 

"  Irregular,  abbreviated,  and  bastardized  language*." 
—Darwin:  Dese. 
Of  Man    vol.  L, 
part  i.,  ch.  U. 

2.  Arith.  A 
Alg. :  Reduced 
to  lower  terms; 
shortened,siin- 
plified. 

3.  Botany:  A. 
term    used    in 
comparative 
descriptions  to 
indicate     that 
one     part     is 
shorter     than 
another.     For 
instance.an  ab- 
breviated calyx 
Is  one  which  is 
shorter      than 
the  tube  of  the 
corolla    (a    in 


FLOWER  OF  PrjLMONARIA 
MARITIHA,  WITH  ABBRE- 
VIATED CALYX. 


!  ab-bre'-vi-ate-ly,  adv.    [Eng.  abbreviate ; 
•ly.]    Shortly,  concisely. 

"Abbrevintly  and  meetely  according  to  my  old  plain 
•ong."— Xashe :  Lenten  Stuff*. 


ab-bre'-Vi-a'-tlng,  pr.  par.    [ABBREVIATE.] 
ab-bre  -vl-a'-tion,  s.    [ABBREVIATE.  ] 

L  Gen.  :  The  act  or  process  of  shortening, 
abridging,  or  contracting. 

"...  the  process  of  abbreviation  and  softening."— 
Donaldtun:  Jf.  Cratylus,  bit.  ii.,  c.  ii.,  p.  291. 

1.  Spec.:    The  curtailment  of  a  document 
or  the  contraction  of  a  word  or  words   by 
omitting  several  of  the  letters,  as  M.A.— 
Master  of  Arts  [see  A  as  an  abbreviation],  adj. 
for  adjective,  &c. 

2.  Alg.  &  Arith.  :  The  reduction  of  a  fraction 
to  a  simpler  form  :  as 


3aJ  (a  +  b)          a 

3.  Music:  A  conventional  way  of  writing 
the  notes  so  as  to  save  space.  Thus,  a  semi- 
breve  with  the  symbol  of  a  quaver  underneath 


~rr*r  r 


(that  is,  as  many  quavers  as  there  are  in  a  semi- 
breve)  ;  so  _3»_  means  as  many  demi-semi- 

quavers  as  there  are  in  a  crotchet  —  viz.  ,  8. 

tt  The  result  of  such  an  act  or  process  ; 
thus  M.A.  is  the  abbreviation  of  Master  of 
Arts. 

+  6>         &c. 


is  the  abbreviation  of  f 


3oJ   (a  +  b) 

"...  in  the  circumstance  of  using  abbreviations."— 
Swift. 

ILL  The  state  of  being  shortened  or 
abridged. 

ab-bre'-vi-a-tor,  *.    [ABBREVIATE.] 

1.  Gen.  :  One  who  abridges  or  curtails. 

"Neither  the  Archbishop  nor  his  abbreviate™.*  — 
Hamilton:  Logic,  ii. 

2.  Spec.  :  The  term  ppplied  to  a  college  of 
seventy-two  persons  in  the  Roman  Chancery 
whose  duty  it  is   to   abridge  the   petitions 
granted  by  the  Pope  into  proper  forms  for 
being  converted  into  bulls. 

ab-bre'-vi-a-tor-&  a.  Abbreviating,  short- 
ening. [ABBREVIATE.] 

*ab-bre'-vi-a-ture,  s.    [Ital.  abbreviatura.] 

1.  A  mark  used  for  the  sake  of  shortening. 

"  Written    with    characters  and   abbreviatures.  '— 
Bp.  Taylor  :  Rule  of  Contcience. 

2.  An  abridgment,  a  compendium,  a  short 
draft     [ABBREVIATE.] 

"This  is  an  excellent  abbreviature  of  the  whole  duty 
of  a  Christian.  '—Taylor  :  Guide  to  Devotion. 

*ab-broch,  v.t.  [Etym.  doubtful]  To  mo- 
nopolise goods  or  forestall  a  market. 

*  ab-bro  Che,  v.t.  [A.N.]  To  broach  a  barrel. 
[ABROACH.] 

"Abbrochyn  or  attamyn  a  TeMele  of  drynke."— 
Prompt.  Pan. 

ab-bro  $h-ment,  .  ?.    [A.X.]    [ABBROCH.] 

1.  The  act  of  forestalling. 

2.  Spec.  :  The  act  of  forestalling  a  market  or 
fair.    This  was  formerly  regarded  as  a  criminal 
offence  ;  but  by  7  &  8  Viet,   the  penalty  for 
it  was  abolished. 

ab-but'-talf,  s.  pi.  [Law  Lat.  abutto,  and 
butta,  trombutum,  Fr.  bout  =  end,  termination  ; 
or  Celt,  bot  or  bod  =  foundation,  lowest  part.] 
The  buttings  or  boundary  of  land  towards  any 
point.  Anciently,  bounds  were  distinguished 
by  artificial  hillocks  called  botemines,  from 
which  came  BUTTING,  ABUTTALS,  &c. 

*  ab  -byt,  *.    [HABIT.]    A  habit. 

"  Under  the  abbyt  of  seynte  Austynne." 

Wright:  St.  Patrick't  Purgatory,  p.  86. 

ABC.  The  first  three  letters  of  the  English 
alphal>et,  designed  as  symbols  of  the  alphabet 
generally. 

"  As  alphabets  in  ivory  employ, 
Hour  after  hour,  the  yet  nnletter'd  boy, 
Sorting  and  puzzling  with  a  deal  of  glee 
Those  seeds  of  science  call'd  his  A  B  C." 

Cotoper:  Conversation. 

*a-b-ce,  ora-be-ce,  s.  [ABECE.]  The  alpha- 
bet (sixteenth  century). 

Abdal  (Ab'-dal),  s.  [Arab.  abd  =  servant; 
Al  =  Allah  =  God.] 

Among  Mussulmans  :  A  person  supposed  to 
be  transported  by  the  love  of  God.  Abdals 
are  called  in  Persia  Divaneh  Khodas.  People 
belonging  to  other  faiths  often  find  them  dan- 
gerous fanatics.  (See  D'Herbelot's  Bibliotheque 
Orientate,  A.D.  1677.) 


ab-del'-a-vi,  s.  [Arab.]  The  native  Egyptian 
name  of  the  musk  melon  (q.v.). 

Abderian  (ab-deV-I-an),  or  Abdcrito 
{ab-deV-Ite),  a.  [From  Abdera,  a  town 
of  Thrace,  the  inhabitants  of  which  were 
regarded  as  very  stupid,  yet  from  among  them 
sprung  the  philosophers  Democritus  and  Pro- 
tagoras.] Pertaining  (1)  to  Abdera ;  (2)  to 
incessant  laughter,  from  Democritus,  who  was 
known  as  "  the  laughing  philosopher."  Used 
also  substantively. 

ab'  dest.  s.  [Pers.  06  =  water ;  dest  =  hand.] 
The  Mohammedan  ceremony  of  washing  the 
hands  as  a  religious  duty. 

•  Abdevenham  (Ab  deV-en  ham). 

Astrol. :  The  head  of  the  twelfth  house  in  a 
scheme  of  the  heavens. 

ab'-di-cant,  a.  &  s.    [Lat.  abdicans,  pr.  par.  of 

abdico.] '  [ABDICATE.] 

1.  As  adj.  :   Abdicating,  renouncing,  relin- 
quishing. 

"  .  .  monks  abdicant  of  their  order."—  Whitlock: 
Manners  of  the  English  People,  j>.  98. 

2.  As  substantive  :  One  who  abdicates. 

ab  -dl-cate,  v.t.  &  i.  [Lat  abdico  =  (lit.)  to 
say  a  thing  does  not  belong  to  one,  to  detach 
oneself  from,  to  renounce,  resign,  abdicate ; 
(legal)  to  renounce  one  (especially  a  son),  to 
disinherit  him  :  ab  =  from  ;  dico  =  to  bind, 
to  dedicate,  consecrate,  or  devote.] 

L  Transitive: 

1.  Gen. :  To  relinquish,  abandon,  give  up. 

2.  Spec. :  To  relinquish  the  throne  without 
resigning  it.     After  the  flight  of  James  II., 
in  1689,  Lord  Chancellor  Somers,    Maynard, 
and  other  eminent  men,  contended  that  th« 
fugitive  monarch  had  abdicated  the  throne, 
and  induced  the  House  of  Commons  to  adopt 
the  following  extraordinary  definition  of  the 
verb  to  abdicate : — 

"  It  was  moved  that  King  James  II.,  having  endea- 
voured to  subvert  the  constitution  of  the  kingdom  by 
breaking  the  original  contract  between  king  and 
people,  and,  by  the  advice  of  Jesuits  and  other  wicked 
persons,  having  violated  the  fundamental  laws,  and 
having  withdrawn  himself  out  of  the  kingdom,  had 
abdicated  the  government,  and  that  the  throne  had 
thereby  become  vacant."— Macaulay :  Hist,  of  Eng., 
chap.  x. 

It  was  not,  however,  at  a  logical  definition 
that  Somers  and  his  companions  aimed,  but  at 
framing  a  motion  likely  to  pass  the  House,  as 
this  one  triumphantly  did. 

IT  The  word  abdicate  is  sometimes  used  for 
the  desertion  of  offices  inferior  to  the  throne. 

3.  Formally  to    resign    an    office    before 
one's  time  of  service  has  expired,  or  an  office 
which  one  might  have  been  expected  to  retain 
till  death. 

"  It  was  in  the  twenty-first  year  of  his  reign  that 
Diocletian  executed  his  memorable  design  of  abdicat- 
ing the  empire.  .  .  .  Diocletian  acquired  the  glory  of 
giving  to  the  world  the  first  example  of  a  resignation 
which  has  not  been  very  frequently  imitated  oy  suc- 
ceeding monarchs." — Gibbon :  Dec.  &  fall,  chap.  xiii. 

4.  To  reject,  to  renounce,  to  relinquish  aa 
a  right  or  privilege,  or  a  valuable  possession. 

"But  Christ  as  soon  would  abdicate  his  own. 

As  stoop  from  heaven  to  sell  the  proud  a  throne." 
Covtper:  Truth. 

"The  understanding  abdicates  its  functions,  and 
men  are  given  over,  as  if  by  magic,  to  the  enchant- 
ments of  insanity."— Froude :  Hitt.  of  Eng.,  chap.  vii. 

5.  Civil  Law:  To  renounce  a  son,  to  dis- 
inherit a  son,  during  the  lifetime  of  a  father. 

"It  may  be  further  observed   that  parents   were 
allowed  to  be  reconciled  to  their  children,  but  after 
that   could    never    abdicate    them   again."— hotter  : 
Grecian  Antiquities,  iv.  15. 
^f  Also  figuratively : 

"  .  .  .  .  draw  them  closer  unto  thee  whom  thou 
seemest  for  the  time  to  abdicate."— Bp.  Hall. 

*  6.  To  dethrone,  to  deprive  of  office,  to  de- 
grade. 

"  The  Turks  abdicated  Comulus,  the  »ext  heir  to  the 
empire."— Burton:  Anat.  of  Melancholy. 

IL  Intransitive  :  To  abandon  or  relinquish 
a  throne,  or  other  office,  dignity,  or  privilege. 

"...  since  he  [a  prince]  cannot  abdicate  for  his 
children."— Swift:  On  the  Sentiments  of  a.  Church  of 
England  Man. 

ab  di  ca  ted,  pa.  par.  &  adj.    [ABDICATE.] 

1.  Active :  Used  of  one  who  has  abdicated  a 
throne  or  other  dignity. 

"The  abdicated  monarch  retired." — Gibbon:  Dtr 
dine  and  Fall,  chap.  xli. 

2.  Passive :  Abandoned,  renounced,  referring 
to  the  throne  or  office  abdicated. 

"  And  hoped  to  seize  his  abdicated  helm." 

Cavrptr:  Expostulation. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there; 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  whd,  son;  mate,  cub,  eiire,  unite,  our,  rule,  fill;  try, 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pit* 
Syrian.   »,  09  =  e;  ey  =  a.   qn  =  kw. 


abdicating— abece 


23 


ab-dl-ca -ting,  pr.  par.    [ABDICATE.] 
ab-dl-ca'-tion,  s.    [Lat.  abdicatio.]    The  act 
of  abdicating  or  relinquishing. 

1.  Spec. :  The  relinquishment   of  an  office, 
and  particularly  the  throne,  without  a  formal 
resignation.     It  differs  from  resignation,  which 
is  applied  to  the  giving  back  by  a  person  into 
the  hands  of  a  superior  an  office  to  which 
that  superior  appointed  him  ;  while  in  abdica- 
tion,   one   theoretically,  without  an  earthly 
superior   in  the  country,   relinquishes  what 
came  to  him  at  first  by  act  of  law. 

"  Somers  vindicated  the  use  of  the  word  abdication 
by  quotations  from  Orotius  and  Briasonius.  Spigelius 
and  Bartohw."— JUtcaulay :  HM.  of  Eng.,  ch.  x. 

2.  The  resignation  of  a  throne  or  other  office 
With  or  without  due  formalities. 

"  The  ceremony  of  his  [Diocletian's]  abdication  was 
performed  in  a  spacious  place,  about  three  miles  from 
Nicomedia.1  —  aXkon  :  Bed.  4  full,  vol.  11.,  chap.  xiii. 

If  An  involuntary  abdication  may  take 
place,  like  that  of  Napoleon  I.  at  Fontaine- 
bleau,  April  11,  1814,  prior  to  his  virtual  ban- 
ishment to  the  Isle  of  Elba. 

3.  Gen. :  A  casting  off,  a  rejection. 

"Wrongful  abdication  of  parsntality."  —  Jertmy 
Bentham. 

4.  The  state  of  being  abdicated  or  relin- 
quished. 

*  ab'-dl-ca-tive,  a.  [Lat.  abdications.]  That 
which  causes  or  implies  abdication.  [ABDI- 
CATE.] 

ab  di  ca  tor,  s.  [ABDICATE.]  One  who 
abdicates. 

*ab-dlt-ive,  a.  [Lat  abditivus;  abdo  —  to 
put  away,  to  hide  :  ab  =  from  ;  do  =  to  put, 

Slace,  give.]  Having  the  quality  or  power  of 
iding. 

fcb'-di-tor-jf,  ab-dl-tbr'-I-um,  «.  [Lat 
dbdo.]  A  place  for  hiding  articles  of  value,  as 
money,  plate,  or  important  documents. 

Soec. :  A  chest  in  churches  for  relics.  (Dug- 
dale.) 

lib  do  men  or  ab-do-men,  s.  [Lat  ab- 
domen, -inis;  from  abdo  =  to  put  away,  to 
conceal  ;  or  possibly  contr.  from  adipomen, 
from  adeps  =  fat]  Properly  a  Latin  word, 
but  quite  naturalised  in  English  anatomical, 
medical,  and  zoological  works. 

1.  That  portion  of  the  trunk  which  in  man 
commences  beneath,  and  in  mammalia  behind 
the  diaphragm,  and  terminates  at  the  extremity 
of  the  pelvis.     The  abdominal  cavity  is  the 
largest  in  the  human  body.     It  is  lined  with 
a  serous  membrane  called  the  peritoneum.     It 
contains  the  liver,  with  the  gall-bladder  under 
its  right  lobe,  the  stomach,  the  pancreas,  the 
spleen,  the  two  kidneys,  the  bladder,  and  the 
intestines.     The  more  highly  organised  of  the 
inferior  animals  have  a  similar  structure. 

2.  Entom. :  The  whole  posterior  division  of 
the  body  united  to   the  thorax  by  a  small 
knot  or  attachment,  well  seen  in  the  wasp. 
It  includes  the  back  as  well   as  the    parts 
below.     Externally  it  is  made  up  of  a  series  of 
rings. 

fcb-dom'-in-al,  a.  [ABDOMEN.]  Belonging  to 
the  abdomen." 

"...  the  size  of  the  abdominal  cavity."—  Todd  and 
Bowman:  Physiol.  Anat.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  266. 

Abdominal  regions :  Certain  regions  on  the 
external  surface  of  the  abdomen  formed  by  the 
tracing  upon  it  of  imaginary  lines.  A  line  is 
drawn  horizontally  from  the  extremity  of  the 
last  rib  on  one  side  to  the  same  point  on  the 
other.  A  second  line  is  then  drawn  parallel 
to  the  first  between  the  two  anterior  superior 
processes  of  the  ilium.  These  two  lines  neces- 
sarily divide  the  abdomen  into  three  horizontal 
band's  or  zones.  The  first  or  highest  one  is 
called  the  epigastrium  [EPIGASTRIUM]  ;  the 
second  or  middle  one,  the  umbilical  region 
[UMBILICAL]  ;  and  the  third  or  lowest  the 
hypogastrium  [HYPOGASTRIUM].  Two  vertiea' 
lines  are  then  drawn  on  either  side  from  the 
cartilage  of  the  sevenUi  rib  downward  to  the 
anterior  superior  spine  of  the  ilium.  These  ne- 
cessarily intersect  the  three  horizontal  zones 
dividing  each  of  them  into  three  parts  so 
as  to  make  nine  in  all.  The  central  division 
of  the  epigastrium  constitutes  the  epigastrii 
region,  properly  so  called,  on  either  side  o 
which  lie  the  "right  and  left  hypochondri; 
[HYPOCHONDRIA].  The  central  portion  of  the 
umbilical  region  is  the  umbilical  region  pro 
perly  so  called ;  whilst  the  compartments  01 
either  side  are  named  the  right  and  left 


lumbar  regions.  The  hypogastrie  region  is 
similarly  divided  into  three,  the  central  called 
the  pelvic  region,  and  the  two  side  ones  the 
right  and  left  iliac  regions. 
Abdominal  ring  or  in- 
guinal ring  :  One  of  two 
oblong  tendinous  openings 
or  "  rings  "  existing  in 
either  groin.  Through 
these  rings  pass  the  sper- 
matic cord  in  the  one  sex, 
and  the  circular  ligament 
of  the  uterus  in  the  other. 
The  aponeurotic  fibres 
which  form  the  immediate 
boundaries  of  the  two  open- 
ings are  called  the  pillars  of 
the  ring.  One  of  these  is 
superior,  internal  or  ante- 
rior, and  the  other  inferior, 
external  and  posterior. 


THE   ABDOMINAL   AND  THORACIC  REGIONS. 


4.  Epigastric. 

5.  Umbilical. 

6.  Hypogastric. 

9.  Hypochondriac. 


ABDOMINAL   REGIONS. 


10.  Iliac. 

11.  Inguinal. 

15.  Interior  dorsal 

16.  Lumbar. 


L  Humeral. 
2.  Subclavian. 
3    Mammary. 

7.  Axillary. 

8.  Sub-axillary  or  lateral. 


THORACIC  BZ010SS. 

11  Scapular. 

13.  Interscapular. 

14.  Superior  dorsal  or 
sub-scapular. 


ab  dom  in  al,  ab-dom  -in-al$,  «.    [Lat 

abdominales.']  [ABDOMEN.]  (The  full  term  is 
Malacopterygii  abdominales  =  soft-finned  Ab- 
dominals.) An  order  of  fishes  having  the 
ventral  fins  suspended  to  the  under  part  of 
the  abdomen  behind  the  pectorals,  without 


THE  CARP,   AN  ABDOMINAL  FISH. 

being  attached  to  the  humeral  bone.  It  is 
the  most  numerous  in  species  of  the  soft- 
finned  orders,  and  contains  the  greater  number 
of  the  fresh- water  fishes.  It  is  divided  into 
five  families  :  the  Cyprinidae,  or  Carps  ;  the 
Esocidae,  or  Pikes  ;  the  Siluridse,  or  Siluri ;  the 
Salmonid*,  or  Salmon  ;  and  the  Clupeidae,  or 
Herrings.  [MALACOPTERYGII.] 

ab-d6m-In-6s'-CO-py,  s.  [Lat.  abdomen;  Gr. 
o-Kojrto)  (sloped)  =  to  look  at  or  after,  to  look 
carefully.  ] 

Med.  :  An  examination  of  the  external  sur 
face  of  the  abdomen  with  the  view  of  de 
tecting  symptoms  of  internal  disease. 

ab-ddm'-ln-ous,  a.  [L-it.  abdomen;  Eng. 
Buff,  -ous  —  Lat.  osus  =  full  of.] 

1.  Pertaining  to  the  abdomen. 

2.  With  a  large  abdomen. 

"  Gor'onius  sits,  abdominma  and  wan. 
Like  a  fat  squab  upon  a  Chinese  fan." 

Coutper :  Progreu  of  Error. 

ab-du  ce,  v.t.    [Lat.  abduco  =  to  lead  away 
t 1.  Gen. :  To  lead  away. 

"Prom  tliewhych  opinion  I  colde  not  abduct  them 
with  al  my  endevor."— Staff  Papert,  H«n.  I'///..  L  55. 

2.  Anat. :  To  draw  from  one  part  to  a 
different  one,  to  withdraw  one  part  from 
another. 

"  If  we  abduct  the  eye  into  either  comer,  the  oblec 
will  duplicate."— Sir  T.  Browne :  Vulgar  £rnrt,  ill. 
chap.  XX 


i,b-du'-cent,  a.  [ABDUCE.]  [Lat  nM«ce?is  = 
drawing  from.  ]  Drawing  from,  drawing  back. 
Anat. :  The  term  applied  to  several  muscles, 
the  function  of  which  is  to  fall  back,  with- 
draw, or  open  the  parts  to  which  they  belong. 
The  abducent  or  abductor  muscles  are  opposed 
in  their  action  to  the  adductor  or  adducent 
muscles.  [ABDUCTOR.] 

ib-duct,  v.t.  [Lat.  abduco,  pa.  par.  abductus.] 
Law :  To  take  away  by  guile,  or  forcibly  to 
cany  off ;  as,  for  instance,  a  man's  wife,  or 
his  children,  or  a  ward  or  heiress  ;  or  to 
kidnap  human  beings  with  the  view  of  selling 
them  into  slavery.  [ABDUCE.] 

"  His  Majesty  had  been  abducted  or  spirited  away, 
tnleve  by  some  person  or  persons  unknown."— Carlylf : 
French  devolution,  pt.  ii.,  book  iv.,  chap.  iv. 

ib-duct'-Sd,  pa.  par.  &  adj.    [ABDUCT.] 
ab  -duct'-ing,  pr.  par.    [ABDUCT.] 

ab-duc'-tion,  s.    [ABDUCT.] 
A.  Active, : 
L  Gen. :  A  leading  or  drawing  away. 

"  Increased  abduction  of  the  stream  by  th«  W»^*T 
companies."— Time*,  Sept.  9,  1873. 

EL  Spec.  : 

1.  Law :  The  taking  away  of  a  child  from  it* 
parents,  a  wife  from  her  husband,  or  a  ward 
from  her  guardian,  by  fraud,  persuasion,  or 
open  force.     We  also  speak   of  the  forcible 
abduction  of  a  voter  in  a  similar  sense. 

2.  Phys. :  The  action  or  operation  by  which 
muscles  part  or  separate  certain  portions  of 
the  body  from  others  with  which  they  are  con- 
joined.   [ABDUCENT,  ABDUCTOR.] 

3.  Surg.  :  A  fracture  in  which  the  brokei 
parts  recede  from  each  other. 

"It  [the  thigh-bone]  may  be  separated  from  the 
middle  line  of  the  body,  so  as  tt  form  an  antle  with 
the  lateral  surface  of  the  trunk  (abduction),  01  it  may 
be  restored  and  made  to  approximate  the  middle  line 
(abduction)."—  Todd  and  Bowman,  vol.  L,  ch.  vi.,  p.  18S. 

4.  Logic:   An  argument  sometimes   called, 
after  the  Greek,  apogoge,  in  which  the  greater 
extreme  is  evidently  contained  in  the  medium, 
but  the  medium  is  not  so  evidently  implied 
in  the  lesser  extreme  as  not  to  require  some 
further  proof  to  make  this  appear. 

B.  Passive :  The  state  of  being  abduced,  led, 
or  drawn  away. 

ab-duc'-tor,  s.  [ABDUCT.]  One  who  abducts, 
or  that  which  abducts— i.  e. ,  leads  or  pulls  away. 
Anat. :  A  muscle  of  the  body,  which  pulls 
back  any  part  of  the  frame — e.g.,  the  eye. 
The  word  abductor  is  opposed  to  adductor,  a 
muscle  which  pulls  to.  [ABDUCENT.] 

"  The  abductor  muscle  of   the  eye."  —  Todd  and 

*  a-be',.  *  a-bee'.     In  the  expression  "  Zef  abe" 
"=  let  be,"  let  alone,  far  less,  nut  to  mention 
(a  -  at,  the  Northern  sign  of  the  infinitive). 
(Scotch.) 

"  Let  that  a'*e."—Robton  :  M3fS..  i.  178. 

"  I  hate  fonls  »t  a'  times,  let  itbe  when  there's  thou- 
sands  of  armed  men  on  the  other  side,  —Scott :  Bna» 
of  Lammermaor. 

If  Sometimes  =  forbearance  or  connivance. 

"  I  am  for  let  abe,  for  let  o6e,  as  tue  boys  «»y.H— 
Scott :  P,raU. 

a  beam',  adv.    [a  —  on  ;  beam.] 
Xaut.  Lang. :  On  the  beam. 

*  a-bear',  v.  t.  [A.S.  abceran.]   Now  shortened 
to  BEAR. 

1.  To  bear,  to  endure,  to  put  up  with. 

2.  To  behave  (one's-self). 

"  So  did  the  faerie  knight  himself  abeare, 
And  stouiied  oft  his  head  from  shame  to  shield. 

Spemer .-  Faerie  Queene,  bk.  v.,  xii.  1». 

*  a-bear'-anje,  s.     [a ;  -bear.]    Behaviour, 
conduct,  demeanour. 

" Good  abearance,  or  good  behaviour."— Blackttont: 
Comment.,  book  IT,  chap.  18. 

*  a-bear'-Ing,  s.    [ABEARANCE.]    Behaviour, 

conduct,  demeanour. 

Law :  Good  abearing = the  proper  and  peace- 
ful carriage  of  a  loyal  subject. 

"  He  shnlde  be  of  good  aberynge  towarde  the  king  " 
—Fabi/an  :  Chronyclet,  c.  154. 

*a-beat'-en,  v.t.  (pret.  alette).   To  beat  down. 
"[BEAT.]    (Stratmann.) 

*  a-be-ce,  s.    A  word  used  chiefly  in  the  four- 

teenth and  fifteenth  centuries. 
1.  The  alphabet. 

"He  was  more  than  ten  yer  old  or  he  couthe  yi 
abece."— Robert  of  Glouc.,  p.  KS. 


*>*,  b^;  poTlt,  jfl*.  oat,  9ell.  ebon*,  5111*,  ben«h;  go,  gem;  tbin,  this,  sin,  as ;  ex^ct,  ^ophoi^  eytet 
-«lan.  -tlan  =  shan.   -tton.  -«ion  =  shftn;  flon,  5lon  =  «hftn.   -tious,  ndona.  -sion.  =  shiU.   -We,  -die,  *c.  =  bel,  del. 


24 


abecedarian— abesyans 


Hence,  2  :  The  elements  of  a  science  :  as,  for 
instance,  of  arithmetic. 

"  When  that  the  wise  man,  accotupteth 
Altir  the  formal  propirte 
Of  alKoriuiieo  abece. 

Goner  it  S3.,  Soc.  Antiq. 


a-bi-ce-dar'-i-an,  ».    [From  a,  b,  c,  d.] 

1.  One  who  teaches  the  alphabet 

'  One  that  teaches  the  cross-row."—  Cockeram:  Diet. 

2.  One  who   is   engaged   in    learning   the 
alphabet     (Minsheu.) 

*  a-be-9e'-dar-y,  or  a  be  90  dar  i  an, 

o.  &  i.     [Froin  a,  b,  c,  d.] 

A.  As  adj.  :  A  term  applied  to  compositions 
arranged  alphabetically  ;    pertaining    to   the 
alphabet  ;  rudimentary. 

"Two    abecedary   circles.    or   rings   of   letters."— 
Brnurne  :   Vulgar  t'rrourt. 

B.  As  substantive  : 

1.  A  primer. 

2.  (PI.):  Rudiments,  principles. 
Abecedarian,  Psalms  :  Psalms,  the  verses  of 

which  began  with  the  successive  letters  of  the 
alphabet. 

a~beche  ,  v.t.  [Fr.  abecher  =  to  feed,  fill  the 
beak.]  [BEAK.]  To  feed,  to  satisfy. 

a-beched',  pa.  par.    [ABECHE.] 
%-bed  ,  adv.    [Properly  on  bed  ;  pref.  a  =  on, 
or  to  ;  bed.] 

1.  In  bed. 

"  Not  to  be  a-brd  after  midnight  la  to  be  up  betimes." 
—Shaketp.  :  Tvnlfth  ffiaht,  ii.  3. 

2.  To  bed. 

"  Her  metier  dreamed,  before  she  was  delivered, 
That  uhe  was  brought  a-bed  with  a  buzzard." 

Bcanm.  i  Flet.  :  Fat$e  One,  IT.  1 

•a-be'de,  v.t.  To  bid,  to  offer.  [BID.]  (MSS. 
of  the  Uth  Cent.) 

•%-bed'e,  v.i.  (pret.  of  ABIDE.) 
•a-bedge,  v.    [ABIE  (2).] 

"  There  durst  no  wighi  hand  .  .u  htm  ledge 
But  he  no  swore  he  shall  abedge."   I'rry  :  Ckaucir. 

*  abefoir,  adv.   [a  intensive,  or  without  mean- 
ing ;  befoir  =  before.]    Before.    (Scotch.) 

"...  the  landis  .  .  .  quhilhes  wera6«/(rfr  unite."- 
Actt  Jama  17.  (1609). 

"a-beg'-en,  v.  t.  (pret.  abuyde).  [A.  S.  abegan.] 
To  curve,  to  bend. 

•  a-beg  ge,  a-bege  ,  v.t.    To  suffer  for,  to 
»toiie  for.     [ABIE  (2).] 

"He  ichal  it  abeyae  that  broughte  him  thertoo." 

Chaucer  :  Cokei  Tale  of  Qamelyn,  810. 
"  He  would  don  his  sacrilege 
That  many  a  man  it  shuttle  abege." 

J/3.  Oover,  Sue.  of  Antiq.    (BalUwell.) 

a-Veigh,  a  beech,  adv.     [Prob.  corrupted 
Iromatfcav'.J  Aloof,  at  a  safe  distance.  (Scotch.) 
"  Toon's  bodies  ran  and  stood  abeigh," 

Burnt  :  Auld  farmer  to  hit  Mare. 

•y-be-Is,  a-b:es  ,  prep.  [Corrupt,  of  ALBEIT.] 
In  comparison  :vith  :  as,  "  London  is  a  big 
town  abies  Edinburgh."  (Supp.  Jamieson's 
"Scottish  Dialect.") 

"  a-beis  -aun96.    [C?EISA::CE,]    Obedience. 

a-bel-a'-8ie,  s.  [Arab,  loeal  Egyptian  name.] 
The  name  given  at  Alexandria  to  bortaiii  little 
fleshy  and  oleaginous  tubers;  slightly  aromntic, 
which  are  employed  as  food-plants  and  ai.jlep- 
tics.  They  appear  to  possess  the  property  of 
increasing  the  secretion  of  milk  in  nurses. 
They  probably  belong  to  the  Cyprus  esculentui, 

•  a-belde  ,  a  bel  den,  v.t.    [A.8.]    To  be- 
come bold.    [BOLD.] 

"  The  folk  of  Perce  gan  abdde.* 

Kyny  Alytav.ni.er,  J.441 

ft'-bele,  a  -beille.  a'-bel  tree,  s.    [O.  Fr. 

abel,  from  I,ate    Lat.  albellus.]      The  great 
white  poplar  (Populus  alba,  Linn.). 

"8U  abelrt  in  the  klrkyard  grow." 

Browning  :  Rhyme  of  tin  Duchttt. 

"ft-be'r-ge'n,  v.i.  &  t.  (pret.  abalh,  part. 
abolgen).  [A.S.  abelgan;  O.  H.  Ger.  arbelgan.] 

A.  Intrant.  :  To  grow  angry.    (Stratmann.) 

B.  Tram.  :  To  make  angry. 

^bel'-I-a,  *.  [Named  by  Robert  Brown  after 
Sir.  Clarke  Abell,  author  of  A  Journey  in 
China,  1818.]  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to 
the  order  Caprifoliaceae,  or  Caprifoils.  Atielia 
flfiribunda  from  Mexico,  and  A.  rupestris  from 
China,  are  oinamental  sbrubs,  the  former 
with  purple-retl,  and  the  latter  with  pale  rose- 
coloured  flowers. 

A-beT-i-an,  *.    [ABELITB.] 


A-bel-i  te,  A-bel'-i-an,  A-bel-d'-ni-an, 

s.  [Ger.  Abelonian;  from  Abel,  the  son  of 
Adam.]  A  sect  mentioned  by  St.  Augustine, 
who  imitated  what  they  considered  to  be  the 
example  of  Abel  in  dying  without  having  con- 
summated marriage.  They  arose,  in  Africa, 
in  the  time  of  Arcadius,  about  the  end  of  the 
fourth  century,  A.D.,  but  exerted  little  perma- 
nent influence  on  the  Church. 

a-bel-mos'-chiis,  s.  [Lat.  abelmoschus ;  Arab. 
kitlb-el-misk  =  a  grain  of  musk  ;  Gr. 
(moschos)  =  musk.]  A 
genus  of  plants  belonging 
to  the  order  Malvaceae, 
or  Mallowworts.  The  A. 
escuUnt'tis  is  the  Indian 
Bendy,  Bandikai,  or  Ram- 
toorai.  It  furnished  the 
Ochro  or  Gobbo  pods  used 
for  thickening  soup,  while 
those  of  A.  moscliatus  are 
used  to  perfume  pomatum, 
and  bruised  or  steeped  in 
rum  as  an  antidote  to 
snake-bite. 

a  be!  mosk,  «.  The 
Anglicised  form  of  the 
word  ABELMOSCHUS. 

Abelonian.    [ABELITE.] 
a'-bel-tree.    [ABELE.] 

*  a'-bel-wh&ck'-ets,  s. 

pi.      [1,    Abel  ;    2,   from 

whack  —  a  blow.]  A  game 

of  cards  played  by  sailors,    ABELMOSCHUS 

so  called  from  the  horse-        ESCULENTUS. 

play  which  succeeds   it ; 

the  loser  receiving  a  whack  or  blow  with  a 

knotted    handkerchief    for   every   game   he 

loses.    (Grose.) 

*  abelyche,  adv.    Ably. 

"That  ne  the  craft  abelyche  may  conne."-C<»uK>(u- 
tion  of  Hatonry.    (Balliwell.) 

*  a-be-d'-don,  v.t.    [A. 8.  abeodan ;  O.  H.  Ger. 
aribiotan.]    To  offer.    (Stratmann.) 

ab  e'-qui-tate,  r '.  [Lat.  abeqmto  =  to  ride 
away  ;  from  ab  =  away,  from,  and  equito=  to 
ride.]  To  ride  away.  (Minsheu:  Guide  into 
Tongues,  1627.) 

"ab-er-and,  or  *ab-ar'-rand,  pr.  par. 
[ABEBB.]  (Scotch.) 

"Aterand  fra  the  Cristen  faith." 

Bellend. :  Cron.  Tiii.  19. 

ab-er-de-vine',  ab'-er-da-vine,  s.  [Etym. 
unknown  ;  said  by  some  to  have  been  coined 
by  some  dealer  to  give  fictitious  value  to  the 
bird.] 

Zool.  :     An    old    name    for    the     siskin 
(q.v.). 

*  a-bere',  a.  [From  A.  S.  abarian  =  to  lay  bare.  ] 
"Detected,  convicted.     "  Abere  theof  is  a  de- 
tected or  convicted  thief,  and  abere  morth  a 
detected  homicide."    (See  Ancient  Laws  and 
Institutes  of  England :  Lex  Canuti,  c.  104.) 

a-bere',  v.t.    [A.S.]    [ABEAB.]    To  bear. 

"^i«r«thilke  truage."— Rob.  Olouc.,  p.  19&. 

a  bere  -mord,  a-bere '-inurd-er,  *.  [A.S. 
'abere  =  apparent",  notorious ;  mord~=  murder.] 
Plain  or  downright  murder,  as  distinguished 
from  the  less  heinous  crime  of  manslaughter 
or  chance  medley.  It  was  declared  a  capital 
offence,  without  fine  or  commutation,  by  the 
laws  of  Canute,  c.  93,  and  of  Henry  I.,  c.  13. 
(Spelm.)  (Walton:  Law  Lexicon.) 

''  ^-ber'-en,  v.t.  (pret.  after).  [A.S.  aberan.] 
To  bear.  (Stratmann.) 

*  a  ber  -ing,  s.    [ABEARINQ.] 
*a'-berne,  a.    [ACBUBN.]    (Halliwell.) 

"  Long  aberne  beardes." 

Cunningham:  Revet t  Account!,  p.  56. 

ab-err',  *  aberre,  v  i.  [Lat.  aberro  =  to 
wander  away  :  ab  =  away,  from,  and  erro  = 
to  wander,  to  stray.]  To  wander :  used  chiefly 
in  natural  science. 

"We  may  aberre  from  the  proper  acceptation."— 
Brotrne  :  Vulgar  Krrourt,  p.  189. 

ab-Srr'-ange,  ab-err'-an-$y,  s.    [ABEBR.] 

*  1.  A  wandering  from,  in  a  literal  sense,  as 
from  a  path. 

*  2.  A  wandering  from,  in  a  figurative  sense, 
such  as  from  right  reason,  from  morality,  or 
from  God. 

"  Render  it  fhis  understanding]  u   obnoxious  to 
abenattcfi  as  now."— Gianni! :  .Scr;»u  Scientifica. 


"  They  commonly  affect  no  man  any  further  than  h» 
deserts  his  reason  or  complies  with  their  aberranciet.1* 
—Broume;  Vulgar  Brrort,  bk.  i.,  chap.  3 

3.  Nat.  Science :  A  divergence  from  tho 
tyi>ical  characters  of  some  division,  great  or 
small,  in  the  animal  or  vegetable  kingdom. 

ab-err '-ant,  a.    [ABERB.] 

1 1.  Gen. :  In  the  same  sense  as  the  verb. 

2.  Spec.  (Nat.  Science) :  Deviating  from  the 
type  of  the  group  to  which  they  belong.  A 
term  much  used  by  the  Macleay  or  quinary 
school  of  zoologists,  who,  arranging  animals 
in  five  kingdoms,  five  classes,  five  orders,  &c., 
called  the  third  of  these  the  first  aberrant ;  tho 
fourth,  the  second  aberrant ;  and  the  fifth,  the* 
third  aberrant.  The  term  aberrant  is  still  in, 
common  use  among  naturalists.  [QUINARY.] 

"  Our  so-called  osculant  or  aberrant  groups."— Dar- 
win :  Origin  of  Speciet,  ch.  xiii.  429. 

ab-err-a'-tion,  s.    [Lat.  aberratio.]   [ABERB.) 
Lit. :  A  wandering  from. 
L  Gen. :  A  wandering  from. 

"...  the  aberration  [of  a  river]  from  the  direct 
line  of  descent."— Lyell :  Princip.  of  Geology,  chap.  xiT. 

IL  Nat.  Phil. : 

1.  Optics.    Spherical  aberration :  That  wan- 
dering of  the  rays  of  light  from  the  normal 
path  which  takes  place  when  they  are  made 
to  pass  through  curved  lenses,  or  are  reflected 
from  curved  mirrors,  constituting  portions  of 
a  sphere,  instead  of  parts  of  a  parabola.    It 
arises  from   the  unequal  refraction  by  the 
lenses  of  the  several  rays  of  light,  and  its 
effect  is  to  render  the  images  formed  in  some 
degree  undefined  about  the  edges.     Chromatic 
aberration    [Gr.     XP<"M"    (chroma)  =  colour] : 
That    fringing  of  images  with  the  prismatic 
colours  which  takes  place  when  light  passes 
through  curved  lenses.     It  arises  from  the  un- 
equal refraction  by  the  lenses  of  the  several 
elementary  colours.     Both  spherical  and  chro- 
matic aberration  may  be  corrected  by  the  em- 
ployment of  a  proper  combination  of  lenses 
instead  of  one.     [ACHROMATIC.] 

2.  Astron. :  The  aberration  of  light  is  that 
alteration  in  the  apparent  position  of  a  star 
which  is  produced  by  the  motion  of  the  earth 
in  its  orbit  during  the  time  that  the  light  is 
coming  from  the  star  to  the  eye.    The  effect 
of  this  aberration  is  to  make  each  star  appear 
annually  to  describe  a  minute  circle  of  about 
40|"  diameter  parallel  to  the  earth's  diameter. 

3.  Terrestrial  physics :   The  aberration  of 
light  may  be  seen  on  the  earth  as  well  as  in  the 
heavens.     If  one  walk  rapidly  forward  in  a 
shower,  the  raindrops  seem  as  if  they  come  at 
an  angle  to  meet  him  ;  if  he  walk  swiftly  back- 
wards, they  appear  as  if  they  come  at  an  in» 
elination  from  behind ;   if,  finally,  Be  stand 
still,  their  real  motion  becomes  discernible; 
in  other  words,  they  appear  to  fall  nearly  or 
quite  vertically. 

IIL  Biol. :  Deviation  from  a  type. 

IV.  Med.: 

1.  The  passage  of  blood,  or  any  other  fluid 
of  the  body,  from  morbid  causes,  into  vessels 
not  designed  to  receive  it. 

2.  Mental  Serration :  That  wandering  from 
soundness   of   judgment  which   is   so    con- 
spicuous in  the  insane. 

".  .  .  .  every  degree  of  such  mental  aberration  "— 
Sir  B.  Bolland:  Chtiptert  on  Mental  Physiology,  iv.  114. 

V.  Ethics  and  Theol.      Moral  or  spiritual 
aberration :    A  wandering  from  the  path   of 
rectitude,  or  from  God. 

"  So  then  we  draw  near  to  God,  when,  repenting  us 
of  our  former  aberrations  from  Him,  we  renew  our 
covenants  with  Him."  —  Biihop  Hall:  Sermon  on 
Janet  iv.  8. 

ab-eV-rIng,  pr.  par.  &  o.    [ABERB.] 

*  ab-e"-ruri'-cate,  v.t.     [Lat.  averrunco  =  to 
avert  as  a  calamity  or  evil  omen.    Perhaps 
from  verro  =  to  sweep  ;  or  verto  =  to  turn  ; 
or  the  English   form  may  be  from  pref.  ab, 
and  Lat.  erunco  =  to  weed  out.]    To  pull  up 
by  the  root,  utterly  to  extirpate,  to  eradicate. 
(Johnson :  Diet.) 

*  a-bes'se,  v.t.  [Fr.  abaisser  =  to  humble.]  To 
humble,  depress,  abase.    (Mount.) 

*  a-bes'sed,  pa.  par.    [ABESSE.] 

*  a-bes'-ton, ».    [See  def.]    An  obsolete  form 
of  ASBESTOS  (q.v.). 

"  Atbetton  .  .  .  from  its  being  inextinguishable."— 
Leonurtiut:  Mirr.  HConet.  (ff.  E.  D.) 

*  a-bes'-yans,  s.    [OBEISANCE.] 

"With  all  manner  of  abetyani  w»  recommend  M 
ryght."— MS.,  Tanner.  iHalliwell.) 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father:  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or.  wore.  W9l£  work,  who.  s£n;  mute,  oSo,  cure,  unite,  our.  rule,  full:  try.  Syrian,    so.  03=  e;  ey  =  a.   qu  =  kw. 


abet— able 


25 


•-bet,  v.t  [O.  Fr.  abeter  =  to  deceive:  from 
Tbett  =  a  cry  designed  to  set  dogs  on  their 
prey.  (Wedgwood?)}  [BAIT.] 

*  1.  To  encourage  or  aid  a  person,  or  cause 
by  word  or  deed,  uot  necessarily  taken  in  a 
bad  sense. 

"Abet  that  virgin's  cause."—  Spenter  :  faery  Queen. 

2.  Gen.  and  spec,  in  Law  :  To  aid,  coun- 
tenance, encourage  in,  or  to  incite,  stimulate, 
or  instigate  to  a  criminal  act. 

"And  you  that  do  abet  him  in  this  kind 
Cherish  rebellion."     Shaketii.  :  tiichard  III.,  it  3. 

*  a-bet',  s.  The  act  of  aiding  or  encouraging  to 
a  crime. 

"...  through  mine  abet." 

Chaucer:  Troilut  and  Orel.,  bk.  ii.,  f.  857. 

ft-bet  -meat,  s.  [ABET.  ]  The  act  of  abetting, 
countenancing,  or  encouraging  one  in  a  crime. 


a-bet  -ted,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [ABET.] 
a-bet  '-ting,  pr.  par.     [ABET.] 

a-bet  -tor  (formerly  abetter),  ».  [ABET.] 
One  who  encourages  another  in  anything, 
originally  in  a  good  as  well  as  a  bad  sense. 
Pope  employs  it  in  the  former.  Now  it  has 
usually  a  bad  sense. 

Law  :  One  who  encourages,  instigates,  or 
sets  on  another  to  the  commission  of  some 
criminal  act;  an  accessory  to  a  crime.  An 
abettor  who  is  present  at  the  time  of  com- 
mitting a  crime  is  considered  as  a  principal  in 
the  second  degree.  One  absent,  but  still 
cognisant  of  what  is  to  take  place,  is  called  an 
accessory  before  the  fact.  In  Scotch  law,  an 
abettor  is  said  to  be  act  and  part  in  a  crime. 
(Blackstone:  Comm.,\v.  3.)  [ABET,  ACCESSORY.] 

"  But  let  the  abetten  of  the  Panther's  crime." 

Dryden  :  Bind  and  Panther,  S. 
"  But  the  Hesiodic  demons  are  in  no  way  authors  or 
abettort  of  evil."—  Orote  :  Greece,  voL  i.,  chap.  ii. 

fcb-S-yac-u-a'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  ab  =  from  ;  eva- 
cuatio  =  emptying  out  ;  vacuus  =  empty.] 

Med.  :  An  expulsion  of  the  morbid  matter 
from  the  body. 

*a-bey,  'a-beye'.  *a-bSgge',  t>.i  TO 
Butter  from.  [ABIE  (2).] 

"  That  they  ne  perische  ;  for  I  dar  wel  «eye, 
Ii  that  they  dooii,  ye  schul  ful  sore  abeye." 

Chaucer  :  Doctor'!  Tale,  1314  —  15. 

a-bey-ance,  *  a-bey-an-cy.  [O.  Fr. 
abeiance,  from  leant,  pr.  par.  of  beer;  Fr.  bayer 
=  to  gape,  to  look  at  with  mouth  open  ;  Ital 
tadare  =  to  amuse  oneself,  to  stand  trifling, 
cognate  with  abide.] 
Lit.  :  Expectation. 

1.  Law:  The  expectancy  of  an  estate.    In 
abeyance  is  the  term  applied  to  a  freehold  or 
inheritance  which  is  not  for  the  time  being 
vested  in  any  one,  but  which  awaits  the  ap- 
pointment or  the  competence  of  the  person 
who  is  entitled  to  the  jKissession.    Thus  when 
a  living  is  vacant,  as  it  is  between  the  death 
of  one  incumbent  and  the  appointment  of  his 
successor,  it  is  held  as  being  in  abeyance. 

2.  Ord.  Lang.  :  The  state  of  being  held  back 
for  a  time,  dormancy,  quiescence. 

"  The  German  league  was  left  in  abeyance  till  the 
Immediate  danger  was  past."—  Proude  :  £ng.  Hist., 
eh.  til 

"  In  this  state  of  things,  the  Senate  decided  to  place 
the  consular  functions  in  abeyance."—  Levrit  :  Ram. 
Bill.,  xii.  1. 

If  As  regards  a  title  of  honour  in  abeyance, 
the  Sovereign  has,  by  royal  prerogative,  a 
special  power  of  granting  the  same  to  a  female 
descendant  on  failure  of  male  issue. 
a-bey'-ant,  a.  Being  in  abeyance,  dormant, 
quiescent. 

*  a-beyd,  «.    [ABIDE.] 

"And  to  abeyd  abstiuens  and  forsake  abundans."— 
MS.  Douce.  (HalliwM.) 

•a-beye',  v.i.  [A.S.  abegan.]  To  bow  to. 
[ABEGEN.] 

*  ab-ge-tor'-i-a,  *.      [Erse   aibgitir;    Gael 
aibghitir  =  the     alphabet.]      The     alphabet. 
(Matt.  West.) 

*  ab'-gre-gate,  v.  t.   [Lat.  abgrego  :  ab  =  from  ; 
grex  =  flock.]    To  separate  from  a  flock  or 
nerd.     (Minsheu.) 

*  ab-grS-ga'-tlon,  *.   [ABOREOATE.]  Separa- 
tion from  a  flock  or  herd. 

*  ab-hom  -in-a-ble,   a.     [ABOMINABLE.]    A 
pedantic  spelling  of  the  word  ABOMINABLE, 
formerly  used  by  those  who  erroneously  be- 
lieved the  etymology  to  be  ab-homine  instead 


of  abominor.    It  is  thus  ridiculed  by  Shake- 
speare : 

"This  is  abhominable,  which  he  [Armado]  would  call 
abominable." — Lout's  Labour's  Lost,  v.  1. 

§,b-hor',  v.t.  [Fr.  abhorrer;  Sp.  aborecer ; 
Ital.  aborrire ;  all  from  Lat.  abhorreo  =  to 
shrink  back  from :  ab  =  from,  and  horreo  = 
(1)  to  stand  erect,  bristle  up  ;  (2)  tremble  as 
with  cold  ;  (3)  shudder  at,  as  in  fear.  ] 

1.  So  to  hate  as  to  shrink  back  in  aversion 
from  ;  to  loathe. 


"  I  abhor  death."    Byron :  B 

t 2.  To  despise,  neglect. 


>  and  Earth,  i.  3. 


1 3.  To  cast  off,  to  reject 

"  But  thou  hast  cast  off  and  abhorred  ....  thy 
anointed."— Pa.  Ixxxix.  38. 

IT  Formerly  the  passive  was  sometimes 
followed  by  of,  applied  to  the  person  enter- 
taining the  hatred.  Now  by  is  used : 

"And  all  Israel  shall  hear  that  thou  art  abhorred  of 
thy  father."— 2  Sam.  xvi.  21. 

It  is  also  found  in  a  half  transitive  sense. 
(Poet.) 

"You  would  abhor  to  do  me  wrong."    Cooper. 

*  i.  To  protest  against. 

"  I  utterly  abhor,  yea,  from  my  son! 
Refuse  you  as  my  judge." 

Shakesp. :  Henry  F///,  11. 1. 

*  5.  To  fill  with  horror.     (Scotch.) 
"  It  wald  abhor  thee  till  heir  red 

The  saikles  blude  that  he  did  schede."— Lindsay. 

ab-hor  -red,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [ABHOR.] 

"The  weedy,  foul,  abhorred  ground." 

Thornton  :  Cattle  of  Indolence,  11.  47. 

ab-hoV-renge,  t  ab-hor'-ren-cy,  s.  [AB- 
HOR.] Hatred,  producing  a  shrinking  back 
from,  aversion  to. 

"And  what  theologian  would  assert  that,  in  such 
cases,  we  ought,  from  abhorrence  of  the  evil,  to  reject 
the  good  t"—Macaulay:  Hist,  of  Eng.,  chap.  xir. 

"A  show  of  wonder  and  abhorreney  In  the  parents." 
— Locke  on  Education,  §  110. 

ab-hor'-rent,  a.    [ABHOR.  ] 

1.  Feeling  an  extreme  aversion  to,  drawing 
back  from  with  loathing  or  fear. 

"  He  would  abhorrent  turn."    Thornton :  Seasons. 

2.  Contrary  or  foreign  to,  thoroughly  incon- 
sistent with. 

^f  Followed  formerly  by  from,  now  generally 
by  to,  and  sometimes  used  simply  as  a  quali- 
fying adjective  : 

"And  yet  it  is  so  abhorrent  from  the  vulgar." — 
elanville:  Scepsis  Scient. 

"Their  abhorrent  gladiatorial  exhibitions."— Dar- 
win :  Descent  of  Man,  voL  i 

ab-hor -rent-ly,  adv.    [ABHOR.]    With  ab- 
horrence. 
ab-hor'-rer, «.    [ABHOR.] 

1.  One  who  abhors. 

2.  Spec. :  A  member  of  the  Court  party  in 
the  reign  of  Charles  II. 

ab-hor'-iing,  pr.  par.  &  s.    [ABHOR.] 
As  a  substantive: 

1.  Subjective :  A  feeling  of  aversion  to  any- 
thing. 

"  I  feel  no  decay  in  my  strength  ...  no  abhorring 
in  my  appetite." — Donne :  Devotion. 

2.  Objective :  An  object  of  great  aversion. 
Followed  by  to: 

"...  Shalt  be  an  abhorring  to  all  flesh.— Ita. 
Ixvi.  24. 

a  -bib,  or  ab  -ib,  s.  [Heb.  ri«  (abib)  =  a  full 
green  ear  of  grain,  from  the  root  33^  (obab) 
=  to  put  forth  fruit,  especially  ripe  fruit ;  from 
Aram,  an  (eb)  =  fruit  (eb  in  Heb.  =  greenness).  ] 
The  first  month  of  the  Jewish  civil  year 
(Exod.  xii.  2).  The  feasts  of  unleavened  bread 
and  of  the  passover  fell  within  it  (Exod.  xii., 
xiii.,  xxxiv.  18 ;  Deut.  xvi.  1).  During  the 
Captivity  the  name  Nisan  supplanted  that 
of  Abib.  [NISAN.]  The  month  fell  about  the 
time  of  our  April,  and  its  name  suggested 
that  at  that  period  of  the  year  in  Palestine 
barley  was  in  green  ear. 

ab'-I-chite,  s.  A  mineral  named  after  Dr. 
Abich,  of  Tiflis.  [CLINOCLASITE.] 

a-bi  -dan9e,  s.    [ABIDE.]    Continuance. 

"...  so  long  is  his  abidance  [in  purgatory]."-  The 
Puritan,  ii.  1. 

a-bi  de  (1),  v.t.  &  t.  (pret.  and  pa.  par.  abode). 
[A.S.  dbidan,  from  a  =  on,  bidan  =  to  remain ; 
Sw.  bida;  Dut.  beiden ;  Dan.  bie,  for  bide; 
Ital.  abitare;  Russ.  vitaya  =  to  dwell,  rest, 
or  continue :  Arab,  abada  '=  to  be,  or  continue.] 


L  Intransitive : 

1.  To  dwell  or  live  in  a  place. 

"Lord,  who  shall  abide  in  thy  tabernacle?"— rtL 
xv.  1. 

2.  To  stay  or  tarry  for  a  short  time,  to  wait 

"And  they  said,  Nay  ;  but  we  will  abide  in  th» 
street  all  night."— Gen.  xix.  2. 

3.  To  continue,  to  remain,  to  rest. 

"And  I  will  pray  the  Father,  and  he  shall  give  you 
another  Comforter,  that  he  may  abide  with  you  for 
ever." — John  xiv.  16. 

4.  To  remain  firm,  to  be  incapable  of  being 
overthrown. 

"  Thou  hast  established  the  earth,  and  it  abideth."— 
Ft.  cxix.  90. 

^[  Abide  is  followed  by  the  prep,  with  of  the 
person  or  persons,  as  in  (3) ;  and  in,  at,  by,  or 
on  of  the  place,  as  in  (1)  and  (2).  At,  as  in 
Lev.  viii.  35  : 

"Abide  at  the  door  of  the  tabernacle." 
By,  as  in  Job  xxxix.  9  : 

"  Will  the  unicorn  be  willing  to  serve  thee,  or  abids> 
by  thy  crib?"  (i.e.,  beside  thy  crib.) 

On,  as  in  Hosea  xi.  6 : 

"And  the  sword  shall  abide  on  his  cities." 

In  the  sense  of  wait  it  is  followed  by  for,  as — 

"  They  shall  abide  for  me  many  days."— Hosea  iii.  S. 
H  To  abide  by  a  promise  or  resolution  is  fo> 
stand  to  it,  to  avoid  departing  from  it. 

"Abidet  by  this  resolve."—  Wordnoorth :  Sappy 
Warrior. 

Similarly  in  Scotch  Law:  When  a  deed  or 
document  has  been  challenged  as  forged,  the 
person  founding  on  it  is  required  to  appear  ia 
court,  and  sign  a  declaration  that  he  will  abide 
by  it,  taking  all  responsibility  of  the  conse- 
quences that  may  ensue.  In  case  of  a  bill  of 
exchange,  the  holder  states  that  it  came  fairly 
into  his  hands,  and  that  if  it  be  a  forgery  he> 
was  in  no  shape  accessory  to  the  crime. 

IL  Transitive : 

1.  To  await,  to  wait  for. 

"  Bonds  and  affliction  abide  me."— Aotl  xx.  18 . 

(Or  by  supposing  an  ellipse  of  for,  the  verb 
may  be  considered  intransitive.) 

2.  To  endure,  to  bear,  to  sustain. 

"  The  nations  shall  not  be  able  to  abide  his  iudigofe. 
tlon."— Jeremiah  x,  10. 

*  3.  To  forbear.    (Lydgate.) 
a-bide  (2),  v.t.    [ABIE.] 
t  a-bi'-der,  s.     [ABIDE.]    One  who  abides  or 
continues. 

"  Speedy  goers  and  strong  abidert."— Sidney :  Poesie* 

a-bi'-ding,  *  a-bi'-dynge,  pr.  par.  &  adj. 
[ABIDE.] 

As  adjective : 

1.  Continuing,  permanent,  durable.  "An. 
abiding  stain  "  =  a  permanent  stain. 

*2.  Patient. 

"And  bold  and  abidynge  Bismares  *x>  suffre."—  Piert 
Plough.,  p.  418. 

If  Abiding-place  =  place  of  abode.  Cf.  rest- 
ing-place —  place  of  rest,  &c. 

"  This  deep  abiding-place."    Wordncorth :  Excur  ,  IT. 

a-bi'-ding,  s.    [ABIDE.] 
L  The  state  of  abiding. 

1.  Continuance,  stay. 

"  Nothing  in  that  place  can  consist  or  have  abiding." 
—Raleigh:  JJist.  of  the  World. 

2.  Spec. :  Sojourning.    (Rider:  Diet.,  1640.) 
IL  The  place  where  one  abides,  an  abode. 

(Ibid.) 

HI.  The  act  of  abiding  anything,  or  of  con» 
tinuing  to  do  anything. 

1.  Suffering,  endurance,  or  toleration  of  any- 
thing.    (Ibid.) 

2.  Perseverance  in  a  course  of  action.  (Ibid.) 

a-bi'-ding-ly,  *  a-bi'-dynge-ly,  adv. 
[ABIDE.]  In  a  permanent  manner,  with  con- 
tinuance. 

"...    with  me  fsmiliar, 
And  in  myn  housolde  ben  abitlyngely." 

JfS.  Soc.  Antfy.    (EallivtH.) 

*  a  bie  (i),  *  a-by'  (i),  »  a-bye'  (i),  v.i.  &  t 
[Fr.  abayer,  abater,  baier,  beer ;  O.  Fr.  baer  = 
(1 )  to  gape,  (2)  to  listen  attentively :  from, 
obs.  root  ba,  imitated  from  the  sound  most 
naturally  uttered  when  one  gapes.  Corre- 
sponds to  ABIDE,  but  comes  from  Fr.,  whereas 
ABIDE  is  from  A.S.]  (Wedgwood.)  [ABIDE, 
ABEYANCE.] 

1.  Intransitive:  To  abide,  to  continue,  to 
remain. 

"  But  nought  that  wanttth  rest  am  long  aby." 

Upenter:  F.  Q.,  IIL  vli* 


boil,  bojf;  p6Ht,  ]o%l;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  fhin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  =t> 
-clan,  -tian  =  shan.   -tlon,  -sion-  shun;  -(ion,  -sion  =  zhuii.   -tlous,  -clous,  -sious-shus.    -bie,  -die,  4c.  -  be 1,  de 1. 


able— abjection 


2.  T/ansitive:  To  stand  to,  to  risk,  to  dare, 
to  endure,  to  abide  by. 

"But  whence  shall  come  that  harme  which  thou 

dual  seeme 

To  threat  him  that  inindes  his  chance  to  abyel 
Spenter  :  f.  «..  II.  iv.  40. 

5  Sometimes  confounded  with  the  next. 
a-bie  (2),  *a-bye  (2),  *  a-by-  (2),  *  a-buy', 
»  a-be  ,  *  a-beye  ,  *  a  bege  ,  *  a-begge  , 
*  a-  hedge,  *  a-bleT-gSde,  *  a-blg'-gen, 

-buyge',  *a-bygge'  (pret. 
ghten),  v.t.  &  "i.  [A.S.  dbicgan, 
deem,  to  pay  the  penalty  of.] 


•a-bldg'e.  * 

abogt,  aboght,  a 
abycgan  =  to 

[BUY.] 

L  Trans.  :  To  pay  for,  to  expiate  by  suffer- 
ing the  appropriate  penalty,  to  atone  for  ;  also 
to  pay,  to  buy. 


"  binparage  not  the  faith  tbou  dost  not  know, 
Lest  to  thy  peril  them  ,it>y  it  dear." 

8hak,-i,,.  :  Midsummer  XigM's  Dream,  iiL  1 
"  Here  he  had  the  destenee 
That  the  poore  mau  schulde  <ibi." 

Reliq.  Antiq.,  I  63. 
"  .  .  .  .  thy  love  abeye." 

OoKwrJfX    (HaUiwell.) 
"  Ue  wolde  don  his  sacrilege, 

That  many  a  man  it  schulde  abege." 
Qvutr  MS.  :  .So.-.  Antiq.,  134,  t  174.     (HnlliweU.) 
"  Alle  Orece  it  schulde  abegge  sonc  ." 

MA..  I.  96.     (Ibid.) 
"  The  wicb  schal  it  abiggede.' 

Legendas  Catholica,  p.  206. 
"  This  ryot  thou  shall  now  abuyge." 

Mapes  :  Pvems,  p.  345. 
"  The  kynge  schalle  hyt  sooiie  abygge." 

MS.  Cantab.,  ft  11,  38,  p.  107. 

IL  Intransitive  :  To  suffer. 

"  But  he  that  kiuad  him  shall  abuy  therefore." 

ArioKo  (Herring),  xvi.  34. 
'  Thou  shalt  abfye  for  that  ia  done." 

Htirtthorne,  Met.  T.  2J5.    (  Wright.) 
Tlier  durst  no  wyht  hand  upon  him  legge 


That  he 


wor  anon  he  schuld  abegge. 

Chaucer  :  Reeves  Tale,  3,935. 


. 

MS.  Ashmole,  33,  f.  14.    (BaJliuell.) 
"  These  bargeyn  wyl  be  dere  abogt." 

MS.  Douce,  302,  f.  L    (HallitiHll.) 
"  And  that  aboghten  guiltles 

Buthe  Dejauire  and  Hercules." 
Uoieer  MS.,  Sac.  Antiq.,  134,  f.  75.    (Ibid.) 

ftb'-I-es,  s.  [Lat.  obits,  genit.  -e<is  =  white  fir- 
tree.  Bullet  says  it  is  derived  from  one  of  the 
dialects  of  the  Celtic  abetoa  ;  Ital.  abete  ;  Sp. 
abeto.  Hesychius  calls  it  afti».]  A  genus  of 
trees  belonging  to  the  order  Pinacece  (conifers). 
It  contains  four  natural  divisions  —  silver  firs, 
spruces,  larches,  cedars.  Most  of  the  best 
known  fir-trees  belong  to  it,  except  the  Scotch 
flr,  Pinus  sylvestrit.  [CEDAR,  FIB,  LARCH, 
SPRUCE,  SILVER.] 

ab'-I-S-tene,  «.    [ABIES.] 

Chem.  :  A  hydro-carbon  obtained  by  dis- 
tilling the  resinous  exudation  of  the  nut-pine 
of  California  (Pinus  sabiniana).  (Watts'  2nd 
Suppl.) 

ab-I  et   Ic.  a.     [ABIES.]     Pertaining  to  the 
vegetable  genus  Abie*. 
abietic  acid,  s.    (C«HMOa  )    [ABIES.] 
Chem.  :    A   crystalline  aromatic   acid    con- 
ta  in  ''il  in  colophony.     It  crystallises  in  small 
colourless  rhombic  prisms,  insoluble  in  water, 
soluble  in  hot  alcohol  and  ether.  [COLOPHONY.] 

ab'-I-e'-tln,  *.     [ABIES.]    A  neutral  resin,  ex- 
'    tracted  from   Canada  balsam  and  Strasburg 
turpentine  :  the  former  the  product  of  Abies 
balmmea,  the   Balm  of  Gilead  fir;  and  the 
latter  of  A.  picea,  the  silver  fir.  [ABIETIC  ACID.] 

ab-i-e-ti'-naB,  s.  pi.    [ABIES.] 

Sot.  :  The  first  sub-division  of  the  conifer- 
ous order  of  Gymnosperms.  It  is  charac- 
terised by  inverted  ovules  and  oval-curved 
pollen.  The  most  noteworthy  genera  are 
Pinus,  Abies,  and  Araucaria.  [PiNACE*.] 

ab-fetite,  s     (C«H»Oj.)    [ABIES.] 

Chem.  :  A  sugar  contained  in  the  needles  of 
Abies  pert  inata.  It  much  resembles  mannitc, 
but  differs  from  it  in  chemical  composition. 
(Watts.) 

ab  -l-St-i'-tes,  s.  [Lat.  abies,  and  Gr.  A.flo< 
(lithos)  =  a  stone.]  A  genus  of  fossil  cones 
found  in  the  Wealden  and  Lower  Greensand. 

ab'-I-gaiL,  s.    [Originally  a  Heb.  proper  name, 

S'3N  =  father  of  joy  ;  or,  whose  fat  !ier  is  joyful. 
e  word  is  frequently  derived  from  Abigail 
Hill,  Mrs  Masliain,  waiting-woman  to  Queen 
Anne,  but  this  cannot  !>e  correct,  as  the  ex- 
pression occurs  liefore  Mrs.  Masham  entered 
the  Queen's  service.]  A  waiting-maid. 

"  Mantua-maker.  soubrette,  court  beggar,  fine  lady 
abiga.il.  aud  scion  of  royalty."—  Carlyle  :  Diamond 
t/ecklact. 


ab-Ig'-e-at,  s.  [Lat.  abigeatus=  cattle-steal- 
ing :  from  abigo  —  drive  away ;  abigeator,  abac- 
tar,  or  abigeur  —  cattle-stealer.  ]  [ABACTOR.  ] 

Law:  (1.)  The  crime  of  driving  away  cattle 
in  theft  or  robbery.  (2.)  A  miscarriage  crimi- 
nally produced. 

»  a-blg  -gede,  *  a-blg  -gen.    [ABIE  (2>  ] 
t  a-bfl'-i-ate,  v.t.     [ABLE.]    To  enable. 

"  To  have  wrought  miracles  before  an  age  so  expert 
therein,  and  abiliated  either  to  outvie,  or  at  least  to 
detect  them."— Bacon. 

t  a-blT-I-a-tSd,  pa.  par.    [ABILIATK] 
*a-bil'-I-mSnt,s.    [ABLE.]    Ability. 

"...  abiliment  to  steer  a  kingdom."— Ford :  Broken 
Heart. 

*  a-bfl -I-ments,  *  a-byl'-y-ments,  *a- 
bil  ments,   *  ab-bil'-i-ments    (Scotch), 
*  a-byl'-y-ments,     *  a  beil  y  mcnts, 

t.  'pi.    [HABILIMENTS,  ABULYIEMENTS.] 

tjf,  *.  [Fr.  habilite ;  Ital.  abilita  ;  Sp. 
habilidad;  Lat.  habilitas,  from  habeo  =  have 
or  hold.]  [ABLE.] 

1.  Power  possessed  by  any  one  in  virtue  of 
his  physical,  mental,  or  moral  nature. 

"  The  ability  to  spread  the  blessings  wide* 
Of  true  philanthropy." 

Wordsworth :  Excursion,  iv. 

2.  Specially  of  intellect. 

"The  public  men  of  England,  with  much  of  a 
peculiar  kind  of  ability."— Macaulay:  Bitt.  of  Eng., 
ch.  xxli. 

If  Similarly,  abilities  in  the  plural  is  often 
used  specially  for  intellectual  gifts  : 

"  That  gentle  firmness  to  which,  more  perhaps  than 
even  to  his  great  abilities,  he  owed  his  success  in  life." 
— Macaulay:  Hist,  of  Eng.,  ch.  xvi. 

IT  Ability  and  capacity  are  not  quite  synony- 
mous. Capacity  refers  especially  to  one's 
capability  of  receiving,  particularly  to  recep- 
tivity of  knowledge;  ability  implies  that  the 
intellect  and  knowledge  are  used  in  action : 
capacity  looks  upon  the  person  as  passive ; 
ability  as  active. 

3.  The  possession  of  wealth,  means,  or  sub- 
stance ;  wealth  being  power  or  "  ability,"  con- 
centrated in  small  compass  till  required. 

"Then  the  disciples,  every  man  according  to  his 
ability,  determined  to  send  relict"— Acts  xi.  29. 

4.  Metaphys.  and  Theology:  Moral  or  spiritual 
power. 

5.  Law:  Legal  competence  to  do  certain 
acts. 

IT  As  a  suffix  =  fitness  for,  capability  of. 
a  -bill,  a'-bH,  a.  &  adv.    [ABLE.]    (Scotch.) 

1.  Fit. 

2.  Able. 

3.  Perhaps.    [Cf.  AIBLFNS.] 

*  a'-bfll,  v.t.    [ABLE.]    To  enable,  to  assist. 

"And  namely  to  thaine  that  abillt  thame  thereto."— 
MS.  Lincoln.  (HaUiwell.) 

*  a-bi'me,  *  a-by'me,  *.    [A.N.]   An  abyss. 
[ ABYSM,  ABYSS.  ] 

"...  till  that  they  be  fallen  downe 
TJnto  the  abyme." 
Cursor  Mundi  MS.,  Trin.  Coll.,  Cantab.  (HaMmll.) 

ab'-in-tes'-tate,  a.  &  s.  [Fr.  ab  intestat; 
Lat.  ab  intestat-us:  ab  ^  from ;  in  =  not ;  testa- 
tus,  pa.  par.  of  testor  =  to  attest ;  testis  = 
witness.]  [TEST,  TESTIFY.] 

1.  As  adj.    Law :   Inheriting  the  estate  of  a 
person  who  has  died  without  making  a  will. 

2.  As  substantive :  A  person  who  inherits 
the   estate    of   one   who    has   died   without 
making  a  will. 

a-bI-o-gen'-£-sis,  a-bi-o'g'-gn-y,  *.    [Gr. 

a,  privative ;  0ios  (bios)  —  life ;  ycVeais  (genesis) 
=  generation.]  A  scientific  word  invented  by 
Prof.  Huxley,  and  first  used  by  him  in  his 
address  as  president  of  the  British  Association 
at  Liverpool,  1870,  to  indicate  the  view  that 
living  matter  can  be  produced  from  that  which 
is  not  in  itself  living  matter.  It  is  opposed  to 
BlOGENESis(q.v.).  (Brit.  A ssnc.  Report,  1870.) 

a-bi-fcg'-en-Ist,    a-bi-6-gen'-e-tIst,    s. 

[ABior,ENF,sis  (i(.v.).]  One  who  holds  the 
hypothesis  of  abiogenesis.  [ABIOOENESIS.] 


'  a  bish -er  ing,  a  bish -er  sing,  s.  (1.) 
Originally,  a  forfeiture  or  amercement ;  hence 
in  a  more  special  sense  (2)  the  state  of  being 
quit  of  amercements,  "  a  liberty  of  freedom." 
"  Wherever  this  word  is  applied  to  persons 
in  a  grant  or  charter  they  have  the  forfeitures 
and  amercements  of  all  others,  and  are  them- 


selves free  from  the  control  of  any  within 

their  fee.    (Rastall :  Abr.  Termes  de  la  Ley,  7.) 

If  Spelman  considers  that  the  words  should 

be  written  MISHERINO,  MISHERSINO,  or  MISKE- 

RAIO. 

*  ab'-It,  s.    Old  spelling  of  HABIT  (q.  v.).    (Rcfo. 

'Glow;.,  pp.  105,  434.) 

*  ab'-it,  s.    Old  spelling  of  OBIT  (q.v.). 

"...  an  obit  or  other  rites."— Apology  for  the  Lot* 
lardt,  p.  103. 

•[  In  old  Scotch,  the  plural  is  abitis : 

"...    daylie  dargeis 
"With  owklie  abitii  to  augment  their  rentals." 

Scott :  Bannatyne  Poemt. 

*  a-bit',  3  pers.  sing.,  v.t.  &  i.    [ABIE  (1).] 
(ClMucer,  &c.) 

*  ab'-It-a-cle,  s.   [Lat.  habitaculum :  habito  = 
to  dwell".  ]    A  habitation,  a  dwelling. 

"  In  whom  also  be  ye  bilded  togedre  into  the  abltaclt 
of  God  in  the  Hooli  Goost."—  Wycliffe :  AYic  Teit.; 
Ephei.  ii.  22. 

*a-bl'te,  *a-by'te  (pa.  par.  dbiten).    [A.S.] 
To  bite. 

"  Bi  oun  lyouns  and  eke  white 
That  wolden  fayu  his  folk  abyle: 

Kyng  Alitaunder,  1,0)t. 

*a'-blte,  s.     [Lat.  habito.]    A  habitation. 
"  To  leave  his  abite,  and  gon  his  waie." 

Komi: LI, it  of  the  Rose,  4,914 

ab-i'-tion,  s.    [Lat.  abitio  —  going  away.] 

1.  Lit.  :  The  act  of  going  away. 

2.  Fig. :  The  act  or  state  of  dying.  (Cockeram.) 
ab'-ject,  a.    [In  Fr.  abject ;  Ital.  abietto,  from 

Lat.  abjectus,  pa.  par.  of  abjicio  =  to  throvf 
away.]    [ABJECT,  v.t.] 

1.  Lit.  (of  material  things):  Castaway. 

"  From  the  safe  shore  their  floating  carcasses 
And  broken  chariot-wheels  :  so  thick  bestrewn, 
Abject  and  lost  lay  these,  covering  the  flood." 

Milton :  Paradise  Lost,  i.  312. 

2.  Fig.  (a)  (of  persons) :  Pertaining  to  a  cast- 
away ;  a  social  pariah,  or  one  excessively  poor 
and  despised. 

"  See  yonder  poor  o'erlabour'd  wight, 
So  abject,  mean,  and  vile."— Burnt. 

Hence  (b)  (of  persons) :  Cringing,  servile, 
grovelling,  morally  debased  to  a  contemptible 
extent,  whether  from  being  a  castaway,  or 
from  other  causes. 

".  .  .  the  most  abject  of  flatterers."— Macaulay : 
Hitt.  Eng.,  ch.  xi. 

3.  Of  things  immaterial : 

(a)  Servile,  degraded,  morally  debased. 

"...  or  that  abject  peace  of  mind  which  springs 
from  impudence  and  insensibility." — Macaulay:  Hia. 
Eng.,  ch.  xv. 

(b)  Mean,  low,  quite  dissevered  from  the 
idea  of  debasement  by  loss  of  place  or  other- 
wise. 

"  But  the  most  abject  ideas  must  be  entertained  of 
their  taste."— Gibbon :  Decl.  t  Fall,  ch.  xlv. 

ab'-ject,  *.    [ABJECT,  v.t.  &  a.] 

1.  A  person  of  the  lowest  social  condition, 
a  social  pariah,  a  humble  servant. 

"  We  are  the  king's  abjectt,  and  must  ol*y." 
.  Skaketp. :  Richard  111.,  i.  3. 

2.  One  who,  whatever  his  rank,  is  moraliy 
vile  to  an  extent  which  might  have  been  ex- 
pected to  exist  only  in  miseiable  outcasts. 

"Yea,    the   abjectt   gathered   themselves    together 


t  ab'-ject',  v.t.  [From  Lat.  cbiectns,  pa.  par. 
of  abjicio  =  to  throw  away :  ab  =  from ;  jacio 
=  to  throw.] 

1.  To  throw  down,  to  throw  or  cast  away. 

"And  downe  againe  himselfe  disdainefully  objecting* 
Spenser:  F.  e.,  bk.  iii.,  xi.  18. 

2.  To  cast  off,  to  reject. 

"  For  that  offence  only  Almighty  God  objected  Saul 
that  he  should  no  more  reign  over  Israel."— Sir  T. 
Elyot :  The  Governor,  c.  i. 

3.  To  cast  down,  to  deject. 

"It  objected  his  spirit  to  that  degree  that  hr.  Tell 
dangerously  sick."— Strypt:  Memorials,  b.  i.,  c.  15. 

ab-ject'-ed,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [ABJECT,  v.t.] 

ab-ject  -ed-ness,  *.    [ABJECT,  v.t.] 

1.  The  state  of  an  abject ;  existence  in  the 
condition  of  a  social  outcast. 

"Our  Saviour  .  .  .  sunk  himself  to  the  bottom 
of  ab.jectednett  to  exalt  our  condition  to  the  contrary 
extreme. " — Boyle. 

2.  The  servile  spirit  which  such  want  of 
position  and  regard  is  apt  to  produce ;  base- 
ness, vileness. 

*  ab-jSct'-Ing,  pr.  par.    [ABJECT,  v.t.] 

ab^jec'-tion,  s.  [ABJECT,  v.t.]  [In  Fr.  abjec- 
tion, from  Lat.  abjectio.] 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wplf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,   so,  ce  =  e;  ey  =  a.   vi-  kw* 


abjectly— able 


I  The  act  of  casting  away. 

"The  audacite  and  balde  speeche  of  Daniel  signi- 
fyeth  the  abjection  of  the  kynge  and  his  realine."— 
Joye :  Exposition  qf  Daniel,  c.  5. 

H  The  state  of  being  cast  away. 

1.  The  state  of  a  social  outcast. 

2.  That  meanness  of  spirit  which  such  a 
state  is  apt  to  induce. 

"  That  this  should  be  termed  baseness,  abjection  of 
mind,  or  servility,  is  it  credible?"— Uovker, 

IH  An  objection. 

"  For  they  must  take  in  hande 
To  preche  and  to  withstande 
All  manner  of  abjections."— Skelton,  L  845. 

ftb'-Ject-ly,  adv.  [ABJECT.]  In  a  mean,  con- 
temptible, or  servile  way. 

"He  ...  abjectly  implored  the  intercession  of  Dart- 
month."—  Macaulay :  Hist.  Eng.,  oh.  v. 

ftb  ject  ness,  s.    [ABJECT.] 

1.  The   state  of  a  social  outcast;   a  low, 
servile  condition. 

2.  The  character  which  is  likely  to  be  pro- 
duced in  a  social  outcast,  servility,  meanness 
of  spirit,  debasement. 

"  Servility  and  abjectness  of  humour  is  implicitly 
involved  in  the  charge  of  lying." — Ooi.  of  the  Tongue. 

*  ib-ju'-dl-cate,  v.t.  [Lat.  abjudico  =  to  take 
away  by  a  judgment  or  sentence :  ab  —  from, 
j?w/ico  =  to  judge.]  To  give,  to  take  away,  or 
to  transfer,  by  a  judicial  sentence. 

ab-ju  -di-ca  -ted,  pa.  par.    [ABJUDICATE.] 
ab-ju'-dl-cat'-ing,  pr.  par.    [ABJUUICATE.] 

&b-ju -di-ca'-tion,  s.  [ADJUDICATE. ]  The  act 
of  taking  away  by  a  judicial  sentence;  re- 
jection. 

Spec. :  A  legal  decision  by  which  the  real 
estate  of  a  debtor  is  adjudged  to  belong  to  his 
creditor. 

&b'-ju-gate,  v.t.  [Lat.  abjvgo=to  unyoke: 
ab  —  from ;  jugo = to  bind  to  rails,  or  generally, 
to  join ;  jugwn. = a  yoke.  ]  To  unyoke. 

ib-jiir-a -tion,  s.  [In  Fr.  abjuration;  Sp. 
abjuration;  Lat.  abjuro  =  to  deny  on  oath,  to 
abj  ure  :  ab  =  from ;  ju  ro  =  to  swear.  ] 

L  The  act  of  forswearing,  abjuring,  or  re- 
nouncing upon  oath;  a  denial  upon  oath,  a 
renunciation  upon  oath.  Chiefly  a  law  term, 
and  used  in  the  following  senses  : — 

1.  An  abjuration  of  the  realm.    During  the 
Middle  Ages  the  right  of  sanctuary  was  con- 
ceded to  criminals.     A  person  fleeing  to  a 
church    or   churchyard    might   permanently 
escape  trial,  if,  after  confessing  himself  guilty 
before  the  coroner,  he  took  an  oath  abjuring 
the  kingdom,  i.e.,  promising  forthwith  to  em- 
bark, at  an  assigned  port,  for  a  foreign  land, 
and  never  to  return  unless  by  the  king's  per- 
mission.   By  this  abjuration  the  blood  of  the 
criminal  was  attainted,  and  he  forfeited  all  his 
goods  and  chattels.    This  system  of  procedure 
•was  modified  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.,  and 
entirely  swept  away  in  that  of  James  I. 

2.  Spec. :   An  abjuration  or  renunciation  of 
all  imagined  allegiance  to  the  Jacobite  line  of 
rulers,  after  the  nation  had  given  its  verdict  in 
favour  of  William  and  Mary. 

"An  Abjuration  Bill  of  extreme  severity  was 
brought  into  the  House  of  Commons." — Macaulay : 
Bill.  Eng.,  eh.  XT. 

The  oath  of  abjuration  was  fixed  by  13  Wm. 
III.,  c.  16.  By  the  21  &  22  Viet.,  c.  48,  one 
form  of  oath  was  substituted  for  the  oaths  of 
allegiance,  supremacy,  and  abjuration.  For 
this  form  another  was  substituted  by  the  Act 
£0  &  31  Viet.,  c.  75,  s.  5.  This  has  in  turn 
been  superseded  by  the  Promissory  Oaths  Act, 
31  &  32  Viet.,  c.  72,  by  which  a  new  form  of 
the  oath  of  allegiance  is  provi'ded. 

3.  An  abjuration,  renunciation,  or  retracta- 
tion of  real  or  imagined  heresy  or  false  doc- 
trine.    Thus  the  now  abolished  25  Chas.  II., 
c.  2,  enacted  that  certain  tenets  of  the  Church 
of  Rome  were  to  be  solemnly  renounced.  This 
is  sometimes  called  an  Abjuration  Act,  but 
the  term  is  more  appropriately  confined  to 
that  mentioned  under  No.  2. 

4.  In  a  popular  sense:  A.  more  or  less  formal 
giving  up. 

U,  The  state  of  being  abjured. 
HI.  The    document    containing   a   solemn 
renunciation  on  oath  of  a  person  or  doctrine. 

"As  it  was  he  was  committed  to  the  Fleet  on  the 
charge  of  having  used  heretical  language.  An  abjura- 
tion was  drawn  up  by  Wolsey,  which  he  signed."— 
Froude:  Hint.  Eng.,  ch.  vii. 


ab-jiir'-a-to-ry,  «•  [In  Fr-  o-bjuratoire ;  fr. 
Lat.  abjuro.]  Intended  to  intimate  abjuration. 

ab-jii're,  v.t.  &  i.  [Lat.  abjuro  =  to  deny  on 
oath  ;  Fr.  abjurer  ;  Sp.  &  Port,  abjurar.] 

A.  Transitive : 

L  To  renounce,  recant,  retract,  or  abrogate 
anything  upon  oath. 

Law :  Especially  (1)  to  abjure  the  kingdom ; 
that  is,  to  swear  that  one  will  leave  the  king- 
dom and  never  return.  [ABJURATION  (1).] 

"...  if  required  so  to  do  by  four  Justices,  must 
abjure  and  renounce  the  realm.'  — Blackstone :  Ct/mm., 
bk.  iv.,  ch.  4. 

(2.)  To  renounce  a  pretender.  Spec. :  To 
renounce  allegiance  to  James  II.  and  his  suc- 
cessors, after  the  nation  had  pronounced  in 
favour  of  William  and  Mary.  [ABJURATION 
(2)-] 

"  Nay,  is  it  not  well  known  that  some  of  these  per- 
sons boastfully  affirmed  that,  if  they  had  not  abjure  I 
him,  they  never  could  have  restored  him  1  "—Macau- 
lag  :  Eist.  Eng.,  ch.  xv. 

IL  Solemnly  to  renounce,  e.g.,  one's  faith  or 
principles,  or  society ;  or  to  act  like  one  who 
has  done  so. 

"...  unless  they  speedily  abjure  this  practical 
heresy."— Gibbon :  Deel.  4:  Fall,  chap.  xlix. 

"  To  abjure  for  ever  the  society  of  man." 

Shakesp. :  Midi.  Jtighft  Dream,  1. 1. 
"  The  servile  crowd  might  purchase  their  safety  by 
abjuring  their  character,  religion,  and  language." — 
Gibbon:  Decl.  and  Fall,  chap.  xU. 

B.  Intransitive :  To  take  an  oath  of  abjura- 
tion. 

"An  ancient  man  who  had  abjured  in  the  year 
1506."— Up.  Burnet :  Mist.  Ref. 

ab-jii'red,  pa.  par.    [ABJURE.] 

ab-jiire -ment,  s.  [ABJURE.]  Solemn  re- 
nunciation. 

"  Such  sins  as  these  are  venial  In  youth,  especially 
if  expiated  with  timely  abjurement." — John  Hall: 
Preface  to  hit  Poems. 

ab-jur'-er,  s.  [ABJURE.]  One  who  abjures; 
one  who  solemnly  renounces. 

ab-jiir -ing,  pr.  par.    [ABJURE.] 

abkari,  abkaree,  abkary,  abkarry, 
'  aubkaury  (pron.  ab  kah  re)  [Hind.] 
Revenue  derived  from  duties  levied  on  the 
manufacture  and  sale  of  intoxicating  liquors, 
as  arrack,  toddy,  &c. ;  or  intoxicating  drugs, 
as  opium  or  bhang. 

Abkaree  Regulations:  Regulations  for  the 
assessment  and  payment  of  such  duties. 

t  ab  lach,  t  ab'-lack,  s.  [Dimin.  of  Wei. 
060  =  a  carcase,  carrion.  In  Fr.  and  Gael. 
aback  =  a  dwarf  or  sprite  ;  Gael,  abhtch  =  a 
carcase.]  (Scotch.) 

1.  A  spectre. 

"  Up  the  kirkyard  he  fast  did  gea, 

I  wat  he  was  na  hoolly  : 
And  a'  the  ablacks  glowr'd  to  see 
A  bonny  kind  of  toolzie 

Between  them  twae." 
MS.  by  Rev.  Mr.  Skinner :  The  Baling  of  Monty  MusTe. 

2.  A  dwarf. 

3.  The  remains   of  any   animal   that   has 
become  the  prey  of  a  dog,  fox,  polecat,  &c. 

4.  A  particle,  a  fragment. 

t ab-lac'-tate,  v.t.  [Lat.  ablacto  —  to  wean: 
06;  facto  =  to  suckle :  lac  =  milk.]  To  wean. 

ab-lac-ta'-tion,  s.  [From  Lat.  ablacto  =  to 
wean.] 

1.  Med. :  The  weaning  of  a  child  from  the 
mother's  milk. 

2.  Old  Hortic.:   Grafting   by   approach   or 
inarching.    [GRAFTING.] 

*  ab  la  d!  iim,  s.    [Med.  Lat.] 

1.  In  Old  Records:  Cut  corn. 

2.  A  particular  method  of  grafting  where 
the  scion   is,  as  it  were,  weaned  by  degrees 
from  the  maternal  stock,  till  it  is  firmly  united 
to  the  stock  en  which  it  is  grafted.    (Dic- 
tionarium  Rusticum,  1726.) 

*a-bland',  7x1.  par.  [A.S.]  Blinded.  [ABLENDE.] 

"  The  walmes  hau  the  aft/and." 

Sevyn  Sayet,  2.4C2. 

ab  la'  que-ate,  >  '  [Lat.  ablaqueo  =  to  dis- 
entangle, or  turn  up  the  earth  round  the  roots 
of  a  tree  to  form  a  trench :  ab  =•  from ;  laqueus 
=  a  noose  or  snare.] 

Hortic. :  To  lay  bare  the  roots  of  trees ;  to 
expose  them  to  air  and  water. 

ab-la^quS-a'-tion,  s.    [ABLAQUEATE.] 

1.  Hortic. :  The  act  or  process  of  laying  bare 
the  roots  of  a  tree  to  expose  them  to  the  air 
and  to  moisture. 


"  Uncover  as  yet  roots  of  tret  s  where  ablaqueation 
Is  requisite."— Evelyn:  Cal.  Uort. 

2.  The  state  of  being  laid  bare. 

*a-blaste,  s.  [A.N.]  [Lat.  balista  =  a  cross- 
bow, or  a  more  powerful  engine  for  the  pro- 
pulsion of  arrows.]  A  crossbow.  [ARBALEST.] 

a-blast  -en,  v.t.    To  blast.    [BLAST.] 

"  Veuim  and  flr  to  gedir  he  caste, 
That  he  Jason  so  sore  ablatte." 

Cower  MS.    (nallimtt.) 

ab-la-tion,  s.    [Lat.  ablatio  =  a  taking  away; 
ablatus  =  taken  away  :  ab  =  away  ;  lotus,  pa. 
par.  of  tollo  =  to  raise,  to  remove.] 
I.  The  act  or  process  of  carrying  away. 

1.  In  a  general  sense : 

"And  this  prohibition  extends  to  all  injustice, 
whether  done  by  force  or  fraud  ;  whether  it  be  by 
ablation,  or  detaining  of  rights."— Jeremy  Taylor  : 
Works,  vol.  iii. 

"Wrongful  ablation  of  servantship,  if  It  be  th» 
offence  of  the  master,  but  not  otherwise,  coincides 
with  wrongful  abdication  of  mastership;  if  it  be  the 
offence  of  a  stranger,  it  involves  in  it  ablation  of 
mastership,  which,  in  as  far  as  the  mastership  is  ft 
beneficial  thing,  is  wrongful."—  Jeremy  Bentharn. 

2.  Med. :  The  carrying  away  from  the  body 
of  anything  hurtful  to  health. 

3.  Chem. :  The  act  of  removing  whatever  is 
no  longer  necessary. 

IL  The  state  of  being  carried  away. 

ab'-la-tlve,  a.  &  s.    [Lat.  ablative ;  Ger.  ab- 
lativ;  Fr.  ablatif;  ItaL  ablativo.]   [ABLATION.] 
L  As  adjective: 

1 1.  Gen.  (from  lit.  sense  of  the  word)  :  Per- 
taining to  ablation,  i.e.,  the  act  of  taking  away. 

"Where  the  heart  is  forestalled  with  misopiMiona, 
ablative  directions  are  found  needlull  to  unteach 
error." — Bp.  BaU :  Serm. 

2.  Spec.: 

(a)  The  sixth  and  last  case  in  the  Latin 
language.      An    extant   fragment   of  Julius 
Caesar's  De  Analogia  informs  us  that  he  was 
the  inventor  of  the  term  in  Latin.    He  found 
time  to  introduce  it  during  his  Gallic  War. 
The  ablative  case  expresses  a  variety  of  rela- 
tions, such   as   separation,    instrumentality, 
position  in  time  and  place,  and  these  we  ex- 
press in  English  by  the  prepositions  from,  by, 
with,  in,  at,  &c. 

(b)  Pertaining  to  the  sixth  case  in  the  Latin 
language. 

f  The  word  is,  no  doubt,  originally  an  adjec- 
tive, as  in  Latin ;  bu*  as  in  that  language  there 
is  frequently  an  ellipse  of  the  substantive 
casus,  so  in  English  we  find  ablative  standing 
by  itself,  and  it  is  thus  Ssed — 

IL  As  a  substantive : 

"The  ablative  denotes  the  moving  cause."— JScfcro it* i 
Lat.  Gram.,  §  291. 

IF  The  ablative  absolute  is  a  mode  of  expres- 
sion in  Latin  by  which,  in  a  subordinate  clause 
detached  from  the  rest,  the  subject  is  put  in 
the  ablative,  and  the  verb  is  changed  into  a 
participle,  and  made  to  agree  with  it :  as, 
lieluctante  naturd  irritus  labor  est  =  exertion  ia 
useless,  nature  being  against  it,  i.e.,  when 
nature  is  against  it. 

IF  There  is  an  ablative  in  the  Chinese  as 
well  as  the  Latin  language.  (See  Max  M  iillcr.) 

t  a-blaw'-Sn,  *  a-blo  we,  v.  [A.S.  abldwan 
==  to  blow  up.  ]  "To  blow  up. 

"...  he  gan  hire  herte  ablotoe."— Skoreham,  1«C. 

a-bla'ze,  ad  v.  &  a.   [Pref.  a  =  on  ;  blaze.]    On 
"  fire,  in  a  blaze,  blazing. 

"  All  a-blatt  with  crimson  and  gold." 

Longfetlov:  Golden  Legend. 

-able,  in  compos.,  a  suffix  =  able  (q.v.),  im- 
plying that  which  may  do  or  fie  done:  aa 
perishable  =  which  may  perish ;  eatable  •= 
which  may  be  eaten. 

a'-blc,  a.  [O.  Fr.  habile;  Norm,  abkz,  hable, 
liabler  =  to  enable  :  fr.  Lat.  habilis  =  that  may 
be  easily  handled ;  habeo  =  to  have  or  hold.] 

I.  Old  Fng.  d  Scotch  (in  the  etymological 
sense) :  Fit,  proper. 

"...  James  Erie  of  Mortoun  his  gnidschir,  and 
thereby  maist  able  to  succeed  to  him.  —  Acts  James 
VI.,  1681. 

*  IL  Liable,  in  danger  of. 
"Finding   yourself  able  to  droone,  ye  wold  preli 
•gane  to  the  boit."— Bannatyne:  Tram.,  p.  15». 

TIL  Having  sufBcient  physical,  mental, 
moral,  or  spiritual  power,  or  acquired  skill,  or 
sufficient  pecuniary  and  other  resources  to  do 
something  indicated. 

"  I  have  wounded  them,  that  they  were  not  obit  ta 
rise."— Pi.  xviii.  38. 


bSfc,  btfy;  poiit,  j<Jwl;  cat,  98!!,  chorus,  9hln,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this,  sin,  as ;  expect,  ^enophon,  e^ist.    -ing. 
-clan,  -tian  =  shan.   -tion.  -sion  =  shun;  fton,  gion  =  zhun.   -tious.  -clous,  -sioua  =  shus.   -ble,  -die,  Ac.  =  Del,  deL 


28 


able— abobbed 


"And  no  man  was  able  to  answer  him  a  word."— 
Xatt.  xxlii.  4fi. 

"God  is  faithful,  who  will  not  suffer  you  to  be 
tempted  above  tuat  ye  are  able."— 1  Cor.  x.  ia 

".  .  .  able  to  read."— Statesman'!  Tear  Book  (18V3). 

"  Bvery  man  shall  give  as  he  is  able."—Deut.  xvi  17. 

An  able  man  :  A  man  of  intellect. 

"Pepys,  the  ablest  man  in  the  English  Admiralty." 
— Macaulau :  Hist.  Eng..  ch.  iii. 

If  Rarely  of  things :  Sufficient,  enough. 
".    .    .    their  gold    «hall   not  be   able  to  deliver 
them."— Ezek.  vil.  19 

IV.  Having  legal  permission,  or  possessed 
of  legal  competence,  to  do  auytking  stated. 

able-bodied,  a. 

1.  Having  a  body  sufficiently  strong  to  per- 
mit of   one's  doing   an  average   amount   of 
manual  labour. 

"  For  the  able-bodied  vagrant,  it  is  well  known  that 
the  old  English  laws  had  uo  mercy."— Froade:  Jiist. 
Eng..  ch.  i. 

2.  Naut. :   Applied   to  a  sailor  possessing 
some  experience  of  the  work  on  shipboard. 
Often  contracted  into  A.B.  (q.v.). 

able-minded,  a.  Talented,  clever,  pos- 
sessed of  intellect. 

f  a'-ble,  v.t.    [From  the  adjective.] 

1.  To  enable,  to  make  fit  for,  to  adapt,  to 
suit. 

2.  To  warrant  or  answer  for,  to  undertake 
for  any  one. 

"  None  does  offend,  none,  I  say,  none,  111  able  'em." 
Shaketp. :  King  Lear,  iv.  6. 

a'-ble,  a'-blins,  adv.  [AIBLINS.]  Perhaps, 
possibly.  (Scotch.) 

"  Who  would  go  search  among  such  heroes'  sheep 
May  able  find  many  poor  scabbed  crock,"  Ac. 

Dream  of  Sir  David  Lindsay :  Workt,  53. 

a-blcc  tick,  or  a  bloc  tlve,  a.    [Lat.  ab  = 
*  from ;    lego  —  to  "lay  in   order.]    Set  out   or 
adorned  for  sale.    (Cockeram.) 

t  ab'-le-gate,  v.t.  [Lat.  dblego  =  to  send  away : 
ab;  lego  =  to  send  as  an  ambassador.]  To 
send  abroad  specially  as  an  ambassador. 

t  ab-le-ga'-tion,  s.  [ABLEGATE.]  A  sending 
abroad  ;  as,  (1)  spec.,  an  ambassador ;  (2)  gen., 
any  person  or  thing  from  the  place  usually 
occupied. 

"...  an  arbitrarious  allegation  of  the  spirit  into 
this  or  that  determinate  part  of  the  body.'— Dr.  If. 
More:  Antidote  against  Atheism,  I.  ii.  7. 

*a'-ble-mentes,s.  pi.  [HABILIMENTS.]  (Hard- 
yng's  Chronicle,  f.  145.) 

&b  Ion,  or  ab  -let,  s.  [In  FT.  ablen  or  abktte.] 
Names  occasionally  given  to  a  small  fresh- 
water fish  more  commonly  termed  the  bleak. 
It  is  the  Cyprinus  alburnus  of  Linnaeus,  and 
the  Leuciscus  alburnus  of  Cuvier.  •  [BLEAK,] 

•a-blen'de,  *a-blend'-^n,v.«.(pret.  ablente). 
[A.S.  ablendan  =  to  blind.]  To  blind,  to 
dazzle.  Also  (Jig.)  deceived.  [BLIND.] 

"He  schal  both  ablende  his  enemies'  sigt." 

MS.  Douce,  291,  f.  11 

fa'-ble-ness,  ».  [ABLE.]  Ability,  physical 
or  mental.  (Now  ABILITY.) 

"  That  nation  doth  so  excel  both  for  comeliness  and 
ableneu.  "—Sidney. 

*a-blent',  pa.  par.  [ABLENDE.]  Blinded, 
dazzled  ;  also  deceived. 


MS.  Addit.    (HalTiwell.) 

a-blSp'-sJ-a,  or  a-blep'-s^,  s.  [Gr.  u/JAe^/a 
(ablepsia)  =  blindness.]  Blindness,  want  of 
sight.  (Coclceram.) 

a-blep'-tic-al-ljr,  adv.     [FromGr.  aft\e,T(<a 

Sablepteo)=.w  overlook.  o,  priv. ;  fixi-nut 
blepo)  =  to  look.]  Inadvertently,  by  over- 
sight. 

*  a-bles'-syd.    Old  spelling  of  BLESSED. 
ab-let.    [ABLEN.] 

ablewe  (a-bluO,  pret.    [BLOW.]    Blew. 

"Aswon  tho  sche  overthrewe 
Wawaiu  soue  hir  ablewe." 

ArtJtour  and  Merlin,  p.  S». 

*  a-bliche,  adv.    Fitly,  properly. 

"These  uiowe  abliche  be  chosen  to  rlnvalrye." 

J/.S.  Duuce,  in,  to.  10. 

ab-H-gate,  v.t.  [Lat.  ab;  ligo  =  to  tie,  to 
bind.]  To  tie  up  firm. 

ab  -li-ga-  tion,  s.  [Lat.  ab ;  ligatio  =  a  bind- 
ing :  ligo  =  to  bind.  ] 

1.  The  act  of  tying  up. 

2.  The  state  of  being  tied  up. 


*  ab-li-gu  ri  -tion,  al^li -gii-ry,  s.    [Lat. 
auliguritio  =  a  consuming  or  feasting:    06; 
li.gu,rio  =  to  lick  off,  to  consume  in  feasting: 
ab;  liguritio  =  daintiness;  ligurio  mdligurrio 
=  to  lick.]     Excess  in  eating  and  drinking. 
(Minsheu.) 

*a-blin-den,  *  a-blyn'-den,  v.t.  [A.S.  o- 
blendan,  v.t.  [ABLENDE.] 

1.  Transitive:  To  blind,  to  dazz'e. 

"  Why  menestow  thi  mood  for  a  mota 
In  thi  brotheres  eighe, 
Sitheu  a  beem  in  thyn  owene 
Ablynaeth  thiselve.''    Piers  Plmiman,  p.  189. 

2.  Intransitive:  To  grow  blind. 

t  ab'-ld-cate,  v.t.  [Lat.  abZoco  (lit.)=  to  place 
from,  to  place  away  from,  to  let  out:  ab;  loco 
=  to  place,  to  lease.]  To  let  out,  to  lease  out. 
(Calvin:  Lexicon  Juridicum.) 

ab-lo-ca'-tion,  ».  [From  Lat.  abloco.]  A 
lotting  out  for  hire. 

*a-blode',  adv.    Bloody,  with  blood,  bleeding. 

"Olubrious  sat  and  byheld 
How  here  lyines  ronne  ablode."—  W.  de  Shoreham. 

ta-blojK,  intcrj.  [A.S.  ablo!]  An  exclamation 
used  in  hunting  =  "On  1  on  I" 

*  ab-lu'-ci-oun,  s.    [Sp.  abludon;  Bng.  ablu- 
tion.] 

Old  Chem. :  The  cleansing  of  bodies  from 
impurities. 

"Oylee,  ablucioun,  and  metal  fusible." 

Chaucer :  C.  T.,  16,824. 

t  ab-lu'de,  v.i.  [Lat.  abludo  =  not  to  be  in 
tune  with;  hence,  to  differ  from:  ab;  Inido  — 
to  play.]  To  be  unlike,  to  differ. 

"  The  wise  advice  of  our  Seneca,  not  much  abluding 
from  the  counsel  of  that  blessed  apostle."— fit).  Kali: 
£a'm  of  Gilead,  vii.  L 

t  ab'-lu-Snt,  a.  &  s.  [Lat.  abluens,  pr.  par.  of 
abluo  =  to  wash  away  :  ab  ,•  luo  =  to  wash  ; 
Gr.  Xoi'/a>  (louc).]  Washing  away,  washing, 
cleansing  by  means  of  water  or  other  liquid. 

As  substantive :  A  washing  away. 

Phar.:  Applied  to  medicines  which  were 
formerly  supposed  to  purify  or  cleanse  the 
blood. 

*  ab-lu'-gen,  v.i.  (pret.  dbluied).    [M.  H.  Ger. 
erbliugen.]    To  frighten. 

"  Tha  iwarth  that  folc  swithe  abluied."— Morris  :  0. 
Xtig.  Homilies  of  the  IZth  &  l..tu  Cent. 

ab-lu  -tion, ».  [In  Ger.  &  Fr.  ablution;  Sp. 
abludon;  Ital.  abluzione;  from  Lat.  ablutio— 
washing.] 

L  The  act  of  washing,  cleansing,  or  purify- 
ing by  means  of  water. 

1.  Spec. :    One    of  tkose   washings    which 
figure  so  largely  among  the  ceremonial  observ- 
ances of  Oriental  faiths,  and  are  recognised 
also  in  Christian  baptism. 

"Ablutions  before  prayer."— HerKlots :  Mutndmant 
If  India,  xiii  72. 

2.  Roman  Ritual :  The  water  and  wine  with 
which  the  celebrant  washes  his  thumb  and 
index  finger,  after  his  communion,  iu  the 
Mass. 

3.  Med. :  The  washing  of  the  body  externally 
by  baths,  or  internally  by  fluids  effective  for 
the  purpose. 

4.  Chem. :  The  purification  of  bodies  by  the 
pouring  upon  them  of  suitable  liquids. 

IL  The  state  of  being  washed. 
*TJL  The  water  which  has  been  used  for 
the  purpose  of  washing. 

"  Wash'd  by  the  briny  wave,  the  pious  train 
Are  cleans'd,  and  cast  the  ablution*  in  the  main." 
Pope :  Homer's  Iliad. 

*  ab-lu' -vi-on,  *.    [Old  Lat.  abluvium  =  a  de- 
luge.]   That  which  is  washed  off.    (Dwight.) 

a'-bljf,  ad?'.  [ABLE.]  In  an  able  manner ; 
with  ability. 

"  And  bare  him  ably  in  the  fight." 

Scott .-  Lay  of  Last  Minstrel,  Iv.  W. 

ab'-ne-gate,  v.t.  [Lat.  abnego  =  to  refuse  or 
deny  :  ab;  neao  =  to  refuse,  to  deny.]  [NE- 
GATION.] To  deny,  to  repudiate. 

"The  very  possibility  of  Heroism  had  been,  as  it 
were,  formally  abnrgated  in  the  minds  of  all."— Car- 
lyl» :  Heroes  and  Hero-  Worship,  Lect.  V. 

ab'-ne-ga  -  ted,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [ABNEGATE.  ] 

ab'-ne-ga  -  ting,  pr.  par.    [ABNEGATE.  ] 

ab  no-ga- tion,  s.    [Lat.  abnegatio;  Fr.  nb- 

negntion.]    [ABNEGATE.]   Denial,  renunciation, 

disclaimer. 


"Patience  and  abnegation  of  self,  and  devotion  to 
others."  LongfMoa:  KvangeUni. 

f  ab'-ne-ga'-tive,  a.  [ABNEGATE.]  Lat.  06- 
negativus  =  negative :  abnego.]  Denying,  nega- 
tive. 

t  ab'-ne-ga  -tor,  s.  [Lat.  abnegator  =  one  wh  o> 
denies.]  One  who  denies,  renounces,  or  re- 
pudiates. [ABNEGATE.] 

"  Abnegators  and  dispensers  against  the  laws  of 
God."— Sir  £.  Sandys :  State  of  Religion. 

ab '-no-date,  v.t.  [Lat.  abnodo  =  to  clear  trees 
of  knots:  ob  =  from;  nodus— a  knot.]  To 
clear  knots  away  from  trees. 

ab-nd-da'-tion,  s.    [ABNODATE.] 

1.  The  act  of  cutting  knots  from  trees. 

2.  The  state  of  having  knots  cut  away  from 
trees. 

ab-nor'-mal,  a.  [Lat.  abnormis  =  without 
rule :  ab  =  from ;  norma  =  a  carpenter's  square 
(fig.,  a  rule).]  Not  according  to  rule;  irre- 
gular; anomalous,  departing  from  the  ordi- 
nary type.  "  Quite  recently  introduced  into 
English  "  (Trench  :  English,  Past  and  Present, 
p.  48).  It  is  now  quite  a  common  word,  espe- 
cially in  scientific  works. 

".  .  .  she  was  reduced  into  that  abnormal  and 
singular  condition."— Froude :  His!,  of  Eng.,  ch.  iv. 

"If  present  in  the  normal  human  embryo,  they 
become  developed  in  &u  abnormal  manner." — Darwin  : 
Descent  of  Man,  ch,  iv. 

ab-nor-mal'-i-tjr,  *•    [ABNORMAL.] 

1.  The  quality  of  being  abnormal ;  depart- 
ure from  rule. 

2.  Anything     abnormal ;     an     abnormal 
feature. 

"A  single  body  presented  the  extraordinary 
number  oi  twenty -five  distinct  abnormal, tics.  — 
Darwin:  Descent  </  Man,  vol.  1.  (1871),  pait  i.,  ch. 
iv.,  p.  10». 

ab-nor'-mal-ljr,  adv.    [ABNORMAL.]    In  an 

abnormal  manner. 

ab  nor  -  mi  ty,  s.  [ABNORMAL.]  Irregularity; 
departure  from  the  ordinary  type. 

ab  nor'-mous,  a.  [ABNORMAL.]  Not  accord- 
ing to  rule ;  departing  from  the  ordinary  type ; 
misshapen,  gigantic,  monstrous. 

"The  former  being  often  the  more  extravagant  and 
abnormoia  in  tiieir  incidents,  in  proportion  as  tho 
genenal  type  of  the  gods  was  more  vast  and  awful  than 
that  of  the  heroes."— l/'rute :  History  of  Greect,  vol.  i., 
oh.L 

ab  -o,  s.  [Welsh.]  The  carcase  of  an  'animal 
killed  by  a  wolf  or  other  predatory  animal. 
(Ancient  Laws  and  Inst.  of  Wales.) 

a  boar 'd,  adv.  &  prep.     [Pref.  a  =»  on ;  and 

"  board.  [    [BOARD.] 
L  As  adverb : 

1.  On  board ;  into  a  ship. 

"And  finding  a  «hip  sailing  over  unto  Pkenicia,  w» 
went  aboard,  and  set  forth."— Acts  xxi  2. 

2.  On  board ;  in  a  ship. 

"Pro. :  Go,  go,  be  gone  to  save  your  ship  from  wreck. 
Which  cannot  perish,  having  thee  aboard." 

Shatcesp. :  Two  Gentlemen  of  rerona,  i.  t 

Naut. :  To  fall  aboard  of  is  to  come  against 
another  ship  when  one  or  both  are  in  motion, 
or  one  at  least  is  so. 

Aboard  main-tack:  The  order  to  draw  the 
main-tack,  meaning  the  lower  corner  of  the 
main-sail,  down  to  the  chess-tree. 

All  aboard  !  A  call  to  go  on  board  a  ship,  or 
(U.  S.)  to  enter  a  railroad  train,  a  street  car 
or  other  vehicle,  when  it  is  on  the  point  of 
starting. 

IL  As  preposition.    [In  Ital.  o  bordo.] 

1.  On  board ;  into  a  ship. 

"...    convey  thy  deity 
Aboard  our  dancing  l»at." 

Skakesp.  :  Perictei,  ill.  L 

2.  On  board ;  in  a  ship. 
*a-bbar'd,s.    Approach.    (Sir  K.  Digby.) 

*a-bbar'd,  v.t.    [Fr.  abonler.] 

1.  To  approach  the  shore. 

"  Ev'n  to  the  verge  of  gold,  aboarding  Spain." 

Soliman  and  Persiila  (lSt»\ 

2.  In  some  games  this  phrase  signifies  that 
the  person  or  side  in  the  game  which  was  pre- 
viously either  none  or  few,  has  now  got  a» 
many  as  the  other.    (Dyche.) 

*a-bobb'ed,  a.  [A.N.  aboby  =  astonished.) 
Astonished. 

"  The  messangers  were  abobbed  tho 
Thai  nisten  what  thai  mighten  do." 

A  rthour  i  Merlin,  p.  75. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  p5t» 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mate,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     se,  <»  -  e ;  ey  -  a.    «ju  -  kw« 


abocchement— abordage 


29 


« a-bo^ch- jfnge,  5. 

[A.N.]    Increase.    (Prompt,  Pare.) 

abococked.      [See   explanatory   note,  *.  «. 

ABACOT.] 

*a-bo'-dan9e,  *.    [ABODE,  v.t.]    An  omen. 
a-bo  de,  (pret.  of  ABIDE). 

A- bo  de,  *.    [ABIDE.]   (Abode  is  connected  with 
bode,  the  pa.  par.  of  the  A.S.  verb  bida.ii  =  to 
abide.) 
L  The  state  of  abiding. 

I.  The  state  of   residing  for  a  longer  or 
•horter  period  in  any  place  ;  residence. 

"  If  a  man  lore  me,  he  will  keep  ray  words  ;  and  my 
Father  will  love  him,  and  we  will  come  uuto  him.  and 
make  our  abode  with  him."— John  xiv.  23. 

*2.  Delay. 

••  [He]  having  her  from  Trompart  lightly  reared, 
Upon  his  courser  sett  the  lovely  lode, 
And  with  her  fled  away  without  abodt" 

Spenser :  F.  V  ,  HI.  viii.  it. 

II.  The  place  where  one  resides  ;  a  habita- 
tion, a  dwelling,  a  house,  home,  residence. 

"  Come,  let  me  lead  you  to  our  poor  abode." 

lYordtuortn :  Excurtion,  bk.  r. 

a-bo  do,  v.t.  4  i.    [BODE.] 

I.  Tram.:  To  foreshadow,  to  forebode,  to 
to  bode,  to  omen. 

"  That  this  tempest. 

Pashlng  the  garment  ot  this  peace,  aboded 
Tue  sudden  breach  on't." 

Skakrtp. :  Bmry  fill.,  L  1. 

II.  Intrant.  :  To  be  an  omen. 

"  This  abodtt  sadly.  —Decay  of  ChritOan  Piety. 

•a-bo'de-mfint,  s.  [t ,-  bode ;  and  affix  -ment.] 
"A  foreboding  an  evil  omen,  unfavourable 
prognostication. 

•  Tush,  man  !  nbodrmenti  must  not  now  affright  u* 
By  f*ir  or  foul  means  we  must  enter  in. 
For  hither  will  our  friends  repair  to  us.' 

Sliaketp.  :  3  Henry  TV.,  IT.  1. 

a-bo  -ding,  pr.  par.    [ABODE.] 

ft-bo  -ding,  s.  [ABODE,  BODE.]  Prognostica- 
tion, presentiment. 

••  What  strange  ominous  aboditigt  and  fears  do  many 
times  on  a  sudden  seize  upon  men.  of  certain  approach- 
ing evils,  whereof  at  present  there  is  no  visiole  ap- 
pearance."—^. Bull :  H'orti.  it  489. 

*  a-bof'e,  *  a-boff 'e,  adv.    [ABOVE.] 

"  Wolde  God.  for  his  modnrs  lief. 
Bryng  me  onys  at  meyiie  abaft 

I  were  out  of  theire  eye." 
Cambridge  MS.  1M*  Cent.,  S.  v.  48,  S5.    (n.MiwtU.) 

*a-boghte,  *  a-bogh't-en,  pret.  of  v. 
[ABOHTE.] 

*a-bd'-gl-en,  v.t.  (pret.  abogede,  pa.  par. 
abogen).  [A.S.  abugan.}  To  bow.  (Bailey.) 

"Wel  corteisli  thanne  aboyede  she."— .ffaHtuwH  : 
Diet.  10. 

*  a  boh  te,   or  *  a-bogh  te   (pret.  sing,  of 
ABIE;  pi.  aboghten).    Atoned  for;  paid  for; 
expiated. 

"  Murie  he  ther  wrohte 
Ah  Kyineiiild  hit  alxMe."    Kyng  Horn  (1401). 

a  boil ,  a.  or  adv.  [BoiL,  v.]  In  or  into  a 
boiling  state.  Chiefly  in  the  phrase,  To 
come  a-boil  =  to  begin  to  boil.  (Sootc/i.) 

"This  without  any  other  preparation  is  put  Into  a 
pot  on  the  fire,  and  by  the  time  it  comes  a-boil  is 
transformed  int.>  a  coagulation  or  jelly."—  Ayric. 
Survey,  Kincard.,  p.  482. 

*  ab'-6-lete,  a.    [As  if  from  a  Lat.  aboletui, 
sup.  of  ubolesco  —  to  decay.)  [ABOLISH.]   Old, 
obsolete. 

"  To  practyM  suche  abolete  sciem."— Skelton :  Wort*, 
ii.  41. 

ft-bol  Ish,  v.t.  [Fr.  abolir;  Sp.  abolir;  Ital. 
abotire :  fr.  Lat.  aboleo  =  to  grow  out  of  use, 
to  abolish :  ab ;  olesco  =  to  grow.] 

1.  To  do  away  with,  to  abrogate,  annul, 
disannul,  cancel  or  revoke.  Used  especially 
of  laws,  customs,  institutions,  or  offices. 

•  It  was  therefore  impossible  to  abolish  kingly 
government."— Jfacaulay  :  Hist,  of  Eng.,  ch.  i. 

t2.  (Phys.  sense):  To  destroy. 

"And  the  idols  he  shall  utterly  aboHA."—  T$a.  i\.  1«. 

" .  .  .  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  who  hath 
abolithed  death,  and  hath  br  lUght  life  and  immorta- 
lity to  light  through  the  gospel  —2  Tim.  L  10. 

R-boT-ish-a-ble,    a.      [In     Fr.    abolissrtble.] 
'  [ABOLISH.]  "Able  to  be  abolished;  that  may 
be  abolished,  abrogated,  repealed,  annulled, 
or  destroyed. 


a-bol  -Ished,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [ABOLISH.] 


a  bol'-ish-er,  s.    [ABOLISH.]    One  who  abo- 
"  lishes. 

a  bol  -Ish-ing,  pr.  par.    [ABOLISH.] 

t  a-bdT-Ish-Ing,  ».  [ABOLISH.]  A  repealing, 
an  annulling,  an  abrogating,  a  destroying. 
(Nearly  obsolete,  its  place  being  taken  by 
ABOLITION.) 

"The  abolishing  of  detestable  heresies."— Henry 
rill.  Quoted  by  froude:  Uist.  Eng.,  ch.  XVL 

t  a-bol'-Ish-ment,  s.  [In  Fr.  abolissement.] 
The  act  of  abolishing,  the  act  of  repealing, 
annulling,  or  abrogating. 

".  .  .  a  godly  act  was  made  [in  15M]  for  the 
abolishment  of  diversity  of  opinion  concerning  the 
Christian  religion."— Froude:  Uiit.  Eng.,  voL  iii.,  ch. 
xvii.,  p.  501. 

ab-ol-I'-tion,    ».      [In    Fr.    abolition;    Ital. 
abolizione:  fr.  Lat.  abolitio.]    [ABOLISH.] 
L  The  act  of  abolishing. 

1.  The  act  of  annulling,  erasing,  effacing, 
destroying,  or  sweeping  out  of  existence. 

".  .  .  he  would  wnTiugly  consent  to  the  entire 
abolition  of  the  tax."— Jtacaulay :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xi. 

2.  Law  only:  The  giving  by  the  sovereign 
or  the  judges  leave  to  a  prosecutor  or  a  criminal 
accuser  to   desist  from  further  prosecution. 
(25  Hen.  VIII.,  c.  21.) 

fl.  The  state  of  being  abolished. 

ab-ol-l'-tlon-ism,  s.  [ABOLITION.]  The  views 
entertained  by  an  abolitionist 

ab-61-I -tlon-ist,  *  [ABOLITION.]  [In  Ger. 
abolitionist;  Fr.  abolitioniste.]  One  who  en- 
tertains views  in  favour  of  "  abolition,"  mean- 
ing the  abolition  of  slavery. 

"  The  abolitionitt s  had  been  accused  as  authors  of 
the  late  insurrection  in  Dominica."  -Clarkton :  Abol. 
of  Slave  Trade,  ii.  284. 

a-boT-la,  s.  [Lat.,  fr.  Gr.  a/u/3o\d  (ambola) 
=  a  mantle.  ] 

Among  the  ancient  Greeks  and  Romans: 
A  thick  woollen 
mantle  or  cloak, 
worn  principally 
by  military  men, 
and  thus  was  op- 
posed to  the  toga, 
which  was  especi- 
ally the  habiliment 
of  peace.  [Too A.] 
Its  use  was,  how- 
ever, not  confined 
to  military  excur- 
sions, but  it  was 
also  worn  within 
the  city.  It  was 
also  used  by  the 
Stoic  philosophers 
at  Rome  as  a  dis- 
tinctive dress. 

a-bo '-ma,  s.  [Local  (Guiana)  name.]  A  large 
and  formidable  American  snake,  called  also 
the  ringed  boa.  It  is  the  Epicratis  Cenchrea. 
Anciently  it  was  worshipped  by  the  Mexicans. 

ab  6  ma'-sus,  ab  6  ma -sum,  s.  [Lat. 
ab ;  omasum,  a  Latin  or  Gallic  word  signify- 
ing the  stomach  of  a  bullock.]  The  fourth 
stomach  in  a  ruminating  animal.  Its  sides 
are  wrinkled,  and  it  is  the  true  organ  of 
digestion.  Analogous  to  the  simple  stomach 
of  other  mammals. 

a-bom'-in-a-ble,    a.     [In    Fr.    abominabh; 

'  Ital.  dbbominevole :  fr.  Lat.  abominabilis  = 
worthy  of  imprecation,  execrable;  fr.  abomi- 
nor  =  to  deprecate  anything  unpropitious.] 
[ABOMINATE.]  Very  loathsome,  hateful,  or 
odious ;  whether  (1)  as  being  offensive  to  the 
physical  senses — 

"And  I  will  cut  abominable  filth  upon  tbee."— 
Jfahum  iii.  6. 

or  (2)  (in  Scripture)  as  being  ceremonially 
unclean — 

"  Any  unclean  beast  or  any  abominable  unclean 
thing.  —LtvUicut  vii.  21. 

or  (3)  as  being  offensive  to  the  moral  sense— 

"And  the  scant  measure  that  is  abominable."— 
Micah  vi.  10. 

r  It  may  be  used  of  persons  as  well  as 
things  : 

"Te  shall  not  make  yourselves  ab<minabl«  with 
any  creeping  thins:  that  creepeth. "—Let.  ii.  43. 

"...  in  works  they  deny  him,  being  abomin- 
able"—Titus  L  16.  , 

a-bom'-In-a-ble-ness,  *.      [ABOMINABLE.] 
"  The  quality  or  state  of  being  physically  or 
morally  loathsome. 

"...  to  urge  atheists  with  the  eomrption  and 
abominableneu  of  their  principles."— Bentley :  Serm. 


a-bom'-in-a-bljf,  adv.     [ABOMINABLE.]    In 
'  a  very  loathsome  manner,  whether  physically 
or  morally. 

1.  Phys.:    As  in  the  sentence,  "Decaying 
tangles  smell  abominably." 

2.  Morally: 

"  And  he  did  very  abominably  in  following  idols."— 
1  Kings  xxi.  26. 

a-bom'-in-ate,  v.t.  [In  Sp.  abominar;  ItaL 
abbominare;  Lat.  abominor  =  to  depreciate  as 
being  of  evil  omen;  hence,  to  detest:  ab; 
omen,  genit.  ominis;  as  if  it  had  been  said, 
absit  omen  •=.  may  the  omen  depart,  God  forbid 
that  the  omen  should  come  to  pass.]  To 
loathe,  to  detest,  to  hate  exceedingly-. 

"He  preferred  both  to  abominate  and  despise  all 
mystery,  refinement,  and  intrigue."— Swift. 

a-bdin'-in-at-ed,  pa.  par.    [ABOMINATE.] 
a-bom'-In-a-ting,  pr.  par.    [ABOMINATE.] 

a-bdm-in-a'-tion,  *.    [ABOMINATE.] 
L  The  act  of  doing  something  hateful. 

".  .  .  every  abomination  to  the  Lord,  which  ka 
hateth."— Deut.  xii.  81. 

"...  because  of  the  abomination!  which  ye  have 
committed." — Jer.  xliv.  22. 

IL  The  state  of  being  greatly  hated  or 
loathed. 

"...  Israel  alto  was  had  in  abomination  with 
the  Philistines."—!  Sam.  xiii.  4. 

"Tobacco  in  any  other  form  than  that  of  ricl.ly- 
scented  snuff  was  held  in  abomination."— Jtacautay : 
Bat.  of  £ng.,  ch.  iii. 

HI.  Objectively :  An  object  of  extreme 
hatred,  loathing,  or  aversion.  An  object 
loathed  on  account — 

(1)  Of  its  offensiveness  to  the  senses. 

(2)  Of  its  ceremonial  impurity : 

".  .  .  eating  swine's  flesh,  and  the  abomination, 
u>d  the  mouse."— Ita.  IxvL  17. 

(3)  Of  its  moral  offensiveness : 

"...  wickedness  is  an  abomination  to  my  lips." 
—Prm.  viii.  7. 

IT  In  this  sense  the  word  is  often  used  in 
Scripture  for  an  idol : 

"...  MiK-oii  i,  the  abomination  of  the  Am- 
monites."—! Kings  xi.  S. 

(4)  Of  some  other  cause  than  those  now 
mentioned : 

"...  for  every  shepherd  is  an  abomination  unto 
the  Egyptians."— Gen.  xlvi.  34. 

*  a-bom-Ine,  v.t.    The  same  as  ABOMINAT* 

Poet,  it  Ludicrous : 
"By  topics  which  though  I  abamtne  'era. 
May  serve  as  arguments  a d  hominem."— Strife 

a-bo'ne  (1),  prep.  &  adv.    [ABOVE.] 

1.  As  prep. :    Above.      (Arthour  <t  Merlin, 
p.  128.) 

2.  As  adverb  :  Above. 

*  a-bo  no  (2),  adv.    [Fr.  dfton.]    WelL 

"Tho  tbei  seeche  a  litel  hem  abont 
Seven  knightes  y-armed  come." 

Arthour  ami  Merlin,  p.  lit 

2.  Adverb:  Well. 

"And  a  good  swerde,  that  wolde  byte  abort*." 

Sir  Oawayne,  p.  21T. 

a-bood,  pret.     [ABIDE.]     Waited,  expected, 
"  remained. 

"And  Cornelie  abood  hem  with  hise  cosyns  and 
necessarie  frendis  that  weren  clepid  togidre. '—  Wick- 
life:  New  Test.,  Acts  x.  24. 

a-boon',  prep.    (Scotch  and  N.  of  Eng.  diaUct 
'  for  ABOVE.)    [ABUNE.] 

"...  aboon  the  pan  of  Bally-Brough."— Sir  W. 
Scott :  Warerley. 

-a-boord,  adv.  [Fr.  lord  =  border.]  From 
Ihe  bank.  (Spenser.) 

"As  men  in  summer  fearles  passe  the  foord. 
Which  is  in  winter  lord  of  all  the  plaiue, 
And  with  his  tumbling  streames  doth  bcare  aboortt 
The  ploughman's  hope  and  shepheard's  labour 
vaine."    Spenser :  Ruinet  of  Rome  (1591). 

a-boot',  pa.  par.    Beaten  down.    (Skinner.) 
a-boot',  adv.     [ABOTE.]     To  boot,  the  odds 
"  paid  in  a  bargain.     (Roxburgh.) 

*  a-bord',  s.    [Fr.]    First  appearance,  manner 
of  address,  accosting.    (Chesterfield.) 

*  a-bord' ,  v.t.     [Fr.  aborder  =  to  approach.) 
To  approach,  to  accost.    (Spenser.) 

*  a-bord'.  adv.    [Fr.  border  =  shore.)   Across; 
from  shore  to  shore.    (Spenser.) 

*  a  bbrd  age  (age  =  Ig),  s.    [Fr.  aborder  =. 
to  board.]    The  act  of  boarding  a  ship. 

"The  muster  further  gettis  of  the  ship  taken  bl  him 
and  his  companie.  the  De»t  cabell  and  anchor  for  hi* 
abordaff."— Sal  four:  Pract.,  p.  440. 


boil,  bo>;  pout,  jo%l;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this,  sin,  as;  expect,  yenophon,  exist,     ph     f. 
-dan,  -tian  -  Bh^n.    -  tioo.  -sion  =  «>»^a  .  tion.  sion  -  Chun,    -tious.  -clous,  -sious  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  <tc.  =  bel,  df  L 


30 


abore— about 


a-bor'e,  pa.  par.    Born.    [BEAR.] 

"At  Taunedeane  lond  I  wa«  abore  and  abred.* 

MS.  A»hmole,  86,  f.  112.    (Hall,weU.) 

stb-o-rig'-in-al,  a.    &  s.    [Lat.    06  =  from; 
orign,  -inis  =  the  beginning  :  fr.  orior  =  to  rise.] 
L  As  adjective: 
L  Original. 

"  And  mantled  o'er  with  aboriginal  turf 
And  everlasting  flowers." 

Wordsworth  :  Excursion,  bk.  vi. 
"  On  a  siidden,  the  aboriginal  population  rose  on  the 
colonists."—  Macaulay  :  Uist.  Eng.,  ch.  i. 

2.  Primitive,  simple,  unsophisticated. 

".  .  .  these  aredoubtless  m&ny  aboriginal  minda, 
by  which  no  other  conclusion  is  conceivable.  "—Herbert 
Spencer. 

TL  As  substantive  : 

1.  A  man  or  woman  belonging  to  the  oldest 
known  race  inhabiting  a  country. 

"  I  have  selected  for  comparison  these  extreme  speci- 
mens of  skulls  characteristic  of  race,  one  of  an  abori- 
ginal of  Van  Diemen's  Land."—  Owen:  Mammalia. 

2.  An  animal  or  plant  species  brought  into 
being  within  the  area  where  it  is  now  found. 

"...  hence  it  may  be  well  doubted  whether  this 
frog  \f  an  aboriginal  of  these  islands."  —  Darwin  : 
Voyage  round  the  World. 


,  adv.  [ABORIGINAL.] 
From  its  origin,  beginning  or  commencement  ; 
at  first,  at  the  outset. 

"We  have  evidence  that  the  barren  island  of  Ascen- 
sion aboriginally  possessed  under  half-a-dozen  flower- 
ing plants."—  Darwin:  Origin  of  Species,  ch.  xii. 

&b-o-rle'-in  09,  *.  pi.  [Lat.  Aborigines:  (1) 
An  old  trite  inhabiting  Latium  ;  (2)  the 
earliest  known  inhabitants  of  any  other  land.] 
[ABORIGINAL.] 

1.  The  earliest  known  inhabitants  of  any 
continent,  country,  or  district. 

"In  South  Africa  the  aborigines  wander  over  the 
moss  and  plains.  "—Darwin:  Dement  of  Man,  vol.  i., 
pi  L,  ch.  vli.,  p.  237. 

2.  Spec.  :  The  Lillian  tribe  mentioned  above. 

"  When  jEneas  arrived  in  Italy,  they  were  given  by 
him  to  Lntinus,  kin;  of  the  Aborifflna,  as  hostages  for 
the  observance  of  the  compacts  entered  into  with  the 
natives."—  Lewis-  Karly  Rom.  Hist.,  ch.  x. 

a-bor    ment,   s.      An    abortion      (Topsell.) 
'  Probably  a  misprint  for  abortment. 

*&b-or'se-mSnt,  s.    Miscarriage,  abortion. 

"  .  .  .  to  give  any  such  expelling  and  destructive 
medicine  with  a  direct  intention  to  work  an  ahorse- 
ment  .  .  .  is  utterly  unlawful  and  highly  sinful."— 
Bp.  ffall  :  Cases  of  Conscience. 

a-bort',  v.t.  &  i.  [Lat.  aborto,  old  form  of 
abortio  =  to  miscairy.] 

1.  Transitive  :  To  render  abortive. 

"...  the  oil-glwid  is  quite  aborted."—  Darwin: 
Orig.  of  Species,  ch.  i.,  p.  22. 

"Although  the  eyes  of  the  cirri  peds  are  more  or  lest 
abort  fA  in  their  matrre  state."  —  Owen  :  Camp.  A  no,'.. 

2.  Intransitioe  :  To  miscarry.    (Lord  Herbert 
ofCherbury.) 

*  %-bort',  s.    [ABORTION.]    An  abortion. 

"...  dying  o!  xii  abort  In  childbed.  "—Religua 
Woottoniana,  |.  ML 

"a-borf-ed,  pa.  par.  [ABORT,  v.t.]  Rendered 
abortive. 

a-bor'  ti-ent,  t.  [ABORT,  v.i.]  [From  Lat. 
abortiens,  p'.  par.  of  abortfor.] 

Dot.  :  Barnn,  sterile. 
a-bort'  -Ing,  pr.  par.    [ABORT,  v.t.] 

a-  bor'  tion,  s.  [Lat.  abortio  =  premature  de- 
livery, niisf-juriace  :  from  abortus,  pa.  par.  of 
dborior  —  to  disappear.] 

1.  The  state  of  miscarriage,  failure  to  reach 
independent  existence. 

Phys.  :  (1)  A  miscarrying,  miscarriage.  If 
the  fetus  is  brought  forth  before  the  end  of 
the  sixth  month,  the  term  used  by  medical 
men  is  abortion  or  miscarriage  ;  but  if  after  the 
sixth  month,  that  employed  is  premature  birth. 
The  law  does  not  recognise  this  distinction, 
but  applies  the  term  abortion  to  the  throwing 
off  of  the  foetus  at  any  period  of  the  pregnancy. 
To  take  means  to  procure  abortion  —  the  crime 
now  generally  termed  fatticide  —  is  felony. 

"The  symptoms  which  precede  abortion   will    be 

generally  modified  by  their  exciting  cause."—  Dr.  R. 

l*t:  Cyrl.  of  Pract.  lied. 

2.  The  non-development  of  an  organ  or  a 
portion  of  an  organ  required  to  constitute  an 
«deal  type. 

"...  the  development  and  abortion  of  the  oil- 
gland."  —  Darwin:  Origin  of  Specie*,  ch.  i.,  p.  22. 

3.  Hortic.  :  The  premature  development  of 
the  fruit,  or  any  defect  in  it. 

n.  The  fruit  of  the  miscarriage. 


1.  The  foetus  brought  forth  before  it  has 
b''cn  sufficiently  developed  to  permit  of  its 
maintaining  an  independent  existence. 

"...  the  abortion  proved  only  a  female  foetus." 
—  Martim:t  Scrtblenu. 

2.  Fig. :    Any   fruit,    produce,  or   project, 
which  fails  instead  of  coming  to  maturity ;  as 
in  the  sentence,  "  His  scheme  proved  a  mere 
abortion." 

a-bort'-Ive,  a.    [In  Fr.  abortif;  Sp.  and  Ital. 
"  abortivo;   Lat.  abortivus  —  born  prematurely.] 
[ABORTION.] 

1.  Brought  forth   in   an   immature   state, 
fading  before  it  reaches  perfection. 

"If  ever  he  have  child,  abortive  be  it, 
Prodigious  and  untimely  brought  to  Iteht." 

Shaketp. :  Richard  III.,  i.  2. 

2.  Fruitless,  ineffectual,  failing  in  its  effect ; 
like  a  crude  and  unwise  project. 

"To  their  wisdom  Europe  and  America  have  owed 
scores  of  abortive  constitutions."— Macaulay :  Uist. 
Eng.,  ch.  xi. 

3.  Biol. :  An  abortive  organ  is  one  wanting 
some  essential  part,  or  which  never  comes  to 
maturity.  An  abortive  stamen  generally  wants 
the  anther  and  pollen;    an  abortive  petal  is 
generally  a  mere  bristle  or  scale ;  and  an  abor- 
tive ovule  never  developes  into  a  seed,  but 
shrinks  away. 

4.  Pertaining  to  abortion.     Thus,  "Abortive 
potions  are  potions  designed  to  produce  abor- 
tion." 

t  Abortive  vellum  is  vellum  made  of  the  skin 
of  an  abortive  calf. 
*  5.  Kendering  abortive. 

"  Plunged  in  that  abortive  gulf." 

Jl.Uon  :  P.  L..  ii.  441. 

a-bort'-Jye,  ».     [ABORT,  ABORTION.]     That 
'which  is  brought  forth  prematurely. 

"  Many  are  preserved  and  do  signal  service  to  their 
country,  who.  without  a  provision,  might  have 
perished  as  abortioes." — .iddison:  Guardian. 

a-bort'-Ive-ly,  adv.    [ABORTION.] 

1.  Immaturely ;  in  an  untimely  manner. 

"  If  abortively  poor  maa  must  die, 
Nor  reach  what  reach  he  might,  why  die  in  dread  ?  " 
Young:  fright  Thoughts,  vii. 

2.  So  as  to  produce  no  proper  effect;   a 
failure. 

"  The  enterprise  in  Ireland,  as  elsewhere,  terminated 
abortively."— frouae:  Hist.  Eng.,  vol.  iv.,  p.  94. 

a-bort  Ivo-ness,  s.    [ABORT.]    The  quality 
or  state  of  being  abortive. 

*  a  bort'-ment,  s.     [ABORT.]    An  untimely 
birth. 

"...  in  whose  womb  those  deserted  mineral  riches 
must  ever  be  buried  as  lost  abortments,  uu!ess  tliose 
be  made  the  active  uiidwites  to  deliver  them."— Lord 
Bacon. 

*  a-bost'e,  v.    [A.N.]    To  assault. 

"A  Bretoue,  a  braggere 
Aborted.  Pien  als.'p        Pien  Plan.,  p.  1M. 

•ab'-ot.   [ABBOT.] 

*  a-bo'te,  pa.  par.    Beaten  down. 


"va-bd'te,  prep.    Old  spelling  of  About. 

"They  cum  the  towne  nln>t<:"—H,-lui.  Antiy..  ii.  21. 

*  a  both  e,  adv.    [Pref.  a  =  on,  both?.  =  both.] 
On  both. 

"AbotHe  half  lay  man!  on." 

Artlvmr  t  Merlin,  p.  18. 

*a-bough'ed,  pa.  par.  Bowed,  obeyed.  (College 
of  Arms  M.S.  of  Robt.  of  Glouc.  in  Hear  net 
edit.,  p.  106.) 

*  abought,  pret.  of  ABIE. 

L  Atoned  for. 

"And  that  hath  Dido  sore  nboua'.  t*. 
Whom  deth  schall  ever  be  bethought*. 

Cower  MS.,  Hoc.  Antio...  184,  fo.  104. 

2.  Bought. 

3.  An  incorrect  form  of  About. 

*  a-bdul'-zle-ments,  s.  pi.    [HABILIMENTS.] 
Dress.    [ABULYIEMENT.] 

"Aboultiements  I  hae.  ani-u 
I'se  gie  uiysel  and  a'  to  you.* 

Taylor :  Scutch  Poems,  U. 

*  a-boun,  prep.    [ABOVE.]    Above. 

"  To  Qod  aboun  be  Joy  and  blysse.* 

Tundal  :  I'isions,  p.  158. 

a- bound',  v.i.  [Fr.  abonder;  Sp.  abundar; 
Ital.  abbondare;  Lat.  abundo  =  to  rise  up,  to 
swell,  to  overflow  ;  from  undo,  =  a  wave.] 

L  To  possess  in  great  quantity,  to  be  well 
supplied.     (Followed  by  with.) 

"A  faithful  man  shall   abound  tcitk  blessings."— 


IT  Followed  by  in : 

"  That  ye  may  abound  in  hope."— Rom.  xv.  1$. 

2.  To  be  iii  great  plenty,  greatly  to  prevail. 

"And  because  iniquity  shall  abound,  the  love  of 
many  shall  wax  cold.  —  Matt.  xiiv.  12. 

*  a-bou'nde,  a.    [ABOUND.]    Abounding. 

"Ryght  so  this  mayd  of  grace  most  abounded 
Lydyate  MX.,  Soc  A  utig.,  134,  fo.  3.    (BaOtstMt 

a  bound  Ing,  pr.  par.    [ABOUND.] 
a-bound  ing,  s    Existence  in  great  quantity. 

"  Amongst  those    abounding!  of   t\u    and  wicked- 
ness."— Sout!t :  Sermons,  ii.  220. 

*  a-boure,  s.    [A.N.]   The  same  as  AVOURE  = 
a  patron. 

"  By  God  and  Seynte  Mary  myn  nboitre." 

MX.  of  15«A  Cent. 

a~bout',  prep  &  adv.  [A.S.  dbittan,  abntnn, 
on-butan,  ymbe-utan,  embutan  =  a  Unit  or 
around  ;  on,  ym,  or  em  being  analogous  to  the- 
Gr.  an<pi,  and  butan  signifying  without :  be  = 
by,  utan  =  out  [Bci] ;  literally  =  around,  on. 
the  outside.] 

1.  Around  (all  round  :  of  place),  encircling  a 
person,  place,  or  thing  in  whole  or  in  part. 

"  Let  not  mercy  and  truth  forsake  thee  ;  bind  them 
about  thy  neck." — Prov.  iii.  3. 

2.  Near  in  time. 

"He  went  out  about  the  third  hour."— Matt.  xx.  S. 

3.  Upon  or  near  one's  person  ;  easily  acces- 
sible where  one  is  at  the  moment. 

"  If  you  have  this  about  you."    Milton  :  Camus,  M7. 

4.  Near  one,  attendant  on  one. 

"  That  he  should  come  about  your  royal  person." 

Shakesp.  :  K.  Henry  VI..  Part  II.,  iii.  L 

5.  Concerned  with,  engaged  with,  connected 
with. 

"...    I  most  be  about  my  father's  business."— 
Luke  il  49. 


6.  Respecting,  regarding. 

"The  eleven  hundred  shekels  of  silver  that  were. 
taken  from  thee,  about  which  thou  cursedst.  "  —  Judg. 
xvii.  2. 

IL  As  adverb: 

L  Near  to  in  quantity,  quality,  or  degree. 
"...    the  number  of   the  men  was  ubout  flTe 
thousand."—  A  cts  iv.  4. 

2.  Here  and  there,  hither  and  thithrr. 


3.  Round,  by  a  circuitous  route. 


Round  about  :  In  every  direction  around. 


4.  Just  prepared  to  do  an  act. 

"  And  as  the  shipmen  were  about  to  flee  out  of  th» 
•hip."—  Actt  1  1  vii.  SO. 

IT  To  bring  about,  or,  as  it  Is  In  2  Sam.  xiv. 
20,  to  fetch  about,  signifies  to  take  effective 
measures  for  accomplishing  a  purpose  ;  to 
accomplish  a  purpose  or  end. 

Naut.:  To  go  about  is  when  a  ship  is 
made  to  change  her  course,  and  go  upon  a 
particular  tack  different  from  that  on  which 
she  has  been  previously  proceeding.  About 
ship,  or  ready  about,  is  the  concise  method  of 
giving  orders  for  such  a  change  of  course. 

f  Bring  about:  To  bring  to  the  point  or 
state  desired. 

"  .  .  .  to  bring  about  all  Iirael  unto  thee."— 
t  Sam.  iii.  11 

"  Whether  she  will  be  brought  about  by  breaking- 
her  head,  I  very  much  question."—  Spectat  or. 

IT  Come   about  :    To   arrive,    to   reach   tha 
proper  moment  for  the  occurrence  of  an  event. 
"  The  time  was  come  about."—  I  Sam.  i.  SO. 

If  Go  about:  To  wander  hither  and  thither 
with  the  view  of  finding  opportunity  to  do  a 
deed. 

"  Why  go  ye  about  to  kill  meT"—  John  vii.  19. 

HI.  As  the  imperative  of  a  verb,  or  especially 
with  GO  requiring  to  be  supplied  : 

"  About  my  brains  "  (i.e.,  brains  go  to  work). 

Shakesp.  :  Hamlet,  ii.  2. 

•  about  hammer,   about  sledge,  s. 

The  largest  hammer  used  by  smiths.  It  is 
generally  employed  by  under-workmcn  called 
hammer-men.  (Note  in  Beaumont  and  Fletcher 
ed.  Dyce,  iv.  289.) 

*  abont-speich.  [About;  speech.]  Circurr* 
locution.    (Scotch.) 

"  Rycht  so  my  about-tpeech  often  tymes 
And  semblabill  wordis  we  compyl  our  rymes." 

Douglas  :  Virgil,  10,  L  II 


Cfcte,  fat.  tare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot 
•r,  wore,  wolf,  work,  wild,  son;  mate,  cub,  cure,  unite,  our,  rale,  fall;  try,  Syrian,   w,  o»  =  e;  ey  =  a.  qu  =  JEW. 


about— Abraham 


31 


•"•bout- ward,  adv.    Inclining  to,  on  the 
point  of. 

"  But  than  syr  Matrok,  hys  steward 
Was  fast  abouteuxirde 
To  do  hy«  lady  gyle." 

MS.  Cantab,  ft  ii.  8«,  IL    (Ballivell.) 

•a  bodf e,  or  *  a-bodt'-en,  prep.  &  adv. 

[ABOUT.]" 
"And  other  lady 


"And  in  this  wise  these  lordes  all  and  some 
Ben  on  the  Sonday  to  the  citee  come 
Abouten  prime,  and  iu  the  touu  alight 

Chaucer :  C.  T.,  1,191. 

IT  The  form    abouten    is    still   in  use  in 
Sussex. 
*  a-bouye,  v.    [A.S.  abugan.]    To  bow. 

"Alle  londys  ssole  o6ouy«  to  by  weste  and  by  este." 
Robert  of  Oloucetter.  p.  215. 

a-bov'e,  prep.  &  adv.     [A.S.  abvjan,  bit/an, 
be  ufan;  Dut  boven.]  , 
A*  As  a  preposition  : 

1.  Lit. :  Higher  in  place ;  also  to  a  higher 
place  beyond. 

"...    the  waters  which  were   above  the  firma- 
ment."—Oen.  L  7. 
"  Above  the  brims  they  force  their  fiery  way." 

2.  Fig. :   Higher  or  superior  to,  of  greater 
rank  or  dignity  than. 

"The  disciple  is  not  above  his  ma»ter,  nor  the 
servant  above  his  lord."— Matt.  x.  84. 

3.  Higher  in  number  or  quantity ;  more  in 
number  or  quantity,  upwards. 

"For  the  man  was  above  forty  years  old."— Actt 
iv.22. 

4.  Higher  in  measure  or  degree,  more  in 
measure  or  degree,  more  than,  beyond. 

thou  art  cursed  above  all  cattle,  and  above 
every  beast  of  the  field."— Oen.  iii.  14. 

5.  Higher  than  it  is  possible  to  grasp  intel- 
lectually, unattainable. 

"  It  is  an  old  and  true  distinction  that  things  may 
be  above  reason  without  being  contrary  to  it  —Swift. 

6.  Too  high  in  point  of  conscience  willingly 
to  do  a  disreputable  deed ;  also  too  high  in 
one's  own  self-esteem  for  ;  too  proud  for. 

"  Kings  and  princes  in  the  earlier  ages  of  the  world 
laboured  in  arts  and  occupations,  and  were  above 
nothing  that  tended  to  promote  the  conveniences  of 
life. "-.Pope.  Odyxey,  Xotet. 

If  Above  all  is  an  elliptic  phrase  for  '__'  above 
all  things,  above  all  circumstances,  chiefly, 
principally." 

Above-stairs :  On  the  floor  above. 

*7  Colloquial:  (1)  Above  a  bit  =  exceed- 
ingly. (2)  Above  your  hooks  =  too  knowing, 
too  clever. 

B.  As  an  adverb : 

L  Lit.  (of  place): 

1.  Overhead. 

"When  he  established  the  clouds  abm*."— frm. 
Tilt  28. 

2.  On  the  higher  or  upper  part,  on  the  top. 
" .    .     .    and  in  a  cubit  shalt  thou  finish  it  [the 

•vrk)  above."— Oen.  vi.  1*. 

3.  In  heaven. 

M I  should  have  denied  the  God  that  is  atoM."—Job 
xxxl  28. 

H.  Fig.: 

1.  Beyond,  in  point  of  size  or  number. 

".  .  .  the  fragments  of  the  five  barley-loaves. 
Which  remained  over  and  060 ve  unto  them  that  had 
eaten."— /oAnvi.  IS. 

2.  In  a  superior  social  position  of  power 
and  dignity. 

"  And  the  Lord  shall  make  thee  the  head,  and  not 
the  tail :  and  thou  shalt  be  aboae  only,  and  thou  shalt 
not  be  beneath."— Deut.  xxviii.  IS. 

HI.  Of  time:  Before,  previously.      In  the 

E'jrase,  "  We  have  shown  above,"  and  in  the  ad- 
ctives  above-cited,  above-described,  above-men- 
tioned, above-named,  above-specified,  above  sig- 
nifies in  the  immediately  preceding  portion  of 
the  book,  but  not  necessarily  on  the  upper 
part  of  the  same  page.  The  use  of  these  terms 
carries  us  back  to  the  time  when  books  were 
written  on  long  continuous  scrolls,  and  a 
previous  part  of  the  composition  was  really 
above  that  to  which  the  writer  had  come. 

"...  the  above-cUed  mammalian  genera  of  the 
Old  World."— Omen:  Brit.  Pastil  Mammals. 

It  Sometimes  it  is  employed  almost  like  a 
substantive.  It  then  signifies— 

(1)  The  higher  part,  the  upper  part. 

"...  the  waters  of  Jordan  shall  be  cut  off  from 
the  waters  that  come  down  from  above."— Joth.  iii.  13. 

(2)  Heaven,  the  place  of  bliss. 

"Who  shall  ascend  into  heaven?  (that  la,  to  bring 
Christ  down  from  above.)'— Rom.  x  6. 


aboveboard,  adv. 

Lit. :  Above  the  board  or  table,  in  open 
sight  so  as  to  forbid  the  possibility  or  at 
least  the  likelihood  of  fraud,  trick,  or  decep- 
tion. In  a  way  opposed  to  the  procedure  of 
the  gamester,  who  puts  his  hands  under  the 
table  to  shuffle  the  cards. 

1.  In  open  sight,  without  trickery. 

"  It  is  the  part  also  of  an  honest  man  to  deal  above- 
board  and  without  tricks."— L'Ettrange. 

2.  Openly,  without  the  effort  at  conceal- 
ment which  a  proper  feeling  of  shame  would 
indue*. 

"Now-anlays    they    [vlllanies]    are   owned   above- 
board."— South:  Sermont. 

f  Used  more  frequently  in  colloquial  lan- 
guage than  by  our  best  English  classics. 

above-deck,  a. 

1.  Naut. :  Upon  the  deck  of  a  vessel,  not  in 
the  cabin  or  other  parts  below. 

2.  Fig. :  (Like  ABOVE-BOARD,  q.v.)  Without 
artifice. 

above-ground,  a.    Alive,  unburied. 

"  111  have  'em,  an  they  be  abovt-ground. " 

Beaumont  and  Fletcher :  The  Chaneet. 

»  a-bo'ven,  prep.  &  adv.    Old  form  of  ABOVE. 

"  And  specially  aboven  every  thing." 

Chaucer :  Sompnouret  Tale.  7,296. 

'  a-bow,  v.    [Avow.]    To  maintain,  to  avow. 
[Arthour  £  Merlin,  p.  193.) 

*  a-bd'we,  v.i.  &  t.    [A.S.  abugan.] 

L  Intrans. :  To  bow. 

"  To  Roland  then  sche  gan  above 
Almost  douu  til  his  fete." 

MS.  Aihmale,  33,  p.  37.    (BaUtwett.) 

IL  Trans.  :  To  daunt,  to  put  to  shams. 
(Cockeram  ) 

•a-bd^e  (0.  Eng.),  »a-bo%'-en(0.  Eng  & 
Scotch),  '  a-boVne  aud  *  a-bow  yne  (both 
0.  Scotch)' prep.  4  adv. 
L  As  prep. :  Above. 

"Abo we  all  othur."— Cot.  Mitt.,  p.  SS. 

IL  As  adv. :  Above. 

"  Kepe  hyt  therfore  wyth  temperat  hete  adowne, 
Full  forty  dayes.  tyll  hyt  wex  black  aboaen." 

Athmole  :  Theat.  Chem.  Brit.,  p.  17L 

*  a-bo  wed,  pa.  par.    [ABOWE,  v.] 

"a-boltr'-Sif.s.pJ.  [A.N.]  Probably forabouret 
or  avowes  =  patron  saints.  (Halliwell  and 
Wright.) 

"  God  and  Seinte  Marie  and  Sein  Denis  also 
And  alle  the  abowei  of  this  ehurche,  iu  was  or*  ich 
am  Wo.*  Robert  of  Gloucester,  p.  475. 

*  abowght,  *  a-bow-tyne',  prep.  &  adv. 

*  [ABOUT.]     About. 

"  Abowght  the  body."— Torrent  of  Portugal.  P-  »• 
"And  made  fyere  abovtyne."— MS.  Athmole,  61,  t  5. 
(HallivKll.) 

Abp.    A  contraction  for  ARCHBISHOP. 
Ab  ra  ca-dab  ra,  or  Ar  as  a-dab  ra, 
the  Ar'-a-ca-lan  of  the  Jews. 

1.  A  Syrian  deity. 

2.  A  magical  collocation  of  letters  placed  as 
in  the  figure  below  :— 

ABRACADABRA 

ABRACADABR 

ABRACADAB 

ABRACADA 

ABRACAD 

ABRACA 

ABRAC 

ABRA 

ABR 

AB 

A 

It  will  be  observed  that  the  name  abracadabra 
can  be  read  not  only  on  the  uppermost  hori- 
zontal line,  but  on  any  of  the  lines  below  it, 
with  a  continuation,  slantingly  upwards,  on 
the  right-hand  side  of  the  triangle.  So  can  it 
also  on  that  right-hand  line,  or  any  one  parallel 
to  it,  the  continuation  in  the  latter  case  being 
on  the  uppennost  line  towards  the  right  hand. 
A  paper  inscribed  in  such  a  fashion,  and  hung 
around  the  neck,  was  supposed  to  be  a  tacit 
invocation  of  the  Syrian  deity  mentioned 
above,  and  was  recommended  by  the  sapient 
Serenus  Saronicus  as  an  antidote  against  fever 
and  various  other  diseases.  Shortly  before 
A.D.  1588,  a  quack  doctor,  who  charged  £15 
for  his  prescription,  made  a  patient  suffering 
from  ague  much  worse,  by  inducing  him  to 
eat  the  charm  instead  of  wearing  it  round  his 
neck. 


"...  A  little  afore  his  fit  was  at  hand  he  called 
unto«the  wife  of  the  patient  to  bring  him  an  apple  of 
the  largest  sire,  and  then  with  a  pmue  write  oil  th» 
rinde  01  the  apple  Abracadabra,  and  perswade  him  to 
take  it  presently  in  the  beginning  of  his  fit.  for  there 
was  (sayth  he)  a  secret  in  those  words.  To  be  short, 
the  patient,  being  hungry  of  his  health,  followed  his 
counsel!,  and  devoured  all  and  every  piece  of  th» 
apple."— Clowet,  A.D.  168*. 

*a-brSd',  pa.  par.  [A. 8.  abreothan  =  to  bruise, 
"break,    destroy,    kill,    frustrate.]     Withered 
(HalliweU).     Killed,  destroyed  (Wright). 
"  Fair  i-woxe  and  fair  i-sprad. 
But  the  olde  tre  was  narad." 

The  Xevegn  Saget.  619. 

ab-ra'de,  v  .t.  [Lat.  abrado  =  to  scrape  away, 
to  rub  off  :  06  =  from,  away,  aud  rado  =  to 
scrape  otf,  to  touch  in  passing,  to  graze.]  To 
rub  down,  to  crumble  or  wear  away  by  friction. 

1.  Geol. :  To  rub  away  rocks  by  water,  frost, 
or  similar  agencies. 

"  Stones  which  lie  underneath  the  glacier  and  are 
pushed  along  by  it,  sometimes  adhere  to, the  ice  ;  and 
as  the  mass  glides  slowly  along  at  the  rate  of  a  few 
inches  or  at  the  utmost  two  or  three  feet  per  day, 
abrade  groove,  and  polish  the  rock.'  —Lyell  J*an.  of 
Seal.,  ch.  xii. 

2.  Naut. ;  also  Bot.,  4c.  :  To  rub  or  wear 
away  by  friction. 

3.  Med.  :  To  produce  a  superficial  excoria- 
tion, with  loss  of  substance,  under  the  form  of 
small  shreds,  in  the  mucous  membranes  of  the 
intestines  ;  to  tear  otf  or  fret  the  skin. 

"  lustead  of  nourishing,  it  stimulates,  fihradet.  and 
carries  away  part  of  the  solid*.'  —Mucellaniet  (i:«|. 

4.  Fig. :  To  wear  away. 

"  Nor  deem  it  strange  that  rolling  years  abrndt 
The  social  bias."  .•ittenitone  :  Sean.,  p.  1 

*  a-bra'de,  adv.    [ABROAD.] 
ab-ra'-ded,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [ABRADE.] 

"The  abraded  summit*  ol  the  grinding  teeth.'— 
Owen :  Fouil  Mammalt  i  Blrdt  (1846). 

ab-ra  ding,  pr.  par.  *  *.    [ABRADE.] 
As  pr.  par. :  (See  the  verb). 
As  substantive : 

1.  Geol. :  The  nibbing  down  of  rocks  by 
frost  or  similar  causes. 

2.  Agric. :   The  abrading  of  earth  is  the 
causing  it  to  crumble *way  through  the  action 
of  frost. 

*a-br»'-den,i>.t.  [M.  H.  Oer.  erbreiten.]  To 
dilate.  (Stratmann.)' 

A -bra-ham,  A'-brtun  [Lat.  Abrahamui; 
Sept'Gr.  'A/Spu.Jja  (Habraani);  fr.  Heb.  omit* 
(Abraham)  =  father  of  a  multitude  :  the  second 
and  original  form  (Abram)  is  from  Gr.  "Iflpau, 
(Habram);  Heb.  C11N  (^4  6)'am)  =  father  of 
elevation.]  An  ancient  patriarch,  father  ana 
founder  of  the  Jewish  nation.  (See  Gen.  xi. 
— xxv.) 

^i  In  compounds:  Derived  from,  connected, 
or  pretending  to  be  connected  with  the 
patriarch  Abraham. 

Abraham-man.  Tom  of  Bedlam,  or 
Bedlam  Beggar  =  a  sturdy  beggar  The 
Abraham-men  formerly  roamed  through  Eng- 
land begging  and  pilfering:  they  were  well 
known  in  Shakespeare's  time,  and  on  to  the 
period  of  the  Civil  Wars. 

"AD  Abraham-man  is  he  that  walketh  bare-armed 
and  bare-legged,  and  fayueth  hymself  mad.  and  ^.rycth 
T«u-kc  nf  w7>ol   or  a  stycke  with  bakcn  on  it,  or  such 
fvketoye.  and   nameth    himself   poor   Tom."-/Va- 
ternitye  of  Yacabondet  (1576). 
"  And  these  what  name  or  title  e'er  they  bear 
Jarkman,  or  Patrico,  Cranke.  or  Clapper-dudgeon. 
Frater  or  Abram-m,tn.  I  speak  toalf 
That  stand  in  fair  election  for  the  title 

01 ""«  !SSS>~4  Fletcher :  Beg,.  AA  11  L 
IT  The  phrase  "  to  sham  Abraham,"  stilV 
common  among  sailors,  and  meaning  to  feign 
sickness,  is  probably  founded  on  the  hypo- 
critical pretences  of  the  Abraham-men. 

Abraham  Newland.  A  name  formerly 
given  to  Bank  of  England  r.otts,  owing  to  their 
bearing  the  signature  of  Abraham  Newh»id, 
who  was  chief  cashier  for  many  years.  Dibdui 
alludes  to  him  in  the  lines— 

"  Sham  Abraham  you  may,  ..^j.-..  - 

But  you  mustn  t  sham  Abraham  Aevland. 

*  Abraham's  balm,  «  According  to 
Cockeram,  "  a  willow  in  Italy  that  brings 
forth  agnus  castue  like  pepper."  Bullokar 
(KM)  savs  that  it  was  used  as  a  charm  to  pre- 
serve chastity.  (See  Halliwell :  Diet,  of  Obs. 
Eng.) 

t  Abraham's  eye,  s.  A  magical  charm, 
the  application  of  which  was  supposed  to 
deprive  a  thief,  who  refused  to  confess  his 
crime,  of  eyesight.  (MS.  on  Magte,  Uth  Cent.) 


32 


abraham— abridge 


*  a'  -bra  ham,  *  a'  bram,  o.  &  *.  Cata- 
clirestic  for  AUBURN. 

"  Our  heads  are  some  brown,  some  black,  some 
abram,  some  bald."— Early  Edit,  of  Sliakespeare  : 
Coriol.,  H.  3. 

H  The  folio  of  1685  altered  it  to  auburn. 
tHalliwell.) 

Abraham-coloured,  abram-coloured  =  auburn- 
coloured. 

"A  goodly  long,  thick,  abraham-coloured  beard."— 
Blurt :  Matter  Constable. 

A  -bra-ham-Ites,  s.  pi.    [ABRAHAM.] 
Church  History : 

1.  A  sect  of  Paulicians  who  rose  towards 
the  end  of  the  eighth  century,  and  were  sup- 
pressed  by  Cyriacus,   Patriarch  of  Antioch. 
Their    leader    was    Abraham,   a    native    of 
Antioch. 

2.  An    order    of    monks    who    practised 
idolatry,  and  were  in  consequence  extirpated 
l>y  Theophilus  in  the  ninth  century. 

3.  A  Bohemian  sect,  nominally  followers  of 
John  Huss,  who,  in  1782,  avowed  themselves 
•as  holding  what  they  alleged  to  have  been 
Abraham's   creed    before    his    circumcision. 
They  believed  in  the  unity  of  God,   but  at 
the  same   time  they  accepted  none  of  the 
Bible   except   the   Lord's   Prayer.      In  1783 
the  Emperor  Joseph  II.  expelled  them  from 
Bohemia. 

A  -  bra-ham-It  -Ic,  A'-bra-ham-it  -I- 
cal,  a.  Pertaining  to  or  in  some  way  related 
to"  the  patriarch  Abraham. 

*a-braid',  *a-braid'e,  *a-bra'y,  *a- 
brayd ,  *  a  braydc ,  *  a-brayd'-en, 

*a-brey'de,  v.t.  &  i.    [A.S.  abredan.] 

L  Transitive: 

1.  To  arouse,  to  awaken  another  person  or 
•oneself. 

2.  To  excite,  to  stir  up. 

"For  theyr  comodites  to  abrayden  up  pride." 

Lydgate :  Minor  Poem*,  p.  121. 

H  Reflectively:  To  stir  up  oneself  to  do  any- 
thing. 

"I  abrayde,  I  enforce  me  to  do  a  thynge."— Palgrave. 

3.  To  start. 

"  Bocbas  present  felly  gan  abrayde 
To  Mess»line,  and  even  thus  he  sayde." 
Bochas,  bk  vii.,  cli.  4.    (*'««  also  JJSS.  Egerton 
829,  p.  72.     HaUtUKll.) 

4.  More  Jig. :  To  draw  a  sword  from  a  scab- 
"bard. 

II.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  become  awake,  or  to  return  to  con- 
sciousness after  a  reverie. 

"Dins  man  «ut  of  his  slep  for  fer  abrayde." 

Chaucer :  Nonne  Privates  Tale.  18,494. 
41  But  when  as  I  did  out  of  sleep  abray 
I  found  her  not  where  I  her  left  whileare." 

Speruer :  F.  Q.,  IV.  vt  84. 
**  But  from  hia  study  he  at  last  abray'd. 
Oall'd  by  the  hermit  old,  who  to  him  said." 

Fairfax  :  Tauo  xiii.  60. 

2.  To  start  up,  to  become  roused  to  exer- 
tion, to  speech,  or  to  passion. 

"  Ipomydou  with  that  stroke  abrayde, 
And  to  the  kynge  thus  he  sayde. 

Ipomydon,  1,149. 

3.  To  cry  out,  to  shout,  to  speak  with  a 
loud  voice. 

"Asa  man  all  ravished  with  gladness 
Abraded  with  a  loud  voice." 

Kly at,  on  Boucher.    ( Wedgwood. ) 

4.  To  arise  in  the  stomach  with  a  sense  of 
nausea.     Still  used  in  this  sense  in  the  North 
Of   England.    (Troilus   <fc   Oreseide,    i.    725.) 
[ABREDE.] 

a-braid'-It,  pa.  par.  &  o.  Scotch  form  of 
ABRADED.  [ABRADE.] 

ab  -ra-mis,  s.  [Gr.  dftpa^it  (abramis),  genit. 
-tiot' (-idos)  =  a  fish  found  in  the  sea  and  in 
the  Nile :  possibly  the  bream.]  A  genus  of 
fishes  founded  by  Cuvier,  and  belonging  to 
fhe  family  Cyprinidse.  Three  British  species 
are  enumerated  by  Yarrell :  Abramis  brama 
=  the  bream  or  carp  bream;  A.  blicca  of 
Cuvier  =  the  white  bream  or  bream-flat ;  and 
A.  Bngyenhagii  —  the  Pomeranian  bream.  All 
the  species  are  inhabitants  of  fresh  water. 
[BREAM.] 

a-bran'-chi-a,  *.  pi.  [Gr.  a,  priv. ,  and  /Dpdyxia 
(branchia)  —  g'ills  of  fishes ;  pi.  of  fipo.yxi.ov 
(branchion)  =  a.  fin,  a  gill.]  Cuvier's  third 
order  of  the  class  Annelida.  As  their  name 
Abranchia  imports,  they  have  no  apparent 
gills.  The  order  includes  two  families — the 
Lumbricidae,  or-  Earth-worms,  and  the 
Hirudiuidse,  or  Leeches. 


a-braii'-chi-an,  adj.  (generally  used  as  sub- 
stantive). A  species  of  the  order  Abranchia. 
[ABRANCHIA.] 

a  bran  -chi-ate,  a.    [ABRANCHIA.] 
Zool. :  Destitute  of  gills. 

" .  .  .  the  abranchiate  annelides." — Prof.  Owen  : 
Lecture!  on  the  Inmrtebrated  Animals. 

ab-rase',  r  '  [Lat.  abrasvm,  supine  of  abrado.] 
[ABRADE.]  To  scrape,  to  shave.  (Cockeram.) 

ab-rase',  a.  [Lat.  abrasus,  pa.  par.  of  abrado.] 
[ABRADE.]  Smooth. 

"  An  abrate  table."— Sen  Jonson,  ii.  868. 

ab  ra'  sion,  ».     [In  Fr.  abrasion;   fr.   Lat. 
abrasus,  pa.  par.  of  abrado.]    [ABRADE.] 
L  The  act  or  process  of  rubbing  away. 
IL  The  state  of  being  rubbed  away. 

1.  Spec,  in  Geol. :  The  attrition  or  rubbing 
away  of  rocks  by  ice,  by  contact  with  other 
blocks  of  stone,  &c. 

"  .  .  .  if  they  are  well  protected  by  a  covering  of 
clay  or  turf,  the  marks  of  abrasion  seem  capable  of 
enduring  for  ever. "— Lyell :  Manual  of  Geol.,  ch.  xii. 

2.  Numis. :  The  wear  and  tear  of  coins. 
IIL  That    which    is    rubbed    away  from 

bodies. 

ab'-raum  (au  as  6"w),  s.  [Ger.]  Red  ochre 
used  to  colour  new  mahogany. 

abraum  salts,  s.  pi. 

Chem. :  Mixed  salts  overlying  the  deposits 
of  rock-salt  at  Stassfurt,  Germany.  These 
salts,  formerly  thought  worthless,  are  now  the 
chief  source  of  supply  of  chloride  of  potassium. 

a-brax  -as,  s.  [From  the  Greek  letters  a,  ft, 
p,  a,  f,  a,  t,  of  which  the  numerical  values 
are:  a  =  1,  0=2,  P  =  WO,  a  =  l,  f  =  60,  a  = 
1,  r  =  200,  in  all  =  365.] 

1.  A  mystical  or  cabalistic  word  used  by 
the  Egyptians,  and   specially  by  Basilides, 
who  lived  in  the  second  century.  He  intended 
by  it  to  express  his  view  that  between  the 
earth    and    the    empyrean    there    were    365 
heavens,  each  with  its  order  of  angels  or  in- 
telligences :   these  also  were  365  in  number, 
like  the  days  of  the  year.    Anything  inscribed 
with  the  word  Abraxas  became  a  charm  or 
amulet.     Gems  with  it  upon  them  are  still 
often  brought  from  Egypt. 

"...  the  well-known  figure  of  the  serpent- 
legged  Abraxas."—  Archceol.  Journ.,  xix.  (1862),  104. 

2.  A  genus  of  moths,  which  contains  the 
well-known  gooseberry  or  magpie  moth  (A. 
grossulariata).    [MAGPIE-MOTH.] 

*a-bra'y,  *a-brayd',  "  a-brayd'-Sn,  v.t. 

&  i.      [A  BRA  ID.] 

a  -bra-zite,  s.  [Gr.  <i,  priv. ;  /3p<ff o>  (brazo)  = 
to  boil.]  A  mineral  called  also  Gismondite. 

[GlSMONDITE.] 

a-bra-zit'-ic,  a.  Pertaining  to  the  mineral 
called  abrazite.  Not  melting  or  effervescing 
before  the  blowpipe. 

a-brea'd,  adv.    Abroad.    (Scotch.) 

"  O  Jenny,  dinna  toss  your  head, 
An'  set  your  beauties  a'  abread  I " 

Burns :  To  a  Louie. 

a-breast',  adv.    [a  —  on ;  breast.  ] 

1.  Gen. :    Standing   or   moving  with   the 
breasts  in  a  line,  exactly  in  line  with  each 
other. 

"...  two  men  could  hardly  walk  abreast."— 
Macaulay  :  But.  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

2.  Naut. :    Ships    are    abreast   when   their 
bows  are  in  line. 

"The  Bellona.  .  .  .  grounded  abreast  of  the 
outer  ship  of  the  enemy."— Southey  :  Helton,  vol.  ii. 

IF  Naut. :  A  ship  is  abreast  of  an  object 
when  that  object  is  on  line  with  the  vessel's 
beam. 

A  vessel  is  abreast  a  promontory  when  it 
lies  or  is  sailing  off  the  shore  directly  off  that 
promontory. 

On  board  a  ship,  abreast  means  in  a  parallel 
line  to  the  beam. 

*  ab'-rS-COCk,  s.     An  apricot.    (Gerard.) 
ab-re'de,  v.t.  &  i.    [A.S.  abredian  =  to  open.] 

*  Transitive :  To  publish,  to  spread  abroad. 

[A  UK  A  IDE.]      (SCOtCh.) 

*  Intransitive :  To  start,  to  fly  to  a  side,  to 
depart.    (Eng.  £  Scotch.) 

"  Troilus  nere  out  of  his  witte  abrede." 

Tat.  Creseide  Chron.  S.  P.  1.  158. 

a-breed,  a-breid,  adv.  [ABROAD.]  Abroad. 
(Scotch.) 

"The  prophecy  got  abreed  In  the  country."— Anti- 
fuary,  if.  245. 


*  a-bre  ge,  *  a-breg'ge,  v.t.    [ABRIDOE.] 

"  Aud  for  he  wolde  his  longe  tale  abrege." 

Chaucer:  Cant.  Tales.  ».SSL 
"...    they  yit  wel  here  days  abregge." 

Chaucer  :  Knightes  Tale,  3,001. 

*  a-breid'-en,  v.t.  (pret.  abreid,  past  abroden). 
"[A.S.  abregdan,    abredan.]     To  turn  away,  to 
draw  out,  or  start  up.     (Stratmann.) 

*  a-brek'-en.  v.i.  (pa.  par.  abroken).     [A.S. 
"abrecan.]    To  break  out. 

"And  yf  we  may  owhar  abreke." 

Arthour  t  Merlin,  p.  29». 

*  a-brenn'-S,   v.t.      [M.  H.  Ger.   erbrennen.] 
To  burn  up.    (Stratmann.) 

*  &b'-re-n6illl$e,  v.t.    To  renounce  utterly. 

"...  either  to  abrenounce  their  wives  or  their 
livings."— Fox  :  Acts  and  Deeds,  fol.  158. 

t  ab-re-niin-^i-a'-tion,  s.  [Eccles.  Lat.  ab- 
renuntio=.to  renounce:  Class.  Lat.  ab;  re- 
nuncio  =  to  carry  back  word,  to  announce ; 
nuncio  =  to  announce;  nunti.us=Qini  newly 
come,  a  messenger;  TIMJIC  =  now.]  Absolute 
renunciation,  absolute  denial. 

"  They  called  the  former  part  of  this  form  the  ab~ 
renunciation,  viz.,  of  the  devil  and  ail  those  idoU 
wherein  the  devil  was  worshipped  among  the  hea- 
then. "—Bp.  Bull .  Works,  iii.  555. 

*  a-breo'-den,  v.i.    [A.S.  abredtan.]    To  fall 
away.     (Stratmann.) 

*  ab-rept',  v.     [Lat.  abripio  =  to  snatch  away 
from :  ab  =  from ;   rapio  =  to  snatch,  to  take 
away  by  violence.]    To  take  away  by  violence. 

".    .    .    his  nephew's  life  he  questions, 
And  questioning  abrepts." 

Billingsly's  Brac/iy-JHartyrologia  (1657). 

ab-rep'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  abreptio,  fr.  abripio  = 
to  take  away  by  force:  ab;  rapio  =  to  carry 
or  snatch  away.] 

1.  The  act  of  seizing  and  carrying  away. 

2.  The  state  of  being  seized   and  carried 
away. 

"Cardan  relates  of  himself  that  he  could  when 
he  pleased  fall  into  this  aphairesis,  disjunction  or 
abreption  of  his  soul  from  his  txAy."—Ualliuiell: 
Melampronaa,  p.  73. 

abreuvoir  (pron.  a-breiiv'-war),  s.  [Fr. 
abreuvoir  =  (1)  a  watering-place,  (2)  a  horse- 
pond  ;  abreuver  =  to  water  (animals) ;  from  O. 
Fr.  abeuvrer,  from  Low  Lat.  abeverare,  abe- 
brare :  ad  =  in  the  direction  of,  and  Lat.  bibere 
=  to  drink  ;  Sp.  abrevar ;  Gr.  /3pe'x<o  (brecho)  = 
to  wet  on  the  surface.]  [ABBREUVOIR.] 

Masonry :  The  interstice  between  contiguous 
stones  left  tliat  it  may  be  filled  with  mortar 
or  cement. 

*  a-brey'de.    [ABRAID.] 

*a'-bric,  s.    [Deriv.  uncertain.]   [BRIMSTONE.) 

Sulphur.    (Coles:  Eng.  Diet.,  1677.) 

*  ab'-ri-cock,  *  ab'-rl-cot,  s.    [APRICOT.J 

"  Nor  there  the  damson  wants  nor  abricocTc." 

Drayton :  Poly-Olbions,  s.  xvill 

^f  The  expression  Abricock  is  still  used  in 
Somersetshire. 

abricock-apple,  s.  An  apricot-tree. 
(Ryder.) 

a-brid'ge,    *  a-bry'gge,   v.t.     [From   Fr. 

"  abrevier,  abbregier,  abridgier,  abrigier,  and 
that  from  Lat.  abbrevio :  ad  —  in  the  direction 
of,  and  brevio  =  to  shorten  ;  brevis  =  short ; 
Fr.  abrener ;  Prov.  &  Sp.  abreviar ;  Ital.  abbre- 
viare.  Wedgwood  shows  that  the  Provengal 
has  breu  for  brevis,  breugetat  for  brevitas,  in 
analogy  with  which  the  verb  corresponding  to 
abbreviare  would  be  abbreujar,  leading  imme- 
diately to  the  Fr.  abreger.] 

Gen. :  1.  To  curtail,  to  shorten  in  some  way 
or  other ;  or,  less  specifically,  to  diminish. 

"  .    .    .    as  in  no  wise  she  could  abridge  his  wo."— 
Turbenille:  Tragical  Tale*  (1687). 
"  Besides,  thy  staying  will  abridge  thy  life." 

Shakesp.  :  Two  Gent,  of  Verona,  IIL  L 
"  Tyranny  sends  the  chain  that  must  abridge 
The  noble  sweep  of  all  their  privilege." 

Cowper :  Table  Talk. 

2.  To  curtail  the  length  of  a  book  or  other 
literary  composition,  either  by  re-writing  it  in 
shorter  compass,  or  by  omitting  the  less  im- 
portant passages. 

"Plutarch's  life  of  Coriolanus  is  principally  a- 
bridged  from  the  history  of  Dionysius,  and  the  ex- 
tant account  in  Appian's  Roman  history  is  derived 
from  the  same  source."— Lewis:  Credibility  of  the 
Early  Roman  Hittory,  chap.  xii. 

3.  To  deprive,  to  strip  ;  followed  by  the 
accusative  of  the  person,  and  of  referring  to 
the  thing  lost. 

"That  man  should  thus  encroach  on  fellcw-man, 
Abridge  him  of  his  just  and  native  rights." 

Cowper.  Task,  bk.  T. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  p6t, 
or,  wore,  wglf,  work,  who,  sin;  mote,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    »,  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a.   au  =  KW. 


abridged— abrupt 


33 


1f  The  use  of  from,  of  the  thing,  is  now 
obsolete. 

"  Nor  do  I  now  make  moan  to  be  abridg'd 
From  such  a  noble  rate." 

Shakesp. :  Merck,  of  Venice,  i.  1. 

4.  Alg. :  To  reduce  a  compound  quantity  or 
equation  to  a  simpler  form.  Thus  x  —  a  +  2a 
maybe  abridged? to  z+,a;  and  3x  —  5  —  2x  = 
+  8  —  5toz  =  8. 

a  brid  ged,  ra-  Par-  &  "••    [ABRIDGE.] 

"The  following  is  an  abridged  scheme  of  his 
arrangements." — Oteen:  Mammalia. 

a-bridg'-er,  s.    [ABRIDGE.] 

1.  Gen. :  One  who  shortens,  a  shortener. 

"...  self-destroyers,  at  least  abridgert  of  their 
lives."—  WhUlock :  Manners  of  the  Engl'uth. 

2.  Spec. :  One  who  writes  a  compendium  or 
abridgment  of  a  book. 

".  .  .  .  to  be  a  methodical  compounder  and 
abridger."—Lord  Bacun :  Inter,  of  A'at.,  ch.  vi. 

a  brid  g  ihg,  pr.  par.    [ABRIDGE.] 

a  brid  g  ment  (formerly  abridgement), 

"  s.    [ABRIDGE.] 

L  The  act  or  process  of  abridging. 
Law.    1.  The  act  of  shortening  a  count  or 
declaration. 

2.  Abridgment  of  Damages:   Exercise  of  a 
right  by  a  court  of  reducing  damages  when 
justice  seems  to  require  it. 

IL  The  state  of  being  abridged. 

L  In  a  general  sense. 

*2.  Diminution,  lessening. 

"To  be  master  of  the  sea  is  an  abridgment  of  a 
monarchy."— Bacon:  Work*,  " Eisay  Of.  i  HOT." 
Ch.  xxix. 

3.  Deprivation  of,  restraint  from. 

"  It  is  not  barely  a  man's  abridgment  in  his  external 
accommodation  which  makes  him  miserable." — South. 

HI.  Most  common  sense:  The  thing  abridged. 

1.  An  epitome  of  a  book,  a  compend,  an 
abstract,  a  samuury  of  a  volume  or  of  an  oral 
statement. 

"  Brutus  testified  to  the  merit  of  Ccelius  by  making 
an  abridgment  of  his  work."— Leait :  Credibility  of 
Early  Roman  Ui.it.  (1856),  ch.  it,  §  3. 
"  This  fierce  abridgment 
Hath  to  it  circumstantial  branches,  which 
Distinction  should  be  rich  in." 

Shakesp.  :  Cymbeline,  T.  5. 

*  2.  A  short  play,  or  the  players. 

(a)  The  play:  so  called,  it  is  thought, 
because  in  the  historical  drama  the  events  of 
several  years  are  abridged  or  presented  in 
brief  compass. 

"  Say.  what  abridgment  have  yon  for  this  evening  1 
What  mask?  what  music  T' 

Shak<ui>.  :  Midi.  Sight'!  Dream.  V.  L 

(6)  The  players. 

"  Samlet .  .  .  For  look,  where  my  abridgment  comes. 
(Enter  four  or  five  players.) " — Samlet,  ii.  2. 

In  the  same  act  and  scene  Hamlet  is  made  to 
say— 

"Good,  my  lord,  will  you  see  the  players  well 
bestowed  T  Do  yon  hear,  let  them  be  well  used  ;  foi 


If  Abstract  and  brief  chronicles  are  expres- 
sions quite  analogous  to  abridgment.  [AB- 
STRACT.] 

**-bii  gge,  *a-bii  ge,t>.  [ABRIDGE, ABRYGGE.  ] 

1.  To  abridge. 

2.  To  shield  off,  to  ward  off. 

"  Alle  myscheffes  from  biin  to  abriaae." 
Kydgate:  M inor  Poemt. 

a'-brln,  s.    [ABRUS.] 

Chem, :  A  poisonous  principle  contained  in 
Abrus  precatorius. 

a-broa  9h,    *  a-bro  $he,    v.t.     [ABROACH, 
adv.]    To  set  abroach,  to  broach. 


a-broa  ch,  adv.  or  a.      [Pref.    a  =  on,  and 
broach  —  a  spit.]    [BROACH.] 

L  With  egress  afforded.  (Used  of  vessels 
or  pipes  in  a  position,  &c.,  to  allow  the 
Included  liquor  to  run  freely  out.) 

"  Hogsheads  of  ale  and  claret  were  set  abroach  in 
the  streets."—  UacatUay  :  Hitt.  Eng..  ch.  xvii. 

2.  Fig. :  In  a  state  of  currency ;  current, 
diffused,  loose.  « 

"  Alack,  what  mischiefs  he  might  set  abroach 
In  shadow  uf  such  greatness. 

Shaketp- :  2  Hrnry  jr..  v.  S. 

If  Used,  it  will  be  seen,  specially  in  the 
phrase  "to  set  abroach  (properly  to  setten  on 


brocche)  =  (1)  to  tap,  to  pierca,  to  open ;  (2) 
(Jig.)  to  diffuse  abroad. 

*  a  broach  ment,  s.    The  act  of  forestalling 
the  market. 

a-broa  d,  adv.     [Pref.  o  =  on,  and   broad.] 
'  [BROAD.] 

Qen. :  In  an-sunconfined  manner,  widely,  at 
large.  Hence — 

1.  Out  of  the  house,  though  it  may  be  in 
other  houses. 

"  In  one  huiue  shall  it  be  eaten  ;  thou  shall  not 
carry  forth  ought  of  the  flesh  abroad  out  of  the 
house."— Exod.  x.i.  4«. 

2.  Outside   the   house;    in  the  open  air; 
away  from  one's  abode. 


"  Ruffians  are  abroad."    Cowpvr :  Task,  bk,  v. 
"...  go  abroad  out  of  the  cauip."— Deal,  xxiii.  10. 

3.  In  another  country  than   one's   native 
land. 

"Another  prince,  deposed  by  the  Revolution,  was 
living  abroad."— Macaulay :  Hint.  Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 

4.  Widely;  not  within  definite  limits;  far 
and  wide. 


"  And  from  the  temple  forth  they  throng. 
And  quickly  spread  themselves  abroad." 
Wordsworth :  White  Doe  of  Rylstone,  canto  i 

5.  Throughout  society,  or  the  public 
generally. 

"...  and  all  these  sayings  were  noised  abroad 
throughout  all  the  hill-country  of  Judaea."—  Luke  L  65. 

Spread  abroad:  Widely  circulated.  (First 
Sketches  of  Henry  VI.,  p.  97.) 

*  a-broa 'd,  a.    [BROAD.]    Broad.    (Minsheu.) 

*  a-bro-dl-et'-i-cal,   a.     [Gr.    a/3Po3i'uiToC 

{habrodiaitos)  :  fr.  a/3po«  (habros)  =  graceful, 
delicate,  luxurious;  Aiaira  (d iaita)  =  mode  of 
life.]  [DiET.]  Feeding  daintily,  delicate, 
luxurious.  (Minsheu:  Guide  into  Tongws, 
A.D.  1627.)  (Wright.) 

ab'-rdg-a-ble,  a.  [ABROGATE.]  Able  to  be 
abrogated ;  that  may  be  abrogated. 

"  An  institution  abrogable  by  no  power  less  than 
divine."—  Dr.  //.  More :  Letter  viii  at  the  end  of  his 
Life  by  K.  Ward,  p.  326. 

ab'-rd-gate,  v  t.  [In  Fr.  abroger;  Sp.  abrogar ; 
from  Lat  abrogatus,  pa  par.  of  abrogo  =  to 
re|>eal  (a  law) :  ab;  rogo  =  to  ask ;  (spec.)  to 
propose  a  bill.] 

1.  To  annul ;  to  repeal  as  a  law,  either  by 
formally  abolishing  it,  or  by  passing  another 
act  which  supersedes  the  first. 

"...  statutes,  regularly  passed,  and  not  yet 
regularly  abrogated." — Macaulay  :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xi. 

*  2.  More  general  sense:  To  put  an  end  to. 
"...  so  it  shall  please  you  to  abrogat e  scurrility." — 
Shakesp. :  Lme't  Labour' t  Lost,  i  v.  2. 

aV-ro-gate,  a.    [ABROGATE,  v.t.]   Abrogated. 

"...  whether  any  of  those  abrogate  days  have 
been  kept  as  holidays."— King  Edw.  VI. :  Injunction!. 

ab'-rd-gat-e'd,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [ABROGATE,  v.t.] 
ab'-rd-gat-ing,  pr.  par.    [ABROGATE,  v.t.] 

ab-rc-ga'-tlon,  s.  [ABROGATE,  v.t.]  [In  Fr. 
abrogation;  fr.  Lat.  abrogatio.]  The  act  of 
abrogating.  The  repeal  by  the  legislature  of 
a  law  previously  binding. 

T  It  is  different  from  ROGATION,  DEROGA- 
TION, SUBROGATION,  DISPENSATION,  and  ANTI- 
QUA.TION,  all  which  see. 

"  The  .  .  .  principle  of  abrogation  annals  all  those 
sentences  of  the  Koran  which  speak  in  a  milder  tone  of 
unbelievers."— Hitman :  HuL  Lat.  Chritt..  bk.  iv.,  ch.  i. 

*a  bro  ke,  *a-bro'-ken,pa.  par.  [ABREKEN.] 

1.  Gen.:  Broken. 

2.  Spec.:  Having  a  rupture.    (Kennet:  MS. 
Glossary.)    (Halliwell.) 

3.  Broken  out ;  escaped. 

"  But  develis  abroken  oute  of  belle." 

Sir  ferumbrat  MS.    (OaUiwett.) 

a-brd'-ma,  s.  [In  Ger.  abrome;  Fr.  ambrome; 
Gr.  <1  priv.,  /3pui/ia  (brvma)  =  food — unfit  for 
food.]  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Byttneriacese,  or  Byttneriads.  They  are 
small  trees  with  hairy,  lobed  leaves,  clusters 
of  yellow  or  purple  flowers,  and  five-celled 
winged  capsules.  A.  augusta,  or  the  smooth- 
stalked,  and  A.fastuosa,  or  the  prickly-stalked 
abroma,  are  cultivated  in  stoves  in  Britain : 
the  latter  is  from  New  South  Wales ;  the 
former — the  WoUut  corn-id  or  Wullut  cumal  of 
the  Bengalees — is  from  the  East  Indies,  where 


the  fibres  are  made  into  cordage.  It  is  a  hand- 
some tree,  with  drooping  purple  flowers. 

*  a'-bron,  a.    Auburn. 

"  With  abron  locks."    Hall :  Satire*,  iii.  & 

ab-r6  -nl-a,  s.  [Gr.  a/9Por  (liabros)  =  deliuite.J 
A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the  order 
Nyctaginacese,  or  Nyctagos.  The  A.  um- 
bellati,  or  umbelled  abronia,  is  a  small  ]  laut, 
with  flowers  surrounded  by  an  involucre  of  a 
fine  rose  colour. 

*  a-bro'od,  adv.     [Eng.  a  =  on  ;  brood  (q.  v.).J 
In  the  act  or  process  of  brooding. 

"...    seeing  he  sate   abroad   on   addle   eggs."— 
Clobery :  Divine  Glimpse*. 

H  Still  used  in  the  provinces. 

*  a-brd'od,  adv.    Abroad.    [ABROAD.] 

"  To  bere  bishopes  aboute 
A-brood  in  visityng*." 

Piers  Ploughman,  p.  88. 

*  a-bro'od-iiig,  o.  [a  =  on ;  brooding.]  Sitting 
to  brood. 

*B-brook',  v.t.  [Now  BROOK  (q.v.).]  To 
brook",  to  tolerate,  to  suffer. 

" .    .    .    ill  can  thy  noble  mind  abrook 
The  abject  people  gazing  on  thy  fate." 

Shakesp.  :  2  Benry  VI..  ML  4. 

ab-rot'-a-num,  s.  [Lat.  abrotonvm;  Gr. 
aftporuvov  (abrotonon)  —  southernwood.]  [A»- 
TKMISIA.]  Tournefort's  name  for  a  genus  of 


SOUTHERNWOOD  (ARTEMISIA    ABROTANCH)l 
PLANT,   LEAF,   AND  FLOWER. 

composite  plants  now  merged  in  Artemisia. 
[ARTEMISIA.] 

ab-rot'-&n-6id,  _a.,  used  ass.  [Gr.  dfobiovt* 
(abrotonon),  and  eMov  (eidos)  =  form.] 

Lit. :  Abrotanum-shaped.    A  term  applied 
to  a  species  of  perforated  coral  or  madrepore. 

ab-rupt',  a.    [Lat.  abruptus  =  broken  off;  06- 
"  rumpo  •=  to  break  off :   ab  =  from ;   rumpo  ^ 
to  burst  asunder,  to  break.] 

1.  Lit. :  Broken  off. 

"  The  rising  waves  obey  the  increasing  blast, 
Abrupt  and  horrid  as  the  tempest  roars." 

Cowpcr :  Retirement. 

2.  Broken,  very  steep,  precipitous  (applied 
to  rocks,  banks,  &c.). 

"Tumbling  through  rocks  abrupt." 

Thomson :  Winter. 

3.  Hot.:  Truncated,  looking  as  if  cut  off  below 
or  above.    An  abrupt  root  is  one  which  tei 


ABR0PT  LEAVES.     TULIP-TREE  (LIRIOCENDRQC 
TULIPIFERUM). 

minates  suddenly  beneath.  The  term  abrupt 
is  nearly  the  same  as  premorse.  An  abrupt 
or  truncate  leaf  is  one  in  which  the  upper 


^;  poilt,  jowl;  cat,  fell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.     pb=£ 
clan,  -tian-sb.au.    -tiou,  -sion-olitin;  -tion,  -sion  -zhun.    -tieus,   -cious,  -sious  =  shus.     -ble,  -die,  &u.  =  bel,  del, 
E.  D.— Vol.  i—3 


34 


abrupt— absence 


part  looks  as  if  it  were  not  now  complete,  but 
as  if  there  was  a  portion  wanting  which  had 
been  cut  away  with  a  sharp  instrument. 

4.  Applied  to  speech,  to  writing,  or  in  a  more 
general  sense:   Unconnected,    with   no  close 
connecting  links. 

"  The  abrup'  style,  which  hath  many  breaches,  and 
does  not  seem  to  end  but  tail."—  lien  Jonson:  Lru- 
emery. 

"The  same  principles  are  followed  by  horticul- 
turists; but  the  variations  are  here  often  more 
abrupt."—  Dana'm:  Specie*,  ch.  L 

5.  Separated.    (Middleton:  Works,  ii.  151.) 

6.  Sudden,  without  warning  given. 

"  .  .  .  his  abrupt  change  on  his  election  to  the  see 
proves  remarkably  how  the  genius  of  the  Papacy  could 
control  the  inclination  of  the  individual."—  Frowle: 
Sin.  Kn'j.,  ch.  xii. 

H  Used  as  a  substantive  :  A  precipitous  bank 
margining  a  gulf  or  abyss. 

"  Or  spread  his  airy  flight 
Upborne  with  indefatigable  wings 
Over  the  vast  abrupt." 

Milton  :  P.  Lott,  bk.  it,  409. 

*  ab-r&pt',  v.  t.    To  tear  off,  to  wrench  asun- 
der, to  disturb,  to  interrupt 

"...  the  security  of  their  enjoyment  abruptcth 
our  tranquillities."—  Sir  T.  Brovme  :  ChriMlan  aora.lt. 

*  ab-rupt'-Sd,pa.  par.  &  a.    [ABRUPT.] 

"  The  effects  of  this  activity  are  not  precipitously 
abrupted,  but  gradually  proceed  to  their  cessations."— 
Sir  T.  Browne  :  Vulgar  Errort,  vi.  10. 

.Jb-rup'-tlon,  s.    [Lat.  abruptio.]    [ABRUPT.] 

1.  The  act  of  breaking   off  or  wrenching 
asunder,  literally  or  figuratively. 

"  Who  makes  this  pretty  abruption  I  "—Shatetp.  : 
Trail,  t  Crest.,  iii.  2. 

2.  The  state  of  being  broken  off  or  wrenched 
asunder,  literally  or  figuratively. 

"...  have  commonly  some  of  that  matter  »till 
adhering  to  them,  or  at  least  marks  of  it*  abruption 
from  them."—  Woodward  :  Jin:.  Silt. 

ftb-riipt'-ly^  adv.    [ABRUPT.] 
L  In  space  : 

1.  As  if  broken  off,  as  if  a  part  were  want- 
ing; truncate. 

Botany.  Abruptly  pinnate  :  Having  a  com- 
pound leaf  with  neither  a  leaflet  nor  a  tendril 
at  its  extremity.  It  is  called  also  equally 
pinnate  or  paripinnate. 

2.  Sheer   up,    or   sheer    down,    vertically, 
perpendicularly. 

"  This  small  point  rises  abruptly  out  of  the  depths 
of  the  ocean."  —  Darwin:  Voyage  round  the  World, 
ch.  i. 

IL  In.  time:  Suddenly,  without  warning 
given. 

"  And  thus  abruptly  spake  —  '  We  yield.'  " 

Wordiworth  :  White  Doe  of  RylUone,  canto  iii. 

^b-rupt'-nSss,  s.    [ABRUPT.]  The  quality  of 
terminating  abruptly. 
L  Lit.: 

1.  The  quality  of  ending  in  a  broken-look- 
ing or  truncated  manner. 

"...  which  abruptnea  is  earned  by  its  being 
broken  off  from  the  said  stone."  —  \/oodward:  Hat. 
Biit. 

2.  Precipitousness. 

"In  the  Cordillera  I  have  seen  mountains  on  a 
far  grander  scale  ;  but  for  abruptnea  nothing  at  r.H 
comparable  with  this."  —  Darwin:  Voyage  round  the 
World,  ch.  xviii. 

IL  Fig-:  Applied  to  speech,  stylo  of  writing, 
action,  &c. 

"  But  yet  let  not  my  humble  zeal  offend 

By  its  abruptnea."    Byron  :  Manfred,  III.  4. 
"...    In  which  we  may  evenly  proceed,  without 
being  put  to  short  stops  by  sudde 
puzzled  by  frequent  turnings  and 
Pope  :  Earner'  t  Odyuey,  Potticript. 


, 

by  frequent  turnings  and  transpositions  "  — 
' 


a'-brus,  ».  [In  Sp.  abro  de  cuentas  de  rosario; 
fr.  Gr.  a/3p6c  (habros)  =  graceful.  So  called 
from  the  delicate  and  graceful  character  of  its 
leaves.]  A  genus  of  papilonaceous  plants. 
A.  precatorius,  a  native  of  India,  but  which 
has  spread  to  Africa  and  the  West  Indies,  is 
the  Jamaica  wild  liquorice,  so  called  because 
its  roots  are  used  in  the  West  Indies  for  the 
same  purpose  as  the  liquorice  of  the  shops. 
The  plant  furnishes  those  pretty  red  and  black 
bead-like  seeds  so  frequently  brought  from 
India.  Linnaeus  says  that  they  are  deleterious, 
but  they  are  eaten  in  Egypt.  The  term  preca- 
taritts  (—  pertaining  to  petitioning)  refers  to 
the  fact  that  the  beads  are  sometimes  used 
for  rosaries. 

•a-br#g'ge,  v.t.  &  i.    [ABRIDGE.] 

A.  Trans.  :  To  abridge  or  shorten. 

B.  Intrans.  :  To  be  abridged. 

"  My  dayes  .  .  .  schullen  abrygge." 

Cambridge  1/3.    (UiMiwell.) 


abs'-$ess,  s.  [In  Fr.  absces;  Sp.  abscesso; 
Ital.  absesso;  Lat.  pi.  abscedentia  (abscesses): 
fr.  Lat.  abscessus  =  (I)  a  going  away,  (2)  an 
abscess  :  abscedo  =  to  go  away  ;  a&s  =  from,  or 
away  ;  cedo  —  to  go.] 

Med.  :  A  gathering  of  pus  in  any  tissue  or 
organ  of  the  body.  It  is  so  called  because 
there  is  an  abscessus  (=  a  going  away  or  depar- 
ture) of  portions  of  the  animal  tissue  from  each 
other  to  make  room  for  the  suppurated  matter 
lodged  between  them.  It  results  from  the 
softening  of  the  natural  tissues,  and  the  exu- 
dations thus  produced.  Abscesses  may  occlir 
in  almost  any  portion  of  the  body.  They  are 
of  three  types  :  the  acute  abscess,  or  phlegmon, 
arising  from  an  inflammatory  tendency  in  the 
part  ;  the  chronic  abscess,  connected,  with 
scrofulous  or  other  weakness  in  the  consti- 
tution ;  and  the  diffused  abscess,  'lue  k>  con- 
tamination in  the  blood. 

abs  9OS'-Sion,  s.  [Lat.  absce^sus  --  a  going 
away.]  A  departing,  separating,  or  going 
away. 

&b-8flnd',  v.t  [I  &t.  ab*cindo-=ta  cut  off: 
a6  =  from  ;  scindo  —  to  •split.  ]  t  To  cut  off. 


—  Johnson  :  Sampler,  N«.  JO. 


are  abscinded  from  the  rest." 


ab-S9ind'--cd,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [ABSCIND.] 
ab-89ind'-ing,  pr.  par.    [ABSCIND.] 


ab-Scfe'-«a  or  absciss ,  s.  [In  Ger.  ai 
froru  Lat.  abscissus  =•  torn  off ;  pa.  par.  of  ab- 
scindo :  fr.  ab  and  scindo;  Gr.  a\i£<a  (schizo)  = 
to  split;  cogn.  with  the  Eng.  scissors.] 

Conic  Sections:  The  abscissa  of  a  parabola  is 
the  part  of  a  diameter  intercepted  between  its 
vertex  and  the  point  in  which  it  is  intersected 
by  one  of  its  own  ordinates.  The  abscissa  of 
the  axis  is  the  part  of  the  axis  intercepted 
between  its  vertex  and  the  point  in  which  it 
is  intersected  by  one  of  its  own  ordinates. 


Fig.  1. 


Pig.  2. 


B 


Fig.  3. 


In  the  parabola  CAD  (Fig.  1),  A  B  is  an  ab- 
scissa not  of  the  axis,  corresponding  to  the 
point  c.  In  Fig.  2,  A  B  is  the  abscissa  of  the 
axis,  corresponding  to  the  point  c.  Only  the 
abscissa  of  the  axis  is  perpendicular  to  its 
ordinate,  as  A  B  here  is  to  the  ordinate  c  D. 

In  an  ellipse,  the 
absciss*  of  any  dia- 
meter are  the  seg- 
ments  into  which  that 
diameter  is  divided 
by  one  of  its  own 
ordinates.  In  the 
ellipse  A  B  c  D  (Fig. 
3),  B  Q  <ind  Q  D  are  the 
abscissae  of  the  diameter  BD,  corresponding 
to  the  point  A. 

The  abscissae  of  the  axis  are  the  segments  into 
which  the  major  axis  is  divided  by  one  of  its 
own  ordinates. 

In  a  hyperbola,  the  ab- 
scissse  of  any  diameter  are 
the  segments  into  which, 
when  produced,  it  is  di- 
vided by  one  of  its  own 
ordinates  and  its  vertices. 
In  the  opposite  hyper- 
bolas, ABC  and  DEO  (Fig. 
4),  E  H  and  H  n  are  the  ab-  0 
scissa  of  the  diameter  E  B, 
corresponding  to  the  point  D. 

* ab-S9ls '-sion,  s.     [Lat.  abscissas  (rhet.)  =  a 
breaking  off  in  the  middle  of  a  discourse.] 
L  The  act  of  cutting  off.    Specially  : 

1.  Surg.:    The  act  of  cutting  off,  cutting 
away,  or  simply  cutting. 

" .  .  .  not  to  be  cured  without  the  abtcinion  of  a 
member,  without  the  cutting  off  a  hand  or  leg."— 
Taylor :  Sermoni,  vol.  it,  Serm.  13. 

2.  Old  Med. :  The  termination  of  a  disease 
in  death  before  it  had  run  its  natural  course. 
(Hooper :  Med.  Diet.) 

3.  Rhet. :  A  breaking  off  abruptly  in  the 
middle  of  a  discourse. 


Fig.  4. 


4.  The  act  of  annulling  or  abrogating. 

"...  this  designation  of  his  [of  Jesus]  in  submitting 
himself  to  the  bloody  covenant  of  circumcision, 
which  was  a  just  and  express  abscission  of  it.  was  an 
act  of  glorious  humility." — Jeremy  Taylor  :  Croat 
Jixemplar,  p.  to. 

*  IL  The  state  of  being  cut  off. 

"By  cessation  of  oracles  with  Montacutius  we  may 
understand  the  intercession  uot  a-bs:  issi'm  or  consum- 
mate desolation."— Broame  :  Vulgar  Krrouri. 

*  S-b'-SCOnje,  s.    [Low  Lat.  absconsa.}    A  dark 

lantern  holding  a  wax  light,  used  in  the  choir 
to  road  the  absolutions  and  benedictions  at 
matins,  and  the  chapter  and  prayer  at  lauds. 

&bS-c6nd',v.t.  &  i.  [Lat.  abscondo  =  to  put 
a«vay  or  hide  from  :  abs  =  away,  and  condo  — 
to  hide;  Sp.  esconderse,  v.t.  —  to  hide ;  Ital. 
ascondere.] 

*A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  put  away  with  the  view  of  hiding. 

2.  To  conceal,  to  obscure. 

"  Do  not  abscond  and  conceal  your  sins."— ffewyt: 
Sermons,  p.  66.  (Lea, ham.) 

"  Nothing  discoverable  on  the  lunar  surface  is  ever 
covered  and  absconded  from  us  by  the  interposition  of 
any  clouds  or  mists,  but  such  as  arise  from  our  own 
globe."— Bentley  :  Serm.  viii. 

B.  Intransitive : 
L  Used  of  men  : 

1.  Gen.:   To  vanish  from  public  view  and 
take  refuge  in  some  hiding-place,  or  in  some 
foreign  country,  to  avoid  unpleasant  conse- 
quences which  might  arise  by  remaining  at 
one's  post. 

"  But  if  he  absconds,  and  it  is  thought  proper  to 
pursue  him  to  an  outlawry,  then  a  greater  exactness  U 
necessary."— Blackttone :  Cornm.,  bk.  iv.,  c.  24. 

2.  More  special :  To  desert  one's  post. 

"...  that  very  home-sickness  which,  in  regular 
armies,  drives  so  mauy  recruits  to  abscond  at  the  risk 
of  stripes  and  of  death."— Macaulay :  Hist.  Eng., 
ch.  xiiC 

3.  Law:  To  go  out  of  the  jurisdiction  of  a 
court,  or  to  conceal  oneself,  to  avoid  having  a 
process  served  upon  one. 

*  IL  Used  oj  animals  :    To  lie  concealed,  to 
hyberaate. 

"  The  marmotte,  or  Ifus  alpinut,  which  abtconJs  all 
winter,  lives  on  its  own  fat."— Ray  :  On  ,.he  Urea,. ion. 

abs-cond'-ed,  pa.  par.    [ABSCOND.] 

t  abs-cond'-ed-ly,  adv.  [ABSCOND.]  In  con- 
cealment, in  hiding. 

"...  an  old  Roman  priest  that  then  lived  abtcon- 
dedly  in  Oxon."—  Wood  :  Athena  Oxoniensei.  i.  631. 

abs-cond -91190,  s.  [ABSCOND.]  Conceal- 
ment. 

abs-cond'-er,  s.  [ABSCOND.]  One  who  ab- 
sconds, one  who  vanishes  from  his  post  from 
consciousness  of  crime,  fear,  or  other  cause. 

"The  notice  of  several  such  abscondert  may  bo 
entirely  lost."— I4fe  of  Kettlewell  (1718),  p.  338. 

abs-cdnd'-Ing,  pr.  par.  &  a.     [ABSCOND  (B).] 
abs-cond'-Ihg,  s.    Concealment.    [ABSCOND.] 

"...  endeavour  by  flight  or  absconding  to  save 
themselves."— Uidti'  Sermon  on  the  30(A  of  January. 

abs-c6n'-sl-o,  s.    [ABSCOND  (B).] 

Anat. :  A  cavity  in  one  bone  which  receives 
and  conceals  the  head  of  another  one. 

*  abs-co'n'-sion.    [Lat.  absconsiu.}     Conceal- 

ment. 

ab'-sen9e,  s.  [In  Fr.  absence;  Ital.  assenia; 
Lat.  absentia,  fr.  absens,  pr.  par.  of  abfum  = 
to  be  away,  to  be  absent.] 

1.  The  state  of  being  away  from  a  place  in 
which  one  has  formerly  resided,  or  from  people 
with  whom  one  has  previously  been. 

"  Wherefore,  my  beloved,  as  ye  have  always  obeyed, 
not  as  in  my  presence  only,  but  uow  much  mure  in  my 
absence.  "—Phil.  ii.  12. 

If  Used  of  things  as  well  as  persons. 

"  We  should  hold  day  with  the  Antipodes, 
H  you  would  walk  in  ,ih,,-nce  of  the  sun." 

Shaketp. :  Merchant  of  I'enice,  v.  1. 

2.  Want  of,  destitution  of,  not  implying  any 
previous  presence. 

"...  the  absence  of  medullary  canals  in  the  long 
bones  in  the  sloths."— Owen  :  Classific.  of  Mammalia. 

3.  Law:   Failure  to  put  in  an  appearance 
when  cited  to  a  court  of  law. 

4.  Inattention  to  things  present.    Often  a 
person  charged  with  "  absence  of  mind  "  has 
liis  mind  intensely  present  in  some  imagined 
scene  or  train  of  thought  quite  different  from 
that  with  which  the  rest  of  the  company  are 
occupied.     From  their  point  of  view,  there- 
fore, he  manifests  "absence  of  mind."     In 
other  cases  the  absent  person  is  not  particu- 
larly attending  to  anything,  but  is  simply  in 


Ate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  s6n ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     w,  «  -  e ;  ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


absent— absolutely 


35 


a  lethargic  mood.     In  the  same  way  we  speak 
of  an  "  absence  of  all  thought." 
ftb  -sent,  a.     [Lat.  ab^ens,  pr.   par.  of  absum 
(abesse)  =  to  be  away.] 

1.  Not  present,  away,  implying   previous 
presence. 

"To  be  absent  from  the  body,  anil  to  be  present  with 
the  Lord."-2  Cor.  v.  s. 

2.  Not  present  now,  or  ever  having  been  so 
before. 

"The  clavicle  is  rudimeuUl  or  absent.  "—  Owen  : 
Clauijic'ition  of  Jfammaiia. 

3.  Inattention  to  what  is  passing  around, 
generally  with    the  words    "in    mind"  ap- 
pended.   [ABSENCE,  4.] 

"I  distinguish  a  man  that  is  abtent,   because  he 
thinks  of  something.'—  totdgM:  Spectator,  No.  77. 
*  As  substantive  :  One  who  is  not  present. 
"  Let  us  enjoy  the  right  of  Christian  absents,  to  pray 
for  one  another."—  Bp.   Morton:    To  Archbp.    Usher, 
Letters  (1633). 

fcb-sent  ,  v.t.  [In  Fr.  absenter,  fr.  Lat.  absento, 
y.t.  =  to  cause  to  be  absent.]  To  make  ab- 
sent ;  to  cause  to  leave,  withdraw,  or  depart. 

U  At  first  not  always  with  the  reflective 
pronoun. 

".    .    .  or  what  change 
Absents  thee,  or  what  chance  detains?" 

Milton:  Par.  Lost,  bk.  z. 

T  Now  always  with  the  reflective  pronouns. 

"Some  of  those  whom  he  had  summoned  absented 
themselves."—  Jiacaulay  :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  iv. 

•ab-sen-ta-ne-ous,  a.  [ABSENT,  a.]  Re- 
lating to  absence  ;  being  ordinarily  absent. 

tab-sen-ta'-tion,s.  [From  ABSENT,  v.]  The, 
act  or  state  of  absenting  oneself. 

"  Your  absentation  from  the  House  is  a  measure 
which  always  had  my  entire  concurrence."  —  Wake- 
field:  Letter  to  C.  J.  Fox  (A.D.  1800). 

ab-sent'-ed,  -pa.  par.    [ABSENT,  v.t.] 

&b-sen~tee't  s.  &  a.  [From  absent,  v.t.]  One 
who  habitually  lives  in  another  district  or 
country  from  that  in  which,  if  a  landed  pro- 
prietor, his  estate  lies,  or  from  which  he 
derives  his  revenues.  It  is  especially  used  of 
those  owners  of  Irish  estates  who  spend  the 
revenues  derived  from  them  in  England,  rarely 
visiting,  and  never  for  any  length  of  time 
settling  in  the  country  from  which  their 
income  is  drawn. 

"  The  personal  estates  of  absent  ta  above  the  age  of 

seventeen    years   were    transferred    to  the   king."  — 

Jtacaulay  :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  lit. 

Used  as  adjective  :  Habitually  residing  away 
from  the  country  or  district  whence  one's 
•upport  is  drawn. 

"...  pronounces  confiscated  the  estates  of  all 
absentee  proprietors.'1—  Act  a/  Absentees,  A.D.  1538. 
(froude  :  Hist.  Eny..  ch.  viii.,  note.) 

kb-sen-tee'-ism,  s.  [ABSENTEE,  ABSENT.] 
The  practice  of  habitually  absenting  one's  self 
from  the  country  or  district  whence  one's 
pecuniary  support  is  derived.  (See  Macleod, 
DM.  of  Pol.  Econ.,  p.  2.) 

ftb-sent'-er,  s.  [From  absent,  v.t.]  One  who 
absents  himself. 

"He  [Judge  Foster]  has  fined  til  the  absenttrt  £» 
apiece.  "—Lord  Thurlou  :  Lift  „/  Mr  M.  Foster. 

fcb-sent'-Ing,  pr.  par.    [ABSENT,  v.t.] 

*ab  sent'-ment,  s.  [From  absent,  v.t.]  The 
state  of  being  absent. 

•  abtentmfnt  from  the  bodv."— 


-book,  s.    [A  B  C.]    A  primer. 

"And  then  comes  to  answer  like  an  Alisry-book." 
Shaktsp.  :  King  John,  i.  1. 

If  In   Mrs.   Cowden   Clarke's  Concordance 
the  line  reads,  "an  A  BC  book." 

Aba.  fob.  (absent*  febre).  A  contraction  in 
physicians'  prescriptions,  signifying  "in  the 
absence  of  the  fever." 

ab  sinth,  s.  [Lat.  absinthium;  Gr.  WivBiov 
(apsinthion),  also  a^mticn  (apsinthos)  ;  Pers.  & 
E.  Aram,  a/sin  thin.] 

1.  Wormwood,  a  species  of  Artemisia. 

"...    abtinth  and  poyson  be  my  sustenance." 

The  Passenger  of  Benvenuto  (1618). 

2.  A    strong    spirituous    liquor    flavoured 
with  wormwood  and  other  plants  containing 
the  bitter  principle  termed  absinthin.     Indigo 
and  even  sulphate  of  copper  are  believed  to 
be  occasionally  used  as  colouring  matters  in 
it     It  is  prepared  chiefly  in  Switzerland,  and 
consumed  in  France  and'  America. 

ab-slnth'-ate,  s.    [ABSINTH.] 

Chem.  :  A  salt  formed  along  with  water,  by 
the  union  of  absinthic  acid  with  a  base. 


ab  sinthe,  s.  [Fr.] 

1.  Wormwood. 

2.  Bitters. 

*  ab  -Sin  -thl-an.  a.     [From  absinth  (q.v.).] 

Of  the  nature  of  absinthium  (wormwood)  ;  re- 
lating to  wormwood  ;  wormwood-like. 

"  Best  physic  they,  when  gall  witn  sugar  melts, 
Temp'ring  my  absinthian  bitterness  with  sweets." 
Randolph  :  Poems,  p.  GO. 

ab^sln'-tbl-a-ted,;>a.  par.  [Lat.  absinthiatus. 
From  imaginary  verb  absinthiate.]  [ABSINTH 
(q.v.).]  Tinged  or  impregnated  with  absin- 
thium. 

ab-Bin  -thic,  a.  [From  absinthium  (q.v.).] 
Pertaining  to  absinthium  (wormwood). 

Absinthic  acid:  An  acid  derived  from  ab- 
sinthium. 

ab-sm  -thin  or  ab-syn  -thi-ln,  s.  [From 
absinth  (q.v.).]  The  bitter  principle  inherent 
in  Artemisia  absinthium  (wormwood).  Its 
formula  is  C^H^O,.  It  has  a  scent  of 
wormwood,  and  an  exceedingly  bitter  taste. 

ab-sln-thi'-tes,  s.  [Lat.  absinthites,  s.  ;  Gr. 
u<|m-tfiTm  (011/09)  (apsinthitis  oinos).]  [AB- 
SINTH.] Wine  impregnated  with  wormwood. 

*  ab-si-d-nar'-e,  v.t.    To  shun  or  avoid.    A 

term  used  by  the  Anglo-Saxons  in  the  oath  of 
fealty.    (Somner.) 

t  ab'-sis,  ».    [Apsis.]    An  arch  or  vault. 

ab-sfet',  v.i.  [Lat.  absisto  =  to  stand  off,  to 
withdraw  :  (1)  ab  =  from,  and  (2)  sisto  =  to 
cause  to  stand  ;  sto  =  to  stand  ;  root  sta  ; 
Sansc.  stha  —  to  stand.]  To  stand  off,  to  with- 
draw, leave  off,  to  desist. 

*ab-s6l-ent,  a.    Absolute. 

"  And  afterward  syr.  verament 
They  called  hym  knyght  absolent." 

The  Sguyr  of  Lowe  Degre.  8SO. 

*  ab'-SOl-ete,  a.    Obsolete.    (Minsheu.) 

ab'-so-lute,  a.  [Lat.  absolutus,  pa.  par.  of 
absolvo  =  to  loosen  from,  to  disentangle  :  ab 
=  from,  and  solutus  =  unbound,  loose  ;  snlro 
=  to  untie,  to  loosen.  In  Ger.  absolut  ;  Fr. 
absolu;  Ital.  assoluto.]  Essential  meaning: 
Unbound,  unfettered,  under  no  restraint. 
Hence  specially  — 
L  Ordinary  Language.  Applied  — 

1.  To  God:    Self-existent    and    completely 
uncontrolled  by  any  other  being. 

"  In  Judging  of  God's  dispensation  we  must  not  look 
merely  at  his  absolute  sovereignty  .  .  ."—Blunt: 
Diet.  Hist,  i  Theol.,  art.  "Decrees  Eternal" 

2.  To  a  sovereign  or  sovereignty,  or  power  in 
general:  Uncontrolled,  unchecked  by  any  other 
human  powers  ;  arbitrary,  despotic. 

"  .  .  .  either  the  king  must  become  absolute,  or 
the  Parliament  must  control  the  whole  executive 
administration."—  -Vacaulay  :  Bist.  Eng.,  ch.  i. 

*3.  To  a  person: 

(a)  Absolved,  freed.    (Chaucer.) 

(5)  Highly  accomplished,  perfect. 

"...     Still 

This  FMloten  contends  in  skill 
With  absolti-a  Marina." 

Shake'p.  :  Pericles,  iv.,  Prologue. 

4.  To  a  mental  state,  a  quality,  £c.  :  Un- 
limited. 

"  Faith  absolute  in  God.  "—  Wordsworth  :  Excur.  ,  bk.  i  v. 

*  5.  Positive,  undoubting,  fully  convinced. 

"  I'm  absolute 
Twas  very  Cloten.  " 

Shaketp.  :  Cymbeline,  iv.  2. 

6.  Unconditional. 

"...  the  words  of  his  mouth  are  absolute,  and 
lack  nothing  which  they  should  have  for  perform- 
ance of  that  thing  whereunto  they  tend."—  Hooker  : 
l.,  ii.  6. 


IL  Logic. 

1.  Absolute  or  Non-connotative  is   opposed 
to  Attributive  or  Connotative.   The  former  does 
not  take  note  of  an  attribute  connected  with 
the  object,  which  the  latter  does.    Thus  Rome 
and  sky  are  absolute  terms;  but  Rome,  the 
capital  of  Italy,  and  our  sky  are  attributive  or 
connotative.     (See  Whately,    Logic,  bk.  ii., 
ch.  v.,  §§  1,  2—5.) 

2.  According  to  J.  S.  Mill,  it  is  incorrect 
to    regard    non-connotative    and    absolute   as 
synonymous  terms.     He  considers  absolute  to 
mean  non-relative,  and  to  be  opposed  to  rela- 
tive.     It  implies  that  the  object   is  to  bo 
considered  as  a  whole,  without  reference  *o 
anything  of  which  it  is  a  part,  or  to  any  other 
object  distinguished  from  it.     Thus  man  is  an 
absolute  term,  but  father  is  not,   for  father 


implies  the  existence  of  sons,  and  is  therefore 
relative.    (J.  S.  Mill,  Logic,  bk.  i.,  ch.  ii.) 

III.  Metaph.  :  Existing  independently  of  any 
other  cause. 

"This  asserts  to  man  a  knowledge  of  the  unron- 
dltioned,  the  .i6»o/«<<Mind  infinite."—  SirW.  Hamilton: 
Discussions,  Ac..  Append.  I. 

In  this  case  the  word  has  a  substantival 
meaning,  and  is  ofteu  used  as  =  The  Great 
First  Cause. 

IV.  Gram.  :  A  case  absolute  is  one  consisting 
essentially  of  a  substantive  and  a  participle, 
which  form  a  clause   not  agreeing  with  or 
governed  by  any  word  in  the  remainder  of  the 
sentence.    In  Greek,  the  absolute  case  is  the 
genitive  ;  in  Latin,  the  ablative  ;  in  English,  it 
is  considered  to  be  the  nominative. 

In  Latin,  the  words  sole  stante  in  the  ex- 
pression, "sole  stante  terra  vertitur  "  (the  earth 
turns  round,  the  sun  standing  still)—  that  is, 
whilst  the  sun  is  standing  still  —  are  in  the 
ablative  absolute. 

In  English,  thou  leading,  in  the  worda  — 

"  I  shall  not  lag  behind,  nor  err 
The  way,  thou  leading  "  (Milton) 

are  in  the  nominative  absolute.    So  also  are  I 
rapt  in  the  line  — 

"  And,  1  all  rapt  in  this,  '  Come  out,'  he  said." 
Tennyson  :  Princess.  Prol  50. 

V.  Law:   Personal  rights  are  divided  into 
absolute  and  relative  :  absolute,  which  pertain  to 
men  as  individuals;   and  relative,  which  are 
incident  to  them  as  members  of  society,  stand- 
ing in  various  relations  to  each  other.    The 
three  chief  rights  of  an  absolute  kind  are  the 
right  of  personal  security,  the  right  of  per- 
sonal liberty,  and  the  right  of  private  property. 
(Blackstone,  Comment.,  bk.  i.,  ch.  i.)    Simi- 
larly there  are  absolute  and  relative  duties. 
Public   sobriety  is  a   relative   duty,  whilst 
sobriety,  even  when  no  human  eye  is  looking 
on,  is  an  absolute  duty.    (Ibid.)    Property  in 
a  man's  possession  is  described  under  two  cate- 
gories, absolute  and  qualified  property.     Hia 
chairs,  tables,  spoons,  horses,  cows,  &c.,  are 
his  absolute  property;  while  the  term  qualified 
property  is  applied  to  the  wild  animals  on  his 
estate. 

An  absolute  decision  is  one  which  can  at 
once  be  enforced.  It  is  opposed  to  a  rule 
nisi,  which  cannot  be  acted  on  until  cause  be 
shown,  unless,  indeed,  the  opposite  party  fail 
to  appear. 

Absolute  law:  The  true  and  proper  law  of 
nature. 

Absolute  warrandice  (Scotch  conveyancing); 
A  warranting  or  assuring  against  all  man- 
kind. 

VL  Nat.  Philosophy:  Absolute  is  generally 
opposed  to  relative.  As  this  relativity  may 
be  of  many  kinds,  various  shades  of  meaning 
thus  arise  :  thus  — 

1.  Absolute  or  real  expansion  of  a  liquid,  as 
opposed  to  its  apparent  expansion,  the  expan- 
sion which  would  arise  when  the  liquid  is 
heated,  if  the  vessel    containing  it  did  not 
itself  expand.     (See  Atkinson,  Ganofs  Physics, 
bk.  vi.,  ch.  iii.) 

2.  Absolute  gravity  is  the  gravity  of  a  body 
viewed  apart  from  all  modifying  influences,  as, 
for  instance,  of  the  atmosphere.    To  ascertain 
its   amount,    therefore,    the   body   must  be 
weighed  in  vacua. 

3.  Absolute  motion  is  the  change  of  place  on 
a  body  produced  by  the  motion  so  designated, 
viewed  apart  from  the  modifying  influence 
arising  from  disturbing  elements  of  another 
kind. 

4.  Absolute  space  is  space  considered  apart 
from  the  material  bodies  in  it. 

5.  Absolute  time  is  time  viewed  apart  from 
events  or  any  other  subjects  of  mental  con- 
ception with  which  it  may  be  associated. 

6.  Absolute  force  of  a  centre:   Strength  of  a 
centre  (q.v.). 

VIL  Astron.  :  The  absolute  equation  is  the 
aggregate  of  the  optic  and  eccentric  equations. 
[EQUATIONS,  OPTIC,  ECCENTRIC.] 

VTJL  Algebra:  Absolute  numbers  are  those 
which  stand  in  an  equation  without  having 
any  letters  combined  with  them.  Thus,  in 
the  following  equation  — 

2*  +  9  =  17, 
9  and  17  are  absolute  numbers,  but  2  is  not  so. 

IX.  Chem.  :  Absolute  alcohol  is  alcohol  free 
from  water. 


,  adv.    [ABSOLUTE,  a.] 
L  With  no  restriction  as  to  amount  ;  com- 
pletely. 


boil,  boy;  pout,  jowl;  oat,  90!!,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this,    sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophoa,  e^ist.    -hig. 
-clan,  -tian  =  shan.   -tion,  -sioa  =  shun;  tion,  sion  =  zhun.   -tious,  -clous,  -sious  -  shus.   -ble,  -die,  <fcc.  =  bel.  del. 


36 


absoluteness— absorbent 


" .  .  .  how  persistently  an  absolutely  useless 
faculty  may  be  transmitted." — Darwin:  Descent  of 
Man,  vol.  L.  pt  L,  ch.  L,  p.  20. 

1.  Without  restriction  as  to  power;  inde- 
pendently. 

2.  After  the  manner  of  a  person  of  inde- 
pendent   power;     positively,     peremptorily, 
•without   leaving    liberty    of    refusal    in    the 
person  commanded. 

"  Command  me  absolutely  not  to  go." 

Mil  tun  :  Par.  Loft,  bk.  Ix 

3.  As  if  decreed  by  absolute  power ;  indis- 
pensably. 

"  It  was  absolutely  necessary  that  he  should  quit 
London."— Macaulay  :  Illst.  Eng.,  ch.  xi 

4.  Wholly,  completely. 

".  .  .  the  anomalous  prerogative  which  had 
caused  so  many  fierce  disputes  was  absolutely  and  for 
ever  taken  away."— Macaulay :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xv. 

"  Assuredly  the  one  [doctrine]  is  true,  and  the  other 
absolutely  false."— J.  S.  Hill:  Logic. 

IL  Without  restriction  as  to  relation  or 
Condition. 

1.  Without  close  relation  to  anything  similar. 
Opposed  to  relatively. 

" .  .  .  the  antlers  were  both  absolutely  and  rela- 
tively larger  in  the  great  extinct  species."— Owen: 
Foail  Mammals  and  lllrds  (1846),  p.  446. 

2.  Unconditionally,   without    condition   or 
qualification. 

"Absolutely  we  cannot  discommend,  we  cannot  abso- 
lutely approve,  either  willingness  to  live  or  forward- 
ness to  die." — Hooker,  v. 

Sb   sol  utc-ness,  s.   [Eng.  (1)  absolute  (q.v.), 
and  (2)  suff.  -ness  =  the  quality  or  state  of.] 
L  The  quality  or  state  of  being  unlimited. 

1.  In  a  general  sense: 

"  The  absoluteness  and  illimitedness  of  his  commis- 
sion was  much  spoken  at."— Lord  Clarendon,  viii. 

2.  Specially  in  power :  Despotism. 

"They  dress  up  power  with  all  the  splendour  and 
temptation  absoluteness  can  odd  to  it."— Locke. 

IL  The  quality  or  state  of  being  uncondi- 
tional. 

"...  the  absoluteness  of  God's  decrees  and  pur- 
poses."— South  :  Sennons,  viii.  241. 

ftb-sol-n'-tion,  s.  [Fr.  absolution;  Ital.  osso- 
luzione;  fr.  Lat.  absolutio  =.  acquittal,  pro- 
perly a  loosing :  absolve  =  to  loosen  from  :  ab 
=  from  ;  solvt  =  to  loosen,  untie.]  [ABSOLVE.] 

L  In  &  civil  sense: 

1.  In  ancient  Rome:  Acquittal  in  a  court  of 
law. 

.2.  In  Britain:  "Absolution  in  the  Civil 
Law  imports  a  full  acquittal  of  a  person  by 
some  filial  sentence  of  law ;  also  a  temporary 
discharge  of  the  further  attendance  upon  a 
mesne  process  through  a  failure  or  defect  in 
•pleading."  (Ayliffe :  Parergon  Juris  Ca- 
'nonici.) 

"From  both  these  letters  it  is  plain  that  the  Whig 
leaders  had  much  difficulty  in  obtaining  the  absolution 
of  Godolphin."— Macaulay  :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxii. 

LL  In  an  ecclesiastical  sense: 

1.  In  the  Roman  Catholic  Church:   Forgive- 
ness of  sins,  alleged  to  be  by  the  authority  of 
God.    This  power  has  been  claimed  since  the 
date  of  the   Fourth  Lateran  Council,  A.D. 
1215 ;  the  formula  previously  in  use,  "  Deus 
absolvit  te,"  or  "Christus  absolvit  te,"  having 
then  been  exchanged  for  "  Ego  absolve  te." 

"  He  knelt  by  the  bed,  listened  to  the  confession, 
pronounced  the  absolution,  and  administered  extreme 
unction."— Macaulay:  Hot.  Eng.,  ch.  iv. 

2.  In  the  Church  of  England :  The  remission 
of  sins  declared  and  pronounced  by  the  offi- 
ciating priest  to  the  people   of  God  being 
penitent.    (Liturgy,  Morning  Prayer.) 

3.  In  some  other  churches:    Removal   of   a 
sentence  of  excommunication. 

"After  prayer  the  sentence  of  absoluttnn  It  to  be 
pronounced  in  these  or  like  words.  .  .  '  I  pronounce 
and  declare  the*  absolved  from  the  sentence  of  excom- 
munication formerly  denounced  against  thee,  and  do 
receive  thee  into  the  communion  of  the  Church.1  "— 
Compendium  of  th*  Lam  itf  tin  Church  of  Scotland 
(1880),  bk.  iv.  p.  439. 

IIL  Ord.  Lang. :  *  Finish. 

"  Then  the  words  are  chosen,  their  sound  ample,  the 
composition  full,  tlie  atnMlM  plenteous,  and  poured 
nut  all  grave,  sinewy,  and  strong."— A  Janton  •  Dit- 
coveries. 

ab  so  liit-ism,  s.    [ABSOLUTE.] 

1.  Arbitrary  government,  despotism. 

"...  those  political  convulsions  of  1848,  which 
shook  absolutism  all  over  the  Continent."— Times, 
Oct.  21,  187&. 

2.  Predestination.    (Ash.) 

ab  -s6rlut-ist,  *.   &  a.     [ABSOLUTE.]     One 
who  is  in  favour  of  arbitrary  government;  an 
advocate  for  despotism. 
As  adjective:  Pertaining  to  absolutism. 


"...  the  same  absolutist  footing."—  Ttmej  Carre- 
tpond,  from  Hungary,  1851. 

ab-SOl -U-to-ry,  a.  [Eng.  (1)  absolute,  and  (2) 
suff.  -ory  —  relating  to :  in  Ger.  absolutorisch ; 
Fr.  absolutoire;  Lat.  absolutorius  —  pertaining 
to  acquittal.]  Pertaining  to  acquittal ;  absolv- 
ing ;  that  absolves. 

"Though  an  absolutory  sentence  should  be  pro- 
nounced.—Ayliffe :  Parergon  Juris  Canonici. 

ab-sSl'-vat-d-rjf,  a.  [Eng.  (l)  absolve,  (2) 
suff.  -atory=  making.]  Having  power  to  ab- 
solve, intimating  or  involving  absolution. 
[ABSOLVE.]  (Cotgrave.) 

absolve,  v.t.  [Lat.  absolvo  =  (1)  to  loosen 
from,  to  disengage,  (2)  to  free  from,  (3,  in  Law) 
to  acquit,  (4)  to  pay  off,  (5)  to  complete  or 
finish  :  ab  =  from,  and  solvo  =  to  loosen,  to 
untie  ;  Fr.  absoudre  ;  Ital.  asuolvere.} 

1.  To  loosen,  to  set  free ;  to  release  from,  in 
whatever  way. 

IT  Followed  (1)  by  the  accusative  of  the 
person,  and/rom  preceding  the  thing : 

"What  is  the  legal  effect  of  the  words  which  absolve 
the  subject  from  his  allegiance?"— Macaulay  :  Hist. 
Eng.,  ch.  xv. 

or  (2)  by  the  accusative  of  the  thing. 

"...  to  absolve  their  promise."— Gibbon  :  Decl. 
and  Fall.  ch.  xlix. 

T  It  is  used  similarly  in  senses  No.  2,  3,  4. 

2.  Law :  To  acquit,  to  pronounce  not  guilty 
of  a  charge. 

"  The  committee  divided,  and  Halifax  was  absolved 
by  a  majority  of  fourteen." — Macaulay:  Sist.  Eng., 
ch.  xiv. 

3.  Theol. :  To  pardon  a  sinner  or  his  sin. 


Imputed,  shall  absolve  t 
Their  own  both  righteo 
And  live  in  Thee  transplanted." 


, 

Their  own  both  righteous  and  unrighteous  deeds, 
transplanted." 

Milton  :  Par.  Lost,  bk.  111. 


"That  doom  shall  half  absolve  thy  sin." 

Byron  :  Siege  of  Corinth,  21. 

4.  Eccles.  Lang.  :  To  declare  by  Church  au- 
thority that  men's  sins  are  forgiven.  To 
declare  forgiveness  to  one  who  is  penitent  ;  to 
restore  an  excommunicated  person  to  the 
communion  of  the  Church.  [ABSOLUTION,  IL, 
1,  2,  3.] 

"  '  Son  of  the  Church  !  by  faith  now  Justified, 
Complete  thy  sacrifice,  even  as  thou  wilt  ; 
The  Church  absolvrt  thy  conscience  from  all  guilt  !  '  " 
Longfellow  :  Tales  of  a  Wayside  Inn. 

*5.  To  complete,  to  finish,  to  bring  to  an 
end.  (From  one  of  the  uses  of  the  Latin 
verb  solvo.) 


IT  Absolve  is  once  used  by  Gibbon  apparently 
but  not  really  as  an  intransitive  verb : 

"They  prayed,  they  preached,  they  absolved,  they 
inflamed,  they  conspired."— Gibbon :  Ded.  and  Fall, 
ch.  xlix. 

ab  solv  ed,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [ABSOLVE.] 

ab-solv'-er,  s.  [Eng.  (1)  absolve,  and  (2)  -er 
=  one  who.]  One- who  absolves;  one  who 
intimates  the  remission  of  sin. 

"The  public  feeling  was  strongly  against  tke  three 
absolvers."— Macaulay :  Bitt.  Eng.,  ch.  xxi. 

ab-s8lv'-Ihg,  pr.  par.  &  a.    [ABSOLVE.] 

"  For  when  one  near  display  d  the  absolving  croes." 
Byron :  Lara,  canto  ii.  19. 

ab-sol'-vit-or,  » ab-sol  -vl-tour,  ab- 
sdl'-vl-tur,  s.  [Lat.  2nd  or  3rd  pers.  sing, 
fut.  imper.,  or  the  3rd  pers.  sing.  pres.  indie, 
pass,  of  absolvo  (Lat.)  =  be  thou  absolved,  or 
let  him  be  absolved,  or  he  is  absolved.  ] 

In  Scots  Law:  An  acquittal,  a  verdict  in 
favour  of  the  defendant  in  any  action.  It 
is  of  two  kinds.  (1)  An  absolvitor  from  the 
instance  is  where  there*  is  some  defect  or 
informality  in  the  proceedings,  "  for  thereby 
that  instance  is  ended  until  new  citation." 
(2)  An  absolvitor  from  the  claim,  when  a  person 
is  freed  by  sentence  of  a  judge  from  a  claim 
made  against  him  by  a  pursuer.  (See  Spottis- 
woode's  Law  Diet.) 

"...  by  whose  means  he  bad  got  an  absoltitor." 
—Spalding,  I.  304. 

t  ab'-sin-ant,  a.  [Lat.  absonus  =  out  of  tune. 
Or  ab  =  from,  and  sonans  =  sounding,  pr.  par. 
of  sono  =  to  sound  ;  sonus  =  a  noise  or  sound.] 

1.  Untunable.    (Cockeram.) 

2.  Discordant  to  or  with. 

"...  more  absonant  to  nature  than  reason."— 
Quartet  :  Judgment  and  Mercy— The  Mourner. 

ab'-son-ate,  v.t.  [Lat.  absonus  =  out  of  tune ; 
and  suff.  -ate  =  to  make.]  [ABSONANT.]  To 
avoid,  to  show  aversion  to. 


t  ab'-son-ous,  a.  [Lat.  absonus  =  out  of  tune, 
discordant,  incongruous:  06  =  from;  sonus  = 
a  sound.] 

1.  Unmusical 

"  That  noise,  as  Macrobius  truly  inferreth,  must  be 
of  necessity  either  sweet  and  melodious,  or  harsh  and 
absonous."  —  Fotherby  :  Atheomastix,  p.  318. 

2.  Not  in  harmony  with  ;  remote  from  being 
agreeable  to,  discordant  with  or  to. 

".  .  .  is  unwarranted  by  any  of  our  faculties, 
yea,  most  abtonous  to  our  reason."  —  Glanville  :  Scepsit 
Scivnttfica,  ch.  Iv. 

ab-sorb',  v.t.  [Lat.  absorbto  =  to  swallow  up 
or  devour  :  ab  and  sorbeo  —  to  suck  in,  to  drink 
down,  to  swallow  ;  Ger.  absorbiren  ;  Fr.  ab- 
sorber; 8p.  absorver  ;  Ital.  assorbire.  Ap- 
parently cogn.  are  the  Arab,  and  Eth.  shamba, 
the  Rabb.  Heb.  sharap,  whence  syrup,  sherbet, 
and  shrub.] 

1.  Lit.  :  To  suck  up,  to  drink  in  water  or 
other  liquid  as  a  sponge  does. 

"  Little  water  flows  from  the  mountains,  and  it  soon 
becomes  absorbed  by  the  dry  and  poroua  soil."  — 
Darwin:  Voyage  round  the  World,  ch.  xv. 

"The  evils  that  come  of  exercise  are,  that  it  doth 
absorb  and  attenuate  the  moisture  of  the  body."  — 
Bacon. 

2.  To  cause  a  material  body  to  disappear  in 
some    more    or  less  analogous  way,   as,   for 
instance,  by  fire  ;  to  swallow  up. 

"  The  final  flames  of  destiny  absorb 
The  world,  consumed  in  one  enormous  pyre  !  " 

Cowper  :  Tranil.  of  Milton, 

3.  To  cause  the  spirit,  one's  personal  iden- 
tity, or  separate  interest,  to  disappear  in  the 
being  or  interest  of  another. 

"...  or  was  absorbed,  and  as  it  were  transformed 
into  the  essence  of  the  Deity."—  Gibbon  :  Heel,  and 
Fall.  ch.  xlvii. 

"  I  found  the  thing  I  sought—  and  that  was  thee  ; 
And  then  1  lost  my  being  all  to  be 
Absorb'd  iu  thine—  the  world  was  past  away— 
Thou  didst  annihilate  the  earth  to  me." 

Byron  :  Lament  of  Tatto,  t. 

4.  Gen.:  To  cause  anything  immaterial  or 
abstract  in  any  way  to  disappear. 

"...    dark  oblivion  soon  absorbs  them  alL" 

Ctwpter. 

5.  To   engross   one's   whole   attention,   to 
occupy  one  fully. 

"And  here  my  books  —  my  life  —  absorb  me  whole." 
Camper  :  Trantl.  of  Milton. 

IT  It  may  be  used  in  this  sense  also  of  the 
inferior  animals  :  — 

"  Wild  animals  sometimes  become  so  absorbed  when 
thus  engaged,  that  they  may  be  easily  approached."— 
Darwin  :  Descent  of  Man. 

ab-sorb-a-bil'-I-ty,  *.  [Eng.  (l)  absorb; 
(2)  ability'.]  The  state  or  quality  of  being  able 
to  be  absorbed. 

"...  the  absorbability  of  different  gases  by 
water."  —  Graham:  Chemistry. 

ab-sorb'-a-ble,  a.  [ABSORB.]  Able  to  be 
absorbed  ;  that  may  be  swallowed  up. 

ab  sorbed,     ab-sorb't,    or     ab  sorp't, 

pa.  par.  &  a.     [ABSORB.] 

1.  Lit.  :  Sucked  in,  swallowed  up. 

"  .    .    .    he  sinks  absorpt, 
Rider  and  horse,  amid  the  miry  gulf." 

Thomson:  Autumn. 

2.  Engrossed,  pre-occupied. 

"Conceals  the  mood  lethargic  with  a  -mask 
Of  deep  deliberation,  as  the  man 
Were  tasked  to  his  full  strength  absorb'  a  and  lost* 

Cowper  :  Task,  bk.  iv. 
"Absent  I  ponder  and  absorpt  in  care." 

Pope  :  Homer's  Odyssey,  bk.  iv. 

ab-SOrb'-ent,  a.  &  s.  [In  Fr.  absorbant  ;  ItaL 
absorbent  ;  Lat.  absorbens,  pr.  par.  of  absorbeo.] 
Imbibing,  drinking  in,  swallowing  ;  or  in  a 
state  to  imbibe,  drink  in,  or  swallow. 

"...  the  specimen  is  absorbent,  from  the  loss  of 
animal  matter.*—  Owen  :  Brit.  Fossil  Mammals  and 
Birds,  p.  118. 

A.  .4s  adjective  : 

1.  Anat.  :  Producing  absorption.    The  term 
is  applied  chiefly  to  a  system  of  vessels  de- 
scribed under  ABSORBENT,  s.  (q.  v.  } 

2.  Painting  :  Absorbent  ground  is  ground 
prepared  for  a  picture  by  means  of  distemper 
or  water-colours,  which  are  designed  to  absorb 
the  oil  of  the  painting,  thus  best  economising 
time   and   increasing   the   brilliancy  of  the 
colouring. 

B.  As  substantive  : 

L  Gen.  :  That  which  absorbs  or  sucks  In. 


,  . 

Darwin  :  Journal  of  Voyage  round  the  World,  ch.  zL 

IL  Spec.: 

1.  Chem.  :  A  substance  which  has  the  power 
of  absorbing  gases  and  vapours  into  its  pores, 
as  charcoal  made  from  dense  wood,  which 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pdt, 
or,  wore,  wglf,  work,  whd,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  lull;  try,  Syrian.    SB,  ce  =  e;  ey=  a.   qu  =  kw. 


absorber— abstersion 


37 


thus  takes  up  90  times  its  volume  of  aninio- 
niacal  g  is. 

2.  Anat. :  All  organised  tissues  are  properly 
absorbents,  but  some  are  so  to  a  much  larger 
extent  than  others.     Hence  the  name  is  spe- 
cially given  to  the  lacteals  and  lymphatics. 
[LACTEALS,  LYMPHATICS.]    It  is  now  known, 
however,  that  the  blood-vessels  also  have  a 
share  in  the  function  of  absorption. 

3.  Vegetable  Phys. :  The  portions  of  a  plant 
Which    imbibe    the    moisture   necessary    for 
its   growth ;    the    chief    of  these    are    the 
spongioles  of  the  root,  although  to  a  certain 
extent  moisture  is  undoubtedly  imbibed  by 
the  leaves  and  bark. 

4.  Pkar. :  (1)  A  medicine  with  no  acrimony 
in  itself,  which  destroys  acidity  in  the  stomach 
and  bowels,  such  as  magnesia,  prepared  chalk, 
oyster-shells,  crabs'  claws,  &c.     Similar  sub- 
stances are  applied  externally  to  ulcers  or 
sores  in  neutralising  any  acid  which  they  may 
contain.     They  are  called  also  antacids  and 
antacrids  (q.v.).    (2)  A  medicine  which  acts 
on  the  absorbent  vessels,    causing   them  to 
reduce  enlarged  and   indurated  parts.    (Ex- 
ample, iodine.) 

fcb-sorb'-er,  ».  [ABSORB.]  That  which  ab- 
sorbs. 

M.  .  .  th«  power  of  different  gages  as  abtorbert  of 
radiant  heat. "—Tyndall:  Beat. 

ib-sorb-lng,  pr.  par.  &  a.    [ABSORB,  v.t.] 

As  adj. :  (1,  lit.)  Imbibing;  (2,  met.)  engross- 
ing one's  whole  care,  occupying  all  one's 
thoughts. 

"...  a  direct  absorbing  power  of  the  blood- 
vessels."— Todd  and  Bowman:  Phys.  Anat.,  vol.  i. 

"...  the  circulating,  absorbing,  and  nervous 
systems."— Dr.  Fordyce,  quoted  by  Dr.  Tweedie,  art. 
"Fever,"  Cyclop,  of  Pract.  Jfed. 

"...  engaged  in  the  absorbing  task  of  constitu- 
tion-making. —rimt«,  Nov.  10,  1875. 

"  Such  is  the  absorbing  hate  when  warring  nations 
meet"  Byron  :  Childe  Harold,  iv.  63. 

*ftb-sorb-i'-tion.    Old  form  of  ABSORPTION. 

"  Where  to  place  that  concurrence  of  water  or  place 
of  its  abforbitlon,  there  is  no  authentick  decision." — 
Kr  That.  Browne :  Tracts,  p.  165. 

&b-sorp-tl-om'-et-er,  s.  [Bng.  absorption, 
and  Gr.  ni-rpov  (metron)  =  a.  measure.]  An 
instrument  used  by  Bunsen  for  measuring 
the  extent  to  which  particular  gases  may  be 
absorbed  by  certain  liquids.  (See  Graham's 
Chemistry.) 

ftb-sorp'-tion,  s.  [In  Fr.  absorption;  late  Lat. 
absorptio  =  a  drink  or  beverage  ;  fr.  absorbeo  = 
to  swallow  up,  to  devour.]  [ABSORB.] 

L  The  act,  operation,  or  process  of  absorb- 
ing, sucking  in,  or  swallowing  anything,  or 
otherwise  causing  it  to  disappear  in  another 
body. 
A.  Lit. : 

1.  Gen. :  The  sucking  in  of  a  liquid  by  a 
sponge  or  other  porous  substance. 

Biol. :  Absorption  by  organised  bodies  is 
the  taking  up  or  imbibing,  by  means  of  their 
tissues,  of  material  suitable  for  their  nourish- 
ment, that  it  may  ultimately  be  transmitted 
by  the  vascular  channels  to  more  distant 
parts.  [ABSORBENT,  s.,  I.  &  II.] 

"Death  puts  a  stop  to  all  further  abtorption  of 
nutritive  matter."—  Todd  and  Bowman:  Phys.  Anat. 

2.  Chem. :  The  taking  up  of  a  gas  by  a  liquid, 
or  by  a  porous  solid.     [ABSORBENT,  s.J 

"The  absorption  by  the  lungs  of  atmospheric 
oxygen."— Jfartineau:  Camte's  Philosophy,  bk.  iv. 

3.  Nat.  Phil. :  The  taking  up  rays  of  light 
and  heat  by  certain  bodies  through  which  they 
are  passing. 

Absorption  of  Light:  The  retention  of  some 
rays  and  the  reflection  of  others  when  they 
pass  into  an  imperfectly  transparent  body. 
If  all  were  absorbed,  the  body  would  be  black ; 
if  none,  it  would  be  white  ;  but  when  some 
rays  are  absorbed,  and  others  reflected,  the 
body  is  then  of  one  of  the  bright  and  lively 
colours. 

"...  as  the  result  of  the  abwrp'inn  of  all  the 
blue  light,  first  came  the  rosy-fingered  dawn,  and  then 
the  rod  sun  himself."— Times :  Transit  of  Venus. 
April  20,  1875. 

Absorption  of  Heat:  The  retention  and  con- 
sequent disappearance  of  rays  of  heat  in  pass- 
ing into  or  through  a  body  colder  than  them- 
selves. (See  No.  III.) 

4.  Old  Geol. :  The  swallowing  up  of  a  solid 
by  another  body. 

Absorption  of  the  Earth :  A  term  used  by 
Kircher  and  others  for  the  subsidence  of  tracts 


of  land  produced  by  earthquakes   or   other 
natural  agencies. 

B.  Fig. :  The  act  or  process  of  causing 
anything  partly  or  wholly  immaterial  to  dis- 
appear in  a  more  or  less  analogous  way. 

"...  a  constant  process  of  absorption  and  appro- 
priation exercised  ou  the  dialects  of  Italy  and  Greece." 
— Max  iluUer :  Science  of  Lang.,  vol.  iL,  p.  809. 

"...  when  the  ordinary  rule  of  the  absorption 
of  the  weaker  letter  does  not  hold  good."— Bcames  : 
Comp.  Grain.,  Aryan  Lang,  of  India,  voL  i. 

(See  also  example  under  No.  II.) 

IL  The  state  of  being  so  absorbed,  sucked 
in,  swallowed  up,  or  made  to  disappear. 
If  Used  in  all  the  senses  of  No.  I.  (q.v.) 

"When  one  of  two  adjoining  tribes  becomes  more 
numerous  and  powerful  than  the  other,  the  contest  is 
soon  settled  by  war,  slaughter,  cannibalism,  slavery, 
and  absorption."— Darwin :  Descent  of  Han,  ch.  vii. 

TTT.  The  thing  so  absorbed,  or  its  amount. 

Heat :  The  power  of  absorption  is  equal 
to  that  of  emission. 

Chem. :  The  co-efficient  of  absorption  of  a 
gas  is  the  volume  of  the  gas  reduced  to  0° 
Cent,  and  760  m.m.  prsssure,  which  is  absorbed 
by  the  unit  of  volume  of  any  liquid.  (Graham : 
Chem.,  voL  ii.) 

absorption  spectrum,  «.  An  appa- 
ratus used  by  Professors  Stokes,  Gladstone, 
and  others  for  observing  the  relative  quantities 
of  the  several  coloured  rays  absorbed  by  a 
coloured  medium  of  given  thickness.  The 
principle  is  to  view  a  line  of  light  through  a 
prism  and  the  coloured  medium.  (For  details, 
see  Fownes'  Chemistry.) 

ab-sorp'-tive,  a.  [Lat.  absorptut,  pa,  par.  of 
absorbeo  =  to  absorb,  and  suff.  -ive  =  (1)  that 
can  or  may,  (2)  that  does.]  Having  power  to 
imbibe,  capable  of  imbibing  or  drinking  in. 

"  This  absorptive  power  of  clay." — Graham  :  Chem. 

abs  quat  u-late,  abs-quot'  i  late,  v.i. 
[Amer.  slang,  imitating  Lat.  derivation.]  To 
run  away,  to  abscond. 

"  Hope's  brightest  visions  absquatulate  with  their 
golden  promises."— Dour :  Sermons,  i.  247. 

abs'-que,  prep.    [In  Lat.  prep.  =  without] 

Law: 

*  1.  Absque  hoc  (without  this) :  Technical 
'  words  formerly  used  in  special  traverses,  but 
abolished  in  1852. 

2.  Absque  impetitione  vasti  (without  im- 
peachment of  waste)  :  A  reservation  frequently 
made  to  a  tenant  of  life,  and  meaning  that  if 
he  take  reasonable  care  of  the  land  or  houses 
entrusted  to  him,  no  person  shall  be  permitted 
to  impeach  him  for  their  waste. 

•  abs'-ta-cle,  s.  [An  old  spelling  of  OBSTACLE 
(q.v.).]"  (0.  Eng.  &  Scotch.) 

"Some  of  the  Kingis  servant!)  .  .  .  maid  abttatte 
and  <iebs.M."—PUtscottie:  Chron.,  p.  26. 

abs -tain,  v.t.  &  i.  [O.  Fr.  abstener;  Fr. 
s'abstiner ;  Sp.  abstenerse  ;  Ital.  astenersi  ;  Lat. 
abstineo  =  to  hold  away  :  abs  =  from,  and  teneo 

=  tO  hold.]      [TENANT.] 

L  Intransitive: 

1.  Gen. :  To  hold  back,  to  refrain  from  any- 
thing in  which  there  is  a  tendency  to  indulge. 

"  But  not  a  few  abstained  from  votimg." — Macaulay  : 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxv. 

"...  as  abstaining  from  all  stretches  of  power, 
and  as  resigning  his  office  before  the  six  months  had 
expired."— lewis :  Credibility  of  Early  Roman  Hist. 
(1845),  ch.  xiL.  pt  L,  §  13,  voL  ii.,  p.  49. 

2.  Used,  Spec.,  with  reference  to  the  indul- 
gence of  the  appetites  or  passions,  or  to  the 
partaking  of  particular  kinds  of  food  or  liquor. 

"...  abstain  from  fleshly  lusts  which  war 
against  the  soul."— 1  Peter  ii.  IL 

IL  Transitive:  To  keep  (a  person)  back 
from  doing  anything. 

"Whether  he  abstain  men  from  marrying."— J/U- 
ton:  Tetrachordon. 

abs  tain-er,  ».    [ABSTAIN.] 

Lit. :  One  who  abstains. 
IT  Used  specially  of  a  person  who  att  but 
abstains  from  the  use  of  intoxicating  liquors, 
as  contradistinguished  from  a  total  abstainer, 
i.e. ,  one  who  totally  abstains  both  in  health 
and  in  sickness.  But  even  the  latter  term  has 
lost  much  of  its  primitive  force,  and  is  now 
usually  employed  of  a  pledged  teetotaller, 
whose  vow  forbids  him  to  use  intoxicating 
liquors  as  a  beverage,  but  permits  their  use  in 
sickness,  under  medical  advice. 

"...  was  a  prominent  member  of  a  Good 
Templar  Icxire.  and  was  followed  to  his  final  resting- 
place  by  a  large  number  of  the  members  of  the  body 
as  well  as  of  abstainers."— Times,  Dec.  11.  1875. 


abs-ta'in-ing,  pr.  par.    [ABSTAIN.] 

abs-te'-ml-I,  s.  pi.  [Lat  pL  of  abstemiv*.} 
[ABSTEMIOUS.] 

Ch.  Hist.  :  The  name  given  to  such  Christians 
in  the  Reformed  Churches  as  declined  to  par- 
take of  the  wine  in  the  communion. 
abs-te'-mi-OUS,  a.  [Lat.  abstemius  =  ab- 
staining from  intoxicating  liquor,  sober:  obs  = 
from,  and  temum=  strong  drink,  fromtlie  root 
tern,  in  Sansc.  tim  =  to  be  wet  ;  Ital.  astemio.] 

L  Of  persons: 

1.  Sparing  in  the  use  of  food  and  strong 
liquors,  especially  of  the  former. 

"  The  instances  of  longevity  are  chiefly  amongst  th« 
abstemious."—  Arbuthnot. 

2.  Sparing  in  the  indulgence  of  the  appe- 
tites or  passions  ;  or  careful  to  avoid  tempta- 
tion to  such  indulgence. 

"...    be  more  abstemious, 
Or  else  good  night  your  vow." 

SlMkesp.  :  Tetnpett,  iv.  L 

H.  Of  things: 

*  1.  Inspiring  abstinence. 

"Such   is   the   virtue   of   the   abstemious    well." 
Dryden:  Fables. 

2.  Marked  by  abstinence. 

"  Till  yonder  sun  descend,  ah  !  let  me  pay 
To  grief  and  anguish  one  abstemious  day." 

Pope:  Homer's  Iliad,  bk.  xix.,  827-8. 

abs-te'-mJ^ous-l&  adv.  [ABSTEMIOUS.]  In. 
an  abstemious  manner,  very  temperately  ; 
with  no  undue  indulgence  in  food  or  liquor, 
but  going  rather  to  the  opposite  extreme. 

".  .  .  he  lived  very  abstemiously  afterwards."— 
Whiston:  Memoirs,  p.  278. 

abs-te'-ml-ous-ness,  ».  [ABSTEMIOUS.]  The 
quality  of  being  very  sparing  in  the  use  of 
food  and  of  liquor. 

"...  the  Arab  was  disciplined  in  the  severest 
abs'enti-tusnesi  and  endurance."  —  Milman:  Latin 
Christianity,  vol.  iv.,  ch.  i. 

abs-ten'-tion,  «.  [Law  Lat  abstentio;  absten- 
turn,  supine  of  abstineo  =  to  hold  back.] 

1.  The  act  of  abstaining  ;  a  holding  back. 

"  The  Church  superintended  times  and  manners  of 
abstention."—  Jeremy  Taylor  :  Visitation  of  the  Sick, 
iv.  5. 

It  Often  followed  by  from: 
"...  an  abstention  from  the  sacrament."—  Durnet: 
Hist,  of  Reformation. 

2.  Law  :  (1.  )  The  holding  of  the  heir  to  an 
estate  back  from  taking  possession.    (2.)  The 
tacit  renunciation  of  succession  by  an  heir. 
(Used  especially  in  French  law.) 

*  abs-ter',  v.t.  [From  Lat  absterreo:  o6s  = 
from  ;  terreo  =  to  terrify.]  To  terrify,  deter. 

"So  this  in  like  manner  should  abster  and  fear  m« 
and  mine  from  doing  evil."  —  Bacon. 

abs-ter'ge,  v.t.  [In  Fr.  absterger;  Lat.  abs- 
tergeo  =  to  wipe  off  or  away  :  o6s  =  from  ; 
tergeo  or  tergo  •=•  to  rub  off.] 

Chiefly  in  Med.  :  To  wipe  clean  ;  to  make* 
clean  by  wiping  ;  to  purge  by  medicine. 


.    they  [the  public  baths]  are  still  frequented 
Turkes  Of  all  sorts,  men  and  women,   ...   to 
absterge  belike  that  fulsomeness  of  sweat  to  which 
they  are  then  subject  "—Burton  :  Anat.  of  Melancholy, 


by  the 
abster 


p.  238, 


abs-ter  -gent,  a.  &  ».  [In  Fr.  abstergent  ;  fr. 
Lat  abstergens,  pr.  par.  of  abstergeo.]  Wiping 
clean,  making  clean  by  wiping. 

Bot.  :  Having  a  cleansing  quality,  as  the 
berries  of  Sapindus.  (Loudon.) 

As  substantive  :  A  medicine  which  cleanses 
away  foulness,  or  removes  obstructions,  con- 
cretions, &c.  Soap  is  an  abstergent  (Cf. 
DETERGENT.) 

•abs-teV-gl-fie,  v.i.  [Lat.  abstergeo  =  to 
wipe  off.]  To  cleanse. 

"  Specially  when  wee  would  abttergijle.  —Passenger 
of  Benvenuto  (1612). 

*  abs  -  teVse,  v.t.  [Lat.  abstersus  =  wiped 
away,  pa.  par.  of  abstergeo  —  to  wipe  away.J 
To  wipe,  to  cleanse. 

"...  an  acid  and  vitriolous  humidity  In  the 
stomach,  which  may  absterse  and  shave  the  scorioos 
parts  thereof.  "  —  Brovmc  :  Vulgar  Errours. 

abs-ter  -sion,  s.  [In  Fr.  abstersion;  ItaL 
astersione;  Lat.  abstersus,  pa.  par.  of  abstergeo.] 

1.  The  act  of  wiping  clean,  a  cleansing  or 
clearing  away  foulness  in  the  body  by  medi- 
cine. 

"Abstersion  is  plainly  a  scouring  off  or  incision  of 
the  more  viscous  humours,  and  making  the  humours 
more  fluid,  and  cutting  between  them  and  the  part  :  as 
is  found  in  nitrons  water,  which  month  linen  cloth 
speedily  from  the  foulness."—  Bacon  :  A'  at.  Hist.,  g  42. 

2.  The  state  of  being  so  cleansed. 


boll,  boy;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  gcll.  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this,  sin.  as;  expect,  Xcnophon,  exist,     ph  =  £ 
-clan,  -tian  =  shan.    -tloa,  -sion  -  shun;  tion,  sion  =  zhun.    -tious,  -clous,  -sious  -  shus,   -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del, 


abstersive —abstractedly 


&bs  -ters'-Ive,  a.  &  s.     [Eng.    absterse;    Fr. 
abstersif;  ItaL  ostersiw),  fr.  Lat.  abstersus.] 

A.  .4s  adjective : 

1.  Cleansing. 

"And  let  th'  abstersive  sponge  the  board  renew." 
Pope.  Homer1 's  Odyssey,  bk.  xx. 

2.  Purging,  having  the  power  of  removing 
obstructions. 

"...  for  certainly,  though  it  would  not  be  so 
absterxirr,  and  opening,  and  sotutive  a  drink  as  mead. " 
—Bacon  :  Nat.  Bist. 

B.  .4s  substantive:  That  which  effects  ab- 
stersion, wipes,  cleanses,  or  purges  away. 

"Abstersive!  are  fullers'-earth,  soap,  linse«d-oil,  and 
ox-gall."— Bp.  Spratt:  Xoyal  Sac.,  p.  295. 

tabs  tcrs   Ive  ness,  s.    [ABSTERSIVE.]    The 
quality  of  being  abstersive. 

"Indeed,  simple  wounds  have  been  soundly  and 
suddenly  cured  therewith,  which  is  imputed  to  the 
atttertiveness  of  the  water  [Epsom]  keeping  a  wound 
clean,  till  the  balance  of  nature  doth  recover  it."— 
FuMer  :  Worthies,  Surrey. 

&bs  tin  01150,  s.     [Lat.  abstinentia  =  absti- 
nence from  anything.]     [ABSTAIN.] 

1.  Lit. :    A  voluntary    refraining    from,  a 
holding  back  from. 

"...  the  Gauls  refused  to  fulfil  their  engagement, 
and  asserted  that  the  money  was  the  price  of  their 
abstinence  from  ravaging  Etruria." — Lewis:  Credi- 
bility of  Early  Rom.  Uiit.,  ch.  xiii 

2.  Spec,  and  more  frequent  uses:   A  refrain- 
ing, generally  voluntary,  from  some  indulgence 
of  tne  appetite,  or  the  gratification  of   the 
ordinary  propensities  of  nature. 

(a)  From  food. 


(6)  From  intoxicating  liquor,  especially  in  the 

phrase  "  total  abstinence."    [See  ABSTAINER.] 

jc)  From  undue  indulgence  of  the  appetites. 

i          "  The  precept  that  enjoins  him  abstinence." 

Camper :  Progress  of  error,  236. 

*  (d)  From  fighting  during  a  stipulated 
Interval;  a  truce,  a  temporary  cessation  of 
arms.  (Old  Scotch. ) 

"*  It  was  the  27th  of  September,  some  days  before  the 
expiring  of  the  abstinence,  that  the  noblemen  did 
meet  (as  was  appointed)  to  consult  upon  the  means  of 
a  perfect  peace.  —Spotistoood  :  Hist.,  p.  263. 

•[f  This  signification  occurs  also  in  French 
and  Mediaeval  Latin. 

3.  Med.  :  Partial  or  total  privation  of  food, 
in  most  cases  involuntary,  or  nearly  so.  It 
may  be  the  result  of  calamity,  as  of  famine  or 
ship  wreck  ;  it  may  be  necessitated  by  disease 
of  body,  as  inflammation  of  the  oesophagus,  or 
produced  by  mental  frenzy  or  monomania ; 
or  it  may  be  prescribed  by  a  physician  as  a 
remedy  in  certain  diseases.  When  one  has 
suffered  from  severe  abstinence  food  should 
be  administered  at  first  in  very  sparing 
quantities. 

*  &bs'-tln-e  n-cy,  s.  [Lat.  abstinentia.] 
[ABSTAIN.]  Abstinence. 

"  Were  our  rewards  for  the  abstinences  or  woes  of 
the  present  life  .  .  ."—Hammond  on  Fundamental!. 

If  Now  nearly  superseded  by  ABSTINENCE. 

abs  tin  ent,  a.  [In  Fr.  abstinent;  Ital. 
astinente;  Lat.  abstinens.]  [ABSTAIN.]  Re- 
fraining from  undue  indulgence,  especially  in 
food  and  liquor  ;  abstemious. 


abs'-tln-ent-ly,  adv.  [ABSTINENT.]  In  an 
abstinent  manner ;  with  abstinence. 

"If  them  hadst  ever  re-aftmitted  Adam  into  Para- 
dise, now  abstinently  would  he  have  walked  by  that 
tree."— Donne:  Devotions,  p.  623. 

&bs  tin  ents,  s  ;'     [ABSTAIN.] 

Church  Hist.  :  A  sect  which  appeared  in 
France  and  Spain  about  the  end  of  the  third 
century.  They  were  against  marriage  and  the 
use  of  animal  food,  and  are  said  to  have  re- 
garded the  Holy  Spirit  as  a  created  being. 

aba-tort  -ed,  a.  [Latin  abs  =  from  ;  tort  us 
=  twisted,  pa.  par.  of  torqueo  =  to  twist.] 
Twisted  away,  forced  away  by  violence. 

abs  tract ,  v.t.  &  i.  [In  Ger.  abstraldren;  Fr. 
abstraire ;  Ital.  astraere,  from  Lat.  abstractus, 
pa.  i>ar.  of  abstraho  =  to  drag  or  pull  away  : 
abs  =  from,  aud  Iraho  =  to  draw.] 

A.  Transitive : 

L  To  drag  or  pull  away ;  specially  to  take 
aw:iy  surreptitiously,  as  when  a  thief  abstracts 
a  purse  from  some  one's  pocket. 

IL  To  separate  physically,  without  drajurfne 
away. 


1.  Chem. :  To  separate  by  distillation. 

"  Having  dephlegmed  spirit  of  salt,  and  gently  ab- 
stracted the  whole  spirit,  there  remaineth  in  the 
retort  a  styptical  substance."— Boy  it. 

2.  Writing :  To  make  an  epitome  of  a  book 
or  document. 

" .    .    .    let  us   abstract  them   into  brief  com- 
pends,"—  Watts :  Imprm.  of  the  Mind. 

IIL  To  separate  the  milid  from  thinking  on 
a  subject. 

"  Minerva  fixed  her  mind  on  views  remote, 
And  from  the  present  b.iss  abstracts  her  thought." 
Pope:  Homer;  Oayuey  xix.  6i8,  559. 

IV.  To  separate  morally. 
"  That  space  the  Evil  One  abstracted  stood 
From  his  own  evil,  and  for  the  time  remained 
Stupidly  good."  Milton  :  P.  L.,  ix.  468. 

B.  Intrans.  :  To  perform  the  operation  of 
abstraction ;  to  distinguish  logically ;  to  attend 
to  some  portion  of  an  object  separately.  (Fol- 
lowed by  from.) 

"Could  we  abstract  from  these  pernicious  effects, 
and  suppose  this  were  innocent,  it  would  be  too  light 
to  be  matter  of  praise."—  Itore  :  Decay  of  Piety. 

iibs  tract,  a.  [In  Ger.  abstract,  abstrakt ;  Fr. 
abstrait ;  Lat.  abst ract  us  =  dragged  away,  pa. 
par.  of  abstraho  =  to  drag  or  pull  away.] 
[ABSTRACT,  v.t.] 

A.  Used  as  an  adjective : 

L  In  Ordinary  Language  and  Poetry : 

1.  Gen. :     Abstracted,     separated,    viewed 
apart  from. 

(a)  From  other  persons  or  things  of  a  similar 
kind. 

"...  the  considering  things  in  themselves,  ab- 
ttract  from  our  opinions  and  other  men's  notions  and 
discourses  on  them."— Locke. 

(6)  From  reference  to  an  individual. 
"  Love 's  not  so  pure  and  abstract  as  they  use  to  say 
Which  have  no  mistress  but  their  muse." 

Donne :  Poems,  VI. 

2.  Poet. :  For  abstracted ;  absent  in  mind, 
like  one  in  a  trance  (pron.  ab-stract'). 

"Abstract,  as  in  a  trance,  methought  I  saw, 
Though  sleeping,  where  I  lay,  and  saw  the  shape." 
Milton :  Par.  Lost,  bk.  viii. 

3.  Separate ;    existing  in  the  mind  only ; 
hence  with  the  sense  of  difficult,  abstruse. 

IL  Logic  and  Grammar : 

1.  In  a  strict  sense :  Expressing  a  particular 
property  of  any  person  or  thing  viewed  apart 
from  the  other  properties  which    constitute 
him  or  it.    Thus  depth  is  an  abstract  term. 
Used  of  the  sea,  it  means  that  the  property  of 
the  sea  expressed  by  the  word  depth  is  viewed 
apart  from  the  other  properties  of  the  ocean. 
So  is  blueness  an  abstract  word.     Ih  this  sense 
abstract  is  opposed  to  concrete.     This  use  of 
the  term  was  introduced  by  the  Schoolmen, 
and  was  highly  approved  by  Mr.  John  Stuart 
Mill,  who  employed  the  word  in  no  other 
sense  in  his  "  Logic." 

Abstract  Nouns:  The  last  of  the  five  classes 
into  which  nouns  may  be  divided,  the  others 
being  (1)  proper,  singular,  or  meaningless 
nouns ;  (2)  common,  general,  or  significant 
nouns  ;  (S)  collective  nouns  ;  and  (4)  material 
nouns.  Most  abstract  nouns  are  derived  from 
adjectives,  as  whiteness  from  white,  height 
from  high,  roundness  from  round;  these  are 
called  adjective  abstract  nouns,  or  adjective 
abstracts.  Others  come  from  verbs,  as  crea- 
tion from  create,  and  tendency  from  tend ; 
these  are  denominated  verbal  abstract  nouns, 
or  verbal  abstracts.  Abstract  nouns  have 
properly  no  plural.  When  used  in  the  plural 
this  is  an  indication  that  they  have  lost 
their  abstract  character  and  gained  a  con- 
crete meaning,  so  that  they  are  now  common 
or  general  nouns.  (See  Bain's  Higher  Eng. 
Gram.) 

2.  In  a  loose  sense:    Resulting    from    the 
mental  faculty  of  abstraction,  general  as  op- 
posed to  particular.    The  term  is  used  even 
when  the  idea  conceived  of  as  separate  from 
all  others  with  which  it  is  associated  is  not  a 
quality.     In  this  sense  reptile,  star,  and  money 
are  abstract  or  general  words,  though  none  of 
the  three  is  a  quality.    Locke  did  much  to 
bring  this  looser  sense  of  the  word  into  cur- 
rency.   It  is  censured  by  John  S.  Mill  (Logic, 
Bk.  I.,ch.  ii.,  §4). 

"The  mind  makes  the  particular  ideas  received 
from  particular  objfcts  to  become  general ;  which  is 
done  by  considering  them  as  they  are  in  the  mind 
such  appearances,  separate  from  all  other  existences 
and  the  circumstances  of  real  existence,  as  time 
place,  or  any  other  concomitant  ideas.  This  is  called 
abstraction,  whereby  ideas  taken  from  particular 
beings  become  general  representatives  of  all  of  the 
same  kind,  and  their  names  general  names,  applicable 
to  whatever  exists  conformable  to  such  abstract 
ideas.  —Locke  :  Human  Understanding,  bk.  ii.,  ch. 


t  Abstract  science :  A  term  applied  to  mathe- 
matics. 

"  Another  discriminates  mathematical  properties, 
and  he  addicts  himself  to  abstract  science."— /<oo<i 
Taylor :  Elements  of  Thought  (1846),  p.  20. 

Abstract  or  Pure  Mathematics:  Mathematics, 
which  treats  of  number  or  quantity  viewed 
as  standing  alone,  as  is  done  in  geometry  and 
arithmetic.  It  is  contradistinguished  from 
mixed  mathematics,  in  which  these  are  viewed 
as  modified  by  the  physical  properties  of 
the  bodies  in  which  they  inhere.  This  is  done 
in  mechanics,  hydrostatics,  optics,  &c. 

Abstract  Numbers:  Numbers  considered  in 
themselves  without  reference  to  any  persons  or 
things  with  which  they  may  be  conjoined. 
Thus  three  is  an  abstract  number,  but  if  con- 
joined with  men  it  becomes  concrete. 

B.  Used  as  a  substantive : 

1.  Logic :    An  abstract  name,  as  opposed  to 
one  which  is  concrete.     [See  CONCRETE.] 

"  Each  of  them  [of  the  concrete  terms]  has  or 
might  have  a  corresponding  abstract  name  to  denote 
the  attribute  connoted  by  the  concrete.  Thus  the 
concrete  'like'  has  its  abstract  'likeness;'  the  con- 
crete '  father '  and  '  son '  have  cr  might  have  the 
abstracts  '  paternity '  and  flliety  or  filiation."— Mill  : 
Logic,  p.  45. 

In  the  abstract,  or  (less  frequently)  in  ab- 
stract, signifies  in  a  state  of  separation,  the 
looking  at  an  idea  apart  from  all  other  ideas 
with  which  it  may  be  more  or  less  intimately 
connected.  It  is  opposed  to  in  the  concrete, 
which,  however,  is  rarely  used. 

"  Honest.  So  the  old  gentleman  blushed,  and  said, 
Not  Honesty  in  the  abstract,  but  Honest  is  my  name. 
— Pilgrims  Progress,  pt.  ii. 

"  The  hearts  of  great  princes,  if  they  be  considered, 
as  it  were,  in  abstract,  without  the  necessity  of  state* 
and  circumstances  of  time."— Sir  H.  Wot  ton. 

2.  A  summary,  an  epitome,  a  compendium 
of  a  book  or  document. 

"  The  abstract  of  the  papers  was  read  by  the  clerk." 
—Macaulay :  Hist,  of  Eng.,  ch.  xix. 

"  I  have  been  urged  to  publish  this  abstract."— 
Darwin:  Orig.  of  Species  (1859),  Introduction. 

"  Neither  press,  coffer,  chest,  trunk,  well,  vault, 
but  he  hath  an  abstract  for  the  remembrance  of  such 
places,  and  goes  to  them  by  his  note."— Shakesp.  : 
Merry  Wines,  iv.  2. 

T  In  Shakespeare  (Hamlet,  ii.  2),  play-actors 
are  called  the  "abstract  [or  in  some  copies  the 
abstracts]  or  brief  chronicles  of  the  time," 
perhaps  because  they  acted  history  on  a  much 
smaller  stage  than  that  of  the  world,  and  ia 
briefer  time  than  the  events  which  they  repro- 
duced really  occupied. 

Abstract  of  Title  (Law) :  An  epitome  of  the 
evidences  of  ownership.  An  abstract  should 
show  the  soundness  of  a  person's  right  to 
a  given  estate,  together  with  any  charges  or 
circumstances  in  any  wise  affecting  it.  A 
perfect  abstract  discloses  that  the  owner  haa 
both  the  legal  and  equitable  estates  at  his 
own  disposal  perfectly  unencumbered.  The 
object  of  any  abstract  is  to  enable  the  pur- 
chaser or  mortgagee,  or  his  counsel,  to  judge 
of  the  evidence  deducing  aud  of  the  encum- 
brances affecting  the  title.  (Wharton :  Law 
Lexicon.) 

*  Abstract  of  a  Fine.     [FINE.  ] 

*  Abstract  of  Pleas :   An  epitome  of  the  pleaa 
used  or  to  be  used  against  the  pleas  of  one's 
opponent. 

*  4.  An  extract  or  a  smaller  quantity  con- 
taining the  essence  of  a  larger. 

"  If  yon  are  false,  these  epithets  are  small ; 
You're  then  the  things,  and  abstract  of  them  alL" 
Dryden:  Aurungtebe,  iv.  1 
"  A  man,  who  is  the  abstract  of  all  faults 
That  all  men  follow." 

Shakesp. :  Antony  and  Cleopatra,  1.  4. 

&b8-tr&ct'-3d,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [ABSTRACT,  ».t.) 

As  adjective : 

1.  Separated  or  disjoined  from  everything 
else,  physically,  mentally,  or  morally. 

"...    from  his  intellect 
And  from  the  stillness  of  abstracted  thought 
He  ask'd  repose."—  Wordsworth :  Excursion,  bk,  i. 

Hence,  2  :  Abstruse,  difficult. 
3.  Refined,  purified. 


4.  Absent  in  mind.    [ABSENT,  «.  (4).] 

abs-tract'-e'd-ly,  adv.     [ABSTRACT.] 

1.  In  the  abstract,  viewed  apart  from  every- 
thing else  connected  with  it 

"...  deeming  the  exception  to  be  rather  a  case 
abKtrarf,''Hu  v-'-iMe,  than  one  which  is  frequently 
realised  in  fact."-/.  S.  Mill:  Polit.  Scon.  (1848),  vol.  i., 
bk.  L,  ch.  ix.,  §  1,  p.  163. 

2.  In  a  state  of  mental  absence. 


fate,  fat,  fire,  amidst,  what,  fall,  lather;  we,  wSt,  here,  camel,  her,  thSre;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pit, 
or.  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  core,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,    so,  «=  e;  ey  =  a.   qu  =  kw. 


abstractedness— abulyeit 


39 


'  Or  whether  i 


ore  abstractedly  we  look." 

n  :  Religio  Laid. 


aba-tract -ed-ness,  s.  [ABSTRACT.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  abstracted ;  abstract 
character. 

"  They  complain  of  the  sutitilty  and  abstractedness 
of  the  arguments."— Baxter :  Enguiry  into  Che  Nature 
Of  the  Soul,  ii.  354. 

abs  tract'-er,  s.  [ABSTRACT,  s.]  One  who 
Diakes  an  abstract. 

"  In  the  science  of  mystery  of  words,  a  very  Judi- 
cioug  abttracter  would  find  It  a  hard  task  to  be 
anything  copious  without  falling  upon  an  infinite 
collection.  "—Mannyngham :  Disc, 

&bs  trac  ti,  s.  (pi.  of  abstractus,  pa.  par.  of 
abstrttho).  [ABSTRACT.] 

Church  Hist. :  A  Lutheran  sect  in  the  six- 
teenth century.  Their  leader  was  Heshusius, 
a  Prussian  bishop  who  contended,  against 
Beza,  that  not  only  was  Christ  to  be  adored  in 
the  concrete  as  the  Son  of  God,  but  that  his 
flesh,  in  the  abstract,  was  an  object  of  adora- 
tion. 

abs-tract'-ing,  pr.  par.    [ABSTRACT,  v.t.} 

abs-trac'-tion,  s.    [In  Fr.  abstraction;  Lat. 
abstractio  =  a  separation  ;  abstraho  =  to  drag 
away  :  abs  =  from  ;  traho  =  to  draw  or  drag.  ] 
t  The  act  of  dragging  or  drawing  away  or 
separating. 

A.  Gen.  : 

Physically:  The  act,  operation,  or  process 
of  drawing  or  dragging  away,  or  otherwise 
withdrawing  any  material  thing,  especially 
by  surreptitious  means,  as  "  the  abstraction 
of  the  purse  by  the  pickpocket  was  cleverly 
managed." 

B.  Technical: 

1.  In  distillation:   The  operation  of  sepa- 
rating the  volatile  parts  in  distillation  from 
those  which  do  not  pass  into  vapour  at  the 
temperature  to  which  the  vessel   has   been 
raised. 

2.  Mentally.    In  Mental  Phil  :  The  act  or 
process   of  separating  from    the    numerous 
qualities  inherent  in  any  object  the  particular 
one  which  we  wish  to  make  the  subject  of 
observation  and  reflection.   Or  the  act  of  with- 
drawing the  consciousness  from  a  number  of 
objects    with  a    view   to   concentrate   it   on 
some  particular  one.     The   negative   act   of 
which  attention  is  the  positive.     [See  META- 
PHYSICS.] 

H,  The  state  of  being  separated,  physically 
or  mentally. 

1.  Physically : 

"...  a  wrongful  abstraction  of  wealth  from 
certain  members  of  the  community,  for  the  profit  of 
the  Government,  or  of  the  tax-payers."— J.  S.  MM: 
Potit.  icon. 

"...  the  abstraction  of  four  equivalent!  of 
water." — QraJiam:  Chemistry. 

2.  Mentally: 

(or)  Absence  or  absorption  of  mind. 

*'  What  answers  Lara?  to  its  centre  shrunk 
His  soul  in  deep  abstraction  sudden  sunk." 

Byron  :  Lara,  i.  23. 

(6)  The  separation  from  the  world  of  a 
recluse ;  disregard  of  worldly  objects  by  an 
unworldly  person. 

"  A  hermit  wishes  to  be  praised  for  his  abstraction.' 
— Pope:  Letter*. 

IH.  That  which  is  abstracted.  A  mental 
conception  formed  by  abstraction. 

"  Give  us,  for  our  abstractions,  solid  facts." 

Wordsworth :  Excursion,  bk.  v. 

IV.  The  power  or  faculty  of  the  mind  by 
which  a  person  is  able  to  single  out  from  a 
complex  mental  conception  the  particular 
idea  which  he  wishes  to  make  the  subject  of 
reflection.  [See  L  (B.  2>] 

&bs  tric-tl -tious,  a.  [ABSTRACT,  v.t.]  The 
same  meaning  as  ABSTRACTIVE  (2),  the  passive 
sense  (q.v.). 

abs  tract -Ive,  a.  [(1)  abstract,  v.t. ;  (2)  -ive 
=  which  may  or  can  or  does.  In  Fr.  06- 
stractif.]  [ABSTRACT,  v.t.] 

1.  Active  :  Possessing  the  power  or  quality 
of  abstracting. 

2.  Passive :  Abstracted  or  drawn  from  other 
substances,    especially    vegetables,    without 
fermentation. 

abs-tract'-ive-ly,  adv.  [ABSTRACTIVE.]  In 
an  abstractive  manner,  so  as  to  be  separated 
from  anything  else  with  which  it  is  associated. 
"  According  to  whatever  capacity  we  distinctly  or 
abstractively  consider  him.  either  as  the  Son  of  God, 
or  as  the  Son  of  Man."—  Barrow. 


abs'-tract-ly,  adv.  [ABSTRACT.]  In  an  ab- 
stract manner  ;  in  a  state  of  separation  from 
other  ideas  connected  with  it. 

"  Matter,  abstractly-  and  absolutely  considered,  can- 
not have  subsisted  eternally."— Bentley  :  .Vermont. 

abs -tract-ness,  s.  [ABSTRACT.]  The  quality 
or  state  of  being  separated  from  other  ideas. 

"...  which  established  prejudice  or  the  ab- 
ttractnets  of  the  ideas  themselves  might  render  diffi- 
cult."—iocte. 

abs-trlct  ed,  a.  [Lat.  abstrictus,  pa.  par. 
of  abstringo.]  Unbound.  [ABSTRINGE.] 

abs-tringe',  v.t.  [Lat.  06  =  from;  stringo  = 
to  draw,  or  tie  tight,  to  bind  together ;  Gr. 
trrpayyia  (stranggo)  =  to  draw  tight ;  Ger. 
strangeln.]  [STRANGLE.]  To  unbind. 

abs-tring  -Ing,  pr.  par.    [ABSTRINOE.I 

*  abs-tru'de,  v.  t.    [Lat.  abstrudo  =  to  thrust 
away.]    [ABSTRUSE.]    To  thrust  away,  to  pull 
away. 

abs-tru'se,  a.  [Lat  abstrusus,  pa.  par.  of 
abstrudo  =  to  thrust  away ;  Fr.  abstrus ;  Ital. 
astruso.  ] 

Lit. :  Hidden  away  (never  used  of  material 
objects). 

1.  Hidden  from  man's  observation  or  know- 
ledge.   (Used  of  an  object,  an  idea,  or  any 
subject  of  inquiry.) 

"  Th'  eternal  eye,  whose  sight  discerns 
Abstrusesi  thoughts,  from  forth  his  holy  mount." 
Milton  :  Par.  Lost. 

2.  Out   of  the    beaten    track   of    human 
thought.    Not  such  a  subject  as  the  popular 
mind  occupies  itself  with.    Hence,  difficult  to 
be  understood. 

"...    and  often  touch'd 
Abntrutest  matter,  reasonings  of  the  mind 
Turn'd  inward."     Wordsworth :  Excursion,  bk.  i. 

abs-tru'se-ljf,  adv.  [ABSTRUSE.]  In  an  ab- 
struse manner,  as  if  thrust  out  of  sight,  so 
as  not  to  be  discovered  easily. 

abs-tru'se-ness,  s.  [ABSTRUSE.]  The  quality 
of  being  remote  from  ordinary  apprehension, 
difficulty  of  being  understood. 

" .  .  .  it  is  the  abstruseness  of  what  is  taught  in 
them  [the  Scriptures)  that  makes  them  almost  inevit- 
ably so  [obscure]."— Boyle  on  the  Scriptures. 

abs-tru's-J-ty, «.    [ABSTRUSE.] 

1.  The  quality  or  state  of  being  abstruse. 

2.  That  which  is  abstruse. 

"...  antipathies,  sympathies,  and  the  occult 
abitruiUies  ol  things."— Browne  :  Vulgar  Errours. 

ab-su  me,  v.t.    [Lat.  a&sitmo  =  to  take  away  : 

ab  =  from  ;  sumo  =  to  take.] 

1.  To  take  away  from. 

"  And  from  their  eyes  all  light  did  quite  abtume." 
Virgil,  by  Wears  (1632). 

2.  To  bring  to  an  end  by  a  continual  waste  ; 
to  consume. 

" .  .  .  if  it  had  burned  part  after  part,  the  whole 
must  needs  be  absumtd  in  a  portion  of  time."— Sir  M. 
Sale :  Origination  of  Man, 

ab-su  rued,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [ABS CUE.] 
ab-su 'm-Ing,  pr.  par.    [ABSUME.] 

ab-sump'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  absumptio  =  a  con- 
suming :  06  =  from  ;  sumptio  —  a  taking ; 
sumo  =  to  take.] 

1.  The  act,  operation,  or  process  of  consum- 
ing. 

2.  The  state  of  being  consumed  ;  extinction, 
non-existence.      (Applied   to   things   material 
and  immaterial.) 

"Christians  abhorred  thU  way  of  obsequies,  and 
though  they  stick  not  to  give  their  bodies  to  be  burnt 
in  their  lives,  detested  that  mode  after  death  ;  affect- 
ing rather  a  depositure  than  assumption."— Sir  T. 
Browne :  Urne  Burial,  ch.  L 

"  That  total  defect  or  absumption  of  religion  which 
is  naturally  incident  to  the  profaner  sort  of  men."— 

•  Dr.  Oauden  :  Bod.  Any.  Sutpiria  (1C39). 

ab  surd',  a.    [In  Fr.  absurde ;  Ital.  assurdo ; 
'  Lat.  absurdus  =  giving  a  dull  or  disagreeable 
sound  ;  surdus  =  deaf.] 

L  Lit. :  As  much  at  variance  with  reason  as 
if  a  deaf  man  were  to  sing  at  a  concert,  not 
knowing  what  notes  the  rest  of  the  performers 
were  giving  forth. 

Applied  (1)  to  persons:  Without  judgment, 
unreasonable. 

"  Why  bend  to  the  proud,  or  applaud  the  absurd  I" 
Byron. 

(2.)  To  things:  Contrary  to  reason,  incon- 
sistent with  reason. 
"  T  is  grave  Philosophy's  absurdttt  dream. 
That  Heaven's  intentions  are  not  what  they  seem." 
Covrper :  Hope. 


TL  Tech.  (in  Logic) :  A  scholastic  term  em- 
ployed when  false  conclusions  are  illogically 
deduced  from  the  premises  of  the  opponent. 
In  this  sense  it  is  sometimes  used  in  what 
are  known  as  indirect  demonstrations  of  pro- 
positions in  geometry,  where  the  proposition 
is  shown  to  be  true,  by  proving  that  any  sup- 
position to  the  contrary  would  lead  to  an 
absurdity :  as,  "Because  in  the  triangle  C  B  D 
the  side  B  C  is  equal  to  the  side  B  D,  the 
angle  B  D  C  is  equal  to  the  angle  BCD; 
but  B  D  C  has  been  proved  to  be  greater  than 
the  same  BCD;  therefore  the  angle  B  D  C  is 
at  the  same  time  equal  to,  and  greater  than 
the  angle  BCD,  which  is  absurd."  The  term 
is  borrowed  from  the  Latin  absurdum  in  the 
phrase  "reductio  ad  absurdum"  (q.v.).  Im- 
possible, however,  is  more  frequently  used  in 
this  way  than  absurd. 

ab-surd'-l-ty,  s.  [In  Fr.  absurditi;  from 
Lat.  absurditas  =  dissonance,  incongruity.] 

1.  (Abstract)  :  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
flatly  opposed  to  sound  reason. 

"  The  gross  absurdity  of  this  motion  was  exposed  by 
•evera.  eminent  members."— Macaulay :  Hut.  Eng., 
ch.  xi. 

2.  (Concrete):   Anything  which  is  opposed 
to  reason. 

"Ittanot,  like  the  story  of  Nnma  and  Pythagorw, 
a  chronological  absurdity.*— Lewi* :  Credibility  of  th» 
Xarly  Rom.  Hist.,  ch.  xi.,  j  a. 

If  In  this  sense  it  has  a  plural : 

"A  bewildering,  inextricable  Jungle  of  delusions, 
confusions,  falsehoods,  and  nbsunlitiet.  covering  the 
whole  field  of  life."  -Carlyle:  Bur  jet  and  B  era- 
Worship,  lect  L 

ab-surd'-ljK  adv.     [ABSURD.]    In  a  manner 
"  wholly  at  variance  with  reason,  in  an  extremely 
silly  manner. 

"To  gaze  at  his  own  splendour,  and  to  exalt 
Absurdly,  not  his  office,  hut  himself." 

Covrper :  Task,  it  M«. 

t  ab-snrd'-ness,  s.    [ABSURD.]    Absurdity. 

" The  folly  and  ahmrdnrtt  whereof  I  shall  Dot  en* 
deavour  to  expose."— Dr.  Cave:  Sermon  (1675). 

ab  surd  urn  (Reductio   ad).     [See  AB- 

"  SURD.] 

"When  large  bodies  of  men  arose  with  conscien- 
tious objections  to  oaths,  the  principle  underwent  • 
practical  reductio  ad  absurdum.'— Bentham :  Works. 
(In  trod.) 

*  ab'-thane,  ».    [Gael.  abdhaine  =  an  abbacy ; 

Low  Lat.  abthania,.]  Properly  an  abbacy, 
but  commonly  used  as  a  title  of  dignity :  as, 
"  Superior  or  High  Thane."  Fordnn,  in  hia 
Scotochronicon,  iv.  39,  first  used  the  title  ab- 
thanus  to  express  the  person  holding  an  nb- 
tliania,  which  he  took  to  be  an  office  or  dignity. 
The  word  and  its  history  are  clearly  explained 
by  Dr.  Skene  in  his  Historians  of  Scntland, 
vol.  iv.  ;  Fordun,  pt.  ii.,  p.  413.  Minsheu 
renders  the  word  "steward."  Jamieson,  in 
his  Scottish  Dictionary,  argues  that  ab  in  this 
word  implies  inferiority,  and  not  superiority, 
The  abthane  pre-eminently  so  called  had,  how- 
ever, a  high  position,  being  the  High  Steward 
of  Scotland.  Speaking  of  this  functionary, 
Fordun  says,  "  Under  the  king,  he  was  the 
superior  of  those  who  were  bound  to  give  an 
annual  account  of  their  farms  and  rents  dua 
to  the  king."  (Fordun,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  xliii.) 

*  ab'-than-rie,  s.    [ABTHANE.]    The  territory 

over  which  an  abthaue's  rule  or  jurisdiction 
extended.  (Scotch.) 

"  David  II.  granted  to  Donald  Macnayne  the  land! 
of  Easter  Fossache.  with  the  abthanrie  of  Dull,  in 
Perthshire."—- VS.  Earl.,  4,009. 

*  a-bujh'-ment,  *.    An  ambush.    (MS.  Ash* 
mole,  33,  f.  10.)    (HaUiwell.) 

*abnde,  v.t.  To  bid,  to  offer.  (MS.  Ash- 
mole  33,  f.  24.)  (Halliwell.) 

*a-bue',  v.i.  [OBEY.]  To  bow,  to  rendei 
obedience. 

"The  noble  stude  that  al  the  worlde  abueih  to."— 
Bob.  Olouc..  p.  19S. 

*a-buf  (0.  Eng.);    *a-buf-in  (0.   Scotch), 
prep.  &  adv.     Old  spellings  of  ABOVE  (q.v.). 
"  Alle  angels  aba/."— Tommies/  Mysteries,  p.  M. 
"Of   the   landis   abufin   writin."— Act   Dam.   And. 
(1478).  p.  59. 

*a-bu'-gen,  v.t.  [A.S.  abugan  =  to  bow,  to 
"bend,  to  iurn.]  To  bow. 

* a-biig'-ge'n,  v.t.  (pret.  aboughte,  past  aboht). 
"[A.S.  abycgan  =  to  buy,  to  redeem.]  To  pay 
for.  [ABIE.] 

*  a-bul'-yelt,  *  a-bfil  yied,  *  a-buil  yied, 
"*  a-bfl'-yelt,  a.     [Fr.  habiller  =  to  clothe.] 


1>SJL,  btfy;  prfut,  Jo^rl;  cat,  90!!,  chorus,  9hia,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this,    sin,  as,  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    -in& 
-clan,  -tian  =  sb.au.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun;  fton,  §  ion  =  zhun.   -tious,  -clous,  -sious  =  ahus.   -We,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


40 


abulyiement — abutilon 


1.  Dressed,  apparelled.     (Scutch.) 
"  With  the  blessed  torche  of  day, 

Aliuli/eU.  in  hia  leinand  fresche  array 
Furth  at  his  palace  reall  ischit  Phoebus." 

Douglas :  Virgil,  899. 

2.  Equipped  for  the  field. 

"...  are  ordanit  to  have  gride  honstx.ldis  and 
well  abityeit  men  as  effeiris."— Actt  Jo.  11.  (1455), 
ch.  61,  ed.  15«6. 

a-btil'-yle-ment,   *.     [Fr.   habiliment.] 

[ABILIMENT8.] 

t  1.  Singular:  Dress,  habit,  habiliment. 
(fcotch.) 

"...  and  came  in  a  vile  abulyiement  to  the  king." 
— Pittscottie,  p.  45. 

2.  Plural:  (a)  Dress  in  general. 

"...  nocht  arraying  theym  wid  gold,  sylver,  nor 
precious  abulyiementes."— Bellenden :  Cron.,  bk.  xiii., 
ch.  11. 

(&)  Accoutrements.    (Scotch.) 

".  .  .  to  return  his  armour  aud  abulyiement*" — 
Sir  W.  Scott :  Old  Mortality,  ch.  vii. 

a-bu  -na,  s.  [Coptic  (lit.)  =  our  father. ]  The 
title  given  to  the  archbishop  or  metropolitan 
of  Abyssinia.  He  is  subordinate  to  the 
patriarch  of  Alexandria. 

p.  bund  ance,  s.  [In  French  dbondance ; 
ItaL  abbo'ndanza ;  Lat.  abundantia  =•  plenty. ] 
[ABOUND.  ] 

L  Of  quantity: 

1.  So  great  fulness  as  to  cause  overflowing, 
exuberance. 

"  Out  of  the  abundance  of  the  heart  the  month 
•peaketh."— Matt.  xii.  34. 

2.  Great  plenty,  a  very  great  quantity  of. 

"Therefore  the  abundance  they  have  gotten,  and 
that  which  they  have  laid  up,  shall  they  carry  away 
to  the  brook  of  the  willows."— Iia.  xv.  7. 

"  There  came  no  more  »uch  abundance  of  spices  as 
those  which  the  queen  of  Sheba  gave  to  king  Solo- 
mon."—! Singe  x.  10. 

IL  Of  number :  Great  numbers. 
"  Abundance  of  peasants  are  employed  in  hewing 
down  the  largest  of  these  trees."— Additon  on  Italy. 

a~bund-ant,  a.  [In  Fr.  abondant;  Ital. 
abbondan'te  ;  it.  Lat.  abundans  =  abounding.  ] 
[ABOUND.] 

1.  Overflowing,  exuberant. 
"  The  Lord  God.  merciful  and  gracious,  long-suffering, 
and  abundant  in  goodness  and  truth."— Exod.  xxxiv.  6. 


2.  In   great   supply,    plentiful,   fully   suf- 
ficient. 
H  Followed  by  in,  or  rarely  by  with. 

ny  waters,  abundant 

H  In  Arith. :  An  abundant  number  is  one  the 
Bum  of  whose  aliquot  parts  exceeds  the  num- 
ber itself.  Thus  24  is  an  abundant  number, 
for  its  aliquot  parts  (the  numbers  which 
divide  it  without  a  remainder)  added  toge- 
ther (viz.,  1+2  +  3  +  4  +  6  +  8+  12),  amount 
to  36.  On  the  contrary,  16  is  not  an  abundant 
number,  for  its  aliquot  parts  added  together 
(viz.,  1  +  2  +  4  +  8),  amount  to  only  15. 

a  bund-ant-ljf,  adv.    [ABUNDANT.] 

1.  Amply,  sufficiently,    fully,  completely ; 
nay,  more  than  enough,  exuberantly. 

"...  our  God  .  .  .  will  abundantly  pardon." 
— Iia.  IT.  7. 

2.  Copiously,  plentifully,  in  large  quantity 
or  measure. 

"  And  Moses  lifted  up  his  hand,  and  with  hii  rod  he 
•mote  the  rock  twice  :  and  the  water  came  out  abun- 
dantly, and  the  congregation  drank."— ifumb.  xx.  11. 

"Thou  halt  shed  blood  abundantly." — 1  Chron. 
xxli.  8. 


ft-bu'Dte,  prep.     Above.     (Scotch.) 

"8ee,yonderr«theR»ttan's  Skerry— he  aye  held  his 
neli  itbune  the  water  in  my  day ;  but  he*  aneath  it 
now."— Sir  W.  Scott :  Antiquary. 

•a'-burne,  a.    An  old  spelling  of  AUBURN. 
[ABERNE.J 

"...    his  beard  nn  aburne  browne." 
Thai.  Hey  wood  :  (treat  Britaine'i  Troy  (1*09). 

tv-bur'-tin,  a. 

Naut. :  Stowed  in  the  hold  athwartships. 
(Applied  to  the  stowage  of  casks  on  board  a 
vessel) 

•  a-bus'-a-ble,  a.    [ABUSE.]     That  may  be 
abused,  that  may  be  put  to  an  improper  use. 

"  That  abusablf  opinion  of  imputative  righteous- 
ness."— Dr.  B.  More:  Mystery  of  Godliness  (lew), 
Preface,  p.  XXVL 


*  a-bus'-age,  s.    [ABUSE,  ».<.]    Abuse. 

"  By  reason  of  the  gross  abusage  to  which  the  cor- 
ruption of  men  hath  made  them  subject."—  Whateley  : 
Bedempt.  of  Time  (1634),  p.  L 

a-bus  e,  v.t.     [Fr.   dbuser;  Sp.   abusar ;    ItaL 
'  abusare ;    Lat.   abutur,    pret.    abusus  =  (1)  to 

use  up,  (2)  to  misuse  :  ab  =  removal  by  ;  utor 

=  to  use,  viz.,  to  remove  by  use,  to  use  up  ; 

Irish  idh ;    WeL  gweth  =  use  ;   Gr.  fd<a  (ethd) 

=  to  be  accustomed.  ]    [USE.  ] 

*  L  To  disuse,  to  give  up  the  practice  of 
anything.  (Old  Scotch.) 

"  At  [that]  the  futbal  and  golf  be  abusit  in  tyin 
cummyng,  and  the  buttis  maid  up  ;  and  schutmg 
usit  after  the  tenor  of  the  act  of  parlyament." — Parl. 
Ja.  III.  (1471),  ed.  1814,  p.  100. 

H,  In  a  general  sense:  To  put •  to  an  im- 
proper use,  to  misuse. 

"  And  they  that  use  this  world,  u  not  abusing  it."— 
1  Cor.  vii.  31. 

HI.  Spec.  : 

1.  To  maltreat,  to  act  cruelly  to  a  man. 

"...  lest  these  uncircumcised  come  aud  thrust 
me  through,  and  abuse  me."— 1  Sam.  xxxi.  4. 

2.  To  use  bad   language   to,  to   reproach 
coarsely,  to  disparage. 

"All  the  hearers  and  tellers  of  news  abused  the 
general  who  famished  them  with  so  little  news  to 
hear  and  to  tell."—  Macaulay :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 

3.  To  violate  a  woman. 


IT  Law :  To  abuse  a  female  child  is  to  have 
carnal  intercourse  with  her,  which,  if  she  be 
under  ten  years  of  age,  is  felony,  even  if  she 
consent. 

4.  To  disfigure  (applied  to  persons  or  things). 
"Poor  soul,  thy  face  is  much  abused  with  tears." 

tstiuKusfi. :  Romeo  and  Juliet,  iv.  1. 

5.  To  deceive,  impose  upon. 

"  The  world  hath  been  much  abated  by  the  opinion 
of  making  old. "—Bacon:  Nat.  Hist. 

6.  Applied  to  Language:  To  use  in  an  ille- 
gitimate sense,  to  wrest  words   from   their 
proper  meaning. 

"  This  principle  (if  one  may  so  abuse  the  word) 
•hoots  rapidly  into  popularity.  — Froude :  Hist.  Eng. 

a-bus'e,  s.     [In  Fr.  abus ;  Ital.  and  Sp.  abuso ; 
Lat.  abusus  —  a  using  up.]    [ABUSION.] 

1.  Employment  for  a  wrong  purpose,  misuse. 

"...    but  permits  best  things 
To  worst  abuse,  or  to  their  meanest  use." 

Hilton :  Par.  Lost,  iv.  20L 

2.  A  corrupt  practice,    especially   in   any 
public  institution. 

".  .  .  if  these  be  good  people  in  a  commonweal, 
that  do  nothing  but  use  their  abuses  in  common 
houses,  I  know  no  law."—  Shakesp.  :  Measure  for 
Measure,  ii.  L 

"...  whether  better  regulations  would  effectually 
prevent  the  abuses  which  had  excited  so  much  dis- 
content."— Macaulay  :  Bist.  Eng.,  ch.  xl 

If  In  Law: 

(a)  Abuse  of  Distress  :  Using  an  animal  or 
chattel  distrained. 

(b)  Abuse  of  Process :  The  gaining  of  an  ad- 
vantage over  one's  opponent  by  some  inten- 
tional irregularity. 

3.  Insulting  language. 

"  The  two  parties,  after  exchanging  a  good  deal  of 
abuse,  came  to  blows."— Macaulay:  Hist.  Eng.,  ch. 
xxiv. 

4.  Violation. 

"  After  the  abuse  he  forsook  me." — Sydney. 

5.  (Applied  to  words  or  language.)     Use  in 
an  illegitimate   sense,  perversion   from   the 
proper  meaning. 

a-bu'sed,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [ABUSE,  v.  t.  ] 

"  O  you  kind  gods, 

Cure  this  great  breach  in  his  abused  nature ; 
The  untuned  and  jarring  senses,  O  wind  up, 
Of  this  child-changed  father." 

Shakesp.  :  King  Lear,  Iv.  7. 

a-bu  se-ful,  a.    [ABUSE,  v.t.]    Full  of  abuse, 
abusive  to  a  great  extent 

"  He  scurrilously  reviles  the  King  and  Parliament 
by  the  abuseful  names  of  hereticks  and  schismaticks." 
— Bp.  Barlow  :  Remains,  p.  397. 

a-bus'-er,  s.     [In  Fr.  abuseur.]     [ABUSE,  v.t.] 

L  Gen.  :  Qne  who  puts  any  person  or  thing 
to  an  improper  use. 


Cowper :  Task,  bk.  iii. 
H.  Spec.: 

1.  One  who  reviles ;   one  who   uses  foul, 
abusive  language  to  another. 

"The   honour  of   being  distinguished  by  certain 
abusers.    .    .    .'—Dr.  Brown  to  South,  p.  «. 

2.  One  who  deceives. 


.  Sonhv. 

3.  A  ravisher,  a  violator  of  women. 

"  Abuser  of  young  maidens." 

Fletcher  :  Faithful  Shepherdess,  v.  L 

4.  A  sodomite  (1  Cor.  vi.  9). 

a-bus'-ing,  pr.  par.,  adj.,  &  s.    [ABUSE,  v.t.] 

As  substantive  :  The  act  of  putting  in  any 
way  to  an  improper  use. 

"...  the  abusing  of  the  tombs  of  my  forefathers." 
—Earl  qf  Angus,  quoted  in  Froude  :  Hitt.  Eng.  (1858), 
vol.  iv.,  p.  399. 

a-bu'S-I-6,  s.  [Lat.  (in  rhetoric)  =  a  false  use 
"  of  words  :  abutor  =  to  misuse.]  A  misuse  of 
words.  The  error  in  composition  called  by 
the  Greeks  nariixpnvtt  (katacliresis),  a  term 
adopted  by  modern  logicians  to  signify  the 
substitution  of  a  wrong  for  the  right  word  in 
any  sentence  ;  as  if  one  who  killed  his  mother 
were  called  a  parricide  instead  of  a  matricide. 

*a-bu'-sion,  s.    [ABUSIO.] 

1.  An  error  in  doctrine,  an   inconsistency 
in  reasoning  ;  an  incongruity.     (0.  Eng.  &  0. 
Scotch.) 

*'  And  certes  that  were  an  abusion 
That  God  should  have  no  perflte  clere  weting 
More  than  we  men."—  Chaucer  :  Trailus,  bk.  iv. 

2.  An  error  in  practice,  a  sin,  an  abuse. 

"  .  .  .  the  vtter  extirpation  of  false  doctrine,  the 
roote  and  chief  cause  of  alt  abutions."—Udal  :  Pref.  tv 
St.  Mark. 

3.  A  cheat,  an  illusion. 

"  For  by  these  ugly  formes  weren  portray'd 
Foolish  delights  and  fond  abusioni 
Which  doe  that  sense  besiege  with  light  illusion*. 
Spenser  :  F.  Q.  ii.  IL 

a-bu's-iye,  a.    [In  Fr.  abusif;  Lat.  abusivus  — 
'  misapplied.] 

L  Gen.  :  Put  to  a  wrong  use,  pertaining  to 
the  wrong  use  of  anything. 


"...  both  the  things  the 


elve 


nd  the  abusive  use 


y  Taylor  :  Artificial  Handsomeness,  p.  26. 
IL  Spec.  : 

(1)  Of  persons  :  Prone  to  use  violent  and  in- 
suiting  language,  or  otherwise  practise  abuse. 

"And  most  abusive  calls  himself  my  friend." 

Pope  :  Prol  to  Satires,  112. 

(2)  Of  the  language  used  by  them  :   Contain- 
ing abuse,  reproachful. 

"Scurrilous  abusive  terms."—  South  :  Sermons,  viu, 
200. 

(3)  Of  words  spoken  or  written  : 

(a)  Used  wrongly,  used  in  an  improper 
sense,  misapplied. 

"  I  am  for  distinction'  sake  necessitated  to  use  the 
word  Parliament  improperly,  according  to  the  abusive 
acceptinn  thereof  for  these  latter  years."—  Fuller  : 
Worthies  qf  England,  vol.  i.,  ch.  xviit. 

*  (b)  Deceitful,  fraudulent. 

"...  whatsoever  Is  gained  by  an  abusive  treaty, 
ought  to  be  restored  in  integrum."—  Bacon  :  Consid. 
on  War  with  Spain. 

a-bu's-iVe-1^,  adv.    [ABUSIVE.] 

1.  In  an  abusive  manner;  spec.,  with  the 
use  of  bad  language. 

*  2.  Applied  to  a  wora  wrongly  used. 

"...  the  oil  abusively  called  spirit  of  roses."  — 
Boyle  :  Sceptical  Chemist. 

a  bu  s-ive-ness,  s.    [ABUSIVE.]    Inequality 
of  being  abusive. 
Spec.  : 
1.  Foulness  of  language. 

"...  he  falls  now  to  rave  in  hi*  barbarous  abusive- 
ness."—  Milton  :  Colasterion. 

*  2.  Logical  impropriety. 

"...  the  abustrenesi  of  evacuating  all  his  [our 
Lord's]  laborious  and  expensive  designs  in  acquiring 

a-btit',  v.i.  [Fr.  bouter  =  to  meet  end  to  end  ; 
fr:  bout  =  end  :  O.  Fr.  boter,  boiler,  bouter  =  to 
strike  with  the  head  as  a  ram  or  goat  does  ;  to 
butt.]  [Burr.] 

Lit.  :  To  have  its  end  contiguous  to,  to 
adjoin  at  the  end  ;  but  the  more  general  signi- 
fication is,  to  border  upon,  to  be  contiguous 
to,  without  reference  to  the  side  which  con- 
stitutes the  boundary  line. 

"  The  leafy  shelter,  that  abuts  against 
The  island's  side."—  Shakesp.  :  Pericles,  v.  L 

ab-ut'-iQ.-o'n,  s.  [From  i/Si/riXoK  (abutilon), 
said  to  be  one  of  the  names  of  the  mulberry- 
tree,  which  these  plants  resemble  in  leat]  A 
genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the  order  Mal- 
vaceae, or  Mallow-worts.  The  species  are 
annual  or  shrubby  plants,  generally  with 
handsome  flowers,  yellow  or  white,  often 
veined  with  red.  They  have  a  flve-carpelled 
fruit.  A.  esculentum  is  used  in  Brazil  as  a 


fete,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wglf,  work.  who.  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,   w,  03  =  i;  ey  =  a.   qu  =  kw. 


abutment— acacia 


41 


vegetable.  Several  species  are  wild  in  India. 
Two  of  them,  A.  Indicum  and  A.  polyandrum, 
have  fibres  which  may  be  twisted  into  ropes. 
•  Other  varieties,  A.  striatum,  A.  venosum,  A. 
insigne,  &c.,  are  ornamental  garden  or  green- 
house plants. 

a-biit'-ment,  s.  [ABUT.]  [In  Fr.  buttee  or 
butte  =  a  knoll,  a  hill.] 

A  rrh. :  The  solid  part  of  a  pier,  or  wall,  or 
mound,  against  which  an  arch  rests.  The 
abutments  of  a  bridge  are  the  strong  erections 
at  either  end  for  the  support  of  the  two  ex- 
tremities of  the  bridge. 

1.  Literally: 

"  The  abutment*  of  the  floodgates  are  still  existing 
between  the  hills  through  which  it  [the  canal]  passed. 
—Bryant :  Anna.lt  of  Anc.  Hi/thai. 

2.  Figuratively: 

"...  furnish  us,  so  to  speak,  with  chronological 
abutment*."— Slrautt :  Life  of  Jemt,  §  59,  p.  415. 

Mack. :  A  fixed  point  from  which  resistance 
or  reaction  is  obtained.  In  an  ordinary 
steam-engine  this  is  alternately  the  two  ends 
of  the  cylinder  ;  and  in  a  screw-press  it  is  the 
nut  in  the  fixed  head. 

Carpentry :  A  joint  in  which  two  pieces  of 
timber  meet  in  such  a  manner  that  the  fibres 
of  one  piece  run  in  a  direction  oblique  or  per- 
pendicular to  the  joint,  and  those  of  the  other 
parallel  with  it. 

$-but'-tal,  s.  [ABUT.]  [In  O.  Eng.  boteminnes, 
from  the  same  root,  are  artificial  hillocks  de- 
signed to  mark  boundaries.] 

Gen.  in  the  plural :  The  buttings  or  bound- 
ings  of  land  towards  any  point.  (Properly, 
the  sides  of  a  field  are  said  to  be  adjoining  to 
and  the  ends  abutting  on  the  contiguous  one, 
but  the  distinction  is  frequently  disregarded.) 


t  a-but'-tal-ing,  s.  [As  if  pr.  par.  from  v. 
abuttal]  The  tracing  on  a  title-deed  the 
abuttals  or  boundaries  of  land. 

"The  name  and  place  of  the  thing  granted  were 
ordinarily  expressed,  as  well  before  as  after  the  Con- 
quest ;  but  the  particular  manner  of  abuttalling,  with 
the  term  itself,  arose  from  the  Normans."—  Spelman  : 
Ancient  Deed*  *  Charter!,  ch.  v. 

%-but'-ter,  s.    [ABOT.]    That  which  abuts. 

£-  but  -ting,  pr.  par.  &  a.  [ABUT.]  (1) 
Bounding,  constituting  the  limit  or  bound- 
ary of  land;  (2)  butting  with  the  forehead, 
as  a  ram  does.  In  the  example  which  fol- 
lows these  two  significations  are  blended 
together. 

"  Are  now  confined  two  mighty  monarchies, 
Whose  high  upreared  and  abutting  fronts 
The  perilous,  narrow  ocean  parts  asunder." 

Shaketp.  :  Henry  V.,  Proloyue. 

Arch.    Abutting  power  is  the  power  of  re- 
sistance to  the  horizontal  thrust. 

*  a-buy',  *  a-buy  ge  .    [ABIE  (2).  ] 

ab'-vol-ate,  v.t.  [Lat.  abvolatum,  supine  of 
abvolo  =  to  fly  from.  ]  To  fly  from. 

&b-vol-a  tion,  s.  [ABVOLATE.]  The  act  of 
flying  from. 


>    [ABIE  (i).] 
»a-by'(2),  *a-bye'(2),  *abygge'.  [ABre(2>] 

*  a-bysjm',  s.    [O.  Fr.  abysme,  now  abtme  and 
abyme.]    An  abyss. 

"  When  my  good  stars,  that  were  my  former  guides, 
Have  empty  left  their  orbs,  and  shot  their  nre» 
Into  the  abytm  of  hell." 

Shaketp.  :  Ant.  and  Cleop.,  111.  11. 
"  In  so  profound  abytm  I  throw  all  care 

Of  others'  voices."—  Shaketp.  :  Sanneti,  exit 
"  In  the  dark  backward  and  abytm  of  time." 

Shaketp.  :  Tempett,  L  3. 

fft-bysm'-al,  a.    [ABYSM.] 

1.  Lit.  :  Pertaining  to  an  abyss. 

"  Far.  far  beneath  us  the  abytmal  s**." 

Tennyum:  KraJttn. 

2.  Fig.  :  Deep,  profound. 

"  With  at>nimal  terror."—  Merinalt  :  Hilt.  Rom.,  Y. 

-Ing,  a.    Overwhelming. 

..    these  abysminy  depths."—  Sir  K.  Digby. 

',  s.  [In  Fr.  abinw  ;  Ital.  abisso  ;  Lat. 
abyssus  ;  Gr.  S/awrcrot  (abusso  0  =  bottomless  : 
«,  privative  ;  and  fivaaos,  the  same  as  ftuOas 
(buthos)  =  the  depth,  the  sea,  the  bottom.] 

IT  The  English  word  abyss  seems  to  have 
been  but  recently  introduced  into  the  lan- 
guage, for  Jackson,  in  his  Commentaries  on 
the  Creed,  b.  xi.,  c.  19,  §  6,  says,  "This  is  a 
depth  or  abyssus  which  may  not  be  dived  into." 


(See  Trench,  On  some  Dejicienciet  in  our  Eng- 
lish Dictionaries,  p.  27.) 

Essential  meaning:  That  which  is  so  deep 
as  to  be  really  bottomless,  or  to  be  frequently 
conceived  of  as  if  it  were  so. 
Specially : 

L  Lit. :  A  vast  physical  depth,  chasm,  or 
gulf:  e.g.,  depth  of  the  sea,  primeval  chaos, 
infinite  space,  Hades,  hell,  &c. 

"  Thou  from  the  first 

Wast  present,  and  with  mighty  wings  outspread, 
Dove-like,  sat'st  brooding  on  the  vast  abyss." 

tliUon :  Par.  Lost,  bk.  i. 
"  Deep  to  the  dark  abyss  might  he  descend, 
Troy  yet  should  nourish,  and  my  sorrows  end." 
Pope :  Homer't  Iliad,  bk.  vL  854-5. 
IL  Figuratively: 

1.  Infinite  time,  conceived  of  as  if  it  were 
a  bottomless  depth. 

"  For  sepulchres  themselves  must  crumbling  fall 
In  time's  abyts,  the  common  grave  of  all." 

Dryden:  Juven. 

2.  A  vast  intellectual  depth. 

"  Some  of  them  laboured  to  fathom  the  attysset  of 
metaphysical  theology."— Macaulay :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch. 

3.  A  vast  moral  depth,  e.g.,  sin ;  or  emo- 
tional depth,  e.g.,  sorrow. 

"  Acknowledging  a  grace  in  this, 
A  comfort  in  the  dark  abyzt." 

Wordtworth:  Whi.  e  Doe  of  Rylttone,  li 

HI.  Technically: 

Classic  Archasol. :  The  temple  of  Proserpine. 
The  reason  why  it  was  called  the  abyss  was 
that  it  contained  within  it  an  immense  quan- 
tity of  gold  and  other  precious  material,  some 
of  it  buried  underground. 

Her. :  The  centre  of  an  escutcheon.  To  bear 
a  fleur  de  lis  in  abyss  =  to  have  it  placed  in 
the  middle  of  the  shield  free  from  any  other 
bearing. 

Alchemy:  (1)  The  immediate  receptacle  of 
seminal  matter,  or  (2)  the  first  matter  itself. 

a-byss'-al,  a.  [ABYSS.]  Pertaining  to  an 
abyss  of'any  kind. 

ib-yss-In'-I-an,  a.  [From  Eng.  Abyssinia.} 
Pertaining  (1)  to  the  country  of  Abyssinia,  or 
(2)  to  the  Abyssinian  Church  or  religious 
tenets. 

Abyssinian  gold,  s.  Also  called  Talmi 
gold. 

1.  A  yellow  metal  made  of  2074  parts  of 
copper  and  8 '33  of  zinc,  the  whole  plated  with 
a  small  quantity  of  gold. 

2.  Aluminium  bronze. 

Ab  yss-in  -i-anf ,  *.  [In  Arab.  Habashon  = 
Abyssinians,  fr.  habasha  =•  to  collect  or  con- 
gregate.] 

1.  The  people  of  Abyssinia. 

2.  A  sect  of  Christians  consisting  chiefly  of 
the  dominant  race  in  the  country  from  which 
the  name  is  derived.     The  Monophysites,  or 
those  who  believe  that  Christ  possessed  but 
one  nature,  are  divided  into  two  leading  com- 
munions— the   Copts   and   the   Abyssinians. 
The  Abyssinians  look  up  to  the  Alexandrian 
patriarch  as  their  spiritual  father,  and  allow 
him  to  nominate  over  them  an  ecclesiastical 
ruler  called  Abuna.    [ABUNA.]    The  doctrines 
of  the  Abyssinians  are  the  same  as  those  of 
the  Coptic  church,  but  several  peculiar  rites 
are  observed.     The  oldest  churches  are  hewn 
out  of  the  rock.    Like  the  Greeks,  the  Abys- 
sinians do  not  tolerate  statues,  but  paintings 
are  numerous. 

*  a-byss'-us.    [ABYSS.  ] 

*ab'-yt,   *.      [An  old   spelling   of  HABIT.] 
Kaiment,  dress,  apparel. 

"  In  abyt  maad  with  chastitc  and  schaxne 
Ye  womiueu  schuld  auparayl  you. " 

Chtucer  :  C.  T.,  5,«4. 

A.C.,  in  Chronology,  is  ambiguous.  It  may 
stand  (1)  for  Ante  Christum  =  before  Christ; 
or  (2)  for  Anno  Christi  =  in  the  year  of  Christ, 
i.e.,  in  the  year  of  the  Christian  era  ;  or  (3), 
for  After  Christ,  as  B.C.  stands  for  Before 
Christ.  It  should  not  be  used  without  an 
explanation  of  the  sense  in  which  it  is  to  be 
taken. 

*ac,  co)i.;'-    [A.S.  ac.]    But,  and,  also. 
ac  in  composition. 
A.  As  a  prefix : 

L  In  Anglo-Saxon  proper  names.    [A.S.  ac, 
aac  =  an  oak.  ]    An  oak,  as  Acton  =  oak  town. 
In  this  sense  it  is  sometimes  varied,  as  aJc  or 
ake.     [AK.] 
IL  In  words  from  the  Latin  : 


1.  Most  commonly  as  a  euphonious  change 
for  ad  :  as  accommodate,  fr.  accommodo  =  ad* 
commodo  —  to  fit  to. 

2.  Sometimes    from    an    obsolete    root  = 
sharp  :  as  in  acid,  acrid,  &c. 

B.  As  a  suffix  (Gr.)— 

(1.)  To  adjectives :  Pertaining  to,  having  th& 
property  or  the  energy  of,  that  can  or  may  ; 
hence,  that  docs  :  as  ammoniac  =  having  the 
energy  of  ammonia. 

(2.)  To  substantives :  One  who  or  that  which 
has  or  does  :  as  maniac  =:  one  who  has  mania  ; 
polemoc  =  one  who  makes  war. 

a-c&c'-a-lis,  s.  [Gr.  axaxaXic  (akakalis)  = 
the  wfiite  tamarisk.] 

Phar. :  A  name  given  by  some  authors  to 
the  wild  carob. 

a-cac'-a-16t,  or  ac'-a-lot,  *.  [Mexican.] 
An  American  bird,  the'Tantaius  Mexicanus  of 
Gmelin. 

a-ca'-cJ-a  (9  as  sh),  s.  [In  Ger.  akazie;  Fr., 
Lat.,  and"  Sp.  o«acia  =  (l)  the  acacia-tree,  (2) 
the  gum  ;  Gr.  axoxta  (akakia),  fr.  aicjj  (ake)  — 
a  point  or  edge.] 

1 1.  The  -ilcacta  vera,  or  true  acacia  of  the 
ancients  ;  probably  the  Acacia  NilotvM,  thft 
Egyptian  thorn. 


BRANCH  OF  ACACIA  ARABICA. 

2.  Bat. :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  th» 
Mimosa;,  one  of  the  leading  divisions  of  the 
great   Leguminous    order    of   plants.      They 
abound   in   Australia,  in    India,   in   Africa, 
tropical  America,  and  generally  in  the  hotter 
regions  of  the  world.     Nearly  300  species  are 
known    from    Australia    alone.      They    are. 
easily  cultivated  in  greenhouses,  where  they 
flower  for  the  most  part  in  winter  or  early 
spring.      The    type    is   perhaps   the   Acacia 
Arabica,  or  gum-arabic  tree,  common  in  India 
and  Arabia.     It  looks  very  beautiful  with  ita 
graceful  doubly  pinnate  leaves,  and  its  heads 
of  flowers  like  little  velvety  pellets  of  bright 
gamboge  hue.     It  is  the  species  referred  to  by 
Moore  : 

(a)  Literally: 

"  Our  rocks  are  rough,  but  smiling  then 
Th'  acacia  waves  Tier  yellow  hair, 
Lonely  and  sweet,  nor  loved  the  lew 
For  flowering  in  a  wilderness." 

Moore :  Lalla  Rookh  (Light  of  the  Bar  am). 

(b)  Figuratively: 

"  Then  come — thy  Arab  maid  will  be 
The  loved  and  lone  acacia-tree.'— Ibid. 

Other  species  than  the  A.  Arabica  produce, 
gum-arabic.  That  of  the  shops  is  mostly 
derived  from  the  A.  vera,  a  stunted  specie* 
growing  in  the  Atlas  mountains  and  other 
parts  of  Africa.  [Gun.]  A.  Verek  and  A. 
Adansonii  yield  gum  Senegal  [Gun.]  A. 
Catechu  furnishes  catechu.  [CATECHU.]  Other 
species  contain  tannin,  and  are  used  in 
tanning.  Others  yield  excellent  timber.  The 
pods  of  A.  concinna  are  used  in  India  for  wash- 
ing the  head,  and  its  acid  leaves  are  employed 
in  cookery.  The  bark  of  A.  Arabica  is  a 
powerful  tonic ;  that  of  A.  ferruginea  and 
A.  leucophaea,  with  jagghery  water  superadded, 
yields  an  intoxicating  liquor.  The  fragrant 
flowers  of  A.  Farnesiana,  when  distilled,  pro- 
duce a  delicious  perfume. 

3.  The    Acacia   of   English    gardens:    The. 
Robinia  pseudo-Acacia,  a  papilionaceous  tree, 
with  unequally  pinnate  leaves,  brought  from. 
North  America,  where  it  is  called  the  Locust- 
tree. 

4.  Phar.  :  (1)  The  inspissated  juice  of  the. 
unripe  fruit  of  the  Mimosa  Kilotica.     It  is 
brought   from    Egypt   in    roundish   masses 
wrapped  up  'in  thin  bladders.    The  people  of 
that  country  use  it  in  spitting  of  blood,  in 


bol:,  bo"y;  pout,  )6wl;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  ghin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xcnophon,  exist,    ph  =1. 
-cian, -tian  —  shan.   -tion,  -sion  =  shun;  -tion,  -sion  =  zhun.   -tious,  -clous,  -sious  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


42 


acacise— acalephan 


quinsy,  and  in  -weakness  of  the  eyes.  (2) 
Gum  arable.  (3)  German  acacia :  The  juice  of 
unripe  sloes  inspissated.  (4)  Acacice  flares : 
The  blossoms  of  the  sloe. 

acacia  gum,  s.  [ACACIA.] 
acacia-tree,  s.  [ACACIA.] 
acacia  leaves,  s.  [ACACIA.] 

"  To  obtain  the  acacia  leaves  they  crawl  up  the  low, 
itunted  trees."— Darwin :  I'oyage  round  the  World, 
eh.  xvii. 

Bastard  Acacia,  or  False  Acacia:  Robinia 
pseudo-Acacia.     [  ACACIA.] 
Rose  Acacia :  Robinia  hispida, 

a-ca'-9l-», «.  pi 

Bot.  :   The   third   tribe   of    the   sub-order 
Mimosse. 

A.-ca'-$lanf,  s.  pi.     [Prom  Acacius.] 

Ch.  Hist. :   The  name  of  several  Christian 
sects. 

1.  Two  sects  called  after  Acacius,  Bishop  of 
CflRsarea,   who   flourished  between  A.D.    340 
and  A.D.  366,  and  wavering  between  ortho- 
doxy and  Arianism,  was  the  head  first  of  the 
one  party  and  then  of  the  other. 

2.  A  sect  which  derived    its   name   from 
Acacius,    Patriarch  of   Constantinople    from 
A.D.  471  to  A.D.  488.    He  acted  in  a  concilia- 
tory way  to  the  Monophysites,  and  was  in 
consequence  deemed  a  heretic  by  the  Roman 
pontiff  and  the  Western  Church,  who  ulti- 
mately succeeded  in  obtaining  the  erasement 
of  his  name  from  the  sacred  registers. 

a-ca'-cln,  s.    [ACACIA.]    Gum-arabic. 

a-ca'-jl-o,  *.  [Prob.  a  corruption  of  Fr. 
acajou  (q.v.).]  A  heavy  wood  of  a  red  colour, 
resembling  mahogany,  but  darker.  It  is 
prized  in  ship-building.  [SAVlco.J 

*ac'-a-cy,  s.  [Gr.  anaicla  (akakm)  =  guile- 
lessness  ;  fr.  axaxoc  (akakos)  =  unknowing  of 
ill,  without  malice  :  o,  priv. ;  KOKOS  (kakos)  = 
bad.]  Without  malice. 

t  &C-a-de'me,  s.    Poet,  form  of  ACADEMY. 
L  The  Academy  of  Athens. 

"  See  there  the  olive-grove  of  Academe, 
Plato  a  retirement—  Milton:  Par.  Regained. 

2.  Any  academy. 

"...    the  books,  the  academe* 
From  whence  doth  spring  the  true  Promethean  fire ." 
Shakesp. :  Love'i  Labour  i  Lost,  iv  8. 
"  Our  court  shall  be  a  little  academe, 
Still  and  contemplative  in  living  arts." 

Shakeip. :  Love's  Labour's  Lost,  L  \. 

ac-a-de'-ml  al,  a.  [ACADEMY.]  Pertaining 
to  an  academy. 

ac-a-de'-ml  an,  s.  [ACADEMY.]  A  member 
of  an  academy,  a  student  in  a  college  or  uni- 
versity. 

"  That  now  discarded  armlrmian." 

Marston :  Scourge  of  Vittany,  ii.  «. 

ic-^-dSm'-Ic,  a.  &  s.     [In   Fr.  academique; 
Sp.  and  Ital.   accademico ;    Lat.  academicw.] 
[ACADEMY.] 
L  As  adjective : 

1.  Pertaining  to  the  Academical  School  of 
Philosophy. 

"...  lost  himself  in  the  mazes  of  the  old  Academic 
philosophy  "—Macaulay .  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxt. 

The  Academic  Philosophy  was  that  taught  by 
Plato  in  the  "  Academy "  at  Athens.  [ACA- 
DEMY.] It  was  idealist  as  opposed  to  realist, 
materialist,  or  sensationist.  Plato  believed 
in  an  intelligent  First  Cause,  the  author  of 
spiritual  being  and  of  the  material  world,  to 
whom  he  ascribed  every  perfection.  He 
greatly  commended  virtue,  and  held  the  pre- 
existence  and  the  immortality  of  the  immate- 
rial part  of  our  nature.  No  ancient  philosophy 
so  readily  blended  with  Christianity  as  that  of 
Plato. 

2.  Pertaining  to  a  high  school,  college,  or 
university. 

"  Hither,  in  pride  of  manhood,  he  withdrew 
From  academic  bowers." 

Wordsworth :  Exc.,  bk.  T. 

BL  As  substantive : 

1.  A  person  belonging  to  ihe  academy  or 
school  of  Plato,  or  adhering  to  the  Academic 
Philosophy.      The  academics  were  separated 
at  length  into  old,  middle,  and  new.    The 
first  followed  the  teaching  of  Plato  and  his 
immediate  successors ;   the   second   that   of 
Arcesilaus  ;  and  the  third  that  of  Carneades. 

" Of  Academics,  old  and  new." 

Milton .  Par.  Key.,  bk.  iv. 

2.  The  member  of  an  academy,  college,  or 
university. 


"  A  young  academic  shall  dwell  upon  a  Journal  that 
treats  of  trade."—  Watts:  Impr.  o/ttie  MinJ. 

ac  a  dem  i  cal,  a.  &  s.    [ACADEMY.] 

A.  As  adj.  :  The  same  as  ACADEMIC  (q.v.). 

B.  As  subst.  (PL) :  An  academical  dress ;  a 
cap  and  gown. 

ac  a  dem  I  cal-ly,   adv.     [ACADEMIC,   o.] 
In  an  academic 'manner. 

"These  doctrines  I  propose  academically,  and  for 
experiments  sake."— Cujatis, ic  Dial.  (1082),  p.  17. 

a-cad-e-ml '-clan, s.     [Fr.  accuUmicien.]    A 
"  person  belonging  to  an  academy,  i.e.,  to  an 
association  designed  for    the   promotion   of 
science,  literature,  or  art. 

"  Within  the  last  century  academicians  of  St. 
Petersburg  and  good  naturalists  have  described  .  .  ." 
— Owen  on  the  Classif.  of  the  Mammalia,  p.  57. 

Royal  Academicians,  of  whom,  excluding 
Honorary  Retired  and  Honorary  Foreign 
Members,  there  are  forty-two,  are  members  of 
the  Royal  Academy,  and  constitute  the  elite  of 
British  painters. 

IT  The  word  academician  is  frequently  used 
also  to  designate  a  member  of  the  celebrated 
French  Academy  or  Institute,  established  by 
Cardinal  Richelieu  in  1635,  for  fixing  and 
polishing  the  French  language.  [ACADEMY.] 

acaddimc  (rum  ac  a  da-mi),  s.  [Fr.]  An 
academy.    [ACADEMY."] 

"...    lor  that  sound 
Hush'd  'Acadlmie'  sigh'd  in  silent  awe." 

Byron :  Beppo,  mil. 

a  cad  em  ism,  s.    [ACADEMY.]    The  tenets 
of  the  Academic  Philosophy. 


"Th 

scepticism,  that  truth 


the   great   principle   of   academism 
;hat  truth  cannot  be  preser     ' 
Enquiry  into  Xalure  of  the  Soul,  ii.  275 


preserved. " — Baxter  : 


t  a-cad'-em-ist,  s.  [ACADEMY.]  A  member 
of  an  academy. 

"  It  is  observed  by  the  Parisian  academiiti  that 
some  amphibious  quadruped,  particularly  the  sea- 
calf  or  seal,  hath  his  epiglottis  extraordinarily  large." 
—Ray  on  the  Creation. 

ac-a-de  miis,  s.  [Not  classical  in  Latin, 
except  as  a  proper  name.  An  academy,  in 
Latin,  is  academia,  and  in  Greek  auairintia 
(akademeia).]  [ACADEMY.] 

1.  The  academy  where  Plato  taught. 

2.  Any  academy  of  the  modern  type. 

"  My  man  of  morals,  nurtured  in  the  shades 
Of  Academiu— is  this  false  or  true  !  " 

Camper  :  Task,  book  ii. 

a-cad  -e-my,  s.  [In  Ger.  akademie ;  Fr. 
academie  ;  Sp.  academia ;  Ital.  accademia ; 
Lat.  academia ;  Gr.  aKafitj^eta  (akademeia)  — 
the  gymnasium  in  the  suburbs  of  Athens 
in  which  Plato  taught,  and  so  called  after  a 
hero,  by  name  Academus,  to  whom  it  was 
said  to  have  originally  belonged.] 

L  The  gymnasium  just  described,  which 
was  about  three  quarters  of  a  mile  from 
Athens,  and  at  last  was  beautifully  adorned 
with  groves  and  walks,  shaded  by  umbrageous 
trees.  The  spot  is  still  called  Academia.  For 
the  doctrines  there  taught,  see  ACADEMIC 
PHILOSOPHY. 

"But  for  the  Stoa,  the  Academy,  or  the  Peripaton, 
to  own  such  a  paradox,  this,  as  the  apostle  says,  was 
without  excuse.  —South  :  Sermons,  ii.  245. 

IL  A  high  school  designed  for  the  technical 
or  other  instruction  of  those  who  have  already 
acquired  the  rudiments  of  knowledge  ;  also  a 
university. 

1.  Ancient :    There    were   two  public  aca- 
demies :  one  at  Rome,  founded  by  Adrian,  in 
which  all  the  sciences  were  taught,  but  espe- 
cially jurisprudence  ;  the  other  at  Berytus,  in 
Phoenicia,  in  which  jurists  were  principally 
educated.     (Murdock  :    Mosheim's  Ch.   Hist. , 
Cent.  II.,  pt.  ii.) 

2.  Modern:   e.g.,  the  Royal  Military  Aca- 
demy at  Woolwich.    Sometimes  used  also  for 
a  private  school. 

ITJ.  A  society  or  an  association  of  artists 
linked  together  for  the  promotion  of  art,  or  of 
scientific  men  similarly  united  for  the  ad- 
vancement of  science,  or  of  persons  united  for 
any  more  or  less  analogous  object.  Thus  the 
French  possess  the  celebrated  Academy  or 
Institute,  established  by  Cardinal  Richelieu  in 
1635,  for  fixing  and  polishing  the  French  lan- 
guage. In  our  own  country  are  the  Royal 
Academy  of  Arts  [ACADEMICIAN],  the  Academy 
of  Music,  &c.  The  use  of  the  word  academy, 
different  from  the  ancient  one,  is  believed  to 
have  arisen  first  in  Italy  at  the  revival  of 
letters  in  the  fifteenth  century. 

IV.  The  building  where   the    pupils  of  a 


high  school  meet,  or  where  such  an  associa- 
tion for  the  promotion  of  science  and  art  aa 
those  just  mentioned  is  held  :  e.g.,  "  the  Acad- 
emy, which  was  one  of  the  ornaments  of  the 
town,  caught  fire,  and  was  in  danger  of  being 
burnt  down. " 

Aca'-  dl-an ,  a.  &  s.  f  Lat.  form  of  Fr.  Acadte, 
the  French  name  of  Nova  Scotia.] 

I.  Pertaining  to  Nova  Scotia. 

II.  An  Inhabitant,  or  native  of  Nova  Scotia, 
especially  one  of  the  original  French  settlers 
of  Nova  Scotia  or  their  descendants.    The 
Acadians  were  expelled  from  Acadia  or  Nova 
Scotia  by  the  English  In  1755,  and  many  of 
them  went  to  Louisiana  and  formed  colonies 
there. 

a-98B'-na,  s.  [Gr.  anaiva  (dkaina)  =  a  tnorn, 
prick,  or  goad  :  any  (ake)  =  a  point,  an  edge.] 
A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the  order  San- 
guisorbacese,  or  Sanguisorbs.  The  species  are 
small  herbs,  often  with  woody  steins,  un- 
equally pinnate  leaves,  and  small  white  or 
purple  flowers.  They  are  found  in  South 
America,  Australia,  &c. 

ac'-a-jou  (j  as  zh),  s.    [Fr.  acajou.] 

1.  A  name  given  to  the    cashew  nut-tree 
(Anacardium  occidentale),   and  to  a   gummy 
substance  derived  from  it. 

2.  A  gum   and   resin   obtained   from   the 
mahogany-tree. 

*  a-cal-di-en,  v.i.  &  v.t.  (pa.  par.  avoided). 
[A.S.  acealdian;  O.  H.  Ger.  escalten.]    v.i.  To 
grow  cold.    v.t.  To  make  cold.    (Stratmann.) 

*  a-ca'-lgn,  v.i.    To  grow  cold.    (Stratmann.) 

ac  -a  leph,  or  ac'-a-lephe,  s.  A  member 
of  the  class  Acalephae.  [ACALEPH.*.  ] 

".  .  .  the  vascular  system  of  the  BeroHorm  Aca- 
lepht."—T.  Rymer  Jones :  Gen.  Outline,  *c.,  ch.  vi. 

"...  a  (probably  larval)  acalephe,  one  inch  in 
diameter."— Prof.  Owen:  Lect.  on  Comparative  Ana- 
tomy, p.  178. 

a  cal  -eph-a,  generally  written  in  the  plur. 
acalephae  d  jr.).  Sometimes  also  the  word 
acalepha  is  used  as  a  plural.  (See  Griffith's 
Cuv.,  vol.  xii.) 

a-car-e'ph-se,  or  &c-a-le -phae,  s  pi.  [Gr. 
anaAt;<pn  (akalephe)  =  a  nettle  ;  so  called  from 
the  property  some  of  them  have  of  imparting, 
when  touched,  a  sensation  like  the  sting  of 
a  nettle.]  The  third  class  of  the  Radiata, 
Cuvier's  fourth  sub-kingdom  of  animals.  In 
English  they  are  called  Sea-nettles.  They  were 


ACALEPH.    (RHIZOSTOMA  CUVIEKI.) 

defined  as  zoophytes  which  rwim  in  the  sea, 
and  in  the  organisation  of  which  some  vessels 
are  perceived  which  are  most  frequently  only 
productions  of  the  intestines,  hollowed  in  the 
parenchyma  of  the  body.  They  were  divided 
into  Acalephce  simpluxs  and  A.  hydrostatics: 
the  first  contained  the  genera  Medusa, 
^Equorea,  &c.  ;  and  the  latter,  Physalia, 
Diphyes,  and  others.  They  are  now  cbmbined 
with  the  hydroid  polypes  to  form  the  class 
Hydrozoa.  They  fall  under  Huxley's  Siphono- 
phora,  Discophora,  and  probably  a  third  as 
yet  unnamed  order,  to  contain  the  animals 
called  by  Haeckel  Trachymedvsce.  Of  Aca- 
lephae may  be  mentioned  the  genus  Medusa, 
of  which  the  species  on  our  coasts  are  called 
"jelly-fish,"  from  their  jelly-like  aspect ;  and 
the  Physalia,  or  Portuguese  man-of-war,  which 
is  common  in  more  southern  latitudes. 

a-eaT-e'ph-an,  s.    [ACALEPH.]    Any  species 
of  the  class  Acalephae  (q.v.). 

"...    a  new  genus  of  Acalephan."— Owen:  Lect. 
on  Invert.  Anim.,  p.  111. 


fete,  fat,  fire,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  thSre;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  po 
W,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fall;  try,  Syrian,   a,  o»  =  e;  ey  =  a.   qu  =  kw. 


acalephoid— acanthurus 


43 


a-caT  eph-pid,  «.  [Gr.  aKa\fon  (akalephe] \  = 
a  nettle;  tiiot  (eidos)  —  form.]  Resembling 
one  of  the  Acalephse.  (Gloss,  to  Owen's  Lect. 
on  Invert.  Animals.) 

ac-a  lot.    [ACACALOT.] 
a-cal  y  9ine,   a  cal  y  ^m-ous,   a.     [a, 
priv.  ;  calyciue,  fr.  calyx  (q.v.).] 
Hot. :  Destitute  of  a  calyx. 

a-cal  -yph-a,  s.  [Gr.  ata^f-*  (akalephe)  =  a. 
nettle.]  Three-sided  Mercury:  Q  genus  of 
plants  belonging  to  the  order  Euphorbiacese, 
or  Spurge-worts.  The  species,  which  are 
found  in  the  warmer  parts  of  the  world, 
especially  in  South  America,  are  stinging 
nettle-like  plants  of  no  beauty.  More  than 
100  are  known.  A.  rubra  is  the  extinct  string- 
wood  of  St  Helena ;  A.  Indica,  or  Cupameni, 
an  Indian  plant,  has  leaves  a  decoction  of 
which  are  laxative,  and  a  root  which,  when 
bruised  in  hot  water,  has  cathartic  properties. 
U  The  word  was  originally  acalepha,  but  it 
appears  to  have  been  altered  to  acalypha,  to 
distinguish  it  from  acalepha  =  a  class  of  ra- 
diated animals.  [ACALEPH^E.] 

ac-a-lyph -e-ce.  [ACALYPHA.] 

Bot. :  A  section,  tribe,  or  family  of  the  order 
Euphorbiacese,  or  Spurge-worts. 

a-cam  -a-tos,  a.  [Gr.  <i,  priv. ;  na^va  (kamno) 
=  to  work  one's  self  weary.  ] 

Anat.  :  That  disposition  of  a  limb  which  is 
equally  distant  from  flexion  and  distension. 

&c-a-na  -9C-OUS,  a.  [Gr.  axavor  (akanos)  —  a 
kind  of  thistle.  [ACANTHACEOUS.] 

Bot.  :  Armed  with  prickles.  Applied  to  a 
class  of  plants  that  are  prickly,  and  bear 
their  flowers  and  seeds  on  a  head. 

•  a-can  -gen,  v.  i.   To  become  mad  (?>  (Strat- 
mann.) 

ft-ca-nor,  s.  [Perhaps  another  spelling  of 
ATHANOR.]  A  particular  kind  of  chemical 
furnace  [ATHANOR.  ] 

%-can-tha,  s.  [Gr.  axavtfa  (akantha)  =  & 
spine  or  thorn  :  anti  (ake)  =  a  point  or  edge.] 

L  In  Composition : 

L  Bot. :  A  thorn. 

2.  Zoology:  The  spine  of  a  fish,  of  a  sea- 
urchin,  &c. 

JL  Asa  distinct  word  .• 

Anat.  :  The  spina  dorsi  =  the  hard  posterior 
protuberances  of  the  spine  of  the  back. 

•  a-can  thab'-oliis,  a.    [Gr.  z^Oa  (akan- 
Iha)  =.  a  spine  or  thorn ;   pd\\w  (baUo)  =  to 
throw.  ] 

Old  Surg. :  An  instrument  called  also  vol- 
sella,  for  extracting  fish-bones  when  they  stick 
in  the  oesophagus,  or  fragments  of  weapons 
from  wounds. 

a-can-tha -90-88  (R.  Brown,  Lindley,  &c,), 
a-can '-tbi  (Jussieu),  s.  [Lat.  acanthus.] 
[AcANTHua]  Acanthads.  An  ^rder  of  mono- 
petalous  exogens,  with  ""wo  stamina;  or  if 
there  are  four,  then  they  art  Mdynamous.  The 
ovary  is  two-celled,  with  haid,  often  hooked 


ACANTHACEOUS   PLANT. 

placente,  and  has  from  one  or  two  to  many 
seeds.  There  are  often  large  leafy  bracts.  The 
Acanthaceae  are  mostly  tropical  plants,  many 
of  them  being  Indian.  They  have  both  a 
resemblance  and  an  affinity  to  the  Scrophu- 
lariacese  of  this  country,  but  are  distinguish- 
able at  once  by  being  prickly  and  spinous. 
In  184(5  Lindley  estimated  the  known  species 


at  750,  but  it  is  believed  that  as  many  as 
1,500  are  now  in  herbariurus.  The  acanthus, 
so  well  known  in  architectural  sculpture,  is 
the  type  of  the  o:der.  [ACANTHUS.] 

The  Acanthacsae  are  divided  into  the  fol- 
lowing sections,  tribes,  or  families  :— 1,  Thun- 
bergieae  ;  2,  Nelsoniea:  ;  3,  Hygrophilese ;  4, 
Ruellieae  ;  5,  Barlerieae  ;  6,  Acauthese  ;  7, 
Aphelandreae ;  8,  Gendarusseaa ;  9,  Eran- 
themeae ;  10,  Diclepterese ;  and  11,  Audro- 
graphidese. 

a-can  tha -ce-ous,  a.  [ACANTHUS.]  (1)  Per- 
taining to  one  of  the  Acanthacese ;  (2)  more 
or  less  closely  resembling  the  acanthus;  (3) 
pertaining  to  prickly  plants  in  general 

a-can'-the-ae, .«.  i>l.    [ACAXTHUS.] 

Lot. :  A  section  of  the  order  Acanthaceae 
(q.v.). 

a-can  -thl-a,   s.    [Gr.  oKaxfla   (akantha)  =  a 

"  spine  or  thorn.]     A  genus  of   hemipterous 

insects.    The   species   consist  of  bugs  with 

spinous  thoraxes,  whence  the  generic  name. 

Several  occur  in  Britain. 

a  can  thl-as,  s.  [Gr.  ima*6ias  (akanthias)  = 
(1)  a  prickly  thing ;  (2)  a  kind  of  shark.]  A 
genus  of  fishes  belonging  to  the  fomily  Squa- 
lidse.  It  contains  the  picked  dog-fish  (A.  vul- 
garis),  so  much  detested  by  fishermen. 

*  a-canth  -1-90,  s.  [Lat.  Acanthice  mastiche ; 
Gr.  a.Ka*0uit]  ^ao-Ti'xn  (akanthike  mastiche) ; 
axavtfiicoc  (akanthikos)  =  thorny.  ]  [ACANTHUS.  ] 
The  name  given  by  the  ancient  naturalists  to 

gum  must i<-k.    [GuM.] 

a-can'-thi-I-dae,  s.  pi.  [ACANTHIA.]  A 
family  of  hemipterous  insects.  The  typical 
genus  is  Acanthia  (q.v.). 

a-canth  me,    a.      [Lat.    acanthinus;     Gr. 
"  axafftvoc    (akanlhinos).]     [ACANTHUS.]     Per- 
taining to  the  acanthus  plant. 

*  Acanthine  garments  of  the  ancients  :   Pro- 
bably garments  made  of  the  inner  bark  of  the 
acanthus. 

*  Acanthine  gum :  Gum-arabic. 

*  Acanthine  wood :  Brazilian  wood. 

a-canth'  Ite,  s.  [In  Ger.  akanthit.  From 
Gr.  inavOa  (akantha)  =  a  thorn  ;  suff.  -ite ; 
fr.  Gr.  Aj'flw  (lithos)  =  iL  stone.]  A  mineral 
classed  by  Dana  under  his  Chalcocite  group. 
Comp.,  AgS.  It  has  about  8671  of  silver 
and  1270  of  sulphur.  It  is  orthprhombic ; 
the  crystals  are  generally  prisms  with  slender 
points.  Hardness,  2 '5  or  less.  Sp.  gr.,  7'lt5 
to  7'33.  Lustre,  metallic.  Colour,  iron- 
black.  Sectile.  Found  at  New  Friburg,  in 
Saxony. 

a-canth-6-9eph -a-la,    and    a-canth-o- 

9eph'-a-lans,    s.     [Gr.    anavtia  (akantha) 

—  a    thorn  ;     KeQaXrj  (kephale)  =  the  head.] 
Worms  having  spinous  heads.    An  order  of 
intestinal  worms,  containing  the  most  noxious 
of  the  whole  Entozoa.   There  is  but  one  genus, 
Echinorhynchus.    [ECHINORHVNCHUS.] 

a-canth-o'-des,  s.  [Gr.  amavOMri-  (akan- 
'  tfwxies)  =  full  of  thorns:  anavlta  (akantha)  — 
a  thorn,  prickle.]  The  typical  genus  of  the 
family  of  fossil  fishes  called  Acanthodidae. 
[AcANTHODiD^E.]  A.  Mitchelli  occurs  in  the 
lower  part  of  Old  Red  Sandstone  of  Scotland, 
and  other  Scotch  sj>ecie8  in  the  middle  Old 
Red.  The  genus  has  representatives  also  in 
the  Carboniferous  rocks  on  to  the  Permian. 
It  appears  to  have  inhabited  fresh  water. 

a  can  thod  I  dse,  or  a  canth  o   dl  i,  *. 

[ACANTHODES.]  A  family  of  fossil  fishes  placed 
by  Professor  M  tiller  in  his  first  sub-order  of 
Ganoidians,  the  Holostea,  or  those  with  a  per- 
fect bony  skeleton,  &c.,  ranked  by  Professor 
Owen  as  the  second  family  of  his  Lepido- 
ganoidei,  a  sub-order  of  Ganoidean  fishes. 
They  had  heterocereal  tails.  They  occur  in 
the  Old  Red  Sandstone,  Carboniferous,  and 
Permian  rocks.  [ACANTHODES.  ] 

a-canth  -A-li'-mon,  s.    [Gr.  amavOa  (akantha) 

—  a  thorn;  \fiiium(leimd)i)  =  a  meadow;  any- 
thing bright  or  flowery.]    A  genus  of  plants 
belonging  to  the   order   Plumbaginacese,  or 
Leadworts.    About  forty  species  are  known 
from   Persia,   Asia    Minor,    and   Greece.     A. 
glumaceum   is    a    pretty    plant,    with    pink 
flowers  and  white   calyx,  occasionally  culti- 
vated in  garden  rockeries. 

a  can- tho  me  tri  na,  s.  [Gr.  axarfu  (akan- 
tha)  •=•  a  thorn,  a  prickle  ;  /itrpio?  (metrics)  = 
within  measure,  moderate.] 


Zool. :  A  family  of  Radiolarian  Rhizopods. 
Haeckel  enumerates  sixty-eight  genera  and 
150  species.  They  are  found  in  the  Mediter- 
ranean, the  Adriatic,  and  the  North  Sea.  They 
form  beautiful  microscopic  objects. 

a-canth  -6ph-lS,  s.  [Gr.  axavda  (akanthu)  = 
a  thorn  ;  o</nt  (ophis)  =  a  snake.]  A  genus  of 
snakes  belonging  to  the  family  Viperidse.  It 
contains  the  Australian  Death-adder  or  Death- 
viper,  A.  antarctica. 

a-canth -6p-6d,  s.    [Gr.  SicoiOa  (akantha)  = 
'  a  thom,  a  spine  ;    now  (po-as),  genit.   xo&ot 
(podos)  =  foot.  ] 

1.  Zool. :  Any  animal  with  spiny  feet. 

2.  Spec.  :  A   member   of  the   coleopterous 
tribe  Acanthopoda.    [ACANTHOPODA.] 

a-cantb-op'-dd-a,  s.  [Gr.  a*avtia  (akantha) 
=  a  thorn,  a  spine  ;  wow  (pous),  genit.  voAot 
(podos)  =  foot.  ]  A  tribe  of  elavicorn  beetles, 
having,  as  their  name  imports,  spiny  feet  Tho 
Acanthopoda  include  only  one  genus,  Hetero- 
cerus,  the  species  of  which  frequent  the  bor- 
ders of  marshes,  digging  holes  to  conceal 
themselves,  but  speedily  issuing  forth  if  the 
earth  about  them  be  disturbed. 

a-cantb-dp'-tnr-a,     a-canth  op  teri, 

s.  [Gr.  u*av0a  (akantha)  =  a  thorn,  a  prickle  ; 
OK^  (ake)  =  a  point ;  nrepov  (jiteron)  =  a  fea- 
ther, a  wing,  or  anything  like  a  wing,  e.g., 
a  fin ;  v-riaBai  (ptesthai),  infin.  of  wtTu/iot 
(petomai)  =  to  fly.] 

Ichthy.  :  The  fourth  sub-order  of  Professor 
MUller's  order  Teleostea.  It  contains  those 
fishes  of  Cuvier's  Acanthopterygii,  or  spiny- 
finned  fishes,  which  have  the  inferior  pharyn- 
geal  bones  distinctly  separated.  Professor 
Owen  places  under  it  two  sub-orders,  the 
Ctenoidei  and  Cycloidei.  It  is  divided  into 
the  families  Aulostomidse,  Triglidae,  Percoidse, 
Trachinidse,  Mullidae,  Sphyraenidse,  Sciaenidse, 
Sparidae,  Chaetodontidae,  Teuthidas,  Scombe- 
ridas,  Xiphiidas,  Corj-phaenidas,  Notacanthidae, 
Cepolidae,  Mugilidae,  Anabatidae,  Gobeidae, 
Bleniidae,  and  Lophiidie.  (See  those  words.) 

a-canth-6p -ter-i.    [ACANTHOPTERA.] 
a-canth-6p-ter-yg  -i-an,  a.  &  s.   [ACANTH- 

OPTERYOII.] 

As  adjective :  Pertaining  to  fishes  of  Cuvier'g 
order  Acanthopterygii. 

" .  .  .  he  [Cuvier]  called  those  Acan/hopteryffian 
which  had  the  fin-rays  or  some  of  the  anterior  ones  in 
the  form  of  simple  uiijointed  and  unbnuiched  bony 
•pines."— Prof,  tjictn  :  Lect.  on  Comp.  Anat.  of  Verteb. 

As  substantive  :  A  fish  belonging  to  Cuvier's 
order  Acanthopterygii  (q.v.)i 

"...  and  that  the  Acanthopterygiant,  constituting 
three-fourths  of  all  the  known  sjwcies  of  fish,  are  also 
the  type  most  perfected  by  Nature,  and  most  homoge- 
neous in  all  the  variation!  it  has  received."— Griffitht' 
Cutter,  vol.  x.,  p.  18. 

a  canth  6p-ter  yg-i-i,    s.      [Gr.    axavda 

"  (akatitha)=  a  spine  ;  wripvf  (pterui)  =•  (1)  the 

wing  of  a  bird,  (2)  the  fin  of  a  fish.    Called 

also    ACASTHOPTERI     and    ACANTHOPTERA  : 

mep6f  (pteron)  =  a  wing,  a  feather.] 

1.  In  Cuvier's  classification,  a  large  order  of 
fishes  placed  at  the  head  of  the  class,  as  being 
in  most  respects  its  most  highly  organised 
representatives.    They  have  the  first  portion 
of  the  dorsal  fin,  if  there  is  but  one,  sup- 
ported by  spinal  rays ;  if  there  are  two,  then  the 
whole  of  the  anterior  one  consists  of  sjiinous 
rays.    The  anal  fin  has  also  some  spinous  rays, 
and  the  ventrals  one.     The  order  contains 
about  three-fourths  of  all  the  known  species 
of  fishes.     Cuvier  included  under  it  fifteen 
families,  and  Dr.  Gunther  makes  it  consist  of 
five  great  groups,  the  first  containing  forty- 
eight  families  or  sub-families,  and  the  second, 
third,  fourth,  and  fifth,  one  each.     It  is  the 
same  as  Acanthopteri.    [ACANTHOPTERL] 

2.  In   the   system  of  Muller,  a  group  of 
fishes  belonging  to  the  sub-order  Pharyngo- 
gnatha.    It  contains  the  families  Chromidte, 
Pomacentridae,  and  Labridae. 

a-cantb-8p-t£r-^g'-I-ous,  a.    [Gr.  oxa^o 

*  (akantha)  =  a  thorn  ;   intfi^iov  (pttntgion)  = 

(1)  a  little  wing,  (2)  a  fin,  dimin.  of  n-tfpvf 

(ptenix)  =  &  wing  or  fin.]    Pertaining  to  the 

Acanthopterygii. 

a-canth-ur'-us,  *.  [Gr.  axavOa  (akantha)  = 
"a  thorn;  oipa  (ovra)  =  tail.]  A  genus  of 
fishes  belonging  to  the  family  Teuthidaa.  The 
A.  chirurgus  of  the  West  Indies  is  called  the 
surgeon-fish,  because  it  extracts  blood  from 
the  hands  of  those  who,  in  handling  it,  forget 
that  it  has  a  spine  in  its  tail. 


toy;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  90!!.  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem:  thin,  (bis;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenopbon,  exist,    -ing. 
-cian.  -tian  =  sban.   -t ion, -sion  =  shun ;  -tion, -§ion  ^  zhun.    -tious,  -clous,  -slous-shus.    -ble, -die,  ic.  =  bel,  del. 


44 


acanthus— accelerate 


a-canth  -  us,  s.  [In  Fr.  acanthe ;  Sp.  &  Ital. 
acanto ;  Lat.  acanthus;  Gr.  atavOm- (akanthos), 
fr.  unai/tfa  (akantha)  =  a  thorn,  because  many 
of  the  species  are  spinous.  Virgil  confounds 
two  plants  undor  the  name  acanthus.  One  is 
either  the  acanthus  of  modern  botanists  (see 
No.  1),  or  the  holly  ;  the  other  is  an  acacia. 
The  acanthus  of  Theophrastus  was  also  an 
acacia,  and  probably  the  Arabica.f  [See 
ACACIA.] 

1.  A  genus  of  plants,  the  typical  one  of  the 
order  Acanthacese,  or  Acanthads.     In  English 
it  is  inelegantly  termed  Bear's-breech,  or  more 
euphoniously,  brank  ursine.  There  are  several 
species.    Most  have  a  single  herbaceous  stalk 
of  some  height,  thick,  great  pinnatifid  leaves, 
and  the  flowers  in  terminal  spikes. 

" .    .    .    on  either  side 
Acanthus,  and  each  odorous  bushy  shrnb, 
Fenced  up  the  verdant  wall." 

Milton :  Par.  Lott,  bk.  iv. 

2.  Arch.  :  The  imitation,  in  the  capitals  of 
the  Corinthian  and  Composite  orders,  of  the 


ACANTHUS   IN  ARCHITECTURE,    AND   ITS 
PROBABLE   ORIOIN. 

leaves  of  a  species  of  Acanthus,  the  A. 
epinosus,  which  is  found  in  Greece.  The 
acanthus  first  copied  is  supposed  to  have 
been  growing  around  a  flower-pot ;  and  the 
merit  of  adopting  the  suggestion  thus  afforded 
for  the  ornamentation  of  the  capital  of  a 
pillar  is  attributed  to  Callimachus.  Another 
•pecies,  the  A.  mollis,  grows  in  Italy,  Spain, 


ACANTHUS    MOLLIS. 

and  the  south  of  France.    Both  are  cultivated 
in  Britain. 

If  In  composition,  as  : 

acanthus  leaf,  s. 

"  Anuithiii-lcui'i's  the  marble  hide 
They  once  adorned  in  LI  ulutured  pride." 

Bemani:  Widow  of  Crescentiut. 

acanthus-wreath,  s. 

••  To  watch  the  emerald-coloured  water  falling 
Thro'  many  a  woven  acanthus-wreath  divine  I " 
Tennyson:  Lotus-eaters;  Choric  Song. 


Min. :  Pistacite.    [PISTACITE.] 

ac  a  nus,  s.  [Gr.  Snamr  (akanos)  =  a  thorn, 
prickle.]  A  genus  of  fossil  fishes,  belonging 
to  the  family  Percoidese.  It  was  founded  by 
Agassiz.  The  species  are  found  in  schists  at 
Claris  in  Switzerland. 

a  ca  pcT  la,  al   la  ca  pel  la.    [Ital.  a, 

alia  —  .  .  .  "according  to  ;  capita  =  chapel. 
As  is  done  in  the  Sistine  Chapel  at  Rome, 
viz.,  without  instrumental  accompaniment  to 
the  vocal  music.] 

1.  In  the  church  style  ;   I.e.,  vocal  music 
without  instrumental  accompaniment. 

2.  Church  music  in  a  chapel  time,  i.e.,  two 
or  four  minims  in  each  bar.     (Stainer  and 
Barrett.) 

a-car'^-ac,  a.  [Gr.  o,  priv. ;  and  napoia 
(kardia)  —  the  heart.]  Without  a  heart ;  desti- 
tute of  a  heart. 

"...  in  the  acardiac  foetus."—  Toad  and  Bowman  : 
Phys.  Amu..,  ii.  372. 


a-car'-i-dae,  s.  pi.     [Gr.    unapt  (akari)  =  a 
"  mite  or  tick.  ]  True  mites.  A  family  of  spiders, 
the  typical  one  of  the  order  Acarina.     It  con- 
tains the  genera  Acarus,  Sarcoptes,  &c. 

a-car'-id-an,  s.  An  animal  of  the  family 
Acaridae,  or  at  least  of  the  order  Acarina. 

a-car'-I-des,  ac-ar-i'-na,  s.  [Gr.  Unapt 
'  (akari)  —  a  mite,  a"  tick.  ]  The  second  order 
of  the  Trachearian  sub-class  of  Spiders.  It  is 
also  called  Monomerosomata.  It  contains 
the  families  Linguatulidse,  Simoneidse,  Macro- 
biotidae,  Acaridse,  Ixodidee,  Hydrachnidae, 
Oribatidae,  Bdellidse,  and  Trombidiidse.  [See 
ACARUS.]  The  young  of  most  species  have  at 
first  birth  six  legs,  to  which  another  pair  is 
added  on  their  first  moulting. 

ac-ar-i'-na.    [ACARIDES.] 

a-car'-It-es,  s.  pi.  In  Cuvier's  classification, 
a  tribe  of  spiders,  the  second  of  the  division  or 
sub-order  Holetra. 

^.-car'-nar,   s.     An   obsolete    or   erroneous 

*  spelling  of  ACHERNAR  (q.v.). 

ac'-a-roid  resin,  or  Resin  of  Botany  Bay 
(CgHgOg).  A  resin  derived  from  Xantliorrlusa 
hastilis,  a  liliaceous  plant  from  Australia. 

a-Car'-pI-OUS,  a.  [Gr.  anap-nta  (akarpia)  = 
unfruitfulness  :  fr.  dt<apirot  (akarpos)  —  with- 
out fruit  :  a,  priv.  ;  napvos  (karpos)  =  fruit.  ] 
Without  fruit,  barren. 

ac'-a-rus,  s.  [Latinised  fr.  Gr.  cixapi  (akari) 
=  a  mite  or  tick.]  The  typical  genus  of  the 
family  Acaridae.  It  contains  the  Acarus 
domesticus,  or  cheese  mite,  and  various  other 
species. 

*  a-cast'-en,  v.  t.  To  cast  down.  (Stratmann) 

a-cat-a-lect'-ic,  i.  [In  Sp.  acatalectlco  ;  Lat. 
acatalecticus  ;  fr.  Gr  a.Kard\nicros  (akatalektos) 
=  incessant  :  a,  priv.  ;  (caraX^a)  (katalego)  = 
to  leave  off,  to  stop  ] 

Lit.  :  Not  stopping  or  halting.  The  term 
applied  to  lines  in  classic  poetry  which  have 
all  their  feet  and  syllables  complete.  The 
ordinary  iambic  line  of  the  Greek  drama  is 
correctly  described  as  the  Iambic  trimeter 
acatalectic.  Used  also  substantively. 

a-cat-a  Icp  si  a,    a:cat  -a:lep  sy,     s. 

[Gr.  axara\n<l>'a  (akahilepsia)  —  incomprehen- 
sibleness  ;  o,  priv.  ;  na-tn\irbn  (katalepsis)  = 
a  grasping,  apprehension,  or  comprehension  : 
Kara  (kata)  =  intensive  ;  Xfj^is  (lepsis)  =  a 
taking  hold  :  Aa/u/3<ii><a  (lambano),  \fi^l/onai 
(Upsomai)  =  to  take.]  Acatalepsy;  incom- 
prehensibility ;  the  impossibility  that  some 
intellectual  difficulty  or  other  can  be  solved. 

1.  Incompreheusibleness. 

1  2.  Med.  :  Difficulty  or  impossibility  of 
correctly  identifying  a  disease. 

a-cS.t-a--lep'-ti[c,a.  [Gr.  aKaTaXtjirrot  (akata- 
leptos)'=  not  held  fast,  incomprehensible.  ] 
[ACATALEPSIA.]  Incomprehensible. 

*a-ca'te,  or  a-cha  te,  «.  [GATES.]  A  thing 
purchased.  [ACHAT.] 

"  The  kitchen  clerk,  that  hight  Digestion. 
Did  order  all  the  acatri  in  seemly  wise.'' 

Spenser  :  F.  Q.,  II.  ix.  81 
"  Ay  and  all  choice  that  plenty  can  send  in, 
Bread,  wine,  acatei,  fowl,  feather,  fish,  or  fin." 
B.  Jonson  :  Sad  Shepherd,  1.  a 

a-ca'-ter,  s.    [ACATE.]    A  caterer,  a  purveyor. 

"  He  is  my  wardrobeman,  my  acater,  cook, 
Butler  and  steward." 

Ben  J  oman  :  Devil  it  an  An,  i.  3. 

a-ca'-ter-y,  or  ac-ca'-try,  «.  A  term 
formerly  applied  in  the  royal  household  to 
a  kind  of  check  between  the  clerks  of  the 
kitchen  and  the  purveyors. 

ac  a  thar  si  a,  s.  [Gr.  aKaBaoaia.  (aka- 
tharsia)  =  want"  of  cleansing,  foulness  of  a 
wound  or  sore  :  a,  priv.  ;  xntiapatt  (katharsis) 
=  cleansing  ;  xatfupor  (katharos)  =  clean  ; 
natiaipw  (katliairo)  =  to  cleanse.] 

Surg.  :  Foulness  of  a  wound,  or  the  impure 
matter  which  proceeds  from  a  wound  ;  im- 
purity. 


a-caul-es  -9ent,  o.     [Gr.  (I)  a.,  priv.  ;   (2 

;  (3 


(2) 

Lat.  caulis,  Gr.  Kav\6t  (kaulos)  =  a  stem  ;  (3) 
-escent,  fr.  Lat.  suff.  -escens  (properly  crescens) 
=  growing.]  The  same  as  ACAULINE  (q.v.). 

a-caul  -Inc,  a  caul  -ose,  a-caul'-ous,  a. 

[Gr.  <i,  priv.  ;  Lat.  caulis;  Gr.  (tauA6«  (kaulos) 
=  a  stem.] 


Hot. :  Growing  nominally  without  a  stem. 
Seemingly  stemless,  though  in  reality  a  shorl 


ACAULOUS  PLANT.    THE  COWSLIP 
(PRIMULA  VERIS). 

stem  is  in  all  cases  present,  as  in  the  case  of 
the  cowslip. 

*ac-ca'-ble,  v.t.  [Fr.  accabler  =  to  over- 
burden, to  oppress.]  To  weigh  down,  to 
depress. 

"...  thankfulness  which  doth  rather  racka 
men's  spirits  than  accable  them  or  press  them  down." 
— Bacon,  vi.  272. 

Ac-ca'-dl-an,  a.  [From  Heb.  13^  (akkad); 
in  the  Sept.  'Apx<'<5  (Archad),  a  "  city"  in  the 
land  of  Shinar  grouped  with  Babel,  Erech, 
and  Calneh  (Gen.  x.  10).]  A  language  pre- 
ceding that  of  the  proper  Assyrian  cuneiform 
inscriptions.  It  is  believed  to  have  been  of 
Turanian  origin.  Many  Assyrian  proper  names 
and  other  words  were  derived  from  the 
Accadian.  Its  study  is  now  throwing  much 
light  on  the  early  history  of  Western  Asia. 

"The  principal  dialect  spoken  by  the  latter  [th« 
primitive  inhabitants  of  Babylonia,  the  inventors  of 
the  cuneiform  system  of  writing]  was  the  Accadian, 
in  which  the  brick-legends  of  the  earliest  kings  are 
inscribed,  and  of  which  we  possess  grammars,  dic- 
tionaries, and  reading  books  with  Assyrian  transla- 
tions annexed."— flew.  A.  ff.  Sayce,  a. A.,  Tram.  Brit. 
Archceol.  Sac.,  voL  iii.,  pt.  ii  (1874),  pp.  465-6. 

*  &c-cap-i-tar'-e,  «.  [ACCAPITUM.]    To  pay 
money  to  the  lord  of  a  manor  upon  becoming 
his  vassal 

ac-cap'-i-tiim,  *.  [Lat.  ad  =  to ;  caput  = 
head.  ]  Money  paid  by  a  vassal  to  the  lord  of 
a  manor  on  being  a'dmitted  to  a  feud. 

ac  90  -das  ad  cur '-I -am.  [Lat.  (lit.)  = 
you  may  approach  the  court.] 

Law:  A  writ  nominally  emanating  from  the 
royal  authority,  and  designed  to  remove  a 
trial  which  is  not  proceeding  satisfactorily  in 
an  inferior  court  to  a  court  of  greater  dignity. 

ac-cede,  v.i.  [In  Fr.  acceder;  Ital.  accedere; 
Lat.  accedo  =  to  go  to,  to  approach  ;  also  to 
assent  to  :  from  ad  =  to  ;  cedo  =  to  go  ;  also, 
among  other  meanings,  to  yield.] 

1.  To  assent  to  a  proposal  or  to  an  opinion. 
"  To  this  request  he  acceded." — Maoaulay :  f/itt. 

Eng.,  ch.  x. 

"  I  entirely  accede  to  Dr.  Buckland's  explanation." 
—Owen :  Brit.  FotHl  Mammalt  and  Birds,  p.  259. 

2.  To  become  a  party  to  a  treaty  by  append- 
ing a  signature  to  it,  even  though  it  may  have 
been  negotiated  by  others. 

"...  the  treaty  of  Hanover,  in  1725,  between 
France  and  England,  to  which  the  Dutch  afterward* 
acceded."— Lord  Chesterfield. 

3.  To  succeed,  as  a  king  does  to  the  throne. 

"  King  Edward  IV.,  who  acceded  to  the  throne  in 
the  year  146L"— T.  Warton :  Hist.  Eng.  Poetry,  ii.  104 

*  ac'-ce-denfe,  *.     Old   spelling   of  ACCI- 
DENCE. 


*  ac'  ^e  dens,  *.  [Lat.  accedere,  or  Mediaeval 
Lat.  accidentia  =  escaeta  =  escheat  (Ducange).] 
A  term  used  of  rent  paid  in  money.  (Scotch.) 

"Of  the  first  accfdens  that  cumis  in  the  Den  [Dean] 
of  gildis  handis."— Aberdeen,  Reg.,  xvi.,  p.  525,  J13. 
(Suppl.  to  Jamieton'i  Scottish  Diet.) 

ac-ce'd-ing,  pr.  par.    [ACCEDE.] 
ac-cel-er-an'-do.    [Ital.] 

Music:  An  accelerating  of  the  time  in  a 

tune.    It  is  opposed  to  rallentando,  the  term 

for  retarding  it. 

&c~cer-er-ate,  v.t.  [In  Fr.  accelerer;  Ital. 
accelerare  =  to  hasten  :  ad  =  to  ;  celero  =  to 
hasten;  celer  =  quick:  Gr.  Kf'x>ir  (fceZ«s)=:a 
riding-horse,  a  courser;  KfA-..«  (fceMo)  —  to 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  ptt» 
or,  wore,  woif,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub.  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,    so,  ee=  e;  ey  =  a.   qu  =  ltw. 


accelerated— accent 


45 


drive  on  ;  from  the  root  kel ;  in  Sansc.  Teal, 
kalyami  =  to  drive  or  urge.  Possibly  remotely 
connected  with  the  Heb.,  Aram.,  and  Eth. 
>frp  (qalal)  =  to  be  light  in  weight,  to  be 
swift]  [CELERITY.] 

1.  Lit.  :  To  cause  a  moving  body,  a  planet 
for  example,  to  move  more  rapidly. 

"...  a  disturbing  force  oblique  to  the  line  Join- 
tug  the  moon  and  earth,  which  in  some  situations  acts 
tu  accelerate  in  others  to  retard  her  elliptical  annual 
motion."— Uenchel :  Astron.,  9th  edit.,  §  115. 

2.  In  the  Natural  World:    To  quicken  de- 
velopment, e.g.,  the  growth   of  a  plant  or 
animal. 

3.  To  hasten  proceedings  in  a  deliberative 
body,  or  to  precipitate  the  coming  of  an  event 
by   removing   the    causes   which   delay    its 
approach. 

"...  could  do  little  or  nothing  to  accelerate  the 
proceedings  of  the  Congress."— Macaulay :  Hint.  Eng., 
ch.  xxii. 

&c-5eT-<sr-a-ted,  pa.  par.  &  a.  [ACCELERATE.  ] 

"...    has  proceeded,  during  the  nineteenth,  with 

accelerated  velocity."— Macaulay:  Siit.  £ng.,  ch.  iii. 

Nat.  Phil. :  Accelerated  motion  is    that  of 

which  the  velocity  is  continually  becoming 

greater  and  greater.     If  the  increase  of  speed 

is  equal  in  equal  times,  it  is  called  uniformly 

accelerated  motion;  but  if  unequal,  then  it  is 

denominated  variably  accelerated  motion.     The 

fall  of  a  stone  to  the  ground  is  aa  example  of 

uniformly  accelerated  motion. 

&c-cer-er-a-tlng,pr.  par.&s.  [ACCELERATE.] 

1.  As  a  participle  : 

"...  the  gravity  of  the  accelerating  force  ceases 
to  act."— Gregory  :  Oauy't  flat.  Phit.,  p.  5L 

Mech.  :  The  accelerating  force  is  the  force 
which  produces  accelerated  motion.  In  the 
fall  of  a  stone  to  the  ground  it  is  the  gravi- 
tating power  of  the  earth.  It  is  the  quotient 
produced  by  dividing  the  motion  or  absolute 
force  by  the  weight  of  the  body  moved. 

2.  As  substantive  :  Hastening. 

"...  and,  it  may  be,  in  the  spring,  the  accelerating 
would  have  been  the  speedier.'—  Lord  Bacon:  Works 
(1765),  voL  i. 

&C-9el-er-a'-tlon,  s.     [Fr.  acceleration;  fr. 
Lat.  acceleratio.    [ACCELERATE..] 

L  &  H  The  act  of  accelerating,  quickening, 
or  hastening  motion,  energy,  or  development ; 
or  the  state  of  being  so  accelerated,  quickened, 
or  hastened.  Applied — 

1.  To  a  material  body  in  motion. 

"  The  acceleration  of  motion  produced  by  gravity." 
— Gregory :  Bauy't  Nat.  PhiL  (1806),  p.  «. 

"...  moderate  acceleration  and  retardation,  ac- 
countable for  by  the  ellipticity  of  their  orbits,  being 
all  that  is  remarked."— Hertchel :  Attron.,  »th  edit., 

2.  Phys.  it  Path. :  To  the  quickening  of  the 
movement  of  the  circulating  fluid  and  increase 
Of  action  in  other  portions  of  the  body. 

3.  To  increased  rapidity  of  development  in 
animals  or  plants. 

"Considering  the  languor  ensuing  that  action  in 
some,  and  the  visible  acceleration  it  maketh  of  age  in 
most,  we  cannot  but  think  venery  much  abridgeth 
o«r  days."— Broom. 

IIL  The  amount  of  the  quickening,  hasten- 
ing, or  development. 

1.  Natural  Philosophy : 

The  rate  of  increase  of  velocity  per  unit  of 
time.  The  C.G.S.  unit  of  acceleration  is  the 
acceleration  of  a  body  whose  velocity  increases 
in  every  second  by  the  C.G.S.  unit  of  velocity 
— viz.,  by  a  centimetre  per  second.  (Everett : 
C.G.S.  System  of  Units  (1875),  ch.  iii.,  p.  211.) 

The  Unit  of  Acceleration :  That  acceleration 
•with  which  a  unit  of  velocity  would  be  gained 
in  a  unit  of  time.  (Everett)  It  varies 
directly  as  the  unit  of  length,  and  inversely  as 
the  square  of  the  unit  of  time.  The  numerical 
value  of  a  given  acceleration  varies  inversely 
as  the  unit  of  length,  and  directly  as  the 
square  of  the  unit  of  time.  (Ibid.,  ch.  i,  pp. 
2,  3.)  "  If  T  stands  for  time,  then  angular 

acceleration  is=  ^-"  (J&id.)  "  If  L  stands  for 
length,  and  T  for  time,  then  acceleration  is   = 
(Ibid.)  T* 

2.  Astronomy : 

The  secular  acceleration  of  the  moon's  mean 
motion :  An  increase  of  about  eleven  seconds 
per  century  in  the  rapidity  of  the  moon's  mean 
motion.  It  was  discovered  by  Halley  and  ex- 
plained by  Laplace. 

Acceleration  of  the  fixed  stars :  The  measure 
of  the  time  by  which  a  fixed  star  daily  gains 
on  the  sun  on  passing  the  meridian.  A  star 
passes  the  meridian  3  min.  55  "9  sec.  earlie 


each  day  ;  not  that  the  star's  motion  is  really 
accelerated— it  is  that  the  sun's  progress  is 
retarded,  as  in  addition  to  his  apparent  diurnal 
motion  through  the  heavens,  he  is  also  making 
way  to  the  east  at  the  rate  of  59  min.  8 '2  sec. 
a  day. 

Acceleration  of  a  planet:  The  increased 
velocity  with  which  it  advances  from  the 
perigee  to  the  apogee  of  its  orbit. 

3.  Hydrology: 

Acceleration  of  the  tides :  The  amount  by 
which  from  certain  causes  high  or  low  water 
occurs  before  its  calculated  time. 

4.  Phys.  <t  Path. :  The  extent  to  which  in 
certain  circumstances   the    circulating  fluid 
and  other  parts  of  the  system  gain  increased 
activity. 

ic-cel'-er-at-Ive,  a.     [ACCELERATE.]    Pro- 
ducing increased  velocity,  quickening  motion. 
"  If  the  force  vary  from  instant  to  instant,  its  ac- 
celerative  effect  will  also  vary."— Atkinson :   Oanot'i 
Physics  (1868),  p.  13. 

Accelerative  force.    [ACCELERATING.] 
ic-ceT-er-at-or,   s.     [ACCELERATE.]     That 
which  accelerates;  a  post-office  van  used  to 
convey  officials  from  place  to  place. 

1.  Anat.  :    A    muscle,   the    contraction  of 
whicli  accelerates  the  expulsion  of  the  urine. 

2.  Ord. :   A  cannon  with   several  powder 
chambers,  whose  charges  are  exploded  con- 
secutively, in   order   to  give   a   constantly 
increasing  rate  of   progression  to  the  pro- 
jectile as  it  passes  along  the  bore. 

ac-9el'-er-at-6r-&  a.  [ACCELERATE.]  Ac- 
celerating, as  adapted  to  accelerate  motion. 

*  ac-cend',  v.t.    [Lat.  accendo  =  to  set  on  fire.] 

[CANDID,  CANDLE,  KINDLE.] 

1.  To  burn  up,  to  burn. 

"Our  devotion,  if  sufficiently  accended,  would,  as 
theirs,  burn  up  innumerable  books  of  this  sort."— Dr. 
B.  More  :  Decay  of  Chriltian  Piety. 

2.  To  light  up. 

"  While  the  dark  world  the  sun's  bright  beams  accend.' 
Hartey :  Oiferii  Epigram  (1677). 

*  ac-cend -ed,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [ACCEND.] 

ac-cend-ent'-es,  s.  pi  [Lat.  accendentes,  pL 
of  accendens,  pr.  par.  of  accendo  =  to  set  on 
fire.] 

Eccles.  :  An  order  of  petty  ecclesiastical 
functionaries  in  the  Church  of  Rome,  whose 
office  is  to  light,  snuff,  and  trim  the  tapers. 
They  are  not  very  different  from  the  acolytes. 
[ACCENSORES.] 

*  ac-cend-i-bll'-i-t^,  s.     [ACCEND.]     Com- 
bustibility, capability  of  being  set  on  fire  or 
burnt 

*  ac-cend'-J-ble,  a.    [ACCEND.]    Capable  of 
being  set  on  fire  or  burnt,  combustible. 

*  ac-cend'-ing,  pr.  par.    [ACCEND.] 
ac-cen'-dl-te.    [Lat.  imper.  of  accendo  =  to 

kindle.]  A  liturgical  term  signifying  the 
ceremony  observed  in  many  Roman  Catholic 
churches  in  lighting  the  candles  on  solemn 
festivals. 

*  ac-cen'se,   v.t.      To    kindle    (literally    or 
figuratively) ;  to  incense. 

"  Basilius  being  greatly  accented,  and  burning  with 
desyre  of  revenge,  invaded  the  kingdom  of  Casar."— 
Eden :  Martyr.,  SOL 

t  ac-cen'-slon,  s.  [Lat.  accensus  =  kindled, 
pa.  par.  of  accendo.  ]  The  act  of  setting  on 
fire,  or  the  state  of  being  set  on  fire. 

"  The  fulminating  damp  will  take  fire  at  a  candle  or 
other  flame,  and  upon  its  accension  give  a  crack  or 
report  like  the  discharge  of  a  gun."—  Woodward :  Sat. 
Bia. 

ac-cen-sbr'-es,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  accensum,  supim 
of  accendo.  ]  The  same  as  ACCENDENTES  (q.  v.). 

ac'-cent,  s.      [In   Ger.    &    Fr.   accent ;    Ital. 
accento,  fr.  Lat.  occeK<«s  =  (l)the  accentuation 
of  a  word,  a  tone,  (2)  the  tone  of  a  flute,  (3) 
growth  :   ad  =  to  ;   cantns  =  tone,  melody,  or 
singing  ;    cano  =  to  sing  :    root  can ;    Sansc. 
kan  —  to  shine  ;  Welsh  can  =  bright,  a  song 
canu  =  to  bleach  ;  Cornish  kana  —  to  whiten 
Irish  canaim  —  to  sing.  ]    [ACCEND.  ] 

*  L  Primarily,  it  signified  the  same  as  the 
Greek  npoo-ipoia  (prosodia),  viz.,  a  musical  in- 
tonation used  by  the  Greeks  in  reading  and 
speaking. 


IL  Now  (in  general  language; : 

1.  The  laying  of  particular  stress  upon  a 
certain  syllable  or  certain  syllabled  in  a  word  ; 
or  an  inflection  of  the  voice  which  gives  to 
each  syllable  of  a  word  its  due  pitch  with 
respect  to  height  orlowness.    In  a  dissyllable 
there  is  but  one  accent,  as  a-bocfc',  but  in  a 
polysyllable  there   are   more  than   one.    In 
transubstantiatwn   there   are   properly  three 
— tran'-sub-stan'-ti-a'-tion.    One  of  these,  how- 
ever—that on  the  fifth  syllable,  the  a  just 
before  -tion — is  greater  than  the  rest,  and  is 
called   the  primary  accent;    the    others    are 
called  secondary.    There  is  a  certain  analogy 
between  accent  and  emphasis,  emphasis  doing 
for  whole  words  or  clauses  of  sentences  what 
accent  does  for  single  syllables. 

2.  Certain  diacritical  marks  borrowed  from 
the  Greeks,  and  designed  to  regulate  the  force 
of  the  voice  in  pronunciation  or  for  other  uses. 
They  are  three  in  number :  the  acute  accent 
('),  designed  to  note  that  the  voice  should 
be  raited  ;  the  grave  accent  ( % ),  that  it  should 
be  depressed ;   and  the  circumflex  ("  or  »), 
which  properly  combines  the  characters  of  the 
two  accents  already  named,  that  the  voice 
should  be  first  raised  and  then  depressed. 
The  acute  and  grave  accents  are  much  used  in 
French,  but  to  discriminate  sounds,  as  elitt, 
creme  ;  and  the  circumflex  of  the  form   *  is 
frequently  employed  in  Latin  to  discriminate 
the  ablative  of  the  first  declension,  as  pennd, 
from  the  nominative  penna. 

If  Accents  and  other  diacritical  marks 
occur  also  in  English.  Sometimes  the  former 
are  employed  to  regulate  the  stress  of  the 
voice  ;  sometimes,  again,  they  are  employed 
for  other  purposes. 

Specially : 

(a)  Geom.  &  Alg.  :  Letters,  whether  capital 
or  small,  are  at  times  accented,  particularly 
when  there  is  a  certain  relation  between  the 
magnitudes  or  quantities  which  they  represent. 
Thus,  for  example,  the  line  A  B  may  be  com- 
pared with  the  line  A'  B',  and  the  quantity  x  y 
with  x"  y'. 

(V)  Trig. :  Accents  mark  minutes  and 
seconds  of  a  degree  :  e.g.,  30°  16'  37". 

(c)  Hor.  :  Accents  are  sometimes  used  to 
denote  minutes  and  seconds  of  an  hour  :  e.g., 
6h.  V  14". 

(d)  Engineeri.ng :    Feet    and    inches,    and 
similar  measures  of  length,  are  often  noted  by 
accents  :  thus,  3'  10"  —  3  feet  10  inches. 

3.  Mode  of  speaking  or  pronunciation,  with 
especial  reference  to  dialectic  peculiarities. 

"  The  broadest  accent  of  his  province."— Jiacaulay: 
Hut.  Eng.,  ch.  iii. 

If  Poetry :  Sometimes  used  for  the  language 
of  a  nation  or  race. 

"  How  many  ages  hence 
Shall  this  our  lofty  scene  be  acted  o  er 
In  states  unborn  and  accenti  yet  unknown." 

Shakesp.  :  Jul.  Catar,  lit  L 

4.  Sometimes  without  reference  to  dialectic 
peculiarities. 

"Accent  is  a  kind  of  chaunting ;  all  men  have  accmt 
of  their  own,  though  they  only  notice  that  of  others." 
—CarlyU:  Heroa  ant  Bero-Worthip.  Lect  iii. 

5.  In  the  plural :  Words.    Chiefly  in  poetry, 
but  also  in  prose. 

"  But  when  he  speaks,  what  elocution  flows  1 
Soft  as  the  fleeces  of  descending  snows. 
The  copious  accent!  fall,  with  easy  art ; 
Melting  they  fall,  and  sink  into  the  ht-art ! " 

Pope  :  Bomeri  Iliad,  bk .  iii.  2H1-M*. 
"    .     the  last  accenti  of  the  darling  of  the  people." 
— Macaulay  :  Bist.  Eng.,  ch.  v. 

If  In  Poetry:  Sometimes  specially  a  vocal 
accompaniment  to  instrumental  music. 

"  Not  by  chords  alone 

Well  touch'd,  but  by  resistless  accenti  more." 
Covrper :  Transl.  of  Milton' t  Lat.  Poem  to  Mi  Fattier. 

6.  Mod.  Music:  The  strain  which  recurs  at 
regular  intervals  of  time.     Its  position  is  in- 
dicated by  upright  strokes  called  bars.    The 
first  note  inside  a  bar  is  always  accented. 
When  the  bars  contain  more  than  one  group 
of  notes,  which  happens  in  compound  time, 
other  accents  of  lesser  force  occur  on  the  first 
note  of  each  group  :  these  are  called  secondary 
or  subordinate  accents,  whilst  that  just  inside 
the  bar  is  termed  the  primary  or  principal 
accent    Other  accents  can  be  produced  at  any 
point  by  the  use  of  the  sign  :=-  or  s/.    The 
throwing  of  the  accent  on  a  normally  unac- 
cented portion  of  the  bar  is  called  syncopation. 
A  proper  grouping  of  accents  will  produce 
rhythm.     It  is  considered  a  fault  if  an  ac- 
cented musical  note  falls  on  a  short  syllable. 
(Stainer  and  Barrett :  Dictionary  of  Musical 
Terms.) 


bSlL,  bo^;  p6ut,  JdM;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  aa;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    pb  -t 
-clan, -tian  =  Shan,    -tlon,  -slon  =  shun;  -$lon,  -sion  =  zhun.   -tious.  -clous,  -sious  =  shus.    -We,  -die,  &c.  =  be 1,  d«U 


46 


accent— access 


fcc-cenf,  v.t.  &  i.    [Iu  Ger.  accent  uiren  ;  Fr. 
accentuer.] 
L  Transitive  : 

1.  To  place  stress  upon  a  particular  syllable 
or  syllables  in  a  word  or  note  in  a  piece  of 
music. 

"...  and  accenting  the  words,  let  her  daily  read." 
—Locke,  on  Education. 

2.  To  place  a  diacritical  mark  over  a  syllable 
meant  to  be  accented. 

IL  Intransitive  : 

Poetic  :  To  utter,  to  pronounce. 

"  And  now  congeal'd  with  grief,  can  scarce  implore 
Strength  to  accent,  Here  my  Albeitus  lies." 

Wotton. 

ac  9ent   ed,  pa.  par.    [ACCENT,  v.t.] 

Music  :  The  term  applied  to  those  notes  in 
a  bar  on  which  the  stress  of  the  voice  falls. 
[ACCENT,  «.,  II.  6.] 

ac-5ent'-irig,  pr.  par.    [ACCENT,  v.  t.  ] 
&C-96nt'-or,  s.    [Lat.  accentor  =  one  who  sings 
with  another  :  ad  =  to  ;  cantor  =  a  musician, 
a  singer  ;  cano  =  to  sing.  ] 

1  1.  Music  :  One  who  takes  the  chief  part 
in  singing. 

2.  A  genus  of  birds  so  called  from  its 
sweetness  of  note.  It  belongs  to  the  family 
Sylviadse,  and  contains  two  British  species, 
the  A.  alpinus,  or  Alpine  accentor,  and  the 
A.  modutaris,  or  hedge  accentor,  generally 
called  the  hedge-sparrow.  [HEDGE-SPARROW.] 

accent  -u-al,  a.    [ACCENT.]    Pertaining  to 
accent,  connected  with  accent  ;  rhythmical. 

".  .  .  that  [music]  which  was  simply  rhythmical 
or  accentual."—  Mason  :  Church  Music,  p.  28. 

&c-cent'-n-atet  v.t.     [In   Ger.   acccntuiren  ; 
Fr.  accentiier;  Sp.  acentuar;  Ital.  accentunre.] 

[ACCENT.  ] 

1  To  pronounce  with  an  accent. 

1.  Lit.  :  To  lay  stress  on  a  particular  syl- 
lable of  a  word  in  speaking,  or  on  a  particular 
note  of  music. 

2.  Fig.  :  To  lay  stress  upon  anything. 

"  In  Bosnia  the  struggle  between  East  and  West  was 
even  more  accentuated."—  Canon  Liddon  (In  Times, 
Dec.  8.  1876). 

EL  To  place  a  mark  over  a  written  or 
printed  word  to  indicate  the  accent. 

&c-9Snt'-n-at-§d,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [ACCENTU- 
ATE.] 

ac  9ent'-u-at  ihg,  pr.  par.    [ACCENTUATE.] 

ac  9cnt  -u  a  tion,  s.   [In  German  &  French, 
accentuation.  ] 

1.  The  placing  of  stress  on  particular  syl- 
lables in  speaking,  or  on  particular  notes  of 
music  in  singing,  or  playing  an  instrument. 

"This  in  a  language  like  the  Greek,  with  long  words. 
measured  syllables,  an  ' 


,          a  gr 

between  one  syllable  and 
Ixvii. 


riety  of  accent 
other."—  Orate:  Hist.  of 
Greece,  ch.  Ixvii. 

2.  The  placing  an  accent  over  a  written  or 
printed  word,  or  over  a  note  of  music. 

"  The  division,  scansion,  and  accentuation  of  all  the 
rest  of  the  Psalms  in  the  Bishops'  edition."  —  Lowth  : 
Confutation  of  Bp.  Hare,  p.  18. 

&c  90?  -<jion,  s.    [AccEPTioN.] 

1.  Reception. 

"...  the  ernperour  give  thereto  favorable  accep- 
cton'—regecius  MS.,  Douce,  291,  f.  4.  (tfaUiwsll.) 

2.  Acceptation  ;  meaning  in  which  a  word 
is  taken. 

"  There  is  a  second  accepcion  of  the  word  faith."— 
SaunUerson  :  Sermoni  (losj),  p.  61. 

ac  9ept  ,  v.t.  [In  Ger.  accepti  ren  ;  Fr.  ac- 
cepter; Sp.  aceptar  ;  Ital.  accettare  ;  Lat. 
accepto,  frequentative  =  to  take  or  accept 
often  :  from  acceptum,  supine  of  accipio  (lit.) 
=  to  take  to  one's  self,  to  accept  :  ad  =  to  ; 
capio  =  to  take.] 

1.  To  consent  to  take  what  is  offered  to 
one  ;  this  element  of  consent  distinguishing 
it  from  the  more  general  word  receive.     Thus, 
one  may  receive  a  blow,  i.e.,  it  is  thrust  upon 
him  unwillingly  ;   but  he  accepts  a  present, 
i.e.,  he  consents  to  take  it  instead  of  sending 
it  back. 

"Accept  the  gift"    Wordtvorth  :  Laodamia. 

2.  To  view  with  partiality,  to  favour. 

"How  long  will  ye  Judge  unjustly,  aaj  accept  the 
persons  of  the  wicked?"—/'!.  Ixxxii.  2. 

3.  Theol.  :  To  receive  into  favour,  granting 
at   the    same    time   forgiveness   of  sin  ;   to 
forgive. 


4.  To  agree  to  with  disfavour,  under  some 
measure  of  constraint. 

"  The  Spanish  Government  .  .  .  was  ready  to  accept 
any  conditions  which  the  conqueror  ujlgiit  dictate.'  — 
Jtacaulay  :  Ilitt.  Eng.,  ch.  xxli. 

5.  To  admit  to  be  true  in  point  of  fact,  or 
correct  in  point  of  reasoning. 

"  To  the  mind  that  will  not  accept  such  conclusion 
.  .  .  ."—Owen  :  Claetijlc.  of  the  Jlamiiialtu.  p.  60. 

6.  Comm. :  To  consent  to  renew  a  bill  and 
promise  to  pay  it.  * 

*  ac-cept',  s.  [From  the  verb.  ]  Acceptance, 
consent. 

ac-cSpt-a-bil-i-tjf,  s.  [From  acceptable.] 
The  quality  of  possessing  the  attractions  likely 
to  produce,  or  which  actually  have  produced, 
a  favourable  reception ;  likelihood  of  being 
received. 

"...  for  the  obtaining  the  grace  and  acceptability 
of  repentance."— Jeremy  Taylor:  Wortny  Communi- 
cant. 


[In  Fr.   acceptable;    fr. 


ac  9ept  a  bio,  a. 

.    Lat.  aeceptabilis.] 

1.  Able  to  be  accepted,  that  may  be  re- 
ceived with 'pleasure,  gratifying. 

"  With  acceptable  treat  of  fish  or  fowl, 
By  nature  yielded  to  his  practised  hand." 

Wordsworth  :  Excur..  bk.  vii. 

If  In  poetry,  often  with  the  accent  on  the 
first  syllable. 

If  Often  used  in  advertisements,  e.g.,  in  the 
phrase  "  an  acceptable  offer  "  =  one  which  the 
seller  of  anything  considers  sufficient  to  allow 
the  transaction  to  take  place. 

2.  Agreeable  to. 

"  Ben  to  the  hihe  God  mor  acceptable 
Thau  youres,  with  your  festis  at  your  table." 

Chaucer :  Sompnourei  Tale,  7,495-6. 
"  Let  the  words  of  my  mouth,  and  the  meditation  of 
my  heart,  be  acceptable  in  thy  sight,  O  Lord."— Pi. 
xix.  H. 

3.  Favourable. 

"  Thus  saith  the  Lord,  In  an  acceptable  time  have  I 
heard  thee,  ami  in  a  day  of  salvation  have  I  helped 
thee." — Isa.  xlix.  8. 

ac-C&pt'-a-ble-ness,  s.  [From  acceptable.] 
The  possession  of  a  quality  or  of  qualities 
fitting  a  person  or  thing  to  be  favourably 
received. 

"  It  will  therefore  take  away  the  acceptableness  of 
that  conjunction."— drew :  Cosmologia  Sacra,  ii.  2. 

ilc-jept'-a-bly^  adv.  [From  acceptable.]  In 
such  a  manner  as  to  please,  gratify,  or  give 
satisfaction  to. 

"  Let  us  have  grace,  whereby  we  may  serve  God 
acceptably."— Ueb.  xii.  28. 

ac-c§pt'-an9e,  s.    [ACCEPT.] 

L  &  IL  The  state  of  receiving  with  satis- 
faction, or  at  least  with  acquiescence  ;  or  the 
act  of  taking  what  is  offered  to  one. 

The  state  of  receiving  anything — 

(1)  With  satisfaction : 


(2)  With  dissatisfaction. 

"...  a  sum  which  he  thought  unworthy  of  his 
acceptance,  and  which  he  took  with  the  savage  snarl 
of  disappointed  greediness."— Macaulay  :  Hist.  Eng., 
ch.  xiv. 

IIL  That  which  has  been  received. 

Comm.  &  Law :  A  bill  of  exchange  drawn  on 
one  who  agrees  absolutely  or  conditionally  to 
pay  it  according  to  the  tenor  of  the  document 
itself.  To  render  it  so  valid  that  if  the  drawee 
fail  to  liquidate  it  the  drawer  may  be  charged 
with  costs,  the  promise  of  the  drawer  must  be 
in  writing  under  or  upon  the  back  of  the  bill. 

"...  every  trader  who  had  scraped  together  a 
hundred  pounds  to  meet  his  acceittnnc.es,  would  find 
his  hundred  pounds  reduced  in  a  moment  to  fifty  or 
sixty,  "-.tfacautajf .-  1IM.  Eng.,  ch.  xxl. 

t  IV.  The  generally  received  meaning  of  a 
word,  phrase,  or  assertion. 

"...  an  assertion  most  certainly  true,  though 
under  the  common  acceptance  of  it,  not  only  false 
but  odious."— South. 

ac-9ep-ta-tion,s.     [In  Fr.  acceptation;  Sp. 
aceptacion;  ItaL  accettazione.]    [ACCEPT.] 
1.  Reception,  coupled  with  approbation. 
"  This  it  a  faithful  saying,  and  worthy  of  all  accep- 
tation."—I  Tim.  i.  18. 

t  2.  Reception  generally. 

"...  all  are  rewarded  with  like  coldness  of  ac- 
ceptation'—Sir  P.  .Sidney. 

3.  Acceptableness. 

"...  are  notwithstanding  of  so  great  dignity  and 
acceptation  with  God,  that  most  ample  reward  in 
heaven  is  laid  up  for  them."— Hooker. 


4.  Estimate,  estimation. 

"...  king  In  the  reputation  or  acceptation  of  God." 
—Report  on  the  Nun  of  Keat'i  Cote.  (See  Froude; 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  vii.) 

If  Specially  used  of  high  estimation  or 
esteem. 

"...  the  state  of  esteem  or  acceptation  they  an 
in  with  their  parents  and  governors."— Locke :  £duca- 
tion,  §  63. 

5.  The  sense  or  meaning  put  upon  a  word. 

"...  proof  that  the  words  have  been  employed 
by  others  in  the  acceptation  in  which  the  speaker  op 
writer  desires  to  use  them."— J.  S.  Mill :  Logic. 

&C-9ep'-ted,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [ACCEPT,  v.  t.  ] 

"  My  new  accepted  guest  I  haste  to  find. 
Now  to  Peiroeus'  honour'd  charge  consigu'd." 

Pope :  Homers  Odyssey,  bk.  xvii.,  c«.  «7. 

ac-cep'-t<£r,  ac-^Sp'-tor,  s.    [Lat.  acceptor.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  One  who  accepts.     In  this 
sense  generally  spelled  ACCEPTER. 

"  God  is  no  accepter  of  persons."— Chillingworth : 
Sermons,  3. 

2.  Law  &  Comm. :  One  who  having  had  a 
bill  of  exchange  drawn  upon  him,  accepts  it. 
[ACCEPTANCE.]    Till  he  has  done  this  he  is 
called  the  drawee. 

t  ac-9ep-til-a'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  acceptilatio,  fr. 
acceptum  (Comm.),  that  which  is  received; 
latus,  pa.  par.  of  fero  =  to  bear.  ]  Forgiveness 
of  a  debt,  the  extinction  of  a  verbal  contract 
attended  with  some  hollow  formalities.  "  A 
verball  acquittance,  when  the  debtor  de- 
mandeth  of  the  creditonr,  Doe  you  acknow- 
ledge to  have  had  and  received  this  or  that  f 
And  the  creditour  answereth,  Yea,  I  doe  ac- 
knowledge it."  (Minsheu.) 

ac-cep'-tlng,  pr.  par.    [ACCEPT.  ] 

*  ac~9«!sp'-tion,  s.     [Lat.  acceptio  =  an  accept- 
ing.] 

1.  Acceptance,  the  state  of  being  received. 

"...  the  original  cause  of  our  accepcion  before 
God."— nomUies,  II. :  Alms  Deeds. 

t  2.  The  received  meaning  of  a  word. 

"  That  this  hath  been  esteemed  the  due 
acception  of  the  word." — Hammond  :  Fundamenta 

t  ac-y^p'-tlve,  a.    Ready  to  accept. 

"  The  people  generally  are  very  acceptive,  and  apt  to 
applaud  any  meritable  work."— A  Jonson :  The  Can 
it  Altered,  ii.  7. 

ac-«&p'-tor.   [ACCEPTER.] 

*  ac-9er'se,    v.t.      [Lat.    accersio.]     To  call 
together,  to  summon. 

' .  .  .  and  thereupon  accersed  and  called  together 
hys  army."— Hall :  Edward  IV.,  i.  26. 

access,  *  ac  96886  (formerly  pron.  &C- 
9CSS  :  see  the  examples  from  Milton,  Shake- 
speare, Pope,  &c.),  s.  [In  Fr.  acces ;  Ital.  ac- 
cesso,  fr.  Lat.  accesses  =  a  going  to,  a  coming 
to  :  also,  a  fit,  the  sudden  attack  of  a  disease  : 
accedo  =  to  go  to,  to  come  to.] 

L  The  act,  process,  or  movement  of  going 
forward,  in  contradistinction  to  going  back. 

"...  were  it  not  for  the  variations  of  the  accesses 
and  recesses  of  the  sun.  which  call  forth  and  put 
back."— Bacon  :  De  Calore  et  Frigore. 

Hence,  IL  Increase,  addition. 

1.  Generally: 

"  A  stream  which,  from  the  fountain  of  the  heart, 
Issuing,  however  feebly,  nowhere  flows 
Without  acce«  of  unexpected  strength." 

Wordsworth :  Excursion,  bk.  tv. 

2.  Medicine: 

(a)  The  return  of  a  periodical  disease,  such 
as  intermittent  fever,  madness,  &c.  An  access 
and  paroxysm  are  different.  Access  is  the 
commencement  of  the  new  invasion  made  by 
the  disease,  while  the  paroxysm  is  its  height. 
(See  Blount.) 

"  And  from  accf»  of  frenzy  lock'd  the  brain." 

Pope  :  Bomer's  Odyssey,  bk.  xii.  218. 

Hence  (*  6)  formerly  used  for  a  fever  itself. 
(Chaucer.) 

"  A  water  Hlly,  which  doth  remedy 
In  hot  accesses  as  bokes  specify." 

Bochas,  bk.  i.,  c.  15. 

If  The  word  is  still  used  in  Lancashire  for 
the  ague.  (Halliwell :  Diet.)  [AXES.] 

IIL  Liberty,  means  or  opportunity  of  ap- 
proach. 

1.  Gen. :  Liberty  of  approach,  as  to  God,  to 
a  great  man,  or  to  anything  ;  approach. 

"  I,  in  the  day  of  my  distress. 
Will  call  on  Thee  for  aid  : 
For  Thou  wilt  grant  me  free  <ic«lt. 
And  answer  what  I  pray'd." 

Milton:  Pt.  Ixxxvi. 

"  When  we  are  wrong'd.  and  would  unfold  our  griefs, 
We  are  denied  access  unto  his  person." 

Shakesp. :  K.  Henry  II'.,  Part  II.,  iv.  L 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  Jail,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wplf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cut,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  frill;  try,  Syrian.    SB,  ce  =  e;  ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


accessarily— accident 


47 


"  Go,  lest  the  haughty  partner  of  my  sway 
With  jealous  eyes  thy  close  access  survey." 

Pope:  Homers  Iliad,  bk.  L,  476-7. 
"...  they  were  neither  contemporary  witnesses,  nor 
bad  personal  access  to  the  evidence  of  contemporary 
witnesses."— Leans :  Credibility  of  Early  Roman  Uist. 

2.  Spec. :  Opportunity  of  sexual  intercourse. 

" .  .  .  if  the  husband  be  out  of  the  kingdom  of 
England,  ...  so  that  no  acceu  to  his  wife  can  be 
presumed."— Blackstone :  Comment.,  bk.  L,  ch.  1«. 

3.  Means  of  approach. 

(a)  Generally : 

"  The  access  of  the  town  was  only  by  a  neck  of 
land."— Bacon. 

(b)  Arch. :  A  passage,  such  as  a  corridor, 
between  the  several  apartments  in  a  building. 

&c'-9e's-sar-I-l3f,  adv.    [ACCESSORILY.] 
ac'^es-sar-I-ne'r.s,  s.    [ACCESSORINESS.] 
ac'-ces-sar-jf,  s.  &  a.    [ACCESSORY.] 
*  ac'-9GSSe,  s.    [Fr.]    Old  spelling  of  AccEsa 

ac-9es-si-bll'-l-t^,  s.  [Lat.  occessi'&i/ttes.] 
Approachableness. 

"...  to  place  the  Scriptures  in  a  position  of 
accessibility  to  the  mass  of  the  commuuity."— Glad- 
stone :  State  in  Relation  to  the  Church,  ch.  vii. 

&c-9es  si-ble,  a.    [In  Fr.  accessible,  fr.  Lat. 
accessibilis.  ] 
L  Able  to  be  approached,  approachable  : 

1.  As  a  place  with  a  path  or  road  leading 
to  it. 

"  Conspicuous  far,  winding  with  one  ascent, 
Accessible  from  earth,  one  entrance  high." 

Milton  :  Par.  Lost,  bk.  iv. 

2.  As  a  person  of  courteous  manners,  afl'able. 

3.  As  God,  in  the  capacity  of  Hearer  of 
Prayer. 

"  May  she  !  and  if  offended  Heaven  be  still 
,        Accessible,  and  prayer  prevail,  she  will." 

Cowper :  Table  Talk. 

4.  More  fig. :  As  a  mind  by  reason. 

"...  whose  testimony  would  have  satisfied  all 
minds  accessible  to  reason.  —.Vacaulay :  Hist.  Eng., 
ch.  viii. 

II.  Obtainable,  procurable. 

"  It  appears,  from  the  best  information  which  is  at 
present  accessible  .  .  ."—Jtacaulay  :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  v. 

"No  authentic  record  of  the  migrations  or  acts  of 
the  Pelasgian  people  appears  to  have  been  accessible  to 
the  historians  of  antiquity."— Lewis :  Credibility  of 
Early  Roman  Hist. 

£0-968 -sl-bl^,  adv.  [ACCESSIBLE.]  In  such 
a  situation  or  of  such  a  character  as  to  be 
approachable. 

fio-ccs  -sion,  s.     [In  Fr.   accession  :   fr.  Lat. 
occessto  =  a  going  or  coming  to  ;    accede  =  to 
go  or  come  :  ad  —  to  :  cedo  =  to  go  or  come.] 
L  Lit. :  The  act  ol  going  to. 
Specitdly : 

J.  The  act  of  a  king  or  queen  in  coming  to 
or  reaching  the  throne  when  it  has  become 
vacant  by  the  death  or  removal  of  the  former 
occupant. 

"  The  bill  .  .  .  received  the  royal  assent  on  the 
tenth  day  after  the  accession  of  William  and  Mary."— 
J/acaulay:  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xi. 

2.  The  act  of  acceding  to,  adhering  to, 
engaging  or  joining  in  a  project,  enterprise, 
treaty,  or  anything  similar. 

"  Beside,  what  wise  objections  he  prepares 
Against  my  late  accession  to  the  wars?" 

Dryden:  Fables. 

*  3.  Accessoriuess  to,  complicity  with  or  in. 

"I  am  free  from  any  accession,  by  knowledge,  coun- 
sel, or  any  other  way.  to  his  late  Slajesty's  death."— 
Marquis  of  A  rgyle  :  Speech  on  the  Scaffold. 

IL  That  which  goes  or  comes  to  another 
thing,  that  which  is  added  to  anything. 

1.  Gen. :  Increase,  addition. 

" .  .  .  w>  enormous  an  accession  of  gain  would 
probably  induce  the  improver  to  save  a  part."— J.  S. 
Hill :  Potit.  Economy. 

"...  a  great  accession  of  strength."— Slacaulay : 
Bist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiv. 

"Nor  could  all  the  king's  Iwunties,  nor  his  own  large 
accessions,  raise  a  fortune  to  his  heir." — Clarendon. 

2.  Jlfed.  :  The  coming  on  of  the  paroxysm 
of  periodical  disease :   as,    for   instance,  of 
intermittent  fever. 

"  Quotidian,  having  an  interval  of  twenty-four 
hours,  the  accession  of  the  paroxysm  being  early  in 
the  morning."— Cyclop,  of  Prac.  Med. 

3.  Law  :  An  addition  to  property  produced 
by  natural  growth  or  by  artistic  labour  upon 
the  raw  materials.     The  increase  of  a  flock  of 
sheep  by  the  birth  of  lambs  is,  in  law,  an 
accession  to  the  property. 

ac-9cs  -sien-al,  a.  [ACCESSION.]  Pertaining 
to  accession,  additional. 

"  The  accessional  preponderancy  is  rather  an  appear- 
ance than  reality."— Sir  T.  Brovmt :  Vulgar  Errours. 


*  &C-9es'-sive,  a.     [Eng.  access;  -ive.]    Con. 
tributory. 

"  His  own  accetsioe  and  excessive  wickedness."— 
Adams  :  Works,  it  879. 

ac^eV-Slve-Ue,  adv.    ['Eng.  accessive  ;  -1y.] 
By  his  own  seeking  (HaMiwell)  ;  accessorily, 
as  an  accessory  (Wright) 
ac-9es-s6r'-I-al,  a.    [ACCESSORY.]    Pertain- 
ing to  an  accessory.    [ACCESSORY,  a.] 

"  A  sentence  prayed  or  moved  for  on  the  principal 
matter  ill  question  ought  to  be  certain,  but  on  acces- 
sorial matters  it  may  be  uncertain.  '—Ayl.ffe  :  Pa~ 
reryon,  490. 

c'-9es-sor-i-13r,  ac'-9es-sar-i-l&  adv. 
[ACCESSORY  or  ACCESSARY.]  After  the  manner 
of  an  accessory. 

ac  963  sor  i  ness,    ac  903  sar  I  ness, 

s.  [ACCESSORY  or  ACCESSARY.]  The  state  of 
being  accessory. 

"...  a  negative  accessoriness  to  the  mischiefs." 
—  Or.  a.  More  :  Decay  of  Christian  Piety. 

ac'-9es-s6r-^,  s.     [In    Fr.    occessoire  ;    Low 
Lat.    accessories,  fr.   classical   Lat.   accessus.] 
[ACCESS.] 
A.  Of  persons: 

Law  :  One  who  is  not  the  chief  actor  in  an 
offence  nor  present  at  its  commission,  but  still 
is  connected  with  it  in  some  other  way.  Acces- 
sories may  become  so  before  the  fact  or  after  the 
fact.  Sir  Matthew  Hale  defines  an  accessory 
before  the  fact  as  one  who,  being  absent  at  the 
time  of  the  crime  committed,  doth  yet  pro- 
cure, counsel,  or  command  another  to  commit 
a  crime.  If  the  procurer  be  present  when  the 
evil  deed  is  being  done,  he  is  not  an  accessory, 
but  a  principal.  An  accessory  after  the  fact 
is  one  who,  knowing  a  felony  to  have  been 
committed,  receives,  relieves,  comforts,  and 
assists  the  felon.  In  high  treason  of  a  pro- 
nounced character  there  are  no  accessories,  all 
are  principals.  In  petit  treason,  murder,  and 
felonies,  there  may  be  accessories  ;  except 
only  in  those  offences  which,  by  judgment  of 
law,  are  sudden  and  unpremeditated,  as  man- 
slaughter and  the  like,  which,  therefore,  cannot 
have  any  accessories  before  the  fact.  So  too 
in  petit  larceny,  and  in  all  crimes  under  the 
degree  of  felony,  there  are  no  accessories  either 
before  or  after  the  fact  ;  but  all  persons  con- 
cerned therein,  if  guilty  at  all,  are  principals. 
(Blackstone  :  Commentaries,  bk.  iv.,  chap,  iii.) 
"  For  the  law  of  principal  and  accessory,  as  respect* 
high  treason,  then  was,  and  is  to  this  day,  in  a  state 
disgraceful  to  English  jurisprudence.  In  cases  of 
felony,  a  distinction,  founded  on  justice  and  reason, 


is  made  between  the  principal  and  the  accessory  after 
the  fact    He  who  conceals  from  justice  one  whom  he 
knows  to  be  a  murderer  is  liable  to  punishment,  but 
not  to  the  punishment  of  murder.    He,  on  the  other 
hand,  who  shelters  one  whom  he  knows  to  lie  a  traitor 
is,  according  to  all  our  jurists,  guilty  ol  high  treason." 
—Macautay  :  Hast.  Eng.,  ch.  v. 
2.   Ord.   Lang,  (somewhat  figuratively)  :  On« 
who  abets  or  countenances  anything  which 
is  wrong,  whether  human  law  consider  it  a 
crime  or  no. 

"  An  accessary  by  thine  inclination 
To  all  sins  past,  and  all  that  are  to  come, 
From  the  creation  to  the  general  doom." 

Shakesp.  :  Rape  of  Lucrece. 

B.  Of  things: 

1.  Gen.  :  That  which  helps  something  else. 
"...    the  consideration  constitutes  an  accessary 

to  the  fundamental  law  of   progress."—  Martineiu: 
Vomte's  Philosophy,  Introd.,  ch.  i. 

2.  Painting  :     Accessories     are    whatever 
representations  are  introduced  into  a  painting 
apart  from  the  leading  figures.     In  literary 
composition,  &c.,  the  word  has  an  analogous 
meaning. 

"...  who  seeks  only  to  embody  in  language  the 
substance  of  the  fact,  and  who  discards  all  accessories, 
all  ornament,  and  all  conjecture."—  Lewi*:  Credibility 
of  Early  Roman  Bist. 

3.  Biol.  :    Something   added   to  the  usual 
number  of  organs  or  their  parts.    (London.) 

"  The  swim-bladder  has  also  been  worked  in  as  an 
accessory  to  the  auditory  organs  of  certain  fish."— 
Darwin  :  Origin  of  Species. 

ac'-9es-sor-jr,  ac'^e's-sar-fr  a.    [In  Fr. 

accessoire.] 

L  Of  persons  :  Acceding  to,  contributing  or 
contributory  to,  partially  responsible  for 

"  .  .  .  he  would  rather  suffer  with  them  than  be 
accessary  to  their  sufferings."—  .Vacaulay  :  Hist.  Eny., 
ch.  ix. 

H  In  the  earlier  editions  of  Macaulay  the 
spelling  adopted  is  accessary,  in  the  later  ones 
accessory. 

IL  Of  things:  Contributing,  aiding  in  a 
secondary  way. 

1.  Generally: 

"...  imply  a  whole  train  of  accessory  and  ex- 
planatory local  legends."—  Qrote  :  Hist,  of  Greece. 


2.  Anat.  Accessory  nerves  (accessorius  H'iJ- 
Zisii,  or  par  accessorium) :  A  pair  of  nerves 
which  pursue  a  very  devious  course  in  the 
bodily  frame.  Arising  by  Several  filaments 
from  the  medulla  spiiialis  of  the  neck,  they 
advance  to  the  first  vertebra,  and  thence 
through  the  foramen  of  the  os  occipitis  to  the 
cranium.  After  communicating  there  with 
the  ninth  and  tenth  pairs  they  pass  out  close 
to  the  eighth,  and  terminate  finally  in  the 
trapezius. 

"  The  eighth  pair  [of  nerves,  according  to  Willan'i 
arrangement]  including  the  glosso-pharyngeal,  the 
pneumo-gastric,  and  the  spinal  accessory."— Toad  ' 


Bowman:  Physiol.  Anat.,  vol.  ii.,  ch.  xi. 

3.  Zool.     Accessory  cusps  (in  teeth)  :  Those 
superadded  to  tlie  more  normal   ones,  and 
contributing  to  their  efficiency. 

"The  tooth  of  the  fossil  in  question  differs  in  the 
shape  of  the  middle  and  iii  the  size  of  the  accessory 
cusps."— Owen  :  British  Fossil  Mammals  (1846),  p.  72. 
Accessory  valves  (in  the  shells  of  the  mol- 
luscous genera  Pholas,  Pholididia,  and  Xylo- 
phaga) :  Small  valves  additional  to  the  two 
large  ones  naturally  occurring  in  those  "  bi- 
valve" shells.    They  protect  their  dorsal  mar- 
gins.     They  are  well  seen  in  the   common 
Pholas  dactylus. 

4.  Painting :  Pertaining  to  the  unessential 
parts  of  a  picture,  introduced  either  for  thq 
purpose  of  illustrating  the  main  subject,  or 
for  ornament's  sake. 

5.  Scots  Law : 

(a)  Accessory  actions   are   those  which  are 
subservient  to  others,  or  designed  to  prepare 
the  way  for  them  :  as,  for  instance,  an  action 
for  the  recovery  of  lost  deeds. 

(b)  An  accessory  obligation  is  an  obligation 
arising  from  another  one  which  is  antecedent 
and  primary  to  it.     Thus  when  one  borrows 
money  at  interest,  the  repayment  of  the  prin- 
cipal is  the  primary,  and  the  regular  liquida- 
tion of  the  interest  the  accessory  obligation. 

ac-9eV-SUS.  [Lat.  accesses.]  A  term  in  canon 
law,  signifying  a  method  of  voting  at  the 
election  of  a  pope,  generally  known  as  an 
election  by  acclamation. 

ac  ci-a-ca  tu  ra  (cl  as  9hl),  s.  [Ital.,  from 
acciaccare  =  to  bruise,  to  crush,  to  jam  down.] 
Music :  The  procedure  of  an  organist  when, 
in  place  of  touching  a  single  note,  he  also 
momentarily  allows  his  finger  to  come  in  con- 
tact with  the  semitone  below. 

ac'-9i-den9e,  s.  [Lat.  accidentia  =  a  casual 
event.]  An  elementary  book  of  grammar, 
especially  of  Latin  grammar ;  hence,  first 
principles,  rudiments. 

"  My  husband  says,  my  son  profits  nothing  in  the 
world  at  his  book  ;  I  pray  you,  ask  htm  some  question* 
in  his  accidence."— Shakesp. :  Merry  Wives,  iv.  1. 
ac-91-dens,  s.      [Lat.   accidens,    pr.    par.    of 
accido ;  also  s.]    The  opposite  of  essence  or 
substance.    [AcciDENT.No.il.]' 

"Accidens,  on  the  contrary,  has  no  connexion  whatr 
ever  with  the  essence,  but  may  come  and  go.  and  the 
species  still  remain  what  it  was  before."— J.  &  Mill  : 
Logic. 

£<5'-«i-clSnt,  s-      tln  Fr.  accident;   Ital  ocei- 
dente ;   Lat.  accidens,  pr.  par.   of  accido  =  to 
fall  to,  to  arrive  suddenly,  to  happen  :  ad  = 
to  ;  cado  —  to  fall]    [CASE,  CADENCE.] 
L  Of  occurrences : 

1.  Gen.  :  An  occurrence  or  event  of  what- 
ever kind. 

"And  ye  choice  spirits,  that  admonish  me. 
And  tive  me  signs  of  future  accidents!   (Thunder.)' 
Shakesp. :  Sing  Henry  VI.,  Part  J.,  v.  at 

2.  Specially: 

(a)  Something  unpurposed  or  nnintentional, 
an  occurrence  not  planned  beforehand  by  man. 

"Ant.  Do  it  at  once ; 

Or  thy  precedent  services  are  all 
But  accidents  nnpurposed.' 

Sh'ikeip.  :  Antony  and  Cleopatra,  iv.  IX 
"  And  more  by  accident  than  choice, 
I  listened  to  that  single  voice." 

Longfeuow :  Golden  Lffffnd,  IT. 

(b)  An  unforesBen  occurrence,  particularly 
if  it  be  of  a  calamitous  character.    This  is  the 
most  common  use  of  the  word. 

"An  unhappy  accident,  he  told  them,  had  forced 
him  to  make  to  them  in  writing  a  communication 
which  he  would  gladly  have  made  from  the  throne.  — 
Macaulay :  Hist.  Eng..  ch.  xxv. 

"  The  old  ones  seem  generally  to  die  from  accidents, 
as  from  falling  down  precipices."— Darwin  :  Yoyay* 
round  the  World. 

(c)  The  state  of  a  betrayed  girl 
-IL  Of unessential : 

1.  Jjoaic : 

(a)  Whatever  does  hot  really  constitute  an 
essential  part  of  a  person  or  thing ;  as  the 
clothes  one  wears,  the  saddle  on  a  horse,  4c. 


bffil,  bo^;  petit,  J6%1;  cat,  90!!,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;   sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    -ing. 
-oian. -tian  =  shan.   -tion,-sion  =  shun;  -(ion,  -? ion  =  zhun.    -tious,  -clous,  -sious  -  scus.    -ble, -die,  &c.  =  bel,  deL 


48 


accidental— acclamate 


(Z>)  The  qualities  or  attributes  of  a  person  or 
thing,  as  opposed  to  the  substance.  Thus 
littern^ss,  hardness,  &c.,  are  attributes,  and 
not  part  of  the  substancd  in  which  they 
inhere. 

(c)  That  which  may  be  absent  from  any- 
thing, leaving  its  essence  still  unimpaired. 
Thus  a  rose  might  be  white  without  its  ceasing 
to  be  a  rose,  because  colour  in  the  flowers  of 
that  genus  is  not  essential  to  their  character. 

If  Accidents,  in  Logic,  are  of  two  kinds — 
separable  and  inseparable.  If  walking  be 
the  accident  of  a  particular  man,  it  is  a 
separable  one,  for  he  would  not  cease  to  be 
that  man  though  he  stood  still ;  while  on 
the  contrary,  if  Spaniard  is  the  accident  con- 
nected with  him,  it  is  an  inseparable  one, 
since  he  never  cau  cease  to  be,  ethnologically 
considered,  what  he  was  born.  (Whately : 
Logic,  bk.  ii.,  chap,  v.,  §  4.) 

If  From  logic  these  significations  have 
found  their  way  into  ordinary  English  litera- 
ture. 

"  And  tome  substaunce  Into  accident." 

Chaucer  :  Pardonerei  Tale,  13,954. 
"  The  accident  of  his  birth    .    .    .    had  placed  him 
in  a  post  lor  which  he  was  altogether  unfitted."— 
Macaulay:  Hilt.  Eng.,  ch.  v. 

2.  Gram. :  A  property  attached  to  a  word 
which  nevertheless  does  not  enter  into  its 
essential  definition.     Each  species  of  word 
has  its  accidents :   thus  those  of  the  noun 
substantive  are  gender,  declension,  and  num- 
ber.    Comparison  in  an  adjective  is  also  an 
accident 

"  U»to  grammar  also  belongeth,  as  an  appendix,  the 
consideration  of  the  accidents  of  words,  which  are 
measure,  sound,  and  elevation  or  accent,  and  the 
sweetness  and  harshness  of  them." — Bacon :  Advanc. 
qf  Learning,  bk.  it 

3.  Her. :  An  additional  note  or  mark  on  a 
coat  of  armour,  which  may  be  omitted  or 
retained  without  altering  its   essential  cha- 
racter. 

t  Med. :  A  symptom  of  a  disease.    (Rider.) 

ac-9i-dent'-al,  a.    [Fr.  accidentel] 

1.  Occurring  suddenly,  unexpectedly,  and 
from  a  cause  not  immediately  discoverable, 
or,  as  some  of  the  unphilosophic  and  irreligi- 
ous believe,  "  by  chance." 

"  So  shall  yon  hear 

Of  accidental  judgments,  casual  slaughters." 
Shakesp.  :  Samlet,  v.  2. 

*  2.  Adventitious  ;  produced  not  from  the 
natural  qualities  of  the  agent  or  agency  left 
to  itself,  but  by  the  influence  of  something 
foreign  to  it 

"  By  such  a  minister  as  wind  to  fire, 
That  adds  an  accidental  fierceness  to 
Its  natural  fury."    Denham :  Sophy. 

3.  Not  essential  to,  which  might  be  dis- 
pensed with,  and  yet  leave  the  thing  to  which 
It  pertains,  or  in  which  it  inheres,  unimpaired. 

"  He  determined  that  all  the  species  occurring  in 
this  marl,  twelve  in  number,  agreed  in  every  respect, 
even  in  their  accidental  variations,  with  the  same 
species  now  existing  in  Yorkshire."— Omen :  British 
fossil  Mam.  &  Birds,  p.  168. 

H  Specially: 

(a)  In  Logic,  an  accidental  definition  is  one 
which  assigns  the  properties  of  a  species  or 
the  "  accidents "  of  an  individual.    Besides 
accidental,  there  are  also  physical  and  logical 
definitions.    (Whately:  Logic.) 

(b)  Persp. :  An  accidental  point  is  the  point 
in  which  a  straight  line  drawn  from  the  eye 
parallel  to  another  given  straight  line  inter- 
sects the  plane  of  the  picture.    Thus,  in  the 
accompanying  figure,  A  B  is  the  line  parallel 


to  c  D,  the  line  given  in  perspective.  A  B 
cuts  the  plane  B  F  in  the  point  B.  B  is  the 
accidental  point. 

(c)  Music :  Accidental  is  the  ter.u  used  re- 
specting such  sharps,  flats,  and  naturals  as 
do  not  occur  at  ths  clef,  and  which  imply  a 


change  of  key,  or  modulation  different  from 
that  in  which  the  piece  began.  For  instance, 
in  the  key  of  C  natural  major,  an  accidental 
sharp  prefixed  to  F  implies  the  key  of  G 
major,  and  a  flat  placed  before  B  implies  the 
key  of  F  major  or  D  minor. 

(d)  Optics:  Accidental  colours,  called  also 
ocular  spectra,  are  those  which  are  produced  by 
a  weakness  in  the  eye,  and  which  are  not  essen- 
tial to  the  light  itself.  If  a  person  look 
intensely  with  one  eye  at  a  coloured  wafer 
affixed  to  a  sheet  of  white  paper,  and  then 
turn  that  same  eye  on  another  part  of  the 
paper,  a  spot  like  the  wafer  will  appear,  but  of 
a  different  colour.  If  the  wafer  was  red,  the 
spot  will  be  green  ;  if  the  former  was  black, 
the  latter  will  be  white  ;  and  there  will  be 
corresponding  transformations  whatever  the 
colour. 

(c)  Painting.  Accidental  lights:  Secondary 
lights  ;  effects  of  light  other  than  ordinary 
daylight.  (Fairholt.) 

ac-ci-dent'-al,  s.    [From  the  adjective.] 

1.  Logic  and  Ord.  Lang.  :  A  property  which 
is  not  essential  ;  that  is,  one  which  may  be 
dispensed  with  without  greatly  altering  the 
character  of  that  of  which  it  is  a  property. 

If  Often  in  the  plural. 

"  Conceive  as  much  as  y»u  can  of  the  essentials  of 
any  subject  before  you  consider  its  aixidentals."  — 
Wattt:  Logick. 

"  This  similitude  consisteth  partly  in  essentials,  or 
the  likeness  of  nature  ;  partly  in  accidentals,  or  the 
likeness  in  figure  or  affections."—  Pearson  :  The  Creed, 
Art.  I. 

2.  Painting     (plural)  :     Those     fortuitous 
effects  produced  by  light  falling  upon  particu- 
lar objects,  so  that  portions  of  them  stand 
forth  in  abnormal  brightness,  and  other  por- 
tions are  cast  into  the  shadow  and  greatly 
darkened. 

3.  Music  (sing.)  :  A  sharp  or  flat  prefixed  to 
certain  notes  in  a  movement.    [See  the  adjec- 
tive.] 

t  ac-ci-dent-al'-I-ty,  s.     [From  accidental, 
adj.]    The  quality  of  being  accidental. 

"  .  .  .  to  take  from  history  its  accidentally,  and 
from  science  its  fatalism."—  Coleridge  :  Table  Talk. 

'-al-ly^   adv.     [From   accidental, 


adj.] 

1.  In  an  unforeseen  way,  without  obvious 
cause,  casually,  fortuitously,  or  what  is  so 
called,  though  really  regulated  by  law. 

"...  It  [the  Great  Seal]  was  accidentally  caught 
by  a  fishing  net  and  dragged  up."  —  Macaulay  :  Hist. 
Eng.,  ch.  ix. 

2.  Not  essentially. 

"  Proprium  and  accidens,  on  the  other  hand,  form  no 
part  of  the  essence,  but  are  predicated  of  the  species 
only  accidentally."—  J.  S.  Mitt:  Logic. 

ac-ci-dent'-al-ness,  s.  [ACCIDENTAL,  a.] 
The  quality  of  being  accidental,  fortuitous- 
ness. 

*  ac-cl-dent'-ar-y,   *  ac-cl-dent  -ar-ie, 

a.    [Lat.  accidens,  and  suff.  -ary  =  pertaining 
to.]    Accidental. 

"  Some  are  supernatural,  others  naturall,  and  others 
accidentarie."—  Time's  Store-Bouse,  760,  2. 

*  ac-cl-den'-tl-a-ry,  a.    [ACCIDENCE.]  Per- 
taining to  the  accidence. 

"...  which  every  accidentiary  boy  [i.e.,  every 
boy  In  a  grammar  class]  in  school  knoweth  as  well  as 
you."  —  Bishop  Morton  :  Discharge,  p.  186. 

*  ac  -ci-dle,  *  ac^i-de,  s.   [Mediaeval  Lat. 
accidia  ;  Gr.  aic»i  3eia  (akedeia)  =  carelessness, 
indifference  :    xnoem   (kedeia)  =  care  ;    itJjdos 
(kedos)  —  care  ;  Kq&ta  (kedo),  v.  t.  =  to  trouble,  to 
distress.]    Negligence  or  carelessness  arising 
from  discontent,  melancholy,  or  other  causes. 
Specially  used  when  the  carelessness  is  in  the 
performance  of  one's  religious  duties. 

"  He  hadde  an  accidie 
That  he  sleep  Saterday  and  Sunday." 

Piers  Ploughman,  p.  99. 

"  An-idr  ys  slowthe  in  Gode's  service."—  MS.  Bodl. 
48,  1.  185.     (HalliweU  :  Diet.) 
"  De  accidia    .    .    .    (i.e.,  accidie)  maketh  him  hevy, 

thoughtful,  and  wrawe    .    .    . 

.    .    .    thanne  is  accidie  the  angnishe  of  a  trouble 
hert,"  Chaucer  :  Parsones  Tale. 

ac-cl-pen'-ser,  s.    [ACIPENSEE.] 

ac-clp'-l-ent,  s.  [Lat.  accipiens,  pr.  par.  of 
accipio  =  to  receive  :  ad  =  to  ;  and  capio  =  to 
take.]  A  receiver,  one  who  receives. 

ac-clp'-lt-er,  s.  [Lat.  accipiter  =  a  bird  of 
prey,  especially  (1)  the  goshawk,  and  (2)  the 
sparrowhawk.  ] 


1.  A  genus  of  raptorial  birds  belonging  to 
the  family  Falconidee.  It  is  from  this  genus 
that  the  whole  order  is  frequently  called 


SPARROW-HAWK  (ACCIPITER  NISUS). 

Accipitres.  Formerly  the  genus  Accipiter 
contained,  as  among  the  ancient  Romans, 
both  the  sparrowhawk  and  the  goshawk,  but 
now  only  the  former  is  retained  in  it,  tho 
goshawk  receiving  the  name  of  Astur  palum- 
barius.  (See  Yarrell,  Birds  of  Great  Britain.) 
[  ACCIPITRES.] 

2.  A  bandage  applied  over  the  nose;  so 
called  from  its  likeness  to  the  claw  of  a  hawk. 
(Dunglison.) 

ac-$Ip'-I-tral,  a.  [Lat.  accipiter,  and  Eng. 
adj.  suff.  -al.]~  Of  or  pertaining  to  a  hawk. 

*  ac'-cip-l-tra-ry\  s.     [Lat.  accipitrarius,  fr. 
accipiter  (q.v.).]    One  who  catches  birds  of 
prey ;  a  falconer.    (Nash.) 

Jic-cip'-i-treg,  s.  pi.    [Lat.  pi.  of  accipiter.] 

Zool.  :  The  designation  given  by  Linnaeus, 
Cuvier,  and  other  writers,  to  the  first  order  of 
the  class  Aves,  or  Birds.  The  name  Raptores 
is  now  more  frequently  employed.  [RAP- 
TORES.]  Though  the  Accipitres  are  called 
from  Accipiter,  the  hawk,  the  genus  Falco 
is  the  real  type  of  the  order. 

ac-cip-i-tri'-nse,  s.  pi.  [ACCIPITER.]  Spar- 
row-hawks. A  family  of  raptorial  birds.  Type, 
Accipiter  (q.v.). 

ac-9lp'-l-trine,  a.  [From  Lat.  accipiter  (q.v.).] 
Pertaining  to  the  order  Accipitres,  or  to  the 
genus  Accipiter ;  rapacious,  raptorial,  pre- 
datory. 

ac-9i|'-mus,  s.  [Gr.  <licKio>i6s  (akkismos)  = 
coyness,  affectation.] 

Rhet. :  A  feigned  refusal  of  something  which 
a  person  earnestly  desires. 

*  ac-ci'te,  v.  t.    [Lat.  accitum,  supine  of  occio 
=  to   summon  :   ad  =  to  ;   cieo  =  to   put   in 
motion,  to  excite.]    [CiTE.] 

1.  To  incite,  to  impel,  to  induce. 

"Every  man  would  think  me  a  hypocrite  indeed. 
And  what  accitcs  your  most  worshipful  thought  t* 
think  sol"— Shakesp.  :  Xing  Henry  1  ¥.,  Part  II.,  ii.  a. 

2.  To  cite,  to  summon. 

"  Our  coronation  done,  we  will  accUe 
(Aa  I  before  remember'd)  all  our  state." 

Shakesp.  :  Henry  i  V.,  Part  11.,  v.  J. 

ac-cla  im  (Eng.),  ac-clamo  (Scotch),  v.t. 
[In  Sp.  aclamar ;  Ital.  acclamare;  fr.  Lat 
acclamo  =  to  cry,  or  shout  to  :  ad  —  to  ;  clamo 
=  to  shout:  Welsh  llevain;  Irish  liumham.] 
[CLAIM,  CLAMOUR.] 

t 1.  To  applaud,  to  proclaim  applaudingly. 
(Eng.) 

"...    while  the  shouting  crowd 
Acclaims  thee  king  of  traitors." 

Smollett :  Regicide,  V.  8. 

2.  To  claim.    (Scotch.) 

"...  contraire  to  the  perpetual!  custome,  and 
never  acclamed  before.'  —  Acts  Chat.  I.,  ed.  1814,  p.  281 

ac-cla  im,  s.    [From  the  substantive.] 
Poet,  and  Rhet.  :  Acclamation. 

"  As  echoing  back,  with  shrill  acclaim, 
And  chorus  wild,  the  chieftain's  name." 

Scott :  Lady  of  the  Lake,  11  21. 

ac-clai  med,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [ACCLAIM,  v.t.] 
ac-clai'm-ihg,  pr.  par.  &  a.    [ACCLAIM,  v.t.] 

"Attended  by  a  glad,  acclaiming  train." 

Thomson :  Castle  of  Indolence,  ii.  T*. 

ac-cla '-mate,  v.  t.  [Lat.  acclamatum,  supine 
of  acclamo.]  To  applaud. 

"  This  made  them  acclamated  to  no  mean  degree,"— 
Waterhouse  :  Apology /or  Learning  (1653),  p.  120. 


lite,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  whd,  s6n ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    »,  03  =  e ;  ey  =  a.   qu  =  kw. 


acclamated— accommodateness 


49 


fio-Clam-a'-ted,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [ACCLAMATE.] 
ac-clam-a -ting,  pr.  par.    [ACCLAMATE.] 

Ac-clam-a'-tien,  s.  [In  Fr.  acclamation; 
Kal.'acclamazione,  from  Lai  acclamatio  —  a 
calling  to,  a  shout  :  from  acclamo ;  ad  =  to; 
clamo  —  to  call  out  or  shout.  The  Roman  ac- 
clamatio (acclamation)  differed  from  plausus 
(applause)  in  this  respect,  that  the  former, 
as  its  etymology  (clamo  =  to  call  out)  suggests, 
meant  applause  uttered  with  the  voice ;  whilst 
plausus,  from  plaiido  =  to  strike,  clap,  or  beat, 
meant  clapping  of  hands.] 

L  Approbation  of  a  person  or  thing  ex- 
pressed by  clapping  of  hands. 

Used  (1)  when  the  applause  is  given  simply 
to  express  feeling. 

"The  inhabitants  of  the  town  crowded  the  main 
jrtreet,  and  greeted  him  with  loud  acclamation*."— 
Macaubiy:  hist.  Kng.,  ch.  IVL 

Or  (2)  when  it  is  designed  formally  to  carry 
a  motion. 

"When  they  [the  Saxons]  consented  to  anything,  it 
•was  rather  in  the  way  of  acclamation  than  by  the 
exercise  of  a  deliberative  voice  or  a  regular  assent  or 
negative."— Bush :  Abridgment  of  Eng.  Hint.,  ii  T. 

If  Among  Antiquaries:  Acclamation  Medals 
are  medals  which  represent  the  people  as  in 
the  act  of  expressing  acclamation. 

IL  Rhet. :  A  figure  of  speech  used  by  rheto- 
ricians, and  called  by  the  Greeks,  and  after 
them  by  the  Romans,  epiphonema. 

&c-clam'-a-t6r-y,  o.  Expressing  approval 
by  acclamation. 

t  ac  dim  a  ta  tion,  ».  [Fr.]  Acclimati- 
sation (<i.v.). 

"The  Acclimatation  (or,  as  we  term  it,  acclimatiza- 
tion) Society  of  Paris  was  founded  in  1854."— Nature. 
vol.  i.  (1869). 

ac  ell  mate,  v.t.  [Pref.  oc=Lat.  ad  =  to, 
and  Eng.  climate ;  Fr.  acclimctter.]  Gradually 
to  adapt  the  body  to  the  peculiarities  of  a 
climate  other  than  its  own,  so  that  it  will  be 
uninjured  by  the  diseases  incidental  to  that 
climate;  to  inure  or  habituate  to  a  climate; 
to  acclimatize.  [CLIMATE.] 

Ac-cll'-ma-ted,  pa.  par.  &a.    [ACCLIMATE.] 

"The  native  inhabitants  and  acclimated  Europeans 
enjoy  a  state  of  health  the  most  perfect"— Crawford  • 
Commixture  of  Sacef. 

t  &c-cli'-mate-mJmt,  s.  [ACCLIMATE.]  Ac- 
climatisation. 

&C-cli'-mat-ing,  pr.  par.    [ACCLIMATE.] 

t  ac-cli-ma'-tion,  s.  [ACCLIMATE.]  Accli- 
matisation (q.v.). 

"...  the  means  of  acclimation  and  culture." — 
L'.udon  :  EncycL  of  Agriculture. 

&c  ell  ma  tl  sa  -tion,  ac-cli-ma-ti-za- 

tion,  s.    [ACCLIMATIZE.] 

1.  The  process  of  inuring  a  human  being, 
one  of  the  inferior  animals,  or  a  plant,  to  a 
foreign  climate. 

"The  acclimatisation  and  agricultural  societies  [in 
New  South  Wales)  have  been  directing  their  attention 
to  the  subject."— Mature,  vol  iii.,  p.  473. 

2.  The  state  of  being  so  inured. 

"  The  races  differ  also  in  constitution,  in  acclimati- 
zation, and  in  liability  to  certain  diseases."— Darwin  : 
JOescent  of  Man,  vol.  L,  pt.  i.,  ch.  vii. 

fic-cli  -ma-tise,  ac-cli  -ma-tize,  v.  t.  [Fr. 
acclimater.]  [ACCLIMATE.]  To  produce  such 
a  change  in  the  constitution  of  a  human  being, 
one  of  the  inferior  animals,  or  a  plant,  as  to 
adapt  it  to  endure  the  climate  of  a  country 
not  its  own. 

".  .  .  in  the  case  of  some  few  plan*f  of  their 
becoming,  to  a  certain  extent,  naturally  habituated 
to  different  tttimxatane,  or  Incoming  acclimatised." 
—Darwin  :  Origin  of  Species,  ch.  L,  p.  140. 

If  Sometimes  to  is  placed  before  the  climate 
to  which  the  constitution  is  adapted  : 

"  These  men  are  so  thoroughly  acclimatized  to  their 
cold  and  lofty  alwde."— Darwin  :  Detcent  of  Man, 
voL  L,  pt.  L,  ch.  iv. 

fic-cli  -ma-tiscd,  ac-cli'-ma-tized,  pa. 

par.  &,  a.    [ACCLIMATISE,  ACCLIMATIZE.  ] 

&c-cli-ma-ti'-sing,    ac  cli  ma  ti-zing, 

pr.  par.    [ACCLIMATISE,  ACCLIMATIZE.] 

ac-cli'-ma-tlze,  v.  t.    [ACCLIMATISE.] 

ac-cli-ma-ture,s.  [ACCLIMATE.]  Acclimati- 
sation (q.v.). 

tac-cli've,  *  ac-cll'-vous,  a.  [Lat.  acclivia 
=  sloping  upwards :  ad  =  to ;  clivm  —  a  slope ; 


from  the  root  kli  or  klin,  seen  In  Gr.  KAtYco 
(klino)  —  to  cause  to  bend  ;  Lat.  declino  =  to 
decline,  to  bend  down  ;  incline  =  to  bend  in, 
to  incline.]  Sloping  upwards,  rising,  steep. 
[CLEAVE,  CLIFF.] 

"The  way  easily  ascending,  hardly  so  acclite  as  a 
ie&k-"-  Aubrey:  Letters;  Account  of  ferulam,  ii.  2J*- 

C-Cll'  -VIS,  S.      [ACCLIVE.] 

Anat.  :  A  muscle  of  the  stomach,  otherwise 
called  the  obliqaiis  ascendens  muscle. 


'-l-tjf,  s.     [Lat.  acclivitas,  from  ad  = 
to,  and  clivus  —  a  slope.] 

1.  Ord.   Lang.  :  A  slope  upwards,  as   the 
ascent  of  a  hill,  or  a  sloping  bank.    The  same 
hillside  or  bankside  would  !>e  called  adeclivity 
by  one  descending  it. 

"The  men  clamber  up  the  acclivities,  dragging  their 
kine  with  them.  "-««/•  Creation. 

2.  Fort.  :  The  talus  of  a  rampart.    [TALUS.] 
*ac-cli'-vous,  a.    [ACCLIVE.] 

*ac-cloy,  v.t.    [Fr.  enclouer.]    [CLOY.] 

1.  To  drive  a  nail  into  a  horse's  hoof,  in 
shoeing  ;  to  lame  (lit.  and  fig.). 

2.  To  (ill  up,  to  choke. 

"  At  the  well-head  the  purest  streams  arise  : 
But  murky  filth  his  brauiiching  avmea  annoyeii, 
And  with  uncomely  weedes  the  gentle  wave  accloyes." 
Spenser  :  F.  g.,  II.  vii.  15. 

3.  To  cloy  (q.v.). 

*  ac-clojK,  s.    [AccLOY,  v.]  A  wound  inflicted 
on  a  horse  by  driving  the  nail  into  the  quick 
of  the   hoof  in   shoeing   it.    (Topsell:  Four- 
footed  Beasts  (A.D.  1693,  p.  14.). 

*ac-  closed,  pa.  par.  [ACCLOY.]  (Optick 
'Glasse  of  Humors,  A.D.  1639.)  (Halliwell.) 

*ac-coa'st,  v.t.    [ACCOST.] 

*ac-col'e,  *a-c6Te,  v.t.  [O.  Fr.  coi;  Lat. 
'quietus  —  quiet.]  To  calm  down  ;  to  daunt. 
(Spenser.) 

*ac  coied',  pa.  par.    [Accoie.] 

*ac-c5iT,  v.i.  [Fr.  accueillir  =  to  receive,  to 
welcome.]  To  crowd,  to  bustle.  [COIL.] 

"About  the  cauldron  many  cooks  acc-M'd, 
With  hooks  and  ladles,  as  need  did  require." 

Spenser:  F.  Q.,  II.  ix.  3). 

ic'  co-lade,  s.     [Fr.  =  an  embrace  ;  Lat  ad 

=  to,  and  collum  =  the  neck.] 

1.  Her.  :  The  ceremony  by  which  in  me- 
diaeval times  one  was  dubbed  a  knight.     On 
the   question  what  this  was   antiquaries  are 
not  agreed.     It   has   been   made  an  embrace 
round  the  neck,  a  kiss,  or  a  slight  blow  upon 
the  cheek  or  shoulder. 

"The  new  attorney-general  having  stooped  down 
without  objection  to  the  usual  accolade."—  Towruend  : 
Lines  of  Tiaeltf  Eminent  Judges  ;  Lord  Eldin. 

2.  Music:    The    couplet    uniting     several 
staves.    It  may  frequently  be  seen  in  part 
music,  or  in  pianoforte  music. 

ac-cdl'-dad,  a.     [A.S.  acolian,  acelan  =  to 

become  cold.]    Cold. 

"  When  this  knight  that  was  accoliled—  and  hit  was 
grete  froste-and  be  saw  the  fyre.  he  descemlide  of  hii 
horse,  and  yede  to  the  fyre,  and  waruiide  him,"— 
Gesla  Romanorum,  p.  83. 

ac-COlT,  v.t.  [Fr.  accoller,  from  Lat.  ad  =  to, 
and  collum  the  neck.]  To  embrace  round  the 
neck  ;  to  hug. 

"Thiise  raught  I  with  mine  armes  t'  accoll  her  neck  ' 
Surrey  :  Virgil  ;  .Km-i'i.  ii. 

*  ac'-col-ent,  s.     [Lat.  accola  —  a  dweller  near 

a  place,  a  neighbour  :  ad  =  to,  or  near  ;  co!o 
=  to  cultivate,  to  inhabit.]  One  who  dwells 
near  a  country,  a  borderer.  (Ash.) 

ac-col'-le,  a.  &  s.    [From  Fr.  col  =  the  neck.  ] 
L  Used  adjectively  : 

1.  Her.  :  Gorged  or  collared,  as  lions,  dogs, 
and  other  animals  occasionally  are  in  escut- 
cheons. 

2.  Her.  :  Wreathed,    entwined    or    joined 
together,   as  two  shields  sometimes  are  by 
their  sides.    The  arms  of  a  husband  and  wife 
were  often  thus  placed.    (Gloss,  of  Her.,  A.D. 
1S47.) 

TT.  Used  substanlively  : 

1.  An  animal  with  a  crown  on  its  head,  or  a 
collar  round  its  neck. 

2.  Two  shields  united  to  each  other  by  their 
sides. 


3.  A  key,  baton,  mace,  sword,  or  other  im- 
plement or  weapon  placed  saltierewise  behind 
the  shield.  (Ibid.) 

*  ac-cdm'-ber,  *  a-com'-ber,  *  ac-cdm'- 
bre,  *  a-cum -bre,  v.t.     [Pref.'ac  =  Lat. 
ail,  and  Eng.  cumber  (q.v.).]     To  encumber, 
perplex,  or  destroy. 

"  Me  tbyuke  ye  are  not  gretly  with  wj  t  acvmteryd  " 
Skelton:  Magnificence,  i,24J. 

*  ac  -  com'-  bered,  pa.  -par.     [ACCOMBKR, 

ACOMBER.J 

*  ac-com'-ber-ous,  a.     [ACCOMBEB.]    Cum- 
bersome, troublesome. 


Complaint  of  I'enui,  41 

*  ac'-cd-mie,  *  ac'-cti-mie,  s.  [Scotch  for 
alchemy. }  A  species  of  mixed  metal ;  what  it 
is  is  unknown. 

"  His  writing1  pen  did  seem  to  me  to  be 
Of  hardened  metal,  like  steil,  or  itcc,nnle  " 

Uist.  Xante  ofUcvt..  p.  S4. 

accumie-pen,  s.  A  metallic  pen  used  for 
writing  on  tablets.  (Scotch.) 

t  ac  com'-mod-a-ble,  a.  [Fr.  accommoduble.] 
That  may  be  accommodated  or  adjusted. 

"Such  general  rules  as  are  accommodatile  in  their 
variety."—  H'atts :  Lugic. 

tac-com'-mod-a-ble-ness,  s.  [ACCOM- 
JIODABLE.]  Capability  of  being  accommo- 
dated. 

ac  com  mod  ate,  v.t.  &  i.  [Lat.  accommo- 
datus,  pa.  par.  of  accommodo  =  to  make  one 
thing  of  the  same  size  and  shape  as  another, 
to  n't,  to  adapt :  ad  =  to,  and  commodo  =  to 
adapt;  commodus  =  measured  with  a  measure, 
from  com  =  con  —  together,  and  modus  =  a 
measure.]  [MODE.] 

L  Transitive: 

1.  To  fit,  to  adjust  to. 

"...  and  their  servile  labours  accommodated  ttt» 
old  system  to  the  spirit  and  views  of  despotism."— 
Gibbon :  Decl.  and  Fall.  ch.  xliv. 

"...  the  art  of  accommodating  his  language  and 
deportment  to  the  society  in  which  he  found  himself." 
—ilacautay:  Hist.  Kng.,  ch.  ii. 

2.  Spec.  :  To  make  up  or  adjust  differences. 

".  .  .  every  attempt  that  was  made  to  accommodate 
one  dispute  ended  by  producing  another."— Macaulav: 
HM.  Eng..  ch.  xi 

3.  To  furnish  with  anything  needful  or  con- 
venient. 

"  Heaven  speed  the  •xm*iw  gallantly  unfurl'd 
To  furnish  and  accommodate  a  world  ; 
To  give  the  pole  the  produce  of  the  sun. 
Ana  knit  the  unsocial  climates  into  one." 

Covrper :  Charity. 

4.  Comm.  :  To  lend  with  the  view  of  suiting 
the  convenience  of  the  borrower. 

"  In  the  former  the  borrower  was  obliged  to  restore 
the  same  individual  thing  with  which  he  had  been 


5.  Theol. :  To  suit  or  fit  the  language  of  a 
prophecy  to  an  event  which  it  typifies  or 
illustrates  rather  than  directly  predicts  ;  to  use 
the  sensus  acconwdativus  of  the  Roman  Church. 

"  In  accommodating  the  passages  of  Scripture  "— 
Trans.,  Tholuck  on  the  ttebrews,  ii.  201 

*  II.  Iiitrans. :  To  be  conformable  to ;  w> 
agree  with. 

"  How  little  the  consistence  and  duration  of  m.my 
of  them  seem  to  accommodate  and  be  explicable  by 
the  proposed  notion."— Boyle:  Sceptical  Cltemist. 

U  In  Shakespeare's  and  Ben  Jonson's  dnys 
accommodate  was  a  very  fashionable  word,  or, 
as  the  latter  expresses  it,  one  of  "  the  per- 
fumed words  of  the  time."  (See  Shakesp., 
2  Hen.  IV.,  iii.  2.) 

*  ac-cdm'-mod-ate, a.  [See  the  verb.]  Suit- 
able to,  fit  for,  adapted  to. 

"He  condescended  to  it,  as  most  accommodate  to 
their  present  state  and  inclination."— TUlution. 

ac-com    mod  at-ed,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [AC- 
COMMODATE, t!.] 

*  ac-com'-mod-ate-l$r,  adv.    [From  accom- 
modate,  adj.]    Suitably,  agreeably. 

"  Moses  his  wisdom  held  fit  to  give  an  account  nccom- 
modal  el  y  to  the  caiacity  of  the  people."— Dr.  n.  Mart : 
Conjecture  Cabalittica,  p.  130. 

*  ac  -com'-mod-ate-ness,  s.    [From  accom- 
modate, adj.]    The  quality  of  being  accom- 
modate ;  lit nrss,  suitableness. 

"  Its  aptneas  and  accommndnteneu  to  the  great  pur- 
pose of  men's  salvation  may  l«  further  demonstrated.* 
—HMiwtt  :  Saviour  of  Soult,  p.  so. 


boil,  boy;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon.  exist,     ph  =  fc 
-cia,  -  sha :  -cian  -  snan.   ~tion,  -blon  =  shun;  -glon,  -(ion=  <zhun.   -tious, -sious, -cious  -  shus.   -brc-ber.   -blc-bcL 
E.  D. — Vol.  i — 4 


60 


accommodating— accomplishment 


RO-com-mod-a-tlng,  pr.  par.  &  a.  [AC- 
COMMODATE, v.t.] 

L  Used  adject ively : 

1.  Obliging ;  as  "an  accommodating  man." 

2.  Convenient;  as  "an  accommodating  ar- 
rangement. " 

3.  Easily  adjusted  to. 

IL  Used  substantively :  Accommodation. 

" Accommodating  oi  the  eye." — Carpenter:  Human 
Physiology. 

ac-com'-mSd-a  -tlng-ly,  adv.     [Prom  the 
"  pr.  par.]    In  an  accommodating  manner. 

lie-corn  mod  a'  tion,  s.  [From  Lat.  ac- 
commodate.] 

Essential  signification:  (1)  The  act  of  ac- 
commodating ;  (2)  the  state  of  being  accom- 
modated ;  and,  (3)  that  which  constitutes  the 
convenience  received. 

More  specifically : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Adaptation  to. 

"...  the  organization  of  the  body,  with  accommo- 
dation to  its  functions,  is  fitted  with  the  most  curious 
mechanism."— Sir  M.  Hale:  Organization  of  Mankind. 

2.  Adjustment  of  differences,  the  reconcilia- 
tion of  persons  quarrelling. 

"Accusations  and  recriminations  passed  backward 
and  forward  between  the  contending  parties.  All 
accommodation  had  become  impossible."— Macaulay  : 
JIM.  Any.,  ch.  i. 

3.  Lodging,  a  place  of  resiueuce,  or  a  place 
to  transact  business  in,  convenience. 

"There  accommodation  had  been  provided  for  the 
Parliament."— Afacaulay:  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xii. 

IL  Comm. :  A  pecuniary  loan. 

An  accommodation  bill  of  exchange  is  one 
drawn  for  the  accommodation  of  a  person  who 
promises  the  friend  lending  him  his  signature 
that  he  will  either  himself  pay  the  bill  when 
it  fal  Is  due,  will  furnish  funds  for  the  purpose, 
or  will  in  some  other  way  prevent  the  accom- 
modating party  from  suffering  for  the  good- 
natured  deed  he  has  done. 

Similarly  an  accommodation  note  is  one  not 
given  in  payment  of  goods  received,  but  drawn 
and  discounted  for  the  purpose  of  borrowing 
its  amount  in  money. 

Accommodation  lands :  Lands  bought  by  a 
speculator  to  be  leased  out  for  building  pur- 
poses. 

Accommodation  works :  Works  which  a  rail- 
way company  is  required  by  Act  8  &  9  Viet., 
c.  20,  §  68,  to  erect  and  maintain  for  the  sake 
of  those  resident  near  the  line.  They  consist 
of  bridges,  fences,  gates,  culverts,  &c. 

IIL  Theol.  :  Accommodation  is  used  when 
the  language  of  a  prophecy  is  applied  to  an 
event  which  it  typifies  and  illustrates  with- 
out there  being  any  intention  of  asserting  that 
the  event  was  designed  as  the  direct  fulfilment 
of  the  prediction. 

".  .  .  or  rather,  as  the  citation  Is  only  an  accom- 
modation of  Jer.  xxxi.  15,  '  Such  another  catastrophe 
took  place  as  that  recorded  by  Jeremiah  "...  ." — 
£toomfield:  Greek  Tett.,  note  to  Matt,  ii.  17. 

IV.  Naut.  Lang.  :  An  accommodation  ladder 
is  a  light  ladder  fixed  outside  the  vessel,  and 
useful  in  aiding  passengers  to  come  on  board 
from  small  boats  when  the  ship  itself  cannot 
approach  the  quay. 

*  ac  com  -mod  a  tive,  a.    [ACCOMMODATE.] 
Supplying  accommodation. 

*  ac-coin'-mSd-a-tor,  s.     [ACCOMMODATE.] 
"One  who  accommodates.    (Webster,  &c.) 

"  Mahomet  wanted  the  refinement  of  our  modern 
accommodatort."—  Bishop  Warburton  :  Doctrine  of 
Grace,  ii.  331. 

*  ac  com  mod  c,  v.t.    To  accommodate. 

'  My  Lord  of  Leicester  hath  done  some  good  offices 
to  accommodc  matters."— II owelt,  i.  85,  4. 

aocompagnamento,  accompagnatura 

(pron.    ak  kom  pa  nya  men  to,    ak 
kom  pa  nya  tu   ra),  s.    [Ital.] 

Music :  Something  subordinate  added  to 
give  completeness  to  music,  as  instruments  to 
the  voice  or  the  voice  to  instruments.  [AC- 
COMPANIMENT, II.] 

t  ac  com  pan  a  blc,  a.    • 

Lit. :  Able  to  be  accompanied ;  (/ g. )  sociable. 


ac-com'-pan-ied,  pa.  par.  &  a      [ACCOM- 
PANY.] 
1.  In  company  with,  attended  by. 


2.  Her. :  Between  ;  hence  "  accompanied 
by  four  crescents  "  =  between  four  crescents. 
(Gloss,  of  Heraldry.) 

ac-com'-pan-i-er,  «.     [ACCOMPANY.]    One 

who  accompanies. 

ac-com'-pan-i-ment,  s.     [In  Fr.    accom- 
'  pugiieme/it;  ItaL  aceompagnamento.]    [ACCOM- 
PANY. ] 

L  Gen. :  Something  superadded  to  or  at- 
tendant upon  another  thing,  something  which 
if  present  gives  greater  completeness  to  that 
which  occupies  the  principal  place. 

•  "...  recitation,  with  its  kindred  accompaniment 
of  action." — Merieale :  Hist,  of  Vie  Romans  under  the 
Empire,  ch.  xli. 

"  The  outskirtiug  houses  rose  out  of  the  plain  like 
Isolated  beiliys,  without  the  accompaniment  of  gar- 
dens or  court-yards." — Darwin:  Voyage  round  the 
World,  ch.  iii.,  p.  42. 

"...  the  sure  accompaniment!  of  the  still,  glowing 
noonday  of  the  tropics. '—  Ibid.,  ch.  x xi. ,  p.  496. 

IL  Music: 

1.  Something  subordinate   added   to   give 
completeness  to  the  music.      If   vocal  per- 
formance  is   designed   to  occupy  the  chief 
place,  then  the  addition  of  instruments  con- 
stitutes the  accompaniment,  and  vice  versa. 

"  Modern  composers  judiciously  affix  a  violin  accoin- 
paniment  to  the  vocal  part."— Mason:  Church  Music, 
p.  74. 

2.  Thorough  base.     The  accompaniment  of 
the  scale  is  the  harmony  assigned  to  the  series 
of  notes  ascending  and  descending,  generally 
called   the  diatonic  scale,  that   scale  being 
taken  as  a  base. 

ILL  Painting:  Whatever  objects  are  added 
to  the  principal  figures  for  the  purpose  of 
further  illustrating  them. 

IV.  Her.  :  Whatever  additions  are  made  to 
the  shield  by  way  of  ornament,  as  belt 
mouldings,  supporters,  &c. 

ac-com  -pan-ist,  s.    [ACCOMPANY.] 

Music :  The  performer  who  takes  the  sub- 
ordinate part,  or  who  plays  the  accompani- 
ment. (Busby.) 

ac-com'-pan-y,  v.t.  &i.  [O.  Fr.  acompaignier ; 
FT.  accomjxigner  ;  Sp.  accompanar ;  Port,  ac- 
companhar;  Ital.  axompagnare.  [COMPANY.] 

A.  Transitive: 
L  Of  persons: 

1.  To  go  along  with  a  person  in  motion. 

"...  and  to  accompany  him  in  his  early  walk 
through  the  Park."— ilacaulay  :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  lit 

t  2.  To  cohabit  with. 
IL  Of  things : 

1.  Lit. :  To  go  along  with  any  thing  in  motion. 

2.  To  be  in  unison  with,  as  a  voice  with  a 
musical  instrument. 

"...    his  voice 
Softly  accompanied  the  tuneful  harp." 

Wordsworth:  £xcur.,  vl. 

3.  Fig. :  To  attend  upon,  to  be  associated 
with. 

"But,  beloved,  we  are  persuaded  better  things  of 
you,  and  things  that  accompany  salvation,  though  we 
thus  speak."— tleb.  vi.  il. 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  associate,  to  keep  company  (followed 
by  with). 

"  No  man,  In  effect,  doth  accompany  with  others, 
but  he  learneth.  ere  he  is  aware,  some  gesture,  voice, 
or  fashion.' '— Ai<c«» .-  Xtit.  Hist. 

t  2.  To  cohabit  (followed  by  with). 
"...    loved  her  and  accompanied  with  her  only, 
.      till  he  married  Elfrida/'-Afitton;  flist.  Eng.,  bk.  v. 

3.  Music:  To  execute  the  accompaniment 
when  a  piece  of  music  is  sung  or  played. 

ac-com'-pa-ny-ing,  pr.  par.  &  a.  [ACCOM- 
PANY.] 

"...  site  of  his  temple,  with  Its  rich  accompanying 
solemnities."— Orote:  tlitt.  of  Greece,  vol.  i,  pt.  i.,  ch.  L 

ac  com  pan  y  1st,  s.  [Eng.  accompany; 
-ist.]  The  same  as  ACCOMPANIST  (q.v.). 

ac  com 'pi  190,  s.  [(1)  Lat.  ad  =  to;  (2)  Fr. 
&  Ital  complice,  adj.  =:  privy,  accessory;  s.= 
an  accomplice,  from  Lut.  com/ilico  =  to  fold 
together  :  con  =  together,  and  plico  =  to  fold.] 

1.  Orig.:  One  associated  with  another  in  doing 
any  action  which  might  be  good  as  well  as  bad. 

"  Success  unto  our  valiant  general. 
And  happiness  to  his  accomplices/' 

Khakesp. :  1  Henry  IV.,  v.  2. 

I]  It  might  be  used  also  of  things. 

2.  Now :  Never  used  in  a  good  sense,  but 
only  for  one  who  is  associated  with  another  in 
the  perpetration  of  a  crime  or  other  misdeed. 


"  He  offered  to  he  a  witness  against  Mis  accomnlictt 
on  condition  of  having  a  good  place."— Uacaulay  s 
Uist.  Aug.,  ch.  xvi. 

U  *  Formerly  it  was  sometimes  followed  \>j 
to,  of  the  crime. 

"  Suspected  for  accomplice  to  the  fire." 

Dryden :  Juvenal. 

If  Now  followed  by  in,  of  the  crime,  and 
with  of  the  person  aided. 

"  He  judged  himself  accomplice  with  the  thief— 
Dryden:  Fables. 

*  ac~c6m'-pli9e,     *  ac  com  -pllse,    «.& 

[ACCOMPLISH.]    To  accomplish. 

"  And  Tnllius  sayth  that  grcte  thinges  be  not  accom- 
plished by  strengthe,  ne  by  deliveruesse  of  body."— 
Chaucer  :  Tule  of  Jleliuanis. 

ac  -  com '-plije-  ship,  s.  [ACCOMPLICE,  s.] 
The  state  of  being  an  accomplice.  (E.  Taylor.) 

ac-com-plij'-i-ty,  s.     [COMPLICITY.]    Com- 
"  plicity. 

ac-com'-plisn,  v.t.  [O.  Fr.  acomplir;  Fr. 
accomplir  =  to  finish,  from  Lat.  ad  —  to,  and 
compleo  =  to  fill  up,  to  complete.]  Essential 
meaning,  to  fill  up ;  hence,  to  complete,  to 
finish.  [COMPLETE.] 

1.  Of  apertures  in  any  material  thing :  To 
fill  up  holes  or  chinks  in  armour  with  tne 
view  of  equipping  its  wearer,  to  equip. 

"  The  armourers,  accomplishing  the  knights, 
With  busy  hammers  closing  rivets  up. 
Give  dreadful  note  of  preparation." 

Shakesp. :  King  Henry  y.,  iv.,  chorus. 

2.  Of  time  :  To  fill  up,  complete,  or  finish  in 
a  certain  space  of  time. 

"...  that  he  would  accomplish  seventy  years  in 
the  desolations  of  Jerusalem."— Dan.  ix.  2. 

"Turn  from  him,  that  he  may  rest,  till  he  shall 
accomplish,  as  an  hireling,  his  day."— Job  xiv.  6. 

3.  Of  spoken  words,  as,  for  instance,  of  pro- 
phecy :  To  fulfil,  carry  out. 

" .  .  .  that  the  word  of  the  Lord  spoken  by  the 
mouth  of  Jeremiah  might  be  accomplished.'— 2  Chron. 
xxxvi.  22. 

4.  Of  passions,  desires,  purposes,  or  projects  : 
To  carry  out,  to  effect,  to  satisfy. 

"...  thus  will  I  accomplish  my  fury  upon  them." 
— Ezck.  vi.  12. 

"...  thou  shalt  accomplish  my  desire,  in  giving 
food  for  my  household. " — 1  Kiivjs  v.  9. 

"Who  appeared  in  glory,  and  spake  of  his  decease 
which  he  should  accomplish  at  Jerusalem.  —  Luke 
ix.  31. 

"  He  had,  in  the  first  year  of  his  reign,  expressed  his 
desire  to  see  an  union  accomplished  between  England 
and  Scotland.  "—Macaulay :  a  ist.  £ng..  ch.  xxv. 

5.  Of  education  in  any  branch :  To  complete, 
as  far  as  education  can  ever  be  considered 
complete. 

"  She  remained  in  Paris,  to  become  accomplished  in 
the  graces  and  elegancies  ...  of  that  court."— 
Fronde :  Hist.  Eng.,  vol.  i.,  ch,  it 

ac-com'-plish-a-ble,      a.      [ACCOMPLISH.] 
"  Able  to  be  accomplished  ;  that  may  lit;  filled 
up,  effected,  or  carried  out.    (Ogilvie.) 

ac-com  -plished,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [AccoM- 

"  PLISH.] 

L  As  po,.  par. :  (In  senses  corresponding  to 
those  of  the  verb). 
IL  As  adjective : 

1.  Filled  up,  completed. 

"  On  scei:es  surpassing  fal>le,  and  yet  true  : 
Scenes  of  accomplish'd  bliss  !  which  wlu>  can  sect" 
Cowper :  Task,  Ik.  vi. 

2.  Of  persons: 

(a)  Thoroughly  equipped,  thoroughly  fur- 
nished, having  received  a  thorough  education 
of  the  kind  common  in  one's  class,  and 
profited  by  it. 

".  .  .  nor  is  there  any  p\vrer  or  more  graceful  English 
than  that  which  accomi>lixhrd  women  now  speak  and 
write."— Afacaulay:  Hift.  Eng.,  ch.  iii. 

(6)  Possessed  of  experience  acquired  in  the 
school  of  active  life. 

"  William  was  admirably  qualified  to  supply  that  in 
which  the  most  accomplished  statesmen  of  his  king- 
dom were  deficient.  "—Uacaulay:  flist.  Eng.,  ch.  iii. 

ac-com'-plish-er,  s.  [ACCOMPLISH.]  One 
who  accomplishes. 

"  Mainlined  did  not  make  good  his  pretences  of  being 
the  last  accomplisher  of  the  Mosaical  economy."— 
L.  Addition :  Life  of  Mahumed,  p.  81. 

ac-com'-plish-iiig,  pr.  par.    [ACCOMPLISH.  ] 

ac-com  -plish-ment,  s.  [In  Fr.  accomplisse- 
ment.] 

L  The  act  of  accomplishing. 

1.  The  act  of  fillir.g  up,  or  fulfilling  any- 
thing :  as,  for  instance,  a  prophecy.  (For 
example,  see  No.  II.) 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,     ss,  os  —  c;  ey  —  a. 


accompt— accordion 


51 


2.  The  act  of  completing  or  finishing  any- 
thing. 

"...  to  signify  the  accomplishment  of  the  days 
d  purificatioii.'  —  Acti  xxi.  26. 

3.  The  gratification  of  a  desire,  effecting  of 
a  purpose,  the  gaining  of  an  end. 

".  .  .  who,  for  the  accomplishment  of  a  great  design, 
wished  to  make  use  of  both  .  .  .  ." — Macaulay  : 
BUt.  Eng..  ch.  xiv. 

IL  The  state  of  being  accomplished. 

".  .  .  prophecies  and  predictions  of  things  that  have 
their  certain  accomplishment." — Bunyan  :  PUffritn's 
Progress,  pt.  i 

IIL  The  thing  or  things  accomplished. 
Spec.,  acquisitions  arising  from  study  or 
practice,  as  contradistinguished  from  natural 
gifts ;  also  polish,  refinement,  grace  of  man- 
ners. 

"  O  many  are  the  poets  that  are  sown 
By  nature  !  men  endow U  with  highest  gifts— 
The  vision,  and  the  facility  divine — 
Yet  wanting  the  accom/jltiltment  of  verse." 

Wordsworth:  Excur.,  bk.  i. 

If  In  this  sense  it  is  generally  used  in  the 
plural. 

"AccomfilUhments  have  taken  virtue's  place, 
And  Wisdom  falls  before  exterior  grace." 

Cowper :  Progreu  of  Error. 

*  ac-compt',  s.    [Lat  ad  =  to,  and  Low  Lat. 
computus  =  a  computation ;  Fr.  compte  =  com- 
putation, compter  =  to  calculate.  ]  The  old  way 
of  spelling  ACCOUNT  (q.v.). 

"  Smith.  The  clerk  of  Chatham :  he  cui  write  and 
read,  and  caste  accompt."— Henry  VI.,  Part  11.,  iv.  2. 

*  ac-comp'-ta-ble,   a.     [In  Fr.  comptable.] 
[ACCOMPT.]    Accountable. 

"...    accomptable  to  reason." 
Beaumont  i  Fletcher:  Spanish  Curate,  v.,  last  so. 

*  ac-comp'-tant,  s.     [Fr.  comptant  =  ready 
money.]    An  accountant     [ACCOUNTANT.] 

".  .  .  after  the  manner  of  slothful  and  faulty  officers 
and  accomptants." — Bacon:  Interpr.  qf  A'ature,  ch.  x. 

*  ac-compte',  v.    [ACCOUNT.] 

*  ac-c6mpt'-ing,  pr.  par.  &  a.     [ACCOMPT.] 

Accounting. 

*  accompting-day,  s.  The  day  of  ac- 
counting ;  the  day  011  which  accounts  are 
inquired  for  and  made  up;  (Jig.)  the  Day  of 
Judgment. 

"To  whom  thou  much  dost  owe,  thouiuuch  must  pay, 
Tliink  oil  the  deot  acaiust  the  accom/jtiny^tay.' 

Denham  :  Of  Prudence,  144. 

*  ac-cor-age',  v.t.   To  encourage.   [COURAGE.] 

"  Eut  that  game  froward  twaine  would  accorage, 
And  of  her  plenty  adde  unto  their  need." 

Spenser :  F.  y.,  II.  ii  38. 

rj.C-COrd,  v.t.  k  i.  [O.  Fr.  acorder;  Fr.  ao- 
corder,  from  Low  Lat.  accordo  =  to  be  of  one 
mind,  from  ac  =  ad  =  to  ;  cor  (genit.  cordis)  = 
tiie  heart.] 

I.  Transitive  : 

1.  To  make  an  alienated  heart  return  again 
to  the  heart  from  which  it  has  become  sepa- 
rated ;  to  adjust  a  difference  between  parties  ; 
to  bring  parties  at  variance  to  an  harmonious 
agreement. 


2.  To  adjust  one  thing  to  another  ;  to  make 
one  thing  corresjKHid  with  another. 

"  These  mixed  with  art  and  to  due  bounds  confined' 
Mike  and  maintain  the  lialauce  of  the  mind. 
The  lights  and  shades  whose  well  accjrUe  I  strife 
Grace  all  the  strength  and  colour  of  our  life." 

Pope :  iuo.il  on  Man,  ii.  121. 

3.  To  grant,  to  bestow,  to  yield. 

"Accord,  good  sir,  the  light 
Ol  your  experience,  to  dispel  this  gloom." 

Wordsworth :  Excur.,  bk.  v. 

Tf  This  is  now  the  most  common  use  of  the 
Verb  transitively. 

IL  Intransitive  : 

1.  Of  persons,    or   their   thoughts,  feelings, 
words,  or  actions : 

(a)  To  concur  in  opinion,  followed  by  with. 

"  The  wrangler,  rather  than  accord  wfh  you. 
Will  judge  himself  deceiv'd,  and  prove  it  too." 

Cooper:  Conversation. 

(6)  To  assent  to  a  proposition  or  agree  to  a 
proposal :  followed  by  to. 

"...    whereunto  the  king  accorded,"— Paget  to 
Pretre :  State  Papers,  voL  xi,  p.  164. 

2.  Of  things: 

(a)  Gen. :  To  correspond,  to  agree  ;  now  fol- 
lowed by  with,  formerly  also  by  to. 

"  Thy  actions  to  thy  words  accord." 

Milton :  Paradise  Regained,  bk.  UL 
"  The  love  of  fame  with  this  can  ill  accord." 

Byron  :  Sours  of  Idleness. 


"  The  development  of  successive  parts  In  the  Indi- 
vidual generally  seem  to  represent  aud  accord  with 
the  development  of  successive  beings  in  the  same  line 
of  descent."—  Darwin:  Descent  of  Man,  vol.  i,  pt  L, 
ch.  vi,  p.  209. 

(b)  Music  :  To  chord  with,  to  make  melody 
or  harmony  with,  especially  the  latter. 
Literally  and  figuratively  : 

"  The  according  music  of  a  weH-mixt  state. 
Pope. 


ac-cord',  s.    [Fr.  accord;  Ital.  accordo.]    [Ao 

"  CORD,  V.] 

L  The  state  of  being  in  agreement  with. 

1.  Reconciliation  of  hearts  which  or  persons 
who  before  were  alienated. 

"  So  Pallas  spoke  :  the  mandate  from  above 
The  king  oWyed.    The  virgin  seed  of  Jove, 
In  Mentor's  fjrm  confirmed  the  full  accord, 
And  willing  nat  ions  knew  their  lawful  lord." 
•  Pope  :  Homer  ;  Odyssey  xxiv.  630. 

2.  Agreement  between  independent  minds, 
harmonious  feeling  or  action,  concurrence  in 
sentiment  or  in  action  prompted  by  one  com- 
mon impulse.    In  this  case  it  is  not  implied 
that  there  was  previous  alienation, 

"And  when  the  day  of  Pentecost  was  fully  come, 
they  were  all  with  one  accord  in  one  place."—  Acts  ii  1. 

3.  Of  things: 

(a)  Gen.  :    Agreement,  fitness,  just   corre- 
spondence of  tilings  one  to  the  other. 

"Beauty  ia  nothing  more  but  a  just  accord  and 
mutual  harmony  of  the  members,  animated  by  a 
healthful  constitution."—  nri/den:  Preface,  Trant.  of 
Dufremoy,  "Art  of  Pai,uing." 

(b)  Poet.  :  Accordance. 

".    .    .    in  accord 
With  their  belief." 

Wordsworth:  Excur.,  bk.  Hi 

(c)  Permission,  leave.    (Webster.) 

(d)  Music  :   Concord,  concert,  harmony  of 
musical  sounds. 

"  Now  in  music  it  is  one  of  the  ordinariest  flowers  to 
fall  irom  a  discord,  or  hard  tune,  upon  a  sweet  accord." 
—  lard  Bacon  :  Interpr.  of  Nature,  ch.  viii 

(e)  Painting:  The  harmony  prevailing  among 
the  lights  and  shades  of  a  picture. 

*  (/)  Oratory  :  Action  in  speaking  corre- 
sponding with  the  words.  (Minsheu.) 

IL  The  act  of  agreeing  ;  consent,  assent. 

"...    you  must  buy  that  peace 
With  lull  accord  to  all  our  just  demands." 

Bhaketp.  :  Henry  V.,  v.  2. 

HI.  That  which  produces,  or  is  fitted  to 
produce,  an  agreement,  or  itself  agrees  with 
anything. 

Spec.  (Law):  Satisfaction  tendered  to  an 
injured  party  for  the  wrong  done.  If  he 
accept  it,  an  action  for  the  wrong  is  barred. 
The  process  is  called  accord  and  satisfaction. 
There  are  cases  in  which  an  action  is  barred  if 
sufficient  redress  be  offered,  even  though  the 
tender  made  may  have  been  rejected. 

Scots  Law  (plural).  Accords  of  law  :  Things 
agreeable  to  law.  (Sujipl.  Jamieson's  Scott. 
Diet.) 

If  The  phrase  "  of  his  own  accord,"  or  "  of 
her  own  accord,"  means  that  he  or  she  has 
acted  spontaneously,  without  a  command  or 
even  a  suggestion  from  others. 

"...  but  being  more  forward,  of  his  own  accord 
he  went  unto  you."  —  2  Cor.  viii  17. 

"  Of  its  own  accord  "  means  spontaneously, 
by  the  operation  of  natural  law. 

"  That  which  groweth  of  its  own  accord  of  thy 
harvest  thou  shall  n^t  reap  .  .  .  ."—Lev.  xxv.  S. 

*  ac-cord'-a-ble,  a.    [From  accord,  v.] 

1.  Lit  :  Able  to  be  accorded,  "easy  to  be 
agreed."    (Minsheu.) 

2.  Fig.  :  Consonant  with,  agreeable  to,  in 
accordance  with. 

"  It  is  not  ills,  nrd.il.le 
Unto  my  words,  but  accordable." 

Oower:  Confestio  A  mantis,  bk.  v. 

ac  cord  3,1196,  t  ac-cord'-an-cy,  s.  [From 
accord,  v.]  Agreement,  harmony,  or  con- 
formity with. 

"And  what  had  been  done  that  was  not  in  strict 
accordance  with  the  law  of  Parliament  T  "—  Hacaulay: 
Bist.  Eng.,  ch.  xv. 

"  This  mention  of  alms  and  offerings  certainly 
brings  the  narrative  in  the  Act*  nearer  to  an  accor- 
dance with  the  epistle,"—  Paley  :  Bora  Paulina,  ch. 
ii,  No.  L 

*  ac-cord  -and,pr  par.  [ACCORD.]  Agreeing. 

"  For  the  resoun  of  his  sanle  was  ay  accordand  with 
the  Godhed  for  to  dye."—  MS.  Coll.  Eton.,  10,  t  30. 

ac-cord  '-ant,  a.  [ACCORD,  v.]  Making 
melody  or"  harmony  with, 

Used  (1)  of  musical  instruments  or  the 
voice. 


".    .    .    the  accordant  strings  of  Michael's  melodious 

fiddle."  Lonyfelloia:  Ecangeline. 

"And  now  his  voice,  accordant  to  the  string, 
Prepares  our  monarch's  victories  to  sing." 

Goldsmith:  An  Oratorio,  IL 

(2)  Fig. :  Of  the  feelings,  of  hearts,  or  gene- 
rally of  anything  in  consonance  or  agreement 
with  something  eke.  Formerly  followed  by 
to,  now  by  with. 

"  Hir  dyete  was  accordant  to  hir  cote." 

Cnaucer :  C.  T.,  IS.SM. 
"  Subjects  that  excite 
Feelings  with  those  accordant." 

Wordsworth  :  Excursion,  bk.  vt. 
"  Strictly  accordant  with  true  morality."— Darwin  : 
Descent  of  Man,  vol.  i.,  pt.  i,  ch.  Iii. 

"The  doctrine  which  furnishes  accordant  solutions 
on  the  various  leading  questions  of  polity." — Mar* 
tiiieau :  Comte's  Philosophy,  bk.  vi,  ch.  i.,  p.  6. 

ac-cord'-ant-ly,  adv.    [ACCORDANT.]    In  ac- 
cordance with,  agreeably  to  or  with.  (Dwight.) 

ac-cord'-a-tu-ra,  s.     [Ital.]    A  particular 
method  of  tuning  "a  stringed  instrument. 

*ac-cord'-aunt,  a.     [ACCORDANT.]     In  ac- 
cord or  agreement. 

"^ccordaunt  to  his  wordes  was  hi*  cheere." 

CAaucer;  C.  T.,  10,417. 

*  ac-corde,  s.    [ACCORD.] 

"  Sche  fel  of  his  accord' 
To  take  him  for  hir  husboude  and  hir  lorde." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  11,053. 

*  ac-cor'de,  v.t.  &  i.    [ACCORD,  v.] 

"I  connseile  yow  that  ye  aecorde  with  youre  adver- 
saries."— Chaucer :  Tale  of  J/elibaus. 

ac-cord'-ed,  pa.  par.    [ACCORD,  v.] 

tac-cord'-er,  s.    [ACCORD,  v.}    One  who 
assents  to  or  bestows  anything. 

"An  accorder  with  or  an  assenter  unto  another ;  an 
assistant,  helper,  favourer." — Cotyraoe. 

ac  -  cord  -  ing,   pr.  par.,  a.,   &   adv.     [Ao- 

"  CORD,  V.] 

1.  As  pr.  par. :  In  the  senses  corresponding 
to  those  of  the  verb. 

2.  As  adj. :  Sounding  in  unison  or  in  har- 
mony. 

"According  chorus  rose." 

Hcolt :  Marmion,  ii  IL 

3.  As  adverb : 

(1)  According  as  (followed  by  a  nominative 
and  a  verb)  :  Just,  precisely,  the  same,  agree- 
ably. 

"  I  hare  done  according  as  thou  badest  me," — Gen. 
xxvii  18. 

(2)  According  to  : 

(a)  Of  persons :  Agreeably  to  words  or  writ- 
ings by  [a  person]. 

"According  to  him,  every  person  was  to  be  bought.* 
—Macaulay:  Bist.  Eng.,  ch.  ii 
"  The  gospel  according  to  St  Matthew."— Ifew  Test. 

(b)  Of  things:  In  harmony  with,  conform- 
ably with,  in  relation  to,  arranged  under. 

"According  to  this  definition,  we  should  regard  all 
labour  as  productive  which  is  employed  in  creating 
permanent  utilities."— J.  S.  JJiU:  Polit.  Econ.,  vuL  i, 
bk.  i,  ch.  iii,  §  3,  p.  69. 

"God  forbid  that  thy  servants  should  da  according 
to  this  thing."— Gen.  xliv.  7. 

"...  let  him  and  his  neighbour  next  unto  hi* 
house  take  it  according  to  the  number  of  the  sculs; 
every  man  according  to  his  eating  shall  make  your 
count  for  the  lamb." — Exod.  xii  4. 

"...  and  he  measured  the  south  gate  according 
to  these  measures."— -Ex*,  xl.  28. 

".  .  .  Christ  died  for  our  sins  according  to  tho 
scriptures."—!  Cor.  xv.  S. 

"A  nnales  was  first  used  as  »  general  term  for  history 
written  according  to  years,  and  last'y  for  ajiiy  history. 
—Lewis :  Credibility  of  Early  Woman  Hist.,  ch.  iii 

1J  There  are  other  minute  shades  of  meaning 
besides  these. 

ac-cord '-Ing-1^,    adv.    [ACCORDING.]    Con- 
"  formably  with  something  which  has  before 
been  stated  ;  in  consequence. 

"  Which  trust  accordingly,  kind  citizens." 

Sha.kesp.  :  King  John,  ii.  L 

"The  ranks  were  accordingly  composed  of  persons 
superior  hi  station  and  education  to  the  multitude.1"— • 
Macaulay:  Bist.  Eng..  ch.  L 

ac-cord'-I-6n,  «.  A  well-known  keyed  in- 
"  strument  with  metallic  reeds.  The  sounds 
are  produced  by  the  vibration  of  the  several 
metallic  tongues,  which  are  of  different  sizes, 
air  being  meanwhile  supplied  by  the  move- 
ment of  the  opposite  sides  of  the  instrument, 
so  as  to  constitute  a  bellows.  The  accordion 
was  introduced  into  England  from  Germany 
about  A.D.  1828.  Improvements  have  been 
made  on  it  in  the  flutina,  the  organ-accordion, 
and  the  concertina.  [FLUTINA,  ORGAN-ACCOR- 
DION,  CONCERTINA.] 

"Wind  instrument* :  organ,  siren,  piper,  ophitleid* 
accordion,  seraphina,  kc-"—Koget :  Thesaurus,  §  417. 


boil,  boy;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  fell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;   sin,  a? ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.    -Ing; 
-Cia  -  aha ;  -cian  -  shan.  -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -gion,  -(ion  =  zhua.  -tious,  -sious,  -cioua  -  shite,  -blc,  -die,  &&.  -  bei,  deL 


62 


accordyng— accountable 


accordion-stand.  A  stand  for  an  ac- 
cordion. One  of  an  ingenious  character  has 
been  invented  by  Faulkner. 

*  ac-cord'-yng.    [ACCORDING.] 

"  Twyes  on  the  day  it  passed  thurgh  his  throte. 
From  word  to  word  accordyng  with  the  note." 

Chaucer:  Priorestes  Tale,  14,958-9. 

*  ac-cor'-por-ate,  v.t.    [Lat.  accorporo  =  to 
incorporate  :   ad  =  to  ;   corpora  —  to   fashion 
into  a  body  :  corpus  =  a  body.  ]    To  incorpo- 
rate.   [INCORPORATE.]    (Milton.) 

*  ac-cor'-por-a-ted,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Accon- 
PORATE.] 

*  ac-cor'-por-a-tlrig,  pr.  par.     [ACCORPO- 

RATE.] 

*  ac-  cort',  a.      [In  Fr.  accortis  =  civil,  cour- 
teous.]   Heedful,  wary,  prudent.    (Minsheu.) 

ic  cost',  *  ac  cos  te,  *  ac-coa'st,  v.t.  &  i. 
*'r.  accoster '=  to  join  sid"e  by  side:  ad  =  io, 
and  c6te  (formerly  cnste  =  side  ;  also  cote  =  rib, 
bill,  coast);  Sp.  acostar ;  Hal.  olcostare,  from 
Lat.  coste  =  a  rib,  a  side.]  [COAST.] 
A.  Transitive : 

1.  Of  countries  or  places:  To  reach,  to  be 
conterminous  with. 

"Lapland  hath  since  been  oft--n  surrounded  (so 
much  as  accnttt  the  se»)  by  the  English. "—Fuller  : 
Worthies;  lierbythire. 

2.  Of  persona:  To  stand  side  by  side,  or  to 
be  side  by  side. 

(a)  Generally: 

"  Wrestler*  do  aceoit  one  ar-.othel  by  Joining  side  by 
•Ide."—  New  Eng.  Diet.  (169'.). 

(5)  Heraldry.    (See  the  past  participle.) 

3.  To  approach,  to  di-aw  &ear  to.  (Minsheu.) 

"  1  vjuld  aot  avcost  yon  infant 
'With  rnder  greeting  than  a  father's  kiss." 

Byron:  Cain,  ill.  1 

4.  To  try  one,  to  attempt  to  take  liberties 
Mrith.    (Xer.ne',.)    (See  Halliwell,  Diet.) 

5.  To  appropriate.    (Cockeram.) 

6.  To  address  before  being  addressed,  to 
•fpeak  to  first    This  is  now  by  far  the  most 
Common  meaning  of  the  word. 


B.  Intransitive: 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  To  lie  alongside. 

"  All  the  shores  which  to  the  sea  accnit." 

Sweater:  F.  y.,  V.  xl.  -12. 

2.  Falconry:   To  approach  the  ground,  to 
2y  low. 

"  Whether  r-igh  lowering  or  accnatting  low." 

Spenser :  F.  Q.,  VI.  ii.  St. 

ac  cost',  s.    [ACCOST,  v.]    Address,  manner, 
"  greeting. 

"  I  remember  her  aceott  to  me  as  well  a«  if  it  were 
yesterday."—  Ramsay  :  Scot.  Lift  and  Character,  p.  60. 

1jo-cos'-ta-ble,  a.    [ACCOST,  v.] 

*  1.  Courteous,  ready  to  accost  (Ar.  E.  D.\ 

"The  French  are  a  free,  debonaire,  acceptable 
people."— Howell :  LeUert,  \.  82. 

2.  That  may  be  accosted  or  approached, 
accessible. 

"Old  soldiers  .  .  .  Mem  to  be  more  accottab'e  than 
old  sailors."— Huvthorne:  Ci>  the  Thames,  p.  285. 

ac-cost'-ed,  *  ac-coast  -ed,  pa.  par.    [Ac- 

COST.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  (See  the  verb). 

2.  Her.  :  A  term  applied  (i.)  to  a  charge 
supported  on  both  sides  by  other  charges,  as 
a  pale  accosted  by  six  mullets  ;  (ii.)  to  two 
animals  proceeding  side  by  side.     (Gloss,  oj 
Heraldry.)    [COTTISED.] 

ac  cost  ing,    *  ac -coast -ing,    pr.   par. 

'  [ACCOST.] 

ac  cost  ment,  *.    [ACCOST,  v.}    The  action 
cf  accosting  ;  salutation,  greeting.    (N.  E.  D.) 

ac  cowrie ,  v.i.     [Fr.]     To  act  as  an  ac- 
coucheur. 

accouchement  (pron.   a  kush'  man  or 
a  101911  ment  i,  s.     [Fr.  from  accoucher  = 
'  to  deliver,  to   bring   forth.]     Confinement, 
lying-in,  delivery. 

"Her  approaching  accouchement."— Agnes  Strick- 
land :  Queens  of  Eng. ;  Henrietta  Maria. 

accoucheur  (pron.  a-kush-ur),  s.    [Fr.] 

1.  A  doctor  who  assists  women  at  childbirth. 

"Thus  in  England  the  medical  profession  Is  divided 
Into  physicians,  surgeons  apothecaries,  accoucheur*, 
oculists,  aurists,  dentist*.  —Sir  a.  C.  Lewis:  Influence 
tf  Authority  in  Matters  of  Opinion. 

2.  Fig.  (satirical,) :  One  who  assists  in  bring- 
ing a  friend's  manuscript  into  the  world  of 
letters. 


"A  kind  of  gratis  accnu'-heur  to  those  who  wish  to 
be  delivered  or  rhyme,  but  do  not  know  how  to  bring 
forth." — Huron:  f.uglUh  Hurds  A  scotch  Jteviewers. 
(Nute.) 

accoucheuse  (pron.  a  ku  sho  je).  s.   [Fr.; 
the  fern,  form  of  ACCOUCHEUR.]    A  midwife. 

*  ac  cotin   sayl,  v.    To  counsel  with. 

"  And  called  him  withoute  fail, 
Aiid  said  he  wold  him  ticcounsatfl." 

JCichard  Caar  de  Lion,  2,140. 

ac  cou  nt,  '  ac  com  pt,  s.    [O.  Fr.  acompter, 
'  acontur,  from"  F^at.  etc  =  ad,  and  compute  =  to 
count.]    [COMPUTE.] 

L  The  act  or  Deration  of  computing  by 
means  of  numbers;  of  counting  numbers 
themselves  ;  or  of  making  verbal,  written,  01 
printed  statements  in  explanation  of  conduct, 
or  for  historic  or  other  euds. 

1.  Of  numerical  computations : 

"...  the  courts  of  equity  have  acquired  a  con- 
current jurisdiction  with  every  other  court  in  all 
matters  of  account."— Blackttone  :  Comment.,  bk.  iii., 
ch.  xxvii. 

2.  Of  explanation,  defence,    or   apology  for 
conduct : 

"  Cut  off  even  in  the  blossoms  of  my  sin ; 
No  reckoning  made,  but  sent  to  my  account 
With  all  my  imperfections  on  my  head." 

Shaki-sp. :  Hamlet,  i.  5. 

3.  Of  narration,  especially  of  an  historic  kind. 
(See  No.  III.  4.) 

IL  The  state  of  being  counted,  computed, 
or  given  forth  orally,  in  writing,  or  printed. 

1.  Lit. :  The  state  of  being  counted  or  com- 
puted. 

"...  an  host  of  fighting  men  that  went  out  to 
war  by  bands,  according  to  the  number  of  their 
account.  .  .  ."—2  Chron.  xxvi.  11. 

"...  the  money  of  every  one  that  passe  th  the 
account,  the  money  that  every  man  is  set  at."— 
2  Kings  xii.  4. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(a)  The  state  of  being  estimated ;  estima- 
tion, honourable  estimate,  regard,  considera- 
tion, importance. 

"  Lord,  what  is  man,  that  thou  takest  knowledge  of 
him  !  or  the  son  of  man,  that  thou  laakest  account  of 
him!"— Ps.  cxliv.  s. 

"The  state  had  been  of  no  account  in  Europe." — 
llacaulay  :  Bitt.  Eng.,  ch.  x. 

(6)  The  state  of  being  considered  profit- 
able, profit,  advantage.  Used  specially  in  the 
phrases  "to  turn  to  account"  — to  produce 
advantage;  and  "to  find  one's  account  in" 
=  to  make  worth  one's  while. 

".  .  .  such  a  solid  and  substantial  virtue  as  will 
turn  to  account  in  the  great  day."— Addison:  Spec- 
tator, No.  309. 

"I  cannot  yet  comprehend  how  those  persons  find 
their  account  in  any  of  the  three."— Swift. 

*'....  the  molecular  motion  produced  in  the 
act  of  union  may  be  tunied  t"  mechanical  account."— 
Tyndall :  Frag,  of  Science,  3rd  cd.,  iv.  9. 

Tf  To  lay  one's  account  with  :  To  assure  one- 
self of,  to  make  up  one's  mind  to.  (Scotch.) 

"  I  counsel  you  to  lay  your  account  with  suffering." 
— Walker:  Peden,  p.  66. 

On  one's  own  account :  On  one's  own  behalf, 
for  one's  own  profit  or  advantage,  for  one's 
own  sake. 

".  .  .  those  members  trafficked,  each  on  hit  own 
account."— Macaulay :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiii. 

3.  The  state  of  being  accounted  for.    In  the 
phrase  "  on  account  of"  =  accounted  for  by ; 
by  reason  of,  because  of,  in  consequence  of. 

".  .  .  on  account  of  the  sternness  and  harshness 
of  his  nature."— Macaulay :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  il. 

IIL  The  thing  or  things  computed,  given 
forth,  or  told  ;  the  statement  made,  the  record 
privately  kept  or  more  or  less  openly  pub- 
lished. 

1.  Banking,  Commerce,  Law,  and  Ordinary 
lM,ngi(age. :  A  registry  of  pecuniary  transac- 
tions ;  such  a  record  as  is  kept  by  merchants, 
by  housewives,  and  by  all  prudent  people, 
with  the  view  of  day  by  day  ascertaining  their 
financial  position. 

"  It  would  be  endless  to  point  out  all  the  several 
Avenues  In  human  affairs  ana  in  this  commercial  age 
which  lead  i™  or  end  in  accounts." — Blackttone  :  Com- 
ment., bk.  ill.,  ch.  xxvii. 

TF  S/ifc. :  A  bill  or  paper  sent  in  by  trades- 
people to  those  who  do  not  pay  for  goods  on 
delivery.  In  it  is  entered  the  name  of  the 
debtor,  each  item  of  his  debt,  and  the  sum 
of  the  whole. 

"  If  he  hath  wronged  thee,  or  oweth  thee  ought,  put 
that  on  mine  account.  I  Paul  have  written  it  with 
mine  own  hand,  I  will  repay  it"— Philemon  18,  19. 

To  ojxn  an  account  is  =  to  commence  pecu- 
niary transactions  with,  so  that  one's  name  is 
entered  for  the  first  time  in  the  books  of  the 
banker  or  merchant. 


An  open  account,  or  an  account  current,  is 
commercially  one  in  which  the  balance  has 
not  been  struck  ;  iu  banking  it  is  one  which 
may  be  added  to  or  drawn  upon  at  any  time, 
as  opposed  to  a  deposit  account  where  notice 
is  required  for  withdrawals.  To  keep  an  open 
account  is  to  keep  an  account  of  the  kind  now 
stated  running  on,  instead  of  closing  it.  A 
stated  account  is  one  which  all  parties  have, 
either  expressly  or  by  implication,  admitted 
to  be  correct.  A  settled  uccount  is  one  which 
has  actually  been  discharged.  Payment  on 
account  =  in  partial  payment  of  a  debt. 

2.  Old   Law  :    A   writ    or    action    brought 
against  a  man  whose  office  or  business  places 
him  under  the  obligation  to  ivrider  an  account 
to  another,  and  who  has  failed  to  furnish  it  ; 
as  a  bailiff  neglecting  to  give  one  to  his  master, 
or  a  guardian  to  his  ward.     The  action,  of 
course  was   most  frequently   brought   when 
there  was  reason  to  believe  that  the  money 
unaccounted  for  had  been  embezzled. 

3.  A  verbal  or  written  explanation,  excuse, 
or   defence  given  by  a  defendant  arraigned 
before  a  tribunal,   or   a  servant    summoned 
before  a  master  to  answer. 

"Give  an  account  of  thy  stewardship."—  Luke  xvL  2. 

".  .  .  they  shall  give  account  thereof  in  the  day 
of  judgment."—  Halt.  xii.  36. 

"A  member  could  no  longer  be  called  to  account  for 
his  harangues  or  hia  votes."—  Macaulay  :  Hitt.  Eng,, 
chap.  xv. 

Tf  In  the  last  example  account  may  be  a  sub- 
stantive or  a  verb.  It  is  probably  the  former. 

4.  A  verbal,  written,  or  printed  recital  of 
incidents,  an  historic  narrative. 

If  In  this  sense  it  is  often  plural. 

"  If,  therefore,  we  require  that  a  historical  account 
should  rest  on  the  testimony  of  kn.jwu  and  assignable 
witnesses,  whose  credibility  can  1*  scrutinized  and 
Judged  .  .  .  ."—Lewi*  :  Early  Roman  Hist.,  ch.  vii.,  §  7. 


ac-cou'nt,  v.t.  &  i.    [Fr.  compter.] 
L  Transitive: 

*  1.  To  count,  to  number,  to  reckon. 

"  Long  worke  it  were 
Here  to  account  the  endlesse  progeny 
Of  ail  the  weeds  that  bud  and  blossume  there. 

Spenser:  F.  «..  III.  vi.  30. 

2.  To  place  to  one's  account,  to  count,  to 
impute,  to  assign. 

"  Even  as  Abraham  believed  God,  and  it  was  ac- 
counted [marg.,  imputed]  to  him  for  righteousness."— 
Gal.  iii.  C. 

3.  To  assign,  to  nominate,  to  appoint. 

"...  they  which  are  accounted  to  rule  over  th» 
Gentiles  exercise  lordship  over  them."—  Hark  x.  42. 

"...  and  it  was,  in  truth,  the  only  project  that 
was  accounted  to  his  own  service."—  Clarendon. 

4.  To  count,  to  regard  as,  to  deem,  consider, 
judge,  adjudge. 

"  You  thi»k  him  humble—  God  account!  him  proud." 
Cowper  :  Truth. 

"  O  Thou  !  whose  captain  I  account  myself 
Look  on  my  forces  with  a  gracious  eye." 

Shakespeare  :  Sing  Richard  III.,  v.  & 

IL  Intransitive: 

*  To  count,  to  reckon. 

".  .  .  by  which  months  we  to  this  day  account* 
—Hold:  Time. 

If  To  account  for  :  (1)  To  render  an  account 
of. 

"At  once  accounting  for  his  deep  arrears." 

Dryden:  JavenaTt  Satiret,  xiii. 

(2)  To  afford  an  explanation  of,  to  tell  the 
cause  of. 

"  .  .  .  wp  find  evidences  of  a  small  change,  which 
theory  accounts  iot.'—Ilerschel:  Astronomy.  5th  cd., 
§306. 

".  .  .  »  feature  in  the  vegetation  of  this  island 
[the  northern  island  of  New  Zealandl  may  iierhaps  l>» 
accounted  for  by  the  land  having  been  aboriginally 
covered  with  forest-trees."  —  Darwin  :  Voyage  round 
the  World,  ch.  xviiL,  p.  424. 

*  To  account  of  (compound  trans,  verb)  :  To 
value,  to  prize,  to  estimate  highly. 

"...  none  were  of  silver  ;  it  was  not  any  thing 
accounted  qf  in  the  days  of  Solomon.'  —  2  Chron. 
ix.  20. 

account-book,  s.  A  book  in  which  ac- 
counts are  kept.  (Swift.) 

ac-col&nt-a-Wl'-i-tJr,  s.  [ACCOUNTABLE.] 
Liability  to  be  called  on  to  give  an  account  of 
money,  of  the  discharge  of  a  special  trust,  or 
of  conduct  generally  ;  responsibility. 

ac-COUnt'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  account,  and  suff. 
-able.  In  Fr.  comptable.]  Liable  to  be  called 
on  to  render  an  account  of  money,  of  goods, 
of  the  discharge  of  a  special  trust,  or  of  con- 
duct generally  ;  responsible. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.      »,  ee  =  e :  ejr  =  a. 


accountableness— accretion 


53 


1.  Of  money: 

Law:  M\  accountable  receipt  is  a  written 
acknowledgment  that  a  certain  amount  of 
money  or  certain  specified  goods  have  actually 
l>een  received  by  the  particular  person.  The 
forgery  of  such  a  receipt  is  felony. 

2.  Of  other  matters  than  money. 

"The  House  of  Commons  is  now  supreme  in  the 
State,  tut  is  accountable  to  tlie  natioll.  —  Macaulay  • 
llitt.  Eng.,  ch.  xv. 

".  .  .  he  would  have  known  that  he  should  be 
held  accountable  for  all  the  misery  which  a  national 
bankruptcy  or  a  French  invasion  might  produce."— 
Jtacaulay :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  ixiv. 

If  It  is  followed  by  to  placed  before  the 
person,  body,  or  Being  to  whom  or  which 
account  is  to  be  rendered,  and  for  placed 
before  the  trust  for  which  one  is  responsible. 
(See  the  examples  abova) 

ac  -  count -a-ble-ness,  s.  [ACCOUNTABLE.] 
The  state  of  being  accountable  ;  liability  to  be 
called  on  to  render  an  account,  whether  of 
money,  of  the  discharge  of  a  trust,  or  of  con- 
duct generally. 

"  The  possession  of  this  active  power  is  essential  to 
what  is  termed  moral  agency  or  accountableness." — 
Isaac  Taylor:  Elements  of  Thought,  8th  ed.,  p.  22. 

ac-count'-a-bly,  adv.  [ACCOUNTABLE.]  In 
an  accountable  manner. 

ac-count'-ant,  s.  [ACCOUNT.]  A  person 
skilled  in  'figures,  whose  occupation  is  the 
keeping  of  accounts. 

1.  Literally: 

If  The  Accountant-General :  An  officer  of 
the  Court  of  Chancery  who,  till  recently,  had 
charge  of  the  suitor's  money ;  now,  the  custody 
of  this  has  been  transferred  to  the  Chancellor 
of  the  Exchequer's  Department. 

The  Accountant  in  Bankruptcy :  An  officer 
•who  has  charge  of  the  funds  belonging  to 
bankrupts'  estates.  By  the  Bankruptcy  Act 
of  1801  the  office  is  to  be  abolished  on  the 
occurrence  of  the  first  vacancy,  and  the  duties 
are  to  be  transferred  to  the  Chief  Registrar. 

2.  Figuratively: 

"A  strict  accountant  of  his  beads." 

Baron:  Ode  to  Napoleon, 

*  ac-count'-ant,  a.   Accountable,  responsible 

for,  chargeable  with. 

"...    though,  peradventure, 
I  stand  accountant  for  as  great  a  sin." 

Shakeip. :  Othello,  ii.  L 

ac-count  -ant  ship,  s.    The  office  or  work 

*  of  an  accountant. 

ac-count'-ed,  pa.  par.    [ACCOUNT,  ».] 
ac- count '-Ihg,  pr.  par.    [ACCOUNT,  ».] 
1.  Used  as  a  participle : 


2.  As  a  substantive :   An  adjusting  of  ac- 
counts. 

"  Which  without  frequent  accoun'ingt  he  will  hardly 
be  able  to  prevent."— South  :  Sermon*. 

Accounting  for   (used   substantively) :    Ex- 
planation of. 

"...  and  leave  to  maturer  age  the  accounting 
for  the  causes."— Goldsmith:  The  See,  No.  VI.,  "On 
education." 

*  ac-coii'-ple,  v.t.    [Fr.  accoupler:  Lat.  ad  = 
to  ;  and  Eng.  couple.}   To  couple  to,  to  couple 
together.    [COUPLE.] 

"...  the  application  which  he  accmipltth  it 
withaL"— Bacon  :  Advaitc.  of  Learning,  bk.  ii. 

*  ac-cou'-pled,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [ACCOUPLE.  ] 
ac-coii -ple-ment,  s.    [ACCOUPLE.] 

1  &  2.  The  act  of  coupling  together,  or  the 
state  of  being  coupled  together. 

".  .  .  the  son  born  of  such  an  accouptemtnt."— 
Trial  cf  Men's  Witt,  p.  818. 

3.  The  thing  which  couples  or  is  coupled. 
Carpentry :    (1)  A  tie  or  brace.     (2)  Work 

•when  framed. 

*  ac-coup'-ling,  pr.  par.    [ACCOUPLE.] 

•ac-cour'-age,  v  t.     [ACCORAGE.]     To  en- 
tourage. 

*ac-courf,».t.    ICOURT.]    To  entertain  cour- 
leously. 

"[They]  all  this  while  were  at  their  wanton  rest, 
Accuurtiug  each  her  friend  with  lavish  fest." 

Speiaer:  P.  Q.,  H.  ii.  16. 

*  ac-court'-ing,  pr.  par.    [ACCOURT.] 


accoutre  (ak-ku'-ter),  t>.«.  [Fr.  accoutrer; 
O.  Fr.  accoustrer,  fr.  O.  Fr.  cousteur,  coustre, 
coutri ;  Ger.  kuster  =  a  sacristan  ;  fr.  Low 
Latin  custrix  =  a  female  sacristan  ;  custos 
sacrarii,  or  custos  ecclesue  =  church  keeper.] 
(Wedgwood.) 

*  L  To  perform  the  office  of  a  sacristan  to 
a  priest,  to  invest  him  with  the  garments 
in  which  he  is  to  conduct  public  worship. 
(Wedgwood.) 

n.  To  invest  one  with  the  garments  or 
habiliments  suitable  to  any  other  occupation. 

If  It  is  followed  by  with,  or  in  of  the  habili- 
ments. 

"Accoutred  with  his  burthen  and  his  staff." 

Wordsworth :  Excur.,  bk.  ii. 

1.  (Spec.):  To  dress  in  military  vestments, 
superaddiug  offensive  and  perhaps  defensive 
arms. 

"  But  first,  said  they,  let  us  go  again  into  the 
armoury.  So  they  did  ;  and  when  he  came  there,  they 
harnessed  him  from  head  to  foot  with  what  was  of 
proof  ....  He  being,  therefore,  thus  accoutred  .  .  .  ." 
—Bunyan :  Pilgrims  Prugress,  1-iut  L 

*  2.  To  rig  out  and  otherwise  equip  a  ship. 
"The  same  wind  that  carries  a  ship  well-ballasted, 

if    ill-rigged   or   accoutred,   it  drowns   it."—  South  : 
Bennont,  viii.  123. 

3.  To  dub  a  knight. 

"One  was  accoutred  when  the  cry  began. 
Knight  of  the  Silver  Moon,  Sir  Marmadan  .  . 
His  vow  was  (and  lie  well  performed  his  vow), 
Armed  at  all  points,  with  terror  on  his  brow, 
To  judge  the  laud,  to  purge  utrocioim  crimes." 

C'uwper  :  Anti-Thelgphthora. 

4.  (Sarcastically):  To  clothe  in  vestments 
the  reverse  of  splendid  ;  to  bedizen  in  bur- 
lesque or  mumming  attire. 

"  For  thia  in  rags  accoutred  are  they  seen." 

Dryden. 

H  Occurs  most  frequently  in  the  pa.  par. 
accoutred  (ak  ku'-terd),  pa.  par.  &  adj. 

[ACCOUTRE.]  " 

accoutrements,   accouterments   (ak- 

ku  -ter-ments),  s.  pi.  [Fr.  accoutrement.] 
Dress  and  equipments  of  any  kind,  but  spe- 
cially those  of  a  soldier.  [ACCOUTRE.] 

1.  Gen. :  The  equipments  of  any  one. 

"  The  pilgrim  set  forth  with  the  simple  accoutre- 
ments which  announced  his  design :  the  staff,  the 
wallet,  and  the  scallop-shell."— Jfilman :  Hitt.  of  Lat. 
Christianity,  bk.  vii.,  ch.  6. 

2.  Spec.  :   The  military  equipments   of  a 
soldier. 

"  Hardly  one  of  them  troubled  himself  about  the 
comforts,  the  accoutrements,  or  the  drilling  of  those 
over  whom  he  was  placed."  —  Macaulay  :  Hitt.  Eng., 
ch.  xiv. 

accoutring  (ak-ku'-tring),  pr.  par.  [AC- 
COUTRE.] 

*  ac-co'Tfcr' -ard,  v.t.    [COWARD.]    To  make 
one  a  coward". 

"I  thought  that  al  the  wordes  in  the  world  shude 
nat  have  acmwarded  the."— Palsgrave,  fo.  137. 

*  ac-co^,  v.t.    [O.  Fr.  accoiser  =  to  appease.] 
To  render  coy  or  shy. 

Specially : 

L  To  appease,  to  soothe,  to  caress,  to  make 
love  to. 

"  Of  faire  Paeana  I  received  was 
Ami  oft  embrast,  as  if  that  I  were  hee. 
And  with  kind  words  accoyd,  vowinggreat  love  tome." 

Spenser :  f.Q,  IV.  ii.  5». 
2.  To  daunt. 

"  Thou  foolish  swain,  that  thus  art  overjoy'd, 
How  soon  may  here  thy  courage  be  arcov  d  t  " 

Peele:  Eglogue  Oratulatorie  (1589). 

*  ac-c6"jf'd,  pa.  par.    [Accoy.] 
*ac-c6"^le,  v.i.  [ACCOIL.]  To  gather  together, 

to  assemble,  to  stand  around. 

*  ac-co^nt,  v.t.    To  acquaint. 

"  The  people  having  so  graciouse  a  prince  and 
•ouverayne  lorde  as  the  kinges  highness  is,  with 
whom,  by  the  continuance  of  his  reene  over  them 
thiek  twenty-eight  yeres,  they  ought  to  be  so  well 
accounted." — State  Papers,  i.  475. 

*  ac-co^'nt-ed,  pa.  par.    [Accorar.] 

*  ac-cra'se,   v.t.      [Fr.    ecraser  =  to    crush.] 
[CRUSH.]    To  crush,  to  destroy. 

"  Pynding  my  youth  myspe"t,  my  substance  ym- 
payred,  my  credytb  accrased,  my  talent  hydden,  my 
10  lyes  laughed  att,  my  rewyne  unpytted,  and  my 
trcwth  unemployed."— Queen's  Progresses,  L  21. 

*  ac-cre'ase,  v.t.    [Lat.  accresco  =  to  continue 
growing,   to  increase  :     ad  =  to  ;    cresco  =  to 
grow.]    To  increase.     (Florio.) 

ac-cred'-it,    v.t.      [Fr.   actrediter  =  to  bring 
"  into  credit,  to  give  authority  to  ;  Lat.  aecredo 
=  to  yield  one's  belief  to  another  :   ad  =  to  ; 
cretio  —  to  entrust,  to  believe.]    [CREDIT.] 


1.  To  invest  one  with  that  authority  which 
will  render  statements  made  by  him  credible 
and  weighty. 

To  accredit  an  amJiassador  is  to  give  him 
such  credentials  as  will  constitute  him  the 
official  representative  of  the  country  which 
sent  him  forth,  and  empower  him  to  speak  in 
its  name. 

"  David  Beton,  the  nephew  of  the  Archbishop  of  St, 
Andrew's,  was  iiccrcdi/ed  to  tte  Court  of  France."— 
Frouiie:  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xviii. 

2.  To  credit  or  believe  a  statement 

"The  particular  hypothesis  which  is  most  accredited 
at  the  tiuie."-J.  8.  Mill:  Logic,  vol.  ii.,  ch.  n.,p.  107. 

"The  version  of  early  Roman  history  which  was 
accredited  in  the  fifth  century.  '—Lewit :  Early  Hainan 
Bitt.,  ch.  111. 

*ac-cred-I-ta'-tlon,s.  [ACCREDIT.]  Th» 
giving  one  a  title  to  credit. 

"  Having  received  my  instructions  and  letters  of 
accreditation."— Memoirs  of  Bislap  Cumberland,  i.  117. 

ac-cred'-i-ted,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [ACCREDIT.] 

"  Views  which  may  seem  new,  but  which  have  long 
been  maintained  by  accredited  authors."— Milmani 
Bist.  of  Jews  (3rd  ed.),  Pref. 

ac-cred'-i-tiing,  pr.  par.    [ACCREDIT.] 

*ac-cre'89e,  v.i.  [Lat.  accresco  =  to  grow 
on,  to  continue  to  increase.]  To  continue  in- 
creasing. 

"Their  power 'accretceth  to  these  present"— LatH, 
Church  of  Scotland  (1830),  p.  176. 

ac-cres'-9enge,  s.  [Lat.  accrescens,  pr.  par. 
of  accresco.]  Continued  growth. 

ac-cres'-gent,  a.    [Lat.  accrescent,  pr.  par.  of 
accresco.] 
1 1.  Gen. :  Continuing  to  increase. 

"  New  appearances  of  accrescent  variety  and  altera- 
tion."— Shuckfvrd:  Creation  *  fall  of  Man,  p.  90. 
2.  Bot. :  Continuing  to  grow  after  flowering, 
as  the  calyx  of  Melanorrhiea. 

ac-cres'-ci-men-to,  s.  [Ital.,  from  accrrscen 
=  to  increase.] 

Music:  The  addition  to  a  note  of  half  itg 
length  in  time,  which  is  indicated  by  placing 
after  it  a  small  dot. 

ac  -Crete,  o.  [Lat.  accretus,  pa.  par.  of  accresco.] 
Bot. :  Fastened  to  another  body  and  growing 
with  it.    (De  Candolle.) 

ac  -  ere'-  tion,  s.  [Lat.  occre<io  =  an  incre- 
ment, from  accretus,  pa.  par.  of  a^cresco  :  ad  =» 
to,  and  cresco  =  to  grow.  ] 

L  The  act  or  process  of  causing  anything  to 
increase  by  making  an  addition  to  its  substance. 

1.  By  mechanical  action.  (For  example,  sea 
No.  II.) 

2.  By  the  growth  of  a  living  body. 
Specially : 

(a)  Med. :  By  the  growth  of  an  animal  body. 

"  Infants  support  abstinence  worse  from  the  quan- 
tity of  aliment  consumed  in  accretion."— Arbuthnot: 
Aliment  t. 

(ft)  Bot. :  The  growth  of  one  portion  of  a 
plant  to  another.  (London :  Cyclop,  of  Plan's, 
Gloss.) 

3.  By    the    natural    laws    regulating    the 
action  of  the  human  mind.      Spec.,   of  the 
growth  of  a  myth  by  the  addition  of  much 
fable  around  a  grain  of  truth. 

"Upon  this  narrow  basis  a  detailed  narrative  haa 
been  built  which  was  doubtless  formed  by  a  series  of 
successive  accretions."— Leans :  Early  Roman  Sat., 
ch.  x. 

4.  By  the  action  of  human  law. 

English  Law :  The  union  or  accession  of 
a  thing  vague  or  vacant  to  another  already 
occupied  or  disposed  of.  Thus,  if  a  legacy  be 
given  to  two  persons  conjointly,  and  one  of 
the  two  dies,  his  share  passes  over  to  his  col- 
league by  accretion.  The  roost  common  use 
of  the  term  is  with  respect  to  land  imper- 
ceptibly deposited  from  a  river  or  the  ocean, 
If  this  is  inconsiderable,  it  niay  be  taken 
possession  of  by  the  neighbouring  proprietor  ; 
but  if  it  is  great,  it  belongs  to  the  Crown.  (See 
Will,  Wharton's  Law  Lexicon.) 

H  The  state  of  having  additions  made  to  it 
by  the  process  now  described. 

"Secondly,  plants  do  nourish,  inanimate  bod  in*  do 
Bucon :  Nat.  Hitt.,  ch.  vii.,  §  002. 

ITL  That  which  is  added  by  the  above- 
described  process. 

"  Assuming,  however,  that  we  are  to  strip  off  all  th» 
subordinate  parts  of  his  narrative  as  a  Inter  accretion, 
and  to  retain  only  a  nucleus  of  the  leading  facts 
.  .  .  ."— Lewis:  Early  Roman  Hist.,  ch.  xii. 


boil,  b6^;  pout,  jo%l;  cat,  $ell,  chorus,  gain,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  =  C 
-cian-snan.  -tion, -sion  =  shun ; -sion, -tion - zhun.  -tious, -slous, -jious - shus.  -fole, -die,  &c.  =  bel,  deL  -pic -pel. 


54 


accretive— accuracy 


*  ac-cre'-tive,  a.     [Lat.  accretus,  pa.  par.  of 
oceresco.]    [ACCRESCE.]    Increasing  by  means 
of  mechanical  additions  to  the  substance,  as 
In  certain   circumstances    is   the  case  with 
minerals,  or  in  some  similar  way.    (See  the 
significations  under  ACCRETION.) 

"...  the  accretive  motions  of  plants  and  animals." 
—Glanmll:  Scepsis  Scientifica. 

*  ac-crim'-X-nate,  v.  t.    [Lat  ad  =  to ;  crimi- 
nor  =  to  accuse  ;  fr.  erimen  =  an  accusation.] 
To  accuse  of  a  crime.    (Wood.) 

"BUhop  Williams,  being  accriminated  in  the  Star- 
chamber  for  corrupting  of  witnesses,  and  being  con- 
victed on  full  proof  .  .  .  ."—Wood:  Fatti  Oxon., 
i.  181.  (Latham.) 

*  ac-crim  -i-na'-tion,     a.      [ACCRIMINATE.] 
An  accusation. 

"  If  this  accrimination  be  levelled  against  me,  let 
me  know  my  fault  while  I  am  here  to  make  my 
defence."— Life  of  Henrietta  Maria  (A.D.  1685). 

ac-cri'pe,  s.    [Deriv.  uncertain.]    A  herb  (?). 

"  Some  be  browne  and  some  be  white, 
And  some  be  tender  as  accripe," 

Rell'l.  Antlq.,  i.  248. 

ac-cro  a9h,  *  ac-cro  -9he,  v.i.  [Fr.  accrocher 
=•  to  hook  on,  to  hang  up,  from  croche,  croc  ^ 
a  hook.]    [CROOK.] 
*  1.  To  hook,  to  draw  with  a  hook. 

"  And  tire  whan  It  to  towe  approcheth. 
To  hym  anon  the  strength  accrocheth 
Till  with  his  hete  it  !>e  devoured. 
The  towe  ne  may  not  be  succoured." 

Oower:  Confessio  Amantis,  V. 
"  He  never  accroched  treasour 
Towarde  hymselfe  nere  nor  ferre." 

Bochas,  bk.  v..  c.  16. 

2.  Old  Law :  To  encroach.  Used  specially 
of  subjects  directly  or  indirectly  assuming  the 
royal  prerogative. 

"Thus  the  accroaching,  or  attempting  to  exercise 
royal  power  (a  very  uncertain  charge),  was  in  the  21 
Edw.  III.  held  to  be  treason  in  a  knight  of  Hertfoid- 
ehire.  who  forcibly  assaulted  and  detained  one  of  the 
king's  subjects  till  he  paid  him  JE90."— Blackttone : 
Comment.,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  vi. 

ac-croajli'-Ing, pr.  par. ,  a. ,  &  s.   [ACCROACH. ] 

ac-croa§h  -ment,  s.    [ACCROACH.] 

Old  Law  :  Encroachment  on  the  royal  autho- 
rity ;  attempts,  direct  or  indirect,  to  exercise 
the  royal  prerogative. 

*  ac-cro'9he,  v.i.    [ACCROACH.] 
ac-cro  9he, ».    [Fr.] 

Her. :  Hooked  into. 

ac-cru'e,  v.i.     [O.   Fr.  accreu,  pa.  par.  of 
"  accroistre,  from    Lat.    accresco  —  to    continue 
growing  :  ad  =  to,  acd  cresco  =  to  increase.] 
Lit. :  To  grow  to,  to  increase  ;  hence, 
Comm.  £  Ord.  Lang. :  To  arise,  to  come  to, 
to  fall  to,  to  be  added  to. 

"  To  every  labour  its  reward  accrue*." 

Thomson :  Castle  of  Indolence,  it 
"  The  anatomical  results  accruing  from  this  inquiry." 
— Toad  A  Bourman:  Physiol.  Anat. 

*  ac-cru'e,  s.    [From  the  verb.]    That  which 

is  added  to  the  property  of  any  one. 

ac-uru'ed,  a.    [From  the  verb.] 

Her. :  Having  represented  on  it  a  full-grown 
tree. 

ac-cru'-ing,  pr.  par.  &  a.    [ACCRUE,  v.i.] 

Law.  Accruing  costs :  Expenses  incurred 
after  a  verdict  has  been  pronounced. 

•ac-cru'-ment,  s.    [From  accrue,  v.t.]    In- 
crease, addition,  augmentation. 

"  That  joy  Is  charitable  which  overflows  our  neigh- 
Dour's  fields  when  ourselves  are  unconcerned  in  the 
personal  accruments."— Taylor :  Great  Exemplar,  48. 

*&c'-ctib,  s.     The   footmark  of   an    animal. 
(Italliwell.) 

*  &c-CU-ba'-tion,  «.    [Lat.  accuHtio  =  a  lying 
or   reclining    at    table ;    accubitum   (sup!    of 
accumbo)  =  to  be  near  :  ad  =  to,  near ;  cnbo.] 
The  custom,  borrowed  by  the  Romans  from 
the  East,  of  reclining  at  meals.    [CUBE.] 

"  It  will  appear  that  acmbation,  or  lying  down  at 
meals,  was  a  gesture  used  by  very  many  nations."— 
tiro  iv  ne  :  Vulgar  Errourt. 

ac-cu'-bl-tus,  s.    [Lat=  a  reclining  at  table.] 

Arch. :  A  room  attached  to  a  large  church, 

in  which  the  clergyman  occasionally  reposed. 

*  ac-ctimb',  v.i.    [Lat.  accumbo :  ad,  and  cubo.] 
[ACCUSATION.]     To  recline  at  table   as   the 
ancient  Greeks,  Romans,  &c.,  used  to  do. 

*  ac-ciim'-ben-9y,  s.    [ACCUMB.]    The  state 
of  being  accumbent ;  the  state  of  reclining  at 
the  supper-table,  as  some  ancient  nations  did. 


"  No  gesture  befitting  familiar  accumbency."  — 
Robinson:  Eudoxa  (1658),  p.  142. 

ac-cum'-bent,  a.  &  s.    [Lat.  accumbens,  pr. 
'  par.  of  accumbo ;  fr.  ad  &  cubo.] 
L  As  adjective: 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  Reclining  like  the  ancients 
at  the  supper-table. 

"  Tl'e  Roman  recumbent,  or,  more  properly,  accum- 
beni  oosture  in  eating  was  introduced  after  the  first 
Puntc  war. "— Arbuthnot :  Tablet  of  Ancient  Weight* 
and  Measures. 

2.  Bot. :  Prostrate,  supine.    When  the  edges 
of  the  cotyledons  in  a  brassieaceous  or  other 
plant  are  presented  to  the  radicle,  they  are 
said  to  be  accumbeiit;  but  when  folded  with 


ACCUMBENT  COTYLEDON,  WHOLE  AND  IN  SECTION. 

their  backs  upon  the  radicle,  they  are  termed 
incumbent. 

IL  As  substantive:  One  who  reclines  in 
ancient  fashion  at  a  dinner-table,  or,  more 
loosely,  who  sits  at  the  table  in  the  ordinary 
way. 

"  What  a  penance  must  be  done  by  every  accumbent 
in  sitting  at  the  passing  through  all  these  dishes !"— 
Bp.  Ball :  Occasional  Meditation. 

*ac'-cu~mle,  s.    [ACCOMIE.] 

ac-cum'-ul-ate,  v.  t.  &  i.  [In  Fr.  accumuler ; 
ItaL  accumulare ;  fr.  Lat.  accumido,  supine  ac- 
cumulatum  =  to  add  to  a  heap,  to  heap  up  : 
ad  —  to  ;  cumulo  —  to  heap  up ;  cumulus  —  a 
heap.  ] 
L  Transitive: 

1.  Lit. :  To  heap  up,  as,  for  instance,  stones 
upon  a  cairn  ;  mechanically  to  pile  one  thing 
above  another. 

"...  considerable  tracts  of  alluvium,  which  were 
gradually  accumulated  by  the  overflow  ot  former 
years. '—Lyell :  Princip.  of  Geology,  ch.  xv. 

2.  Fig.  :  To  bring  together,  to  amass  with- 
out its  being  implied  that  each  new  addition 
is  mechanically  heaped  upon  the  mass  of  its 
predecessors. 

"  In  the  seventeenth  century,  a  statesman  who  was 
at  the  head  of  affairs  might  easily,  and  without  giving 
scandal,  accumulate  in  no  long  time  an  estate  amply 
sufficient  to  support  a  dukedom."— Jfacaulay .  Hist 
Eng .  ch.  iii. 

If  Sometimes,  though  really  transitive,  it 
has  an  intransitive  appearance,  the  accusative 
being  implied  instead  of  expressed. 

"...  the  average  strength  of  the  desire  to  accu- 
mulate is  short  of  that  which,  under  circumstances  of 
any  tolerable  security,  reason  and  sober  calculation 
would  approve.'  —J.  S.  Mill .  Polit.  Earn.,  bk.  L,  ch.  xi. 

IL  Intransitive :  To  grow  up  into  a  great 
mass  or  number  (literally  or  figuratively). 

".  .  .  in  snch  water  it  is  obviously  impossible 
that  strata  of  any  great  thickness  can  accumulate." — 
Darurin:  Voyage  round  the  World,  ch.  xvi. 

"A»  their  observations  accumulate  and  as  their  expe- 
rience extends."— Buckle :  Hitt.  Civilisntion  in  Hag.,  f  1. 

*  ac-cum'-ul-ate,  a.  [See  the  verb.]  Col- 
lected into  a  mass  or  quantity  ;  now  generally 
written  ACCUMULATED. 

"  Greatness  of  relief  accumulate  in  one  place  doth 
lather  invite  a  .surcharge  of  poor."— Bacon :  Sutton'l 
Estate. 

ac-cum'-til-a-ted,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [ACCUMU- 

"  LATE,  V.] 

"With  accumulated  usury." — Jfacaulay:  Silt.  Sng., 
ch.  xii. 

ac  cum  ul  a  ting,  pr.  par.  <fe  a.  [ACCUMU- 
LATE, •».] 


y  circumstances  which,  in  England, 

.. ce  to  the  accumulating  propensity." 

&  Mill;  Polit.  Econ.,  bk.  i.,  ch.  xL,  §  4. 


"  There 
give  a  peculi 


ac-cum  ul  a -tion,  s.     [Lat.  accumulatio.] 
'  [ACCUMULATE.] 

A.  Ordinary  language : 
L  The  act  of  accumulating,  heaping  up,  or 
amassing. 

1.  Lit. :  The  act  of  heaping  up,  as  stones  on 
a  cairn,  snow  on  a  wreath,  or  sediment  on  a 
previously  formed  geological  stratum. 

" .  .  .  the  earliest  exterior  rugosities  of  the  earth 
would  ...  be  placed  beyond  the  influence  of  sedi- 
mentary accumulation.'— Murchison:  Siluria,  ch.  i. 

2.  Fig. :   The  act  or  process  of  amassing 
anything,  as,  for  instance,  houses,  land,  ships, 
renown,  &c.     These  are  not  literally  piled  one 
above  another  of  the  same  kind  in  heaps,  but 


may  still  be  viewed  as  if  they  were  a  single 
aggregate,  heap,  or  mass. 

"  One  of  my  place  in  Syria,  his  lieutenant, 
For  quick  accumulation  of  renown." 

Shakesp.  :  Antony  and  Cleopatra,  iii.  1. 

IL  The  state  of  being  or  having  been  ac- 
cumulated, heaped  up,  or  amassed. 


IIL  That  of  which  the  accumulation  i3 
made  or  takes  place. 

"...  partly  an  accumulation  of  snow,  increased 
by  lateral  glaciers."— Soaker :  Himalayan  Journals, 
en.  xxii. 

B.  Technically: 

1.  Mech.      Accumulation  of  Power   is   the 
motion  which  exists  in  some  machines  after 
intervals  of  time  during  which  the  velocity  of 
the  moving  body  has   been  continually  in- 
creased. 

2.  Med. :  The  concurrent  effect  of  medicines 
of  which  the  first  dose  seems  powerless,  but 
of  which  some  dose  or  other  in  the  series 
operates  not  simply  with  the  intensity  which 
might  have  been  expected  from  its  own  mag- 
nitude, but  also  with  that  of  all  those  which 
have  preceded  it. 

3.  Law: 

(i.)  Accumulation  of  Real  or  Personal 
Estate.  One  is  not  allowed  to  make  a  will 
possessing  legal  effect  which  will  postpone 
the  use  of  his  wealth  till,  by  means  of  com- 
pound interest  accumulating  during  a  long 
series  of  years,  it  has  mounted  up  to  a  very 
large  sum. 

(ii.)  Accumulation  of  Titles.  A  claimant  of 
any  property  or  privilege  may  possess  a  con- 
currence of  several  titles  in  support  of  his 
claim,  and  may  urge  them  collectively  instead 
of  resting  his  case  on  a  single  one. 

4.  Polit.   Econ.  :   The  adding  of  one    sum 
saved  to  another  with  the  view  of  producing 
capital. 

5.  In  Universities:  The  taking  of  several 
degrees  together,   and  with   fewer   exercises 
than  if  there  had  been  a  considerable  interval 
between   the    examinations    for    successive 
honours. 

ac-cum'-ul-a-tive,  a.  [ACCUMULATE,  v.i 
Accumulating,  amassing,  relating  to  accu- 
mulation, having  a  tendency  to  accumulate. 

"  The  activity  of  thought  and  vivacity  of  the  accu- 
mulative memory  .  .  .  ."—Coleridge:  Table  T.ilk. 

'•  When  a  variation  is  of  the  slightest  use  to  a  1*  ing, 
we  cannot  tell  how  much  of  it  to  attribute  to  th» 
accumulative  action  of  natural  selection  " — Darurin: 
Grig,  of  Species,  ch.  v.,  p.  133. 

Law: 

An  Accumulative  Judgment  is  one  in  which 
two  punishments  are  prescribed  to  a  criminal 
for  two  distinct  breaches  of  the  law,  the 
second  penalty  to  commence  when  the  first 
expires. 

Accumulative  Treason  is  the  addition  to  each 
other  of  several  acts  which,  though  singly 
falling  short  of  treason,  yet  collectively 
amount  to  that  serious  crime. 

An  Accumulative  Legacy  is  the  term  used 
when  more  legacies  than  one  are  given  by  suc- 
cessive wills  emanating  from  the  same  tesl;;tor, 
or  by  successive  codicils  to  the  same  will. 

*  ac-cum'-iil-a-tive-ljr,  adv.  [ACCUMULA- 
TIVE.] In  an  accumulative  manner ;  in 
literal  heaps,  or  in  what  may  be  figuratively 
considered  as  heaps. 

"Heart  is  put  here  acciimulafivety.  as  that  who«» 
cleanness  must  be  added  to  the  purity  of  conversation 
to  compleat  it"— Allett re:  Sermons,  ii.  20. 

ac-cum'- til -a- tor,  s.  [Fr.  cimimulateur.] 
One  who  or  that  which  accumulates. 

"...  broils  and  quarrels,  the  preat  accumnlntort 
and  multipliers  of  injuries."— fir.  //.  Hon.  Decay  of 
Chritiiai  Pie  y. 

aV-CU-ra-jy,  s.  [In  Ital.  accuratezza,  fr.  Lat. 
accuratio ;  fr.  acc«ro  =  to  bestow  care  upon: 
ad  =  to  ;  euro  =  to  take  care  of ;  euro,  =  care.] 

1.  Exactness,  freedom  from  mistakes,  this 
exemption  arising  from  the  care  with  which 
every  step  in  a  process  has  been  carried  out ; 
conformity  to  truth,  even  in  minute  particu- 
lars. 

".  .  .  directing  Its  beak  with  the  greatest  accuracy." 
—  Wheuiell:  II  if.  of  Scientific  Ideas,  bk.  ix.,  ch.  v.  23. 

".  .  .  two  works  of  undoubted  accuracy."— Darwin: 
Descent  of  Han,  ch.  i. 

2.  Precision  of  fit. 

"  The  efficiency  of  the  instrument  will  also  depend 
upon  the  accuracy  with  which  the  piston  fits  the 
bottom  and  sides  of  the  barrel."— Lardner :  Pneu- 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  pSt, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  whd,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,   so,  co  =  e.   ey  =  a.   -cion  =  shun. 


accurate— acenten 


55 


ac  -cu  rate,  o.  [Lat.  accuratus,  pa.  par.  of 
accuro  =  to  take  paius  with  :  ac  =  ad  =  to, 
and  cura  =  care.]  lAccuRACY.] 

1.  Exact,  without  error  or  defect,  free  from 
mistakes. 

"  For  his  knowledge,  though  not  always  accurate, 
via  of  immenseexteut."— Macaulay :  Hint.  Kny..  ch.vli. 

2.  Determinate,  exactly  fixed. 

"Those  conceive  the  celestial  bodies  liave  more 
accurate  influences  uiwn  these  things  below  tUiiu 
indeed  they  hiive  but  in  gross."— Bacon. 

ac  -cu-rate-ly,  adv.  [ACCURATE.] 

1.  In   an  accurate   manner ;  exactly,  pre- 
cisely, without  mistake. 

"The  stipulations  of  the  treaty  of  Dover  were 
accurately  known  to  very  few."— jrocuuliiy.'  Uiu. 
Kng.,  ch.ii. 

2.  Closely ;  so  as  to  fit  exactly. 

ac  cu  rat3  ness,  s.  [ACCURATE.]  Accuracy, 
exactness,  precision,  nicety. 

"  Suspecting  that  in  milking  this  observation  I  had  not 
determined  the  diameter  of  the  sphere  with  sufficient 
accurateneu,  I  rejieated  the  experiment."— A'euton. 

ac  curse,  'a  curse,  v.     [Pref.  ac  —  ad  = 

*  to,  and  curse.] 

1.  Old  Test.  :  Properly  the  rendering  of  the 
neb.  verb  mn  (chharam)  =  to  devote  to  God, 
without  permission  that  the  person  or  thing 
thus  devoted  should  afterwards  be  redeemed 
with  money  ;  hence,  to  devote  to  utter  destruc- 
tion. 

"And  the  city  shall  be  accursed,  even  it,  and  all  that 
are  therein,  to  the  Lord  :  only  Rahab  the  harlot  shall 
live  ....  And  they  utterly  destroyed  all  that 
was  in  the  city,  both  man  and  woman,  young  and 
old,  and  or,  and  sheep,  and  ass,  with  the  edge  of  the 
•word."— Josh,  vt  17,  21. 

2.  New  Test. :  To  separate  from  the  church, 
or  to  exclude  from  eternal  salvation.     It  is 
doubtful  in  some  cases  which  of  the  two  is 
meant 

"  If  any  man  preach  any  other  gospel  unto  you  than 
that  ye  have  received,  let  him  be  accursed."— Gal.  i.  S. 

"  For  I  could  wish  that  myself  were  accursed  from 
Christ  for  my  brethren,  my  kinsmen  according  to  the 
flesh."— Rom.  ix  3. 

3.  Eccles.  Lang. :  To  excommunicate. 

"And  Hildebrand  accursed  and  cast  down  from  his 
throne  Henry  IV." — Sir  W.  Raleigh:  Essays. 

4.  Ordinary  Language : 

(a)  To    curse,   to   imprecate   evil   upon   a 
person  because    of  regarding  him  with  ex- 
cessive hatred. 

"  For  aye  accursed  in  minstrel  line 
Is  he  who  br.-iwls  'mid  song  and  wine." 

Scott :  LorJ,  of  the  tales,  canto  li.  18. 

(b)  To  separate  from  the  society  of  men. 

"  No  one  is  so  accursed  by  fate, 
No  ene  so  utterly  desolate. 

But  some  heart,  though  unknown, 
Responds  unto  his  own." 

Longfellow :  Endymion. 

(c)  (Used  of  things):  To  curse,  to  execrate,  to 
regard  with  excessive  hatred. 

"  Which  is  lit  that  oure  Lord 
In  aile  lawes  acurseth." 

Piers  Ploie.,  p.  375. 
"  Had  Lara  from  that  night,  to  him  accurst." 

Baron :  Lara,  canto  il.  ». 

nc-cursed,    ac-curst,   pa.    par.   &,    adj. 

[ACCURSE.] 

".    .    .    the  accursed  thing." — Joih.  ixii.  20. 
".    .    .    the    Phenicean   accurted   rites."— Jeremy 
Taylor:  The  Decalogue. 
"  Where  the  veil'd  demon  held  his  feast  accurtt." 

Moore :  Lalla.  Kookh. 

ac-cur'-sing,  pr.  par. ,  a. ,  &  s.    [ACCURSE.  ] 

As  substantive:   Used  in  senses  correspond- 
ing to  those  of  the  verb. 
Spec. :  Excommunication. 

"Anathematization,  excommunication,  and  accurs- 
ing  are  synonymous."—  Compend.  Laws  Church  of 
Scotland  (1830),  p.  xxxv. 

ac-curst',  pa.  par.  &  adj.    [ACCURSED.] 

ac-cu -sa-ble, a.  [Lat.  accusabilis.]  [ACCUSE.] 
That  may  be  accused,  liable  to  be  charged 
with  a  crime  or  fault 

"  Nature's  improvision  were  Justly  accusable  if 
.  .  .  ."—Browne:  Vulgar  Errours. 

ac-cu -sal,  s.    [ACCUSE.] 

"Adah.  Cain  !  clear  thee  from  this  horrible  acnttnl." 
Byron:  Cain.  iii.  1. 

ac-cu'-sant,  ».  [Lat.  accvsans,  pr.  par.  of 
accuse.]  One  who  accuses. 

'.  .  .  the  acciunnt  must  hold  him  to  the  proof  of 
the  charge."— Dp.  Bait:  /lei, mint.  Life,  p.  &.)!. 

ac-cti-sa'-tion,  s.    [In  Fr.  accusation ;  Ital. 
accHsazione,  fr.  Lat.  acciisatio.]     [ACCUSE,  v.t.] 
1.  The  act  of  ch.irjring  one  with  a  crime,  or 
with  a  lighter  delinquency. 


".  .  .  if  I  have  taken  anything  from  any  man  by 
false  accusation,  I  restore  hiiuTourfold."— Luke  xix.  8. 

2.  The  state  of  being  accused. 

"  What  can  secure  him  at  last  against  false  accusa- 
tion I"— Atlotnturer,  No.  «1 

3.  That  of  which  one  is  accused  ;  the  charge 
itself. 

"  Pilate  then  went  out  unto  them,  and  said.  What 
accus'ition  bring  ye  against  thi»  man  t "  —  John 
xviii.  ». 

ac-cu  -sa-tive,  a.     [In  Ger.  accusativ ;  Fr. 
accusatif;  Ital.  accusativo,  fr.  Lat.  accusativitt, 
s.  =  the  accusative  case.] 
L  As  adjective : 

1.  Pertaining  to  accusation,  prone  to  bring 
forward  charges  against  persons  or  institu- 
tions. 

"  This  hath  been  a  very  accusative  age.  yet  have  I 
not  heard  any  inpanutloll  (much  less  idolatry) 
charged  ui*>n  the  several  bishops  of  London,  Win- 
chester, Chester,  .  .  .  &c."— Sir  E.  Dcrina :  Speeches, 
p.  112. 

2.  The  case  defined  under  No.  II.,  or  per- 
taining to  it 

"  Relation  of  the  Nom'native  and  A  ccusative  Case." 
—Schmitz:  Lat.  Gram.,  xlii. 

"The  Genuau  laugua  es  have,  so  early  as  the 
Gothic  even,  lost  the  accusative  mark  in  substantives 
entirely."— Bupp:  Compar.  Gram.,  i.  165. 

IL  As  substantive :  The  name  given  by  the 
Latins  to  the  fourth  of  the  six  cases  used  in 
the  declension  of  nouns.  It  in  many  respects 
agrees  with  the  objective  case  in  English, 
which,  in  consequence,  is  often  called  the 
accusative. 

ac-cu'-sa-tlve-ly,  adv.    [ACCUSATIVE.] 

1.  In  an  accusative  manner;  so  as  to  in- 
volve an  accusation. 

2.  With  relation  to  the  accusative  case. 
ac-cu-§a-t6r'-i-al,  a.  [ACCUSATORY.]  Accu- 
satory (q.v.). 

ac-cu-sa-tbr'-I-al-ly,  adv.  [ACCUSATORIAL.  ] 
By  way  of  accusation. 

ac-cu '-ga-tor-y,  a.  [In  Fr.  accusatoire.] 
[ACCUSE.]  Containing  or  involving  an  accusa- 
tion. 

"...  their  a  ccutatory  strain."—  Toumsmd:  Livei 
o/  Twelve  Eminent  Judges ;  Lord  Eldon, 

ac-CU 'se,  v.t.  [InFr.  accuser;  ItaL  accusare, 
from  Lat  accuse  =  (1)  to  call  to  account,  (2) 
to  arraign  :  ad  =  to  ;  causor  —  to  conduct  a 
law-suit ;  causa  =  a  cause,  also  a  suit  at  law.] 
[CAUSE.] 

1.  IMW  :  To  bring  a  civil  or  criminal  charge 
against  one  with  the  view  of  obtaining  redress 
from  the  criminal,  his  punishment,  or  both 
together,  from  a  judicial  tribunal. 

"And  when  he  [Paul]  was  called  forth,  Tertullus 
be~an  to  accuse  him,  saying,  .  .  .  We  have  found 
this  man  a  pestilent  fellow.  —Acts  uvi.  2,  5. 

2.  Ordinary  Life  : 

(a)  To  complain  against,  to  find  fault  with. 

"...  having  faithful  children  not  accused  of 
riot  or  unruly." — Titus  i.  6. 

" .  .  .  their  thoughts  the  meanwhile  accusing  or 
else  excusing  one  another."—  Rom.  ii.  15. 

*  (b)  To  discover  or  betray  the  existence  or 
action  of  any  person  or  thing. 

*'  The  entrees  of  the  yerde  accuse'h 
To  him  that  in  the  watir  museth." 

Rom.  of  the  Rose,  1,591. 

*  ac-cu 'se,  s.    [From  the  verb.]    An  accusa- 
lion. 

"  By  false  accuse  doth  level  at  iny  life  " 

Shakcsp. :  Henry  VI.,  Part  //.,  iit  1. 

ac-cu 'fed,  pa.  par.  (s,  a.    [ACCUSE,  ».] 

*  ac-cuse'-ment,  s.    [ACCUSE.]    Accusation. 

"...  and  sometimes  at  the  only  promotion  and 
accutement  of  their  summoners  and  apiari'ors."— 
Petition  of  the  Commons  to  the  King,  Nov.  3,  1529. 

ac-cu'-aer,  s.  [ACCUSE,  v.t.]  One  who  ac- 
cuses; pne  who  brings  a  charge  against 
another  person,  or,  more  loosely,  against  a 
class,  an  institution,  &c. 

"...  before  that  be  is  accused,  have  the  accusers 
face  to  face."— Acts  xxv.  16. 

ac-cu'-sihg,  pr.  par.  &  a,    [ACCUSE,  v.t.] 

"As  school-boys,  finding  their  mistake  too  late, 
Draw  a  wet  sponge  acnas  the  accusing  slate." 

Longfellow :  Tales  of  a  Wayside  Inn. 

ac-cus'-tom,  v.t.  &  i.  [O.  Fr.  acostomer,  from 
Low  Liit.  accvstumo,  from  Lat.  ad,  aud  consue- 
tudincm,  accus.  of  consuettido  =  custom ;  ItaL 
accostomare.]  [CuaroM.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  create  a  custom  or  habit  by  practising 
the  same  act  a  number  of  times ;  to  habituate, 
to  inure. 


-•Men  were  accuttomed  to  redress  their  wrong>  by 
the  strong  hand."—  Macaalay  :  His:.  Kny.,  ch.  L 

*  2.  To  frequent. 

"A  vrM-a'Xustomed  house."—  Had.  Centlitrt:  BoU 
Stroke,  1.  1. 

B.  Intransitive  : 

1.  Gen.  :  To  be  habituated,  to  be  used  or 
wont  to  anything. 

"  Which  most  living  things  accustom."—  Carew. 

*  2.  S;>ec.  :  To  cohabit. 

"  We  with  the  best  men  accuttom  openly."—  Hilton  : 
Hut.  Eng.,  iii. 

*  ac-cus'-tom,  ».    [ACCUSTOM,  v.]    Custom. 

"Individual  accustom  of  life."—  Milton  :  letrar 
chorUon. 

*ac-cus'-t6m-a-ble,  a.  [ACCUSTOM,  v.]  Of 
long  custom  ;  very  habitual. 

"By  accustomable  residence  in  one  climate.'—  fir 
M.  Bale  :  Origination  of  Mankind. 

ac-cus'-tom-a-bl^,  adv.     [ACCUSTOMABLE.J 
"  According  to  custom. 

"Touching  the  king's  fine*  accuttomably  paid."— 
Bacon:  Alienations. 

*  ac-cus'-tom  antje,  s.  [ACCUSTOM,  v.]  Cus- 
tom, practice. 

"  Through  accuttamance  and  negligence,  and  perhaps 
some  other  causes,  we  neither  feel  it  in  our  own  bodiv*. 
nor  take  notice  of  it  in  others."—  Boyle. 

*  ac-cus'-to'm-ar-i-ly,  adv.  [ACCUSTOM  ART.] 
According  to  custom. 

"The  peculiar  eminency  which  you  acciitlomarttjf 
marshal  before  logick."—  C'leavelaiid. 

*ac-cus'-t6m-a-ry,  a.  [ACCUSTOM.]  Cus- 
tomary, usual.  [CUSTOMARY.] 

"The  ordinary  and  acfitt'omary  swearing  then  in 
use  among  the  Jews."—  fealty  :  Diifer  Dipt,  p.  160. 

ac-cus'-tomed,  pa.  par.  &  a.  [ACCUSTOM,  v.t.} 

1.  As  pa.  par.  :  As  in  the  verb. 

2.  As  adj.  :  Usual. 

"  '  roved  o'er  many  a  hill  and  many  a  dale 
With  my  accuttomrd  load." 

Wordtworth  :  Excursion,  bk.  L 

3.  Frequented. 

ac-cus-tdmed-ness,4.  [ACCUSTOMED.]  Th» 
state  of  being  habituated  to  ;  familiarity. 

"  A  ccwttomftneu  to  sin  hardens  the  heart."—  rierft; 
Sermims,  \>.  230. 

ac-cus'-tom-ing,  pr.  par.    [ACCUSTOM,  v  ] 

ace,  s.  [Fr.  as  =  an  ace  of  cards,  dic<%  &c.  ; 
Ital.  OMO,  from  Lat.  as  =  (1)  a  unit,  (2)  a  pound 
weight,  &o.] 

1.  A  unit  ;  a  single  point  on  cards  or  dire  ; 
a  card  with  but  one  mark  upon  it.    [AMBSACE.] 

"An  Ace  of  Hearts  steps  forth  :  The  King  unseen 
Lurk'd  in  her  hand,  aud  mouru'd  his  captive  Queen." 
Pope:  Rape  of  the  Lock,  canto  iii.  95.  98. 

2.  A  very  small  amount,  or  a  very  small 
quantity  ;  an  atom. 

"He  will  not  bate  an  ace  of  absolute  certainty."— 
Dr.  U.  More  :  Government  of  the  Tongue.  . 

ace-point.  The  side  of  a  die  possessing 
but  one  point 

ac-e-c6n-it-ic  ac'-id,».    (C6H606.) 

Chem.  :  A  tribasic  acid  produced,  along  with 
citracetic  acid,  by  heating  etliylic  bromacetata 
with  sodium.  It  is  isomeric  with  acouitio 
acid.  (Watts  :  Suppl.) 

A-pel'-da-ma,  ».  [Syro-Chal.  Chhaqual  — 
"field  of;  dema,  in  Heb.  ci  (<fnm)  =  blood.] 

1.  As  a  proper  name  :  A  field  purchased  by 
the  Jewish  chief  priests  and  elders  with  the 
thirty  pieces  of  silver  returned  by  Judas.    It 
was  used  as  a  place  of  interment  for  strangers. 
The  traditionary  sit«   is  on  a  small  plateau 
half  way  up  the  southern  slope  of  the  Valley 
of  Hinnoin,   near  the  junction  of  the  latter 
with  the  Valley  of  Jehoshaphat.     (See  Matt 
xxvii.  3—10  ;  Acts  i.  18,  19.) 

2.  As  a  common  nmin  :   A'  field  of  blood. 
Spec.,  a  field  of  battle  just  after  a  sanguinary 
contest  has  terminated. 

*a-cele,t>.t  [Old  form  of  SEAL.]  To  seaL 
(Robt.  of  Gloucester.) 

*  a-celed,  pa.  par.    [ACELE.] 

ac-e  naph  -thine,  a9-e't-jf-lo/-napli'- 
tha-lene,  s.  [NAPHTHALENE.] 

*a-cenfc,  *.    [ASSENT,  *.]    (Robt.  of  Glow;., 


•a-cen'-ten,  •  a-cen'-t^n,  v.i.  [ASSENT,  v.] 
(Prompt,  farv.) 


boil,  boy;  pout,  J6%1;  cat,  56!!,  chorus,  ^hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin.  as ;  expect,  Xcnophon,  exist.    -Ing. 
-cia  =  aha ;  -cian  =  shan.  -tion,   sion  =  shun ;  -§ion,  -tion  -  zhun.  - tious,  nsious.  -fious  =  shus.  -ble.  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


66 


acentric— acervulus 


%-9en'-tric,  a.  [Gr.  a,  priv. ;  xcWpov  (Jcentron) 
=  a  sharp  point,  the  ceiitre  of  a  circle  ;  nevrta 
(kenteo)  =  to  prick,  to  goad.]  Destitute  of  a 
centre. 

•  0-9 en  t y n,  v.  i.    [  ACENTEN.  ] 

-aceous.  An  adjectival  suffix.  [Lat.  -cuxus, 
as  tesUiceus  =  of  brick,  shelly  ;  fr.  testa  =  a 
brick,  a  tile,  a  shell.]  Having,  characterised 
by ;  as  testaceous  =  having  a  testa,  or  shell. 

anjcph  a  la,  a  -9eph'-al-ans,  s.  pi.  [Gr. 
i*4<pa\o';  (akephalos)  =  headless  :  a,  priv.  ; 
«0aAr;  (kephnle)  —  the  head.]  The  fourth 
class  of  Cuvier's  great  division  or  sub-kingdom 
of  the  Animal  Creation  called  Mollusea.  He 
included  under  it  two  orders — the  Testacea, 
or  Acephalans,  with  shells,  generally  bivalve  ; 
and  the  Nuda,  or  Naked  Acephalans,  without 
Bhells.  The  class  was  a  natural  one,  but  the 
name  was  objectionable,  inasmuch  as  the 
molluscs  of  the  class  Brachiopoda  are  also 
without  apparent  heads.  Hence  new  names 
have  been  found  for  the  Acephala — viz.,  Con- 
chifera  and  LamellibrancMa  (q .v.). 

n-^eph'-al  an,  s.    [ACEPHALA.] 

1.  Gen. :  An  animal  without  a  head. 

2.  Spec. :  A  mollusc  belonging  to  Cuvier's 
class  Acephala  (q.v.).    Often  used  in  the  pi., 
Acephalans. 

A-5eph'-al-i,  ».  ft.  [Lat.  Acephali ;  Gr. 
'Axf^aXoi  (akepludoi)  —  headless  :  a,  priv.  ; 
«e0a\>)  (kephale)  =  the  head.] 

L  Lit. :  Without  a  head,  or  reported  to  be 
without  one. 

1.  Phys. :  Infants  born  without  heads. 

2.  Ancient  Geog. :  Certain  nations  in  Africa, 
India,  &c.,  fabulously  alleged  to  be  without 
heads. 

II.  Fig. :  Headless  in  the  sense  of  having 
no  chief. 

1.  Civil  Hist. :  Certain  levellers  in  the  reign 
of  Henry  I.  of  England,  who  acknowledged 
no  head  or  emperor, 

2.  Church  History : 

(a)  The  name  applied  to  those  who,  on 
occasion  of  a  dispute  which  arose  in  the 
Council  of  Ephesus,  A.D.  431,  refused  to 
follow  either  John  of  Antioch  or  Cyril  of 
Alexandria. 

(6)  The  name  applied,  in  the  fifth  and  sixth 
centuries,  to  a  large  section  of  the  followers 
of  the  Monophysite,  Peter  Mongus,  who  cast 
him  off  as  their  leader  because  of  his  accept- 
ing a  peaceful  formula  called  the  Henoticon. 
They  soon  afterwards  split  into  three  parties, 
the  Anthropomorphites,  the  Barsanuphites, 
and  the  Essianists,  who  again  gave  origin  to 
other  sects. 

(c)  Bishops  exempt  from  the  jurisdiction 
and  discipline  of  a  patriarch. 

•a-9eph'-al-ist,  s.  [ACEPHALA.]  One  who 
Hoes  not  acknowledge  a  head  or  superior. 

"  These  acephalitts,  who  will  endure  no  head  but 
that  upon  their  own  shoulders."— (jauden :  £octeiia 
Anglicana  Sutpiria. 

*a-9eph'-al-ite,  s.    [ACEPHALA.] 

Law:  One  who  held  nothing  in  fee  from 
king,  bishop,  baron,  or  other  feudal  lord. 

a-9eph'-al-6-9yst,  s.  [Gr.  a/«>u\us  (nkeph- 
alos)  =  headless  ;  K.VTH  (kustis)  r=  bladder.] 
A  sub-globular  or  oval  vesicle  filled  with 
fluid,  which  sometimes  grows  up  within  the 
human  frame.  It  varies  from  the  size  of  a 
pea  to  that  of  a  child's  head.  Acephalocysts 
have  recently  been  found  to  consist  of  the 
cysts  or  larval  forms  of  the  cestoid  Entozoa. 
Livois,  Dr.  Budd,  and  other  observers,  have 
discovered  in  thorn  animalcules  of  the  genus 
Echinococcus.  [EcuiNococcus,  HYDATID.] 

£-9Oph'-al-OU8,  a.     [ACEPHALA.]     Without 
"  a  head. 

1.  Zool. :  Pertaining  to  any  headless  animal. 
[ACEPHALA.] 

"The  acrphalout  mollusca  are  all  aquatic."— Owen: 
Invert.  Antma.lt,  Lect.  XX. 

2.  Botany.      Acephalous   ovary  :    One  with 
the  style  springing  from  its  base  instead  of 
its  apex. 

a-9eph'-al-ii8,  s.    [ACEPHALA.] 

1.  Among  the  Greeks  and  Romuns:  A  hexa- 
meter line  beginning  with  a  short  syllable. 

*2.  An  obsolete  name  for  the  tcenia,  or 
tapeworm,  founded  on  the  wholly  erroneous 
belief  that  it  is  destitxite  of  a  head. 

3.  Med.  :  A  fetus  born  (if  born  it  can  be 
called)  headless. 


a'~9er,  s.  [In  Ital.  and  Port,  acero,  from  Lat. 
acer  =  the  maple-tree  ;  acer,  adj.  =  pointed, 
sharp,  piercing  ;  obs.  root  oc  =  sharp.  This 
occurs  in  Lat.  acuo,  acies,  &c.  ;  in  the  Fr. 
aigre;  and  in  Eng.  acute,  eager,  &a]  [MAPLE.] 
The  typical  genus  of  the  Aceraceae,  or  Maples 
(q.v.).  One  species  is  indigenous  in  Britain — 
the  A.  campestre,  or  common  maple  ;  another, 
the  A.  pseudo-jilatanus,  the  greater  maple, 


LEAVES,  BLOSSOM,  AND  SEED-VESSEL  OF  MAPLE 

(ACER  PSEUDO-PLATAN  us). 

sycamore,  or  plane-tree,  is  thoroughly  natu- 
ralised. [SYCAMORE.]  It  is  wild  in  Germany, 
Switzerland,  Austria,  Italy,  &e.  A.  saccha- 
rinum  is  the  sugar-maple  of  North  America. 
[SUGAR-MAPLE.]  A.  stricitwn,  also  from  the 
New  World,  has  a  black-and-white  striped 
bark,  and  furnishes  a  white  wood  much  used 
for  inlaying  in  cabinet-work.  The  bark  of 
A.  rubrum,  the  red  or  swamp-maple  of 
Pennsylvania,  dyes  dark  blue,  and  is  used 
for  making  a  good  black  ink. 

a'-9<5r-a  (1).    [ACERACE^E.  ] 

a'-$er-a  (2),  s.  pi.     [Gr.  axeparos  (akeratos)  = 
without  horns  :   a,  priv.  ;   xcpa?   (keras)  —  a 
horn.] 
Zoology  : 

1.  A   genus   of    Molluscs,    of    the   family 
Bullidse.    Seven  species  are  known. 

2.  Insects  "without  antennae,"   or,    more 
accurately,  the  antennae  of  which  are  minute. 
Some  apterous  insects,  and  the  Hippoboscidse 
among  the  Diptera,  have  this  character. 

a-9er-a'-§e-»  (Lindley,  &c.),  a-$er- 
in'-e-»  (De  Candolle),  a'-9er-a  (Jussieu). 
[Lat.  acer  =  maple.  ]  A  natural  order  of 
polypetalous,  exogenous  plants,  consisting 
of  trees  with  simple  leaves  ;  flowers  with 
eight  stamens  ;  a  samaroid,  two-celled  fruit  ; 
and  the  inflorescence  in  axillary  corymbs 
or  racemes.  In  1845  Lindley  estimated  the 
known  species  at  sixty.  They  are  spread  over 
the  temperate  parts  of  the  northern  hemi- 
sphere. 

a'-9er-an,  s.  [ACERA  (2).  ]  An  insect  with 
minute  antennae. 

a'-9er-as,  s.  [Gr.  o,  priv.  ;  Kf'pnt  (keras)  -—  a 
horn.  So  called  from  its  being  without  a 
spur  on  the  lahellum.]  Man-Orchis,  a  genus 
of  plants  belonging  to  the  order  Orchidace*, 
or  Orchids.  Aceras  anthrnphora,  the  green 
man-oivhis,  is  wild  in  parts  of  England  ;  A. 
hircina,  the  lizard-orchis,  is  from  Continental 
Europe. 

*a9~erb',  s.  [Lat.  acerbus  =  (\)  unripe,  (2) 
bitter,  sour;  Fr.  acerbe;  Ital.  acerbo.]  Pos- 
sessing sourness.  (Applied  to  unripe  fruits, 
&c.)  (Quincy.) 

*a9'-er-bate,  v.t.    [Lat.  acerbatus,  pa.  par.  of 
acerbo.]    To  make  sour  or  sharpen.     [ACERB.] 
"  '  Tis  this.'  said  ha.  '  that  acn-ba'et  my  woe.'  " 
Btilingay  :  Hrachy-Ma.ityrologia  (1657),  p.  63. 

*  a9'-er-ba-ted,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [ACERBATE.] 
*a9'-er-ba-tlng,  pr.  par.    [ACERBATE.] 

*a-9er'-bl-tude,  s.  [Lat.  acerbitudo.]  Sour- 
ness, acerbity. 


-bl-ty,  s.  [Lat.  acerUtas  =  (1  ,  lit.)  sour- 
ness, as  of  unripe  fruit  ;  (2,  Jig.)  moroseness  ; 
Ital.  acerbita.] 

L  Lit.  :  Sourness,  with  roughness,  or  astriii- 
gency,  as  of  unripe  fruit. 


IL  Figuratively: 

1.  Sourness  of  temper,  moroseness. 

"  True  it  is  that  the  talents  for  criticism— namely, 
smartness,  quick  censure,  vivacity  of  remark,  indeed 
all  but  acerbity— seem  rather  the  gift  of  youth  than  of 
old  age." — Pope. 

2.  Sharpness  of  pain,  torture,  bitterness  oJ 
suffering. 

"We  may  easily  imagine  what  acerbity  of  pain  mus* 
he  endured  by  our  Lord,  on  his  tender  limbs  being 
stretched  forth,  racked,  and  tortured,  and  continuing 
a  good  time  in  such  a  posture."— Barrow  on  the  Creed, 
Sermon  26. 

a-9er'-dese,  s.    [Etym.  doubtful.]  A  mineral 
"  called  also  MANGANITE  (q.v.). 

a-9er'-Ic,  a.  [ACER.]  Pertaining  to  the  maple- 
tree. 

a-9er'-I-des,  s.  [Gr.  o,  priv. ;  mjpos  (keros)= 
wax.  Plasters  made  without  wax. 

a-9er-i'-na,  s.  [Mod.  Lat,  from  Gr.  o«po« 
(akeros)  =  without  horns.]  A  genus  of  fishes 
belonging  to  the  family  Percidae,  or  Perches. 
A.  vulgaris,  the  ruff  or  pope,  is  found  in  some 
of  the  English  rivers. 

a-9er-m'-e-»,  s.    [ACERACE-E.] 

a-9er-6s'e,  s.     [Lat.  acer  =  sharp.] 

Cot.  (spec,   of  leaves):    Needle-shaped,   i.e., 
narrow,  linear,  rigid,  and  tapering  to  a  ftn« 


ACEROSE  LEAF  (PINUS). 


point.    Examples,  those  of  the  Pinus  sylvet- 
iris,  Juniperus  communis,  &c. 

*  a9'-er-6te,  s.    Brown  bread.    (Minsheu.) 

t  a~9er  S-ther'-i-uin,  s.  [(Jr.  (i)  Zxepot 
(rtto-o)>)=  hornless  [ACERA]  ;  (2)6npiuv(therion) 
—  wild  animal.] 

Pal(Kont. :  A  lapsed  genus  of  Tengulates, 
now  merged  in  Rhinoceros.  It  was  created 
for  the  hornless  forms  of  which  Rhinoceros 
incisivus  is  the  type. 

a'-9<5r-ou8,  a.  [Gr.  a,  priv. ;  it(pa$  (keras)  =  a 
horn.] 

Zool. :  Without  horns  or  antennae.  With 
reference  to  this  form  of  structure,  insects 
are  divided  into  dicerovs  •=  such  as  have  two 
antennas ;  and  acerous,  or  such  as  have  none. 

[ACERA(2).]      • 

*  a  $er  -se-com  ick,  s.     [Gr.    aKcp<TeK6/un« 
(akersekomes),  fr.  a,  priv.  —  not  ;   m'poa,  ^Eolic 
&   Ep.   1st  fut.  of  Keep..  (/,«ro)  =  to  cut  the 
hair  short;    k6^n  (kome)  =  hair.]     A  person 
whose  hair  has  never  been  cut.    (Cockeram.) 

*"a-9er'-tain,  v.  [Original  form  of  ASCERTAIN.! 
"To  make  certain  ;  to  give  certain  information 
about. 

"  For  now  I  am  acerttilned  throughly 
Of  everything  1  desired  to  know." 

Todd :  Govier  &  Chaucer. 

*a-9er'-talned,  pa.  par.    [ACERTAIN.] 

*  a-9er'-val,  a.    [Lat.  acervus  =  a  heap.]    Per- 
taining to  a  heap. 

* a-^er'-vate,  v.t.  [Lat.  acervatum,  s>tp.  of 
accrvo  =  to  heap  up.]  To  heap  up,  to  amass. 

a-9er'-vate,  «.    [ACERVATE,  v.t.) 

Nat.  Science:  Heaped  up;  also  growing  in 
heaps  or  clusters. 

*  ac'-er-va-ted,  pa.  par.  &  a.  [ACERVATC,  v.t.) 
'  a9'-er-va-ting,  pr.  par.    [ACERVATE,  v.t.] 

*  a9-er-va'-tion,  v.     [Lat.  acervatio.)    The 
act  of  heaping  up. 

*a-9cr'-vose,a.  [Lat.  acervus  =  a  heap.]  Full 
"of  heaps. 

a~9er'-VU-lU8,  s.  [Dimin.  of  Lat.  acerviis^s 
a  heap  ;  (lit.)  a  little  heap.]  The  name  given 
by  Sommering  to  a  mass  of  sabulous  matter. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wpif,  work,  wko,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.      «e,  «  =  e ;  ey  -  a. 


acescence— acetom 


57 


composed  of  phosphate  nnd  carbonate  of  lime, 
situated  in  a  cavity  towards  the  base  of  the 
pineal  body  in  the  brain.  It  is  found  in  the 
human  species  alter  seven  years  of  age,  but 
not  in  the  inferior  animals.  (See  Todd  & 
Bowman,  Phys.  Anat.,  vol.  i.,  ch.  x,,  p.  278.) 

9-968  -  991190,  a-9es'-9en-c&  s.  [Lat.  aces- 
cen ;,  pr.  par.  of  acesco  =  to  turn  sour  ;  aceo  = 
to  be  sour.  From  obsolete  root  ac  =  sharp, 
or  sour,  with  the  sun*,  -esceiice  or  -escency.]  The 
state  of  turning  or  being  sour. 

IT  Substances  which  contain  sugar  tend  to 
undergo,  first,  an  alcoholic,  and  then  an 
acetous  fermentation.  While  the  latter  pro- 
cess is  being  effected,  the  substance  exhibits 
acescency,  that  is,  it  becomes  increasingly 
sour. 

"...  the  milk  having  an  acetcency  very  prejudicial 
to  the  constitution  at  the  recipient.' Wone« :  Life  of 
B'uhop  lljrne,  p.  359. 

a-§es'-9ent,  a.  &  s.  [In  Fr.  acescent;  Lat 
acescens.  The  suff.  -esceiis  =  Lat.  cresceiis  = 
Erig.  increasing.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

*1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Becoming  increasingly  sour. 
Sometimes  used  loosely  for  sligiitly  sour. 

2.  Hot. :  Sour,  tart,  acid.  (London :  Cyclop, 
of  Plants,  Gloss.) 

*  B.  As  siilist. :  That  which  tends  to  sour- 
ness or  acidity. 

"...  qualified  with  a  sufficient  quantity  of  acescent*, 
bread,  sugar,  and  fermented  liquors."— Arbuthnot. 

*  a-£c'se,  v.t.  &  i.    [CEASE.] 

1.  Transitive:  To  cause  to  cease,  to  satisfy. 

".Al  wo  and  werres  he  schal  acese, 
And  set  al  reams  ill  rest  and  pese." 

JfS.  Douce,  302,  t  2».    {ffaUiuell.) 

2.  Intransitive :  To  cease. 

fc9-et-ab'-U-lar,  a.  [ACETADULUM.]  Pertain- 
ing to  the  acetabulum. 

"Of  the  borders,  one  is  external  or  acetnbular ;  as 
It  ends  below,  at  the  iuar,nu  of  the  acetabuhuii."— 
f 'tamer:  Osteology  of  the  Mammalia,  p.  233. 

89-et-ab'-U-U-form,  a.  [Lat.  acetabulum 
(q.v.),  and  forma  —  form.]  Concave,  depressed, 
round,  with  a  border  a  little  turned  outwards. 
Example,  the  fructification  of  some  lichens. 
(Lindley.) 

&9-et-ab'-u-luin,  *.  [Lat.  =  (1)  a  vessel  for 
holding  vinegar;  (2)  the  socket  of  the  hip- 
bone ;  (3)  the  suckers  of  polypi ;  (4)  the  calyx 
of  flowers.  From  acetum  (q.v.).] 

L  A  natomy : 

1.  A  cavity  in  any  bone  designed  to  receive 
the  protuberant  head  of  another  one,  so  as 
to  constitute  the  kind  of  articulation  called 
enartkrosis.    Spec.,  the  socket  of  the  hip-joint 
in  man. 

" .  .  .  the  acetabulum.  an  articular  depression." 
—Todd  i  Bounnan:  Physiol.  Aitat.,  i.  105. 

2.  A  glandular  substance  found  in  the  pla- 
centa of  some  animals. 

3.  The  flashy  suckers  with  which  the  Cepha- 
lopoda and  some  other  Invertebrata  are  pro- 
vided. 

IL  Zoology :  A  genus  of  polypes. 
m.  Botany: 

1.  A  species  of  lichen. 

2.  A  cotyledon. 

3.  The  receptacle  of  certain  fungals. 

a-9et'-al,  s.  [Eug.  acet(ic)  and  alcohol)."] 
'  QiHiO(CjHj)jO.  A  com  pound  of  aldehyde  with 
ethyl  oxide  ;  it  is  isomeric  with  diethylic 
cthenate.  It  is  one  of  the  products  of  the 
slow  oxidation  "f  alcohol.  Acekil  is  a  colour- 
less liquid  boiling  at  140°.  Oxidizing  agents 
convert  it  into  acetic  acid.  It  was  lirst  formed 
by  Dobereiner,  who  called  it  oxygenated  ether. 

ft-9et'-a-mlde,  s.  [Eng.  acetate  and  amide.] 
N|  H.3°]  tAM1DE-l  Formed  by  heating 
ammonium  acetate  ;  also  by  the  action  of 
ammonia  on  ethyl  acetate.  Acettimide  is  a 
white  crystallic  solid,  melting  at  78°,  and  boil- 
ing at  222'.  Heated  with  acids  or  alkalies,  it  is 
converted  into  acetic  acid  and  ammonia.  Dis- 
tilled with  phosphoric  oxide,  it  is  decomposed 
into  water  and  acetonitrile  or  methyl  cyanide. 

ftc-et-am -I-do  bea-zo'-ic,   a.     [Aceto  & 
amido-benzoic  (q.v.).] 
Acetamido-benzoic  acid:  A  monobasic  acid 


existing  in  the  form  of  white  microscopic 
crystals.    Formula, 
C9H9NO3+OH2  =  C2 


ac-et-ar'-i-oiis,  a.  [Lat  acetaria,  s.  pi.,  or 
pi.  of  adj.,  with  olera  (=  vegetables)  implied. 
Vegetables  prepared  with  vinegar;  a  salad.] 
Prepared  with  vinegar,  or  suitable  for  being 
so. 

Acetarious  plants  :  Plants  suitable  for  being 
made  into  salad  with  vinegar. 

*  Sc'-et-arre,  s.     [ACETARIOUS.]    A  salad  of 
small  herbs.    (Cockeram,  1059.) 

ac'-et-ar-jf,  s.  [ACETARIOUS.]  The  term  ap- 
plied by  Grew  to  the  inner  or  pulpy  part  of 
certain  fruits.  It  is  sometimes  called  also  the 
inner  jnrenchyma.  In  the  pear  it  is  globular, 
and  surrounds  the  core.  The  name  acetary  is 
derived  from  the  sourness  of  its  taste. 

&9'-et-ate,  s.  [In  Ger.  acetat;  Fr.  acetate; 
Lat  acetas.]  [ACETIC  ACID.] 

&9'-et-ene,  s.  [ACETUM.]  The  same  as  ethy- 
leue  and  oleflaut  gas. 

*  &9'-eth,  *  &9'-ethe,  s.    [ASETH.] 

ac  ctiam  (pron.  ac  c'slii  am).  [Lat.  = 
and  also.] 


cou    no     ave  mee.       a  person  carge 
wita  breach  of  contract  or  debt,  an  offence  be- 


, 
other  offence  with  it  by  the  magic  words  ac 


e  w  y      e  magc  w 

tiam  (and  also),  gave  a  verdict  on  both. 


a-9et'-ifc,  or  a-cet'-ic,  a.  [In  Fr.  acetique,  fr. 
Lat.  acetum  —  vinegar.]  Pertaining  to  vinegar, 
akin  to  vinegar,  sour. 

acetic  acid,  s.  The  acid  which  imparts 
sourness  to  vinegar,  vinegar  being  simply 
acetic  acid  diluted,  tinged  with  colour,  and 
slightly  mingled  with  other  impurities.  The 
formula  of  acetic  acid  is 

C2H30(OH),  or  H£%},or  C-^°)o 

=  methyl-formic  acid.  It  is  formed  by  the 
acetous  fermentation  of  alcohol.  [FERMEN- 
TATION.] Acetic  acid  is  a  monatomic  mono- 
basic acid.  Its  salts  are  called  acetates.  A 
molecule  of  acetic  acid  can  also  unite  with 
normal  acetates  like  water  of  crystallisation. 
Its  principal  salts  are  those  of  potassium, 
sodium,  and  ammonium,  a  solution  of  which 
is  called  Spiritus  Mindereri.  The  acetates  of 
barium  and  calcium  are  very  soluble.  Alumi- 
num acetate  is  used  in  dyeing.  Lead  acetate 
is  called  sugar  of  lead  from  its  sweet  taste.  It 
dissolves  in  1$  parts  of  cold  water  ;  it  also 
dissolves  oxide  of  lead,  forming  a  basic  acetate 
of  lead.  Basic  cupric  acetate  is  called  ver- 
digris. Acetic  acid  below  15  '5°  forms  colour- 
less transparent  crystals  (glacial  acetic  acid), 
which  melt  into  a  thin  colourless  pungent, 
strongly  acid  liquid,  soluble  in  alcohol,  ether, 
and  water.  It  boils  at  118°.  Its  vapour  is 
inflammable. 

Pyroligneous  acid  is  impure  acetic  acid, 
formed  by  the  destructive  distillation  at  red 
heat  of  dry  hard  wood,  as  oak  and  beech. 

acetic  ethers  [example,  ethyl  acetate. 


are  formed  by  replacing  the  typical  H  in  acetic 
acid  by  a  radical  of  an  alcohol,  as  ethyl,  &c. 
Ethyl  acetate  is  a  fragrant  liquid,  sp.  gr.  0'890, 
boils  at  74°  ;  methyl  acetate  boils  at  56°. 

»cetic  oxide  =  acetic  anhydride,  also 
called  anhydrous  acetic  acid.  It  is  formed 
by  the  action  of  acetyl  chloride  on  sodium 
acetate.  It  is  a  heavy  oil  which  is  gradually 
converted  by  water  into  acetic  acid.  The 
formula  of  acetic  oxide  is 

C2H|oj°- 

i-cSt-I-f  I-ca'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  acetum  =  vine- 
gar ;  facio  =  to  make.]  The  process  of 
making  into  vinegar,  or  of  renderir.g  sour. 

a-cet'-!-f!y,  or  a-C/Jt'-I-fy,  r.t.   [Lat.  acetum; 

facio.]  To  convert  into  vinegar,  to  render  sour. 

"...    the  brandy  is  acetified  without  the  addition 

of  a  ferment."—  Todd  *  Bowman :  fhasioi.  Anat.,  ii. 

427. 

a-9et-Im'-et-er,  s.    [ACETOMETER.] 


a-cet-im'-et-rjf,  •*•  [In  Ger.  acetimetrie;  Lat. 
acctnm  =  vinegar  :  Gr.  nirpov  (metron)  =  a 
measure.]  The  act  or  method  of  ascertaining 
the  strength  of  vinegar. 

&-cet'-In,  *.  [Eng.  acetic);  -in.]  Acetic  gly- 
cerine. Compound  ethers  are  formed  by  re- 
placing the  1,  2,  or  3  H  atoms  in  the  hydroxyl,. 
when  glycerine  is  heated  in  a  sealed  tube  with. 
monatomic  organic  acids.  These  glyceric  ethers 
are  called  glvcerides,  and  are  oily  liquids.  By 
the  action  of  acetic  acid  are  obtained  — 

(OH 
Mono-acetin,  C3H5'"  -J  OH 

(. 


. 

(OH 
Diacetin,  C3H5"'^  OC2H3 

(.OCoH., 

f  OC2 
Triacetin,  C3H5'"4  OC., 

(.OC2 


H3O 
H.,0 
OC2H3O 
.,H3O 


.OC2H30 
a-cet-oin'-et-er,  a-cet-im'-et-er,  s.    [in 

Ger.  acetimeter  ;  Lat.  acetum  =  vinegar  ;  Gr. 
/ueTpoi>  (metron)  =  a  measure.]  A  hydrometer 
graduated  for  determining  the  strength  of 
commercial  acetic  acid  according  to  its  density. 
(Watts:  Cliem.) 
&-§et  oue,  s.  [Eng.  acetic;  suff.  -one.] 

Chem.  :   A  compound  having  the  formula. 


also  called  mcthyl-acetj  1,  or  dimethyl-ketone. 
It  is  prepared  by  replacing  the  Cl  in  acetyl 
chloride  by  methyl  CH3,  also  by  the  dry  dis- 
tillation of  calcium  acetate  ;  by  the  oxidation 
of  isopropyl  alcohol  ;  by  passing  the  vapour 
of  acetic  acid  .through  a  red-hot  tube.  It  is 
a  colourless,  limpid  liquid,  with  a  peculiar 
odour.  It  is  very  inflammable,  and  burns 
with  a  bright  flame  ;  sp.  gr.  0792. 

&-9et-on'-Ic,  a.    [Eng.  aceton(e);   suff.  -ic.) 
[ACETONE.]     Pertaining  to  Acetone. 
acetonic  acid,  s. 

Chem.  :    A  compound  formed  by  treating 

acetone   with    hydrocyanic  acid,   water  and 

hydrochloric  acid.    C^^Os-    Isomeric  with 

oxybutyric  acid. 

i-jet'-o-nine,  s.    [Eng.  aceton(e)  ;  suff.  -ine.} 

Chem.  :    N^CsHg^j".      A   basic   compound 
obtained  by  heating  acetone  with  ammonia  to 
100'  C. 
&-9et-on'-it-rile,  s.  [Eng.oceto(n«)  and  nitrile.  1 

Chem.  :  (C2H3N,  or  CHSCX  —  methyl  cyan- 
ide or  ethenyl-iiitrile.)  An  oily  liquid,  which. 
boils  at  773C.  Prepared  by  distilling  a  mix- 
ture of  potassium  cyanide  and  the  potas- 
sium salt  of  methyl  sulphuric  acid,  or  by  the 
dehydrating  action  of  phosphoric  oxide  on 
ammonium  acetate.  Isomeric  with  methyl 
isocyanide. 

&-cet-6ph'-e-n6ne,  *.    [Eng.  aceto(ne1  and 
phenone.] 

Chem.  :  Methyl-phenyl  ketone, 


Prepared  by  distilling  a  mixture  of  calcium, 
acetate  and  benzoate.  It  boils  at  198",  and 
is  converted  by  nitric  acid  into  two  isomeric 
nitracetophenones,  C^H-^^O^O,  one  crystal- 
line, the  other  syrupy.  The  syrupy  modifi- 
cation made  into  a  paste  with  fifty  parts  of 
a  mixture  of  one  pint  soda-lime  and  nine 
pails  zinc  dust  is  converted  into  indigo  Hue, 
Cj6Hi0NT.2O3  +  2H/)  +  O2. 
&-9et-6-sa-li9'-3Mol,  s.  [Eng.  acelo(ne)  and 

Chem. :  C8H4(C2H3p)O-COH.  Formed  by 
the  action  of  acetic  oxide  on  sodium-salicylol ; 
it  has  tiie  same  composition  as  coumanc  acid, 
CaH8O3.  It  melts  at  37 '  and  boils  at  25 J '.  It 
is  an  aldehyde.  (Fownes  C/iem.,  10th  ed., 
p.  821.) 

*  a-9et-6se',  a.    [ACETUM.]    Sour,  acid. 

*  a-9et-os'-l-tjf,  s.    [ACETUM.]    Sourness. 
a9'-et-ous,  or  a^et  -ous,  a.    [ACCTUM.] 

*  1.    Gen. :  Containing  vinegar,  sour. 

"  Raisins   .    .    .    being  distilled  in  a  retort,  did  n»fc 

afford  any  vinous,  but  rather  au  acetuus  spirit."— fi>v<«- 

2.  Dot.  :    Producing    acidity    or    sourness. 

(Loudon:  Cyclop,  of  Plants,  Gloss.) 

a9'-et-um,  or  a-cet'-um  (genit  aceti),  s. 

[Lat,  properly  neut.  of  pa.  par.  (=  having 

become  sour)  of  aceo  =  to  be  sour.]    Vinegar. 

aceti  spiritus,  s.  Plain  spirit  of  vinegar. 
It  is  distilled  from  a  mixture  of  copper  filings 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon.  exist,     ph  =  f. 
-cia  =  sna ;  -cian  —  shan.  -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -9 ion,  -(ion  -  zhun.   -tious,  -eions,  -clous = shus.   -ble,  -die,  &c.  -  bel,  del. 


aoetyl— achorspyre 


•nil  vinegar.     Its  uses  are  similar  to  those  of 
distilled  vinegar.  but  its  action  is  more  potent. 

h  9<$t  yl.  s.    [Eng.  actt(ic)  ;  surT.  -yJ.] 

Chtm.:  Amonatoiuic  organic  radical,  having 
the  formula  Ct  HSO'.  Aeety  1  chloride,  or  arctic 
chloride,  CSH3OC1.  is  prepared  by  U>e  action 
of  phosphorus  |tentachloride  on  glacial  acetic 
acid.  It  is  a  colourless  liquid  which  boils  at 
M».  Acctyl  cyanide,  Cj,H3O  CN. 

ft-oe'r-y-lene,  s.    [Eng.  acttyt  ;  suff.  -tnt.) 

Chan.:  A  hydrocarbon  having  the  formula 
CjHj,  also  called  ethine,  The  'carbon  atoms 
are  united  to  each  other  by  throe  bonds.  It 
is  produced  by  passing  an  electric  current 
between  -carbon  poles  In  an  atmosphere  of 
hydrogen,  and  also  by  the  incomplete  com- 
bustion of  hydrocarlKMis.  It  is  a  colourless 
ps.  sp.  gr.  0-98,  has  a  peculiar  odour,  and 
burns  with  a  bright  flame  ;  it  forms  a  red 
precipitate  with  ammoniiic.il  cuprous  chloride. 
which,  by  the  action  of  nascent  hydrogen,  is 
converted  into  ethylone,  <.'...!  1  4. 

Snmllage.    water-parsley    (Apiitm 
[Ai'iuM,  CELERY.]  (Prompt.  1'arv., 


A  cha>   an.  A  chni  'an.  a.    [Lai  Achams, 
Achaixs;  Gr.  'Axotot  ' 


A.  As  adjtrtir*:  Belonging  to  the  district 
of  Aduia.  in  the  north  of  the  Peloponnesus. 

"...  the  number  at  Ac**a*  emigrants."—  fMrl- 
•Mit:  ffist.  dnrrff.  oh.  x. 

"I  aw  that  thry  are  Attain*  men.  .4i-.Vii.i»i 
muniiors.  mi  .<<•*<  ti'nw  *f*.~  —  ClaJstone  :  Jlvmrric 
J^iKAniNKM,  pt.  L.  ch.  UC.  pp.  7%  to. 

XcAtwn  or  Achaian  Learnt  :  A  confederacy 
among  a  large  number  of  the  long-setvtrated 
Hellenic  States  which,  during  the  third  and 
second  centuries  B.C.,  maintained  tlie  inde- 
pendence of  a  great  part  of  Greece  against 
aggressions  on  us  liberty,  till  at  length  the 
league  was  vanquished  and  dissolved  by  the 
Romans.  It  was  from  its  prominence  at  the 
time  of  the  Roman  conquest  that  Greece 
received  the  name  of  Achaia. 

B.  As  substantive  :  An  inhabitant  of  Achaca 
or  Achaia. 

".  .  .  th*  Inn*  waa  in  favour  of  the  4efcMiu."— 
ntrimtUi  BiX.  Krrfc*.  ch.  vtt 

"Th*  Attain  »>,  then.  ot  Merep  thah's  irl 
an  the  Danaana  of  the  reign  of  Riuuws  III. 
MWM:  Bomtrte  Sf*xlun*iB*.  pt  U.,  ch.  L.  p.  14T. 

ft  oh.v    m  inn.      n  cho    ni  um.      a  Uo 
nl  um.  a-chene,  &    [Gr.  oXo»n  (at-Ami?) 
=  a  chest,  a  box  ;  «,x""W  (achanrs),  adj.  =  not 
opening  the  mouth  :  fr.  a.  priv.;  x^'V« 
=*  to  yawn,  to  gape,  to  oi>en  wide.] 


BORAGE  (BORAOO  orrtCTOAijs). 


Botmy:  A  simple  fruit  of  the  apocarpous 
class,  one-celled,  one-seeded,  indehiseent, 
hard,  and  dry.  with  the  integuments  of  the 
seed  distinct  from  it.  It  has  also  been  called 
Spermidium,  Xylodium.  Thecidium.  and  by 
Ltnmvus.  Nux  [See  these  words.  ]  The  most 
notable  example  of  the  Achtenium  is  the  fruit 
of  the  Compositor.  What  used  to  be  called 
the  "  naked  setxls  in  the  Labiate  and  Bora- 
giuaeea?  are  properly  four  Achenea. 

•  a  clia    hi.  -• 

O.  Chem.'.   Alum-water.     (Bowtll)     (Balli- 

:.v  '.") 

4-clUai-aa.   [AcHjun.] 

*  a  cham -eck.  s.     The    dross    of    silver. 
(AMMO.) 


a  chan  i  a,  s.  [Gr.  ix-^'n-  (achanfs)  =  not 
opening.  ]  "A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Sluhiuv.r.  or  Mullowworts.  The  species 
are  shrul>s  t'r.nn  the  hotter  putts  of  the 
Western  world.  A.  mahiriscus.  a  scarlet 
flower,  and  others,  are  cultivated  for  their 
beauty. 

*  a  fharm  cd.  a.    Delighted. 

"  Vlii-r  ben  tomme  that  eten  ,-hy  l,In-»  vi,l  m.-n.  Mid 
rt.-tli  noon  oth«r  flesh  tru  that  ty»u<  that  th.-i  h« 
a-r*arm+i  with  ui.Miuys  flesh.  for  rather  tlit-i  wolde 
be  deed.  Mid  thei  be  cltnwd  werewolf?*,  for  men 
•hulUo  b«  ma  ot  them.'—  JfS.  Batll.,  &«.  (JlalUwtU.) 


.  f  .    [From  Pr.  ocftarnir.]    To  set 
on  (llaltitetll)  ;  to  aggravate  against  (Wright). 

"That  other  reiuwn  It  whxune  the!  a-rkartmh  in  a 
coiitn-  of  werre  then  u  baUylei  hare  jr-l>e.  then  thel 
etctli  of  dcd*  men.  or  of  lueu  that  be  honied.  ~—JT& 
JMR.M1 

A.  cliar  nor.    [ACRERNAR.] 

aoh.it.  a  ch;it  e.  a  ca  to,  .-•  .    [0.  Fr.  acat, 
actiat  =  a  purchase  ;  Fr.  aawtcr  ;   Low  Lat 
accapto  =  to  purchase.] 
L  fintjii'tir: 

1,  Law  French  *  Oni.  Lang.  :  A  contract  or 
bargain,  especially  one  produced  by  purcliase. 

M'Cuned  )»  he,'  quod  the  kynjt,  'that  he  acAtU 
made.'"—  J/S.  CWt.  P«v><u..  K.  xvi..  t  83  ;  •**  alto 
Vrry'i  CAcmwr.  p.  MS.  (tfo«i«v<J.) 

2.  Bargaining. 

"C\H'mption  is  to  sale,  comen  arkatt  or  buying 
together,  that  wen  <'st;»Wish«tmr»ni  the  iieple  by 
•oche  (»  uianer  imi«.»icion.  ,-w  who  »o  bought  »  busliell 
of  corne,  he  must  yvveu  the  tyiix  the  nvvth  parte."— 
dMHcrr:  Bortkius. 

If  Mr.  H.  T.  Riley,  editor  of  the  Afunimenta 
Gihlhnllat  LoHtHitttuis,  sa>-s,  in  his  preface, 
j\  xviii.,  that  in  the  fourteenth  and  the 
beginning  of  the  fifteenth  centuries  the  more 
educated  classes  used  the  French  word  achat, 
probably  pronounced  by  the  English  oca*,  to 
designate  buying  or  selling  at  a  profit.  This 
"aclmt"  was  the  source  of  Whittington's 
wealth.  When  the  term  had  gone  into  disuse, 
and  its  meaning  had  become  forgotten,  some 
inventive  genius,  not  understanding  it,  devised 
the  story  of  "  Whittington  and  his  Cat" 
Max  Miiller  declined  pronouncing  an  opinion 
upon  tliis  hypothesis  till  he  had  traced  the 
story  or  myth  now  mentioned  to  its  earliest 
form.  (See  Science  of  Lang.,  Oth  ed.,  1ST1, 
p.  605.) 

EL  PfwniL   OrA.  Lang.  :  Provisions,  viands. 

*•  The  kitchin  derko.  that  htght  Digestion. 
Did  oiUer  all  th'  ackulrt  in  seeniety  wise." 

Sfttatr:  /*.«..  IL  U.  M. 

T  It  is  so  in  the  first  and  second  quartos, 
but  in  the  folios  it  is  cafes. 


a-cha  tea,  s.  [Or.  «x«Tnt  (achatfs\  Lat 
arhattf  =  the  agate  ;  also  in  part  the  onyx. 
Pliny  says  that  it  was  first  found  on  the  banks 
of  the  Achates,  now  the  Drillo,  a  river  in 
Sicily.]  An  agate,  (Afttuto*.  tfc.) 

"Thee*  following  bodies  do  not  draw,  smaragd. 
ftttn. 


&ch-$-ti-na,s.  [Or.  **&*  (achatis)  =  agate.] 
A  genus  of  snails  belonging  to  the  family 
Heiicidsa.  In  1851  Woodward  estimated  the 
known  species  at  120  recent  and  14  fossil  The 
Achatiiue  are  the  largest  of  all  snails,  some 
African  species  being  eight  inches  in  length, 
and  depositing  eggs  an  inch  in  their  larger 
diameter. 

•  a-cha  tor.  *  a-cha'-tour,  «.  [ACHAT.] 
The  person  who  had  charge  of  the  acatry, 
the  purveyor,  a  caterer. 

^  By  84  Edward  III.,  it  was  enacted  that 
all  purveyors  should  thenceforth  be  called 
ocAalors. 

"  A  gvntil  mannr  iple  w»  ther  of  a  temple, 
Of  which  •dbolatm  mighteu  take  exeniple." 

CMiMorr  .-  Pnlofttt  t»  C.  T..  Ml 


v.t  [A.N.  In  Fr.  «ckayftr  = 
to  heat,  to  overheat;  cJ>anfer=to  heat] 
[CHAFE.]  To  warm,  to  heat,  to  make  hot 

"  That  swollen  stwrow  fer  to  put  away 
With  sot  te  talT*  ac*n*/r  it  and  MM." 

Bo»ei<uMS.    (1/allurta.) 

a-^hanll^e.  r.r    [An  old  form  of  CHANGE 
,(q.v.\]    To  change. 

-Whan  the  emporio*  that  nixtanlod. 
)  Al  •**»*+*  wa«  hire  Mod.' 


a-f&an  nged,  pa.  par.    [ACHACNOK.] 

a-^hay-ere.  s.     [Etym.  doubtful.]    Gear 
array,  or  more  probably  chere,  countenance. 

**  Scho  was  fTvly  and  fayrw. 
Wele  svmyil  hir  <ir*<i«p«ir-.* 
Sir  t*frn**H.  M*.  Lin<vin. 


acho  (formerly  pron.  a9he),  s.    [A.S.  (tor,.] 

1.  Of  th,-  body  :  Pain,  especially  of  a  con« 
tinued  kind. 
'In  coughs,  octet,  stitches,  ulcerous  throes  and  cnunps." 

Tennyton  :  SI.  Simton  Stjlitt*. 
"  Son  achtt  she  needs  must  have  !  but  less 
Of  lulnd.  th.iu  IxHly's  wretclRHlnesa. 
Fr.-iu  il.unp.  aud  ralu,  aud  cuM." 

H'jnlttrorth  :  Rut*. 

f  Often  used  in  tbis  sense  in  composition, 
as  a  htmhifhe,  an  tarache,  toothache,  &c. 

'2.  Of  the  mind:  Distress,  sorrow,  grief. 
(See  second  example  under  No.  1.) 

acho   (formerly   pron.    ache),    *  akc,    v.i. 

[A.S.  clilIH.  i  (01  1  1  'I.  I 

1.  Oftht  body  :  To  suffer  pain,  to  be  in  pain, 
to  be  painful. 

"  For  all  my  bones,  that  even  with  anguish  nckt. 
Are,  troubled."  Milton  .-Tratu.  ft.  vt. 

2.  Of  the  mind:  To  suffer  grief,  to  be  grieved, 
distressed,  or  afflicted. 

"  With  present  ills  hi*  heart  must  ac»«.' 

Cowimr  :  To  Hn.  Mr.  XexXon. 

If  In  this  sense  also  it  is  used,  though  more 
rarely,  in  composition,  as  hearf-ache,  meaning 
not  disease  of  tin  physical  oigan,  but  mental 
distress. 

If  In  Hudibras  III.  ii.  40",  ach-es  is  a  dis- 
syllable. 

*  Pricking  aches  :  Convulsions.    (Rider.) 

*  aghc.  s.     [Asa.]     An  ash-tree.    (Plumpton 
Cornyt.,  to.  1S&) 

*  a  9hc.  s.    Age. 

"  But  thus  Oodis  low.  and  h«  wil  welda 
Even  of  blod.  of  good,  of  uc*».' 

MS.  Douc*.  W3.fo.Su.    (Balli»a.t 

*  a^he-bone,  s.     [ArrcH-BONG.]     The  hip- 
bone.   (n'rigM.) 

*  a-jhek  -Id,  a.    Choked. 

"And  right  anon  whan  that  Thesens  sethe 
Tho  Wst  nt-V*M.  he  shal  on  him  lor* 
To  ale«u  him,  or  they  couiiu  miue  to  hene," 

L»*  o/  Ariadiu.  US. 

or.    Old  spelling  of  ASHLAR  (q.v.X 


a-che  nc.  a  chc  -ni  iim,  s. 

*  a  cho  o   ki  en,  a  9he  6   ken, 

ken,  v.    [CHOKE.]    To  choke,  to  suffocate. 
(Chaucer.) 

*  &'ob-er,  s.    An  osher. 

".  .  .  [Loys  Stacy)  or*«r  to  the  fhike  ot  Bnrgoina.*— 
Quotation  IN  An*»jioyia.  xxvi.  m. 

A  chcr  n  ir.  *  A  91101-  -nor.  *  A  char  - 
n^r,  *  A  car  nar.  s.  [Corrupted  Anibic-J 
A  star  of  the  tirst"  magnitude,  called  also  a. 
Eridaui.  It  is  not  visible  in  Great  Britain. 

Xch'-&-rd'n,_*.  [Lat  Acheron;  Gr.  'A\«>u>r 
(  Acheron)  :  ajjw  (ncAos)  =  pain,  distress  ;  poos 
(rAoos)  =  a  stream  ;  pc'w  (rheo)  =  to  flow.]  A 
fabled  stream  in  the  infernal  regions.  Some 
rivers  belonging  to  this  world  bore  the  same 
name. 

"  ---  behold  black  .4<**n»i  / 
Once  consecrated  to  the  sepulchre." 

«ynm  :  CkihU  AaroU,  it  (L 

"  Oet  you  eoue. 
And  at  the  pit  of  Ackrnm 
Meet  me  i  the  morning  ;  thither  b* 
Will  oouie  to  know  his  destiny." 

Mo*^.  .-  JTacM*.  UL  k, 

"  And  enter  there  the  kin 
Where  Phle^e.  thou  s  loa 
Hiss  ui  th*  darning  trulf 

fop*  ;  Bontrr  ;  Odyary  z.  SOT—  60*. 

Xch-e-rfn'-ti-a,  s.  [Lat  Acherontis,  genii 
of  Acheron.  So  called  because  of  t!;e  terror 
the  sphinx  so  designated  causes  in  some 
superstitious  minds.]  A  genus  of  sphinxes 
or  hawk-moths,  containing  the  celeiinited 
A.  atropos,  or  Death's-head  Hawk-moth. 
[DEATH'S-HEAD  HAWK-MOTH.] 


er  there  the  kingdoms  void  of  day  ; 
hle^e.  thou  s  load  torrents,  rushing  d 
h*  darning  trulf  of  .4r*m>n.~ 


own. 


to,  a.  Pertaining  to  the  infernal 
regions ;  gloomy,  dark. 

•  a-cher  -set,  s.    [CHERSET.] 

*  ach  -er-spyre,  s.  [ACROSPIRE.]  A  sprout, 
a  germination.    (Scotch.) 

•aeh'-er-spyre,  v.i.     [ACROSPIRK.]     To 
sprout,  to  germinate. 

"They  let  it  arimprrr.  and  shato  out  all  the  thrift 
and  rabatMK*  at  hcuth  the  ends,  quhere  it  so  old  com* 
at  an*  end  Qoly.~—&kalmeTi«*  4ir,  ch.  zxTt 


&te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father :  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf;  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  our,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,     se,  ca  =  0.     cy  -  a. 


Aoherusian— achromatic 


59 


ich  O  rU  si-an,  a.  [Lat.  Achervsins,  fr. 
Acheron;  Gr.'tL\tp<ov  (Acheron).]  Pertaining  to 
Lake  Acherusia,  in  Camiiauia,  or  to  Acheron. 

*  a-cheV-OUn,  *.     [A.N.   achnison..]     Reason, 
cause.    Occasion,   (ffearne:  Gloss,  to  Langtoft.) 

"And  all  be  It  deUe  tor  traisoun 
K-iug  to  be  wan  hl«  iKhtioun. 

Arthvar  t  Merlin,  p.  6. 

jfoh'-e-ta,  s.  [Lat.  acheta  =  the  cicada  ;  Or. 
ax^rat  (acheton)  and  ix'™  (acheta),  fr.  ux<rfrir 
(acketis)  =  clear-sounding  :  »ix*w  (ec/teo)  =  to 
sound.  ]  A  genus  of  insects  with  no  affinity  to 
the  Cicadas,  though  the  etymology  suggests 
the  contrary.  They  belong  to  the  order 
Orthoptera,  and  the  section  of  it  called  Salta- 
toria,  that  is.  having  legs  adapted  for  leaping. 
It  contains  the  well-known  domestic  hearth- 
cricket  (Acheta  domestica)  and  the  field-cricket 
(A.  campestris).  [CRICKET,  ACHETIIX*.] 

a-chSt'-l-d»,  s.  pi.    [ACHETA.]    The  family 
"  of  Orthopterous  insects,  of  which  Acheta  is 
the  type.    [ACHETA.] 

ach-et-i'-na,      ach-et-i -n»,       «-      l* 

[  ACHETA,] 

Entom, :  In  some  classifications,  a  sub- 
family of  insects  placed  under  the  family 
Gryllidie,  which  again  is  made  to  include  all 
the  Orthopterous  insects  having  legs  adapted 
for  leaping. 

*  a  9he  -tyn,  v.    To  escheat    (Prompt.  Pare.) 
*a-Che've,  v.    [A.N.]    To  accomplish. 

"And  through  (aUhed  ther  lust  achcved." 

Bum.  of  the  Row.  2,M». 

U  Urry  reads  achived. 

ftche'-weed, ».  An  old  name  for  the  gout- 
weed  (q.v.). 

a'-Chl-ar,  ».  [Malay.]  An  Eastern  condiment, 
consisting  of  the  young  shoots  of  the  bamboo 
(Lambusa  arundinacea). 

a-^'hiev'-a-'ble,  a.  [ACHIEVE.]  Able  to  be 
achieved,  within  man's  power  to  accomplish. 

"Are  enterprises  like  these  achievable > "— Bowriny : 
Pnf,  to  Bentham't  Workt. 

t a-^blev'-an^o, s.  [ACHIEVE.]  Achievement, 
accomplishment  of  a  great  and  arduous  enter- 
prise. 

.  It  may  sufficiently  appear  to  them  that  will 
rend  his  noble  acts  and  achievancet."— Sir  T.  El^ot: 
The  Qovernour,  lOii. 

a-$:iicv'c,  *at-9hie've,  v.t.  [Fr.  achever, 
Prov.  acabar  =  to  bring  to  a  head,  complete, 
to  finish,  to  accomplish,  achieve ;  O.  Fr. 
chever  =  to  come  to  the  end  :  fr.  French  chef 
=  head,  in  Prov.  cap.]  To  gain  by  heroic 
effort,  to  effect  an  exploit  by  skill,  courage, 
and  endurance. 

Used  (a)  when  the  aim  is  a  person. 

"  Aarou.  a  thousand  deaths  would  I  propose, 
To  achieve  her  whom  I  love." 

Shaketp. :  Tit 01  Andrtmlcut,  it  1. 

(6)  When  it  is  a  victory  gained  by  arms  or 
other  advantage  on  the  field  of  action. 

"Some  people,  indeed,  ta'ked  as  if  a  militia  could 
achieve  nothing  great"— Jlacaulay  :  ttitt.  Enj.,  ch. 
xxiii. 

(c)  When  it  is  a  great  intellectual  acquisi- 
tion. 

••  For  aught  that  human  reasoning  can  achieve." 

Wordiimrth :  Excanion,  iT. 

B~9hl6  ved,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [ACHIEVE.] 
iV-9hieve'-ment,  ».  [Fr.  uchevement  =  a  com- 
pletion, a  finishing.] 
L  Ordinary  La:tguage : 

1.  An  heroic  deed,  an  exploit  successfully 
Carried  out  on  the  Held  of  action. 

"The  noble  ai:htnemenU  of  remote  ancestors."— 
MacatUan:  lliit.  £ng.,  ch.  xii. 

2.  An  intellectual  feat. 

"The  highest  achievement!  of  the  human  intellect." 
— J/ucuu^uy :  Hiif.  Eng. ,  ch.  ill. 

"  I.  as  a  man  of  science,  feel  a  natural  pride  in  scien- 
tific iuMeaement."—Ti/iutM:  Frag.o/Hcienc«(-trde<L) 
IT.  93. 

IL  Technically: 

Her. :  A  complete  heraldic  composition,  ex- 
hibiting the  shield  with  its  quaiterings  and 
impalements,  together  with  its  external  ac 
cessnriesof  coronet,  supporters,  crests,  motto 
Ac.  Applied  especially  to  a  funeral  escutcheon 
exhibiting  the  rank  and  family  of  a  decease^ 
nobleman  or  gentleman,  and  placed  on  his 
demise  in  front  of  his  house,  or  in  some  other 
conspicuous  place.  [HATCHMENT.] 


a-9hie'-ver,  s.  [ACHIEVE.]  One  who  is  suc- 
cessful in  doing  an  heroic  deed,  or  in  making 
an  intellectual  conquest 

"  These  conquerors  and  arhieveri  of  mighty  ex- 
ploits."— Barrel*. 

a-9hie'-v!ng,  pr.  par.    [ACHIEVE.] 
ach  il, ".    Noble.    [ATHIL.]    (Scotch.) 
*  a$h-H-er.    [ASHLAR.] 

a  chil  le  a,  s.  [From  Achilles,  a  disciple  of 
"  Chiron,  said  to  have  been  the  first  physician 
who  used  the  plant  for  healing  wounds.] 
Milfoil.  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to 
the  order  Asteracese,  or  Composites,  the  sub- 
order Tubuliflorese,  and  the  tribe  Anthemidea;. 
Two  species  are  wild  in  Great  Britain  :  the 
A.  millefolium,  or  Milfoil  [MILFOIL],  which 
is  very  common  ;  and  the  A.  ptarmica,  or 
Sneezewort  Yarrow,  which  is  not  unfrequent. 
[SNEEZEWORT.]  Besides  these  there  are  throe 
species  doubtfully  native :  the  A.  decolorans, 
A.  tanacetifolium,  and  A.  tomentosa.  There 
are  many  foreign  species.  Some  of  these  are 
cultivated  as  edgings  to  walks  in  gardens. 

a-chll-le-in, s.  (CioIIssN-As-)    f  ACHILLEA.] 

Chem.  :  A  nitrogenous  substance  which, 
along  with  moschatin,  exists  in  the  aqueous 
extract  of  the  iva-plant  (Achillea  moschata). 
It  appears  to  occur  also  in  the  common  mil- 
foil (Achillea  millefolium).  It  is  brittle,  glassy, 
of  a  brown-red  colour,  and  melts  at  100". 

a-chJl-lSt'-In,  s.    (CnHtfNO*)    [ACHILLEA.] 
Chem.  :    A   substance   formed   by   boilijg 
achillein  for  several  days  with  dilute  sulphuric 
acid. 

A-chil'-lIs  t<£n'-dd  (tendo  Achilla  =  the  ten- 
'  don  of  Achilles).  [Lat.  According  to  classic 
fable,  the  mother  of  Achilles 
dipped  him  in  the  waters  of 
.the  river  Styx,  thus  render- 
ing every  part  of  him  invul- 
nerable, excepting  only  the 
heel  by  which  she  held  him. 
He  lost  his  life,  notwithstand- 
ing this,  by  a  wound  in  the 
heel  produced  by  an  arrow 
from  the  bow  of  Paris,  son  of 
the  Trojan  king.] 

Anat. :  A  strong  tendinous 
cord  affording  insertion  in 
the  bone  to  the  gastrocnemius 
and  the  soleus  muscles.  It 
is  situated  at  the  part  of  the  heel  where 
Achilles  received  his  death-wound.  It  is  the 
largest  tendon  in  the  body. 

"The  tendo  AcMllii  inserted  Into  the  01  calrit."— 
Totld  tc  Buuman:  Phyniol.  Anat.,  vol.  1.,  ch.  vii.,  p.  170 

a  chim  en  es,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful  Pro- 
'  bably  i  priv. ;  \f  I/u«  (cheima)  =  winter- weather 
cold,  frost,  winter.]  A  genus  of  plants  be 
longing  to  the  order  Gesneraceae,  or  Gesner 
worts.  It  consists  of  erect  herbs,  with  axil 
lary  flowers  of  great  l*auty.  They  have 
underground  tubers  by  which  they  are  propa 
.gated.  They  are  cultivated  in  hot-houses,  the 
original  country  of  most  of  them  being  Centra 
America. 

a'-Ching,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  *.    [ACHE.] 
As  adjective  :  That  aches. 
"  Each  aching  nerve  refuse  tlie  lance  to  throw." 

/•ope:  llomert  Iliad,  hk.  ii..  4«4. 
"The  aching  heart,  the  acAin^head." 

Longfellow.  Golden  Legend,  U. 
"  What  peaceful  hours  I  once  enjoy'd  ! 

How  sweet  their  memory  still ! 
But  they  have  left  an  neh'mj  void 
The  world  can  never  fi  1." 

Coicper:  Olney  ffgmnt. 

As  substantive  : 

1.  Continued  pain  of  lx>dy. 

"When  old  age  comes  to  wait  upon  ft  great  an 
worshipful  sinner.  It  comes  attended  with  man 
painful  girds  and  achinyt  called  the  gout"— South. 

2.  Continued  and  very  painful  mental  dis 
tress. 

"  That  spasm  of  terror,  mute,  Intense, 
That  breathless,  agonised  suspense. 
From  whose  hot  throb,  whose  deadly  aching, 
The  heart  hath  no  relief  but  breaking." 

Moore:  J.alla  Rookh. 

ach'-Ir  Ite,  ach'-Ir-It,  s.  [In  Ger.  achiri 
Named  after  Achir  Mahmed,  a  Buchares 
merchant,  who  discovered  it  about  1785.] 
mineral,  called  also  DIOPTASE  (q.v.). 

a  chi  riis,  s.    [Or.   i.  priv.  ;  %">  (cheir)  = 

'  hand,   but  here    used    for  fin.}     The    nam 

given  by  Lacepede  to  a  genus  of  fishes  o 

the  order  Malacopterygii  subbrachiati.     Th 


TENDON   OF 
ACHILLES. 


species  resemble  soles,  but  are  totally  de»tt- 
tute  of  pectoral  fins. 

ach-lam-jfd'-6-ous,a.  [Gr.  i,  priv. ;  x^a/*"* 
(chlamus),  genii.  x*«A";*°5  (chlamudus)  =  a 
cloak,  a  mantle.]  (Lit.)  Without  a  cloak. 

Hot. :  Applied  to  plants  in  which  the  essen- 
tial parts  of  the  flower,  the  stamens  and 
pistils,  are  unprotected  either  by  calyx  or 
corolla.  The  Willows,  some  species  of  Eu- 
phorbia, the  Peppers,  &c.,  afford  examples  of 
this  structure. 

"  No  very  striking  affinity  can  be  pointed  out  as  yet 
between  it  and  the  other  parts  of  the  AMnmydeota 
group."— Linulry:  X<it.  SuU.  Dot.,  2nd  ed.,  p.  19i 

a$h'-lere, ».    [ASHLAR.] 
ach'-ltf-a,  «.    A  genus  of  Algae  (Sea-weeds),  or 

possibly* a  fungus  allied  to  Mucor,  but  deve- 
loped in  water.  A .  prol  ifera  grows  on  diseased 
gold  fishes  and  similar  animals,  and  is  fatal  to 
their  existence.  The  Achlya  possesses  spon- 
taneous motion. 

.ch'-lys,  s.  [Gr.  ix*1''*  (achlun)=a.  mist,  gloom, 
darkness.  In  Hcsiod  personified  as  the  eternal 
night,  more  ancient  than  chaos.] 

Med. :  A  darkness  or  dimness  of  sight ;  also, 
a  speck  upon  the  cornea,  rendering  It  more  or 
less  opaque. 

ich  ma  tite,  ».  [In  Ger.  achmatit,  from 
Achmatorsk,  in  the  Ural  Mountains,  where  it 
occurs.]  A  mineral,  called  also  EPIDOTE  (q.v.). 

ach  nnte,  ac'-mite, ».     [In.  Ger.  achmit; 

Gr.  a*M  (<ikiw)  =  a  point.]    [ACMITE.] 

ch-nan'-thS-»,  s.    f  ACHNANTHES.] 

Bot. :  A  cohort  of  Diatomacese  (q.v.). 
ach-nan'-thes,  «.     [Gr.  aV"7  (achne)  =  anj- 

thing  shaved  off,  froth,  chaff ;  av9<*  (anthos)  s» 

a  blossom,  a  flower.] 
Bot^;  A  genus  of  Diatomaceae. 

•a-9h5k'ed,  pa-  P°'T-  *  a-   [CHOKE.]  Choked. 

**  For  he  was  ^-choked  anon. 
And  toward  the  dethe  he  drough." 

JftL  Laud,  lot,  to.  1W.    (Ballivell.) 

-Cnoi'-»-a,  *.  [Gr.  ixoXi'a  (acholia)  =  want 
of  gall :  a,"  priv.  ;  %o\n  (cftoK)  =  gall,  bile.] 

Mrd. :  Deficiency  or  absence  of  bile— often 
a  fatal  disease.  It  differs  from  jaundice,  in 
which  bile  is  made  as  usual  by  the  liver,  but 
is  afterwards  absorbed  by  the  blood,  while  in 
acholia  it  is  not  formed  at  all.  The  latter 
may  arise  from  acute  atrophy,  impermeability 
of  the  bile-ducts,  cirrhosis,  fatty  degeneration 
of  the  liver,  or  other  causes.  (Tanner :  Manual 
of  Med.) 
*  ach'-Sn,  a.  Each  one. 

"  The  lady  tok  her  maydens  aclton, 
And  wente  the  way  that  sthc  hr.dde  er  goo- 

ach-or,  *.  [Gr.  ax«p  (achor),  gcnit.  axopoi 
(achoros),  later  ox^'S  (achoris)  --  scurf,  dan- 
driff.  Galen  considered  ax<"P<«  (achores)  as 
ulcerations  peculiar  to  the  hairy  scalp,  and 
discharging  from  very  small  pores  a  viscid 
ichor,  consequent  to  pustules.] 

Med. :  The  scald-head,  a  small  pustule  full 
of  straw-coloured  matter,  breaking  out  on  the 
heads  of  infants  or  young  children. 

ach-dy-I-on,  ».  [Or.  ix«p  («*>)  =  8curf. 
dandriff.] 

Dot. :  A  genus  of  Fungals,  of  whu  h  one 
species,  the  A.  Schaenleinii,  is  parasitic  on 
the  human  skin  in  the  disease  called  Porriyo 
favosa. 

a-  chote,  a-chl-6'te,  ».    A  seed  of  the  ar- 

*  notto-tree'(£txaorei/«na). 

ach'-ras,  *.  [Gr.  <ixp<U  (achras),  genit.  ax.pa.Aat 
(achrailos)  —  the  1'yrus  pyraster,  a  kind  of 
wild  pear.  ] 

•LA  wild  choak-pear.  [See  etymology.] 
(Kersey.) 

2.  Mud.  Bot. :  Sappodilla  or  Nisberry  tree. 
A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the  order 
Sapotaceae  or  Sapodillas,  and  containing  the 
Sappodilla  plum  (Achras  sapota),  the  marma- 
lade (A.  maminosa).  both  tropical  fruits  used 
as  articles  of  the  dessert. 

ach-ro'-ite, «.  [Gr.  <Jxp°<*  (achroos)  =  colour- 
less :  a,  priv.;  XP««*  (chros),  or  xp"<"  (chroia)  = 
(1)  the  surface  of  the  skin  ;  (2)  complexion, 
colour.]  A  mineral,  a  colourless  variety  of 
ordinary  tourmaline.  It  is  found  in  Elba. 

ach-rd-mat'-ic,  o.  [In  Fr.  achromuliyue; 
from  Gr.  OXPWA"«TO*  (achromatct)  =  colourles*  • 
a,  priv.  ;  XP"'/««  (chroma)  =  colour.] 


,  priv.  ;  XP"'/««  (chro 
Optics:  Colourless. 


b6i%  b^;  p6Tit,  Jti^l;  cat,  5ell,  chorus,  9hin,  ben9h;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;   sin,  as;  expect,  ^enophon,  e^dst.    -Ing. 
-cia  =  sha ;  -cian  =  shan.  -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -fion,  -tion  =  zhun.  -tious,  -slous,  -cious  ^  shus.  -We,  -^le,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


60 


achromaticity— acidity 


1.  Achromatic  Telescope:  The  name  given  by 
Dr.  Bevis  to  an  improved  form  of  the  re- 
fracting telescope  constructed  by  Dollond  in 
1761.  When  a  single  lens  is  used  for  the 
object-glass  of  a  telescope,  the  image  of  the 
object  is  fringed  with  colour,  and  hence  high 
magnifying  powers  cannot  be  used,  unless  the 
focal  length  of  the  lens  is  very  considerable. 
Bir  Isaac  Newton,  from  experiments  made  on 
the  refrangibility  of  light,  had  erroneously 
concluded  that  the  size  of  the  object-glasses 
of  refracting  telescopes  could  not  be  enlarged 
beyond  three  or  four  inches  [APERTURE]  :  for 
this  reason  he  turned  his  attention  to  reflected 
light,  in  which  the  image  of  the  object  is 
uncoloured.  Reflecting  telescopes  of  the 
Gregorian  form  were  from  Newton's  time 
generally  used.  In  the  middle  of  the  last 
century,  Dollond,  a  Spitalfields  weaver,  under- 
took a  course  of  experiments  with  the  object 
Of  ascertaining  the  correctness  of  Newton's 
Statements.  His  researches  were  rewarded 
by  the  valuable  discovery  that  by  using  two 
different  kinds  of  glass,  and  giving  to  the  sur- 
faces of  each  lens  a  different  curvature — the 
focal  lengths  of  the  two  lenses  being  in  a 
certain  ratio — an  image  of  the  object  could  be 
obtained  free  from  colour  ;  while,  by  a  skilful 
arrangement  of  the  radii  of  the  surfaces  of 
each  glass,  the  errors  arising  from  spherical 
aberration  [ABERRATION]  could  be  entirely 
removed.  In  the  early  telescopes  made  by 
Dollond  and  his  son  Peter,  the  object-glass 
was  usually  a  double  concave  lens  of  flint 
enclosed  between  two  con- 
vex glasses  of  crown  (Fig. 
1)  ;  but  modern  object- 
glasses  have  only  a  concave 
lens  of  flint  combined  with 
a  convex  of  crown  or  plate 
(Fig.  2).  A  century  ago 
flint-glass  of  a  size  suitable 
for  large  telescopes  could 
not  be  obtained  ;  but  more 
recently  the  removal  of  the 
excise  duty,  and  the  success 
attained  by  Guinand  and  others  in  glass  manu- 
facture, have  enabled  English  and  foreign 
opticians  to  construct  achromatic  telescopes 
of  considerable  magnitude,  with  object-glasses 
of  twelve,  fifteen,  and  even  twenty-six  inches 
diameter,  the  area  of  aperture  having  the 
property  of  increasing  in  a  considerable 
ratio  the  power  of  the  telescope  to  penetrate 
into  space  and  render  visible  the  minutest 
ob..ects.  Achromatic  telescopes,  from  their 
convenient  size  and  comparative  cheapness, 
have  been  and  still  are  generally  used  by 
astronomers  in  Great  Britain,  Europe,  and 
America,  and  by  their  aid  many  moden:  Jlo- 
coveries  have  been  made.  So  perfect  is  the 
image  formed  by  a  well-corrected  achromatic 
object-glass,  that  almost  any  magnifying  power 
can  be  applied ;  and  thus  a  telescope  of  this 
form  throe  or  four  feet  in  length  is  superior 
in  its  definition  and  suqiasses  in  magnifying 
power  one  of  the  old  unwieldy  telescopes  100 
feet  long.  The  eye-glasses  of  the  telescope 
also  require  to  be  free  from  colour  and  aber- 
ration, and  the  correction  of  these  defects  is 
accomplished  by  an  arrangement  of  the  lenses 
forming  the  eye-piece.  [See  EYE-PIECE,  OBJECT- 
GLASS,  APLANATIC.] 

2.  Achromatic  Microscope :  In  a  compound 
microscope  an  image  of  the  object  is  first 
formed  by  the  objective,  and  afterwards  en- 
larged by  the  lenses  constituting  the  eye- 
piece. Till  about  the  year  1830  the  object- 
glasses  of  microscopes  were  mostly  formed  of 
single  or  combined  lenses,  the  apertures  of 
which,  in  order  to  obtain  a  distinct  image 
of  the  object,  were  exceedingly  small  The 
labours  of  modern  opticians  to  adapt  the 
achromatic  principle  to  compound  micro- 
scopes were  rewarded  by  the  construction  of 
lenses  in  which  the  images  of  objects  were  ren- 
dered distinct  in  their  minute  details  even 
when  high  magnifying  powers  were  applied. 
In  a  modern  microscopic  objective,  not  only 
is  the  colour  corrected  and  the  image  free 
from  distortion,  but  by  an  increase  in  the 
tngle  of  aperture  [ANGLE  OF  APERTURE]  the 
penetrating  power  of  the  objective  is  con- 
siderably increased,  and  less  magnifying  power 
Is  required  from  the  eye-piece.  With  a  good 
objective  of  one-eighth  of  an  inch  focus, 
magnifying  powers  ranging  from  450  to  1,200 
diameters  can  be  obtained  by  using  different 
eye-pieces.  [OBJECTIVE.] 

a-chr6-mat-J9'-i-ty\   s.    [ACHROMATIC.]    ». 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  achromatic. 


a-chro  -mat-Ism,  s.  [Gr.  A,  priv.  ;  XP<->- 
p.a-rta^cK  (chro  iiMlismos)  —  colouring,  dyeing.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  achromatic. 

"  The  achromatism  of  the  eye  may  be  in  part  due  to 

media,  which  seem  to  bear  some  analmry  to  the  system 
lormiug  the  achromatic  uhject-Klaw  of  HerscheL  "- 
Tiutd  i  Bowman  .  PHytiul.  Aunt.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  50. 

acli-root  (the  ch  is  a  strong  guttural),  s. 
[Local  name.]  The  root  of  Morlnda  tinctcria, 
a  Ciuchouad.  It  is  used  in  India  as  a  dye. 

ach  tar  ag  -ditc,  s.  [Named  from  the  Ach- 
tarag<la,  a  tributary  of  the  Wilna,  where  it 
occurs.]  A  mineral  ranged  by  Dana,  in  1868, 
as  a  doubtful  species,  and  placed  under  his 
"Appendix  to  Clays."  It  soils  the  fingers  like 
chalk. 

*a-9hu'yn,  a9h'-wyn,  v.t.  [ESCHEW.]  To 
shun,  to  avoid. 

"  Achuynye  or  beynge  ware."—  Prompt.  Part. 

*  ach'-wre,  s.  [Wei.  ach-gwre  =  near-beet.  ] 
An  enclosure  of  wattles  or  thorns  surrounding 
a  building  at  such  a  distance  from  it  as  to 
prevent  cattle  from  gaining  access  to  the 
thatch.  (Ancient  Institut.  Wales.) 


a-ci 


ach-yr-3,n'-theS,  s.  [Gr.  axi'poi/  (ochurmn  1  = 
chatf;  dint/os  (antlios)=.  a  blossom,  a  flower. 
The  name  refers  to  the  chaffy  nature  of  t'ne 
floral  envelopes.]  A  genus  of  plants  belong- 
ing to  the  order  Amaranthacese,  or  Amaranths. 
About  thirty  species  are  known,  all  from  the 
hotter  parts  of  the  Old  World,  whence  a  few 
have  spread  to  America.  They  are  sometimes 
climbing  trees  or  shrubs,  but  most  are  mere 
weeds.  A.  aspera  and  A.  fruticosa  are  used  in 
India  in  cases  of  dropsy  ;  A.  viridis  as  a 
poultice. 

c  -ul-a,  s.  [Lat.  =  a  small  pin  for  a  head- 
dress. A  feminine  diminutive  for  ams  •=•  a 
needle  :  Gr.  aaf]  (ake)  —  a  point  ;  Lat.  acies  — 
a  point] 

1.  Bot.  &  Znol.  :  A  slender  spine  or  bristle. 
If  In  Bot.  (spec.):  The  bristle-like  abortive 

flower  of  a  grass.    In  this  sense  used  specially 
by  Dumortier.     (Lindley  :  Introd.  to  Bot.) 

2.  Zool.  :  A  genus  of  operculous  pulmonated 
Mollusca.     A.  fusca  occurs  recent  in  Britain, 

.besides  being  fossil  in  the  Pliocene  of  Essex. 

a-9ic'-ul-ar,  a.  [From  Lat.  acicula  (q.v.).] 
Needle-shaped. 

1.  Min.  :  A  term  applied  to  long,  slender, 
and  straight   prismatic    crystals.    (Phillips  : 
Mineral.,  2nd  ed.,  p.  Ixxxiii.)    Example,  the 
crystals  of  titanite. 

2.  Bot.  :  A  term  applied  specially  to  leaves. 
(London:  Cyclopced.  of  Plants,  Glossary.) 

acicular  bismuth,  s.  A  mineral  called 
also  AIKINITE  (q.v.). 

a-^Ic'-ul-ar-lSr,  adv.  [ACICTTLAR.]  In  an 
acicular  manner  or  form,  in  the  form  of  needles 
or  bristles. 

a~9ic-ul  ate,   a^ic'-ul-a-ted,   a.     [Lat 

acicula  (q.v.).] 

Bot.  :  Marked  with  fine,  irregular  streaks, 
such  as  might  be  produced  by  the  point  of  a 
needle.  £Lindky.) 

a-jic-ul'-I-form,  a.  [Lat.  (1)  acicula  (q.v.)  ; 
(2)  forma  =  form,  shape.  ]  Of  an  acicular  form, 
needle-shaped. 

a-cic'-ul-ite,  «.  [Lat.  octcuZa  =  a  small  pin 
fur  a  headdress,  dim.  of  acus  =  a  needle  ;  sulf. 
-ite.]  A  mineral  called  also  AIKINITE  (q.v.). 
See  also  ACICULAR.  BISMUTH. 

09  '-id,  a.  &  s.  [In  Fr.  acide  ;  Ital.  acido,  fr. 
Lat.  acidus  =  sour,  tart  ;  aceo  =  to  be  sour,  fr. 
root  *  ac  =  sharp,  wliich  appears  also  in  Lat 
acies  =  the  point  of  a  weapon,  and  Gr.  a«>j 
(ake)  =  point,  a«ir  (akis)  =  point,  OKM'I  (akme) 
=  point,  dxpo?  (akros)  —  at  the  point  or  end, 
&c.  ;  Sansc.  asi  =  the  point  of  a  sword  ;  Wei. 
awe  —  an  edge  or  point]  [EDGE.] 

I.  As  adjective  :  Sour,  tart,  sharp  to  the 
taste. 

"  The  fruit  of  A  verrhoa  is  intensely  ncid."—  Undlti  : 
Hat.  Sytt.  Bot  .  2nd  ed..  p.  140. 

H.  As  substantive  : 

1.  Chem.:  A  salt  of  hydrogen  in  which 
the  hydrogen  can  be  replaced  by  a  metal, 
or  can,  with  a  basic  metallic  oxide,  form  a 
salt  of  that  metal  and  water.  Acid  oxides 


of  the  same  element  are  distinguished  by  the 
termination  of  -cms  and  -ic— as  sulphurous 
and  sulphuric — the  latter  containing  the 
most  oxygen ;  they  are  also  called  anhy- 
drides. They  unite  with  water  and  form  acids 
having  the  same  terminations.  By  replace- 
ment of  the  hydrogen  by  a  metal  they  form 
salts  distinguished  by  the  terminations  -ite 
and  -ate  respectively.  These  acids  are  called, 
oxygen  acids ;  formerly  it  was  thought  that 
all  acids  contained  oxygen,  this  element  being 
regarded  as  the  acidifying  principle  (generat- 
ing acid).  But  many  acids  are  formed  by 
direct  union  of  hydrogen  with  an  element, 
as  hydrochloric  acid  (HC1),  hydrosulpluiric 
acid  (H^S),  or  with  an  organic  radical, 
as  hydrocyanic  acid,  H(CN).  Acids  which, 
are  soluble  in  water  redden  blue  litmus, 
and  have  a  sour  taste.  Acids  are  said  to  be 
monobasic,  dibasic,  tribasic,  &c. ,  according 
as  one,  two,  or  three  atoms  of  hydrogen  can, 
be  replaced  by  a  metal.  Organic  acids  can 
be  produced  by  the  oxidation  of  an  alcohol  or 
aldehyde.  They  contain  the  monad  radical 
(HO'OC)',  once  ff  they  are  monobasic,  twice  if 
dibasic,  &c.  They  are  also  classed  as  mono- 
tomic,  diatomic,  &c. ,  according  as  they  are 
derived  from  a  monatomic  or  diatomic  alcohol, 
&c.  Acids  derived  from  a  diatomic  alcohol 
can  be  alcohol  acids  or  aldehyde  acids.  [See 
GLYCOL.]  Many  organic  acids  occur  in  tne 
juices  of  vegetables,  some  in  animals,  as 
formic  acid  in  ants. 

2.  Min. :  In  W.  Phillips'  arrangement  of 
minerals,  acids  constitute  his  third  class.  He 
arranges  under  it  sulphuric  acid  and  boracio 
acid,  both  of  which  occur  native. 

&9-Id  If  -errous,  a.  [Lat.  acid  (root  of  acidus 
=  acid) ;  -i  connective,  and  fcro  =  to  bear.J 
Bearing  or  containing  an  acid. 

H  In  W.  Phiiiips's  distribution  of  minerals 
into  eight  classes,  Acidiferous  Earthy  Minerals 
constituted  the  fourth,  Acidiferous  Alkaline 
minerals  the  fifth,  and  Acidiferous-Alkalina 
Earthy  minerals  the  sixth.  Under  the  fourth 
class  above-named  were  ranked  such  minerals 
as  calc  spar,  gypsum,  boracite,  witherite, 
heavy  spar,  stroiitianite,  &c.  ;  under  his  fifth 
class  were  ranked  nitre,  natron,  borax,  sal- 
ammoniac,  &c.  ;  and  under  his  sixth,  alum, 
cryolite,  and  glauberite.  Minerals  are  now, 
arranged  on  another  principle.  [MINERALOGY.] 

&9-Id -I-f i-a-ble,  a.  [ACIDIFY.]  Capable  of 
being  rendered  acid. 

a§-id-I-fi-ca'-tion,  ».  The  act  or  process 
of  acidifying  or  rendering  acid  ;  also  ti.e  state 
of  being  so  acidified. 

a9-Id'-I-f  led,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [ACIDIFY.] 

a9-Id'-I-fy,  v.t.  [Lat.  acid  (root  of  veiling  =» 
acid);  -i  connective,  and  Jdcio  =  to  muke.J 
To  render  acid  or  sour. 

a9-Id'-I-fy-Ing,  pr.  par.  &  a.    [ACIDIFY.] 

acidifying  principle,  s.  That  whii-h. 
gives  an  acid  property  to  a  substance. 

a9-Id-Im'-et-er,   *.     [Eng.   acid,   and  Or. 

liirpov  (nietron)  =  a  measure.]  An  instrument 
for  me;isuring  the  strength  of  acids.  " 

a9-Id-Im'-et-ry,  s.  [In  Ger.  acidimctrie.\ 
[ACIDIMETER.]  The  process  of  determining 
the  quantity  of  real  acid  in  a  sample  of 
hydrated  acid.  This  may  be  done  by  volu- 
metric or  by  weight  analysis.  The  former 
method  is  carried  out  by  ascertaining  the 
measured  quantity  of  a  standard  alkaline 
solution  required  to  saturate  a  given  volume 
of  the  acid.  That  by  weight  analysis  c;;n  lie 
effected  in  more  ways  than  one.  A  con- 
venient one  is  to  decompose  a  known  weight 
of  the  acid  with  an  excess  of  acid  carbonate 
of  sodium  or  potassium,  and  estimate  ly 
weight  the  quantity  of  carbonic  anhydride 
evolved.  When  this  is  done  the  quantity  of 
real  acid  can  without  difficulty  be  ascer- 
tained. (Watts:  Cliemistry.) 

*  a9'-ld-Ist,  s.  f  ACID.]  One  who  maintains 
the  doctrine  of  acids. 

"...  agreeal  >le  to  what  the  acidtsti  won'.d  call 
an  alkali."—  Dr.  Slare:  Hut.  Kay.  Soc.,  iv.  442. 

a9-ld-I-ty,  s.  [In  Ger.  aciditat ;  Fr.  acidite; 
Ital.  acidita,  fr.  Lat.  aciditas.]  The  quality 
of  being  sour  or  sharp  to  the  taste  ;  sourness, 
tartness,  sharpness  to  the  taste. 

"...  Mid  consequently  aHaitji  was  but  an  acci- 
dental quality  of  some  of  those  bodies." — Man 
Wilier:  Science  of  Lang..  6th  ed.,  ii.  84. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  ce  -  e.    ey  =  a.     wre  -  re. 


acidness— acknowledge 


6i 


59  '-Id-ness,  «.     [ACID.]     Acidity,  sourness, 

sharpness  to  the  taste. 

»9-ld-om'-et-Sr,  ».    Same  as  ACIDIMETER. 
iic-ld'-U-la),  s.  pi.     [Fr.  eaux  acidules  =  acidu- 

lated waters.]    Mineral  waters  containing  car- 

bonic anhydride.     They  effervesce  and  have 

an  acid  taste. 

&9-Id'-U-late,  v.t.  [In  Fr.  aciduler,  fr.  Lat. 
aciduliis  •=•  sourish,  a  little  sour,  a  dimin.  fr. 
ocuZ«s  =  sour.]  [AciD.]  To  render  slightly 
sour,  to  make  somewhat  acid. 

".  .  .  by  acidulating  the  solution  with  hydro- 
chloric acid.  —  Graham:  C'hem.,  2nd  ed.,  IL  67". 

&$-id'-u-la-ted,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [ACIDULATE.] 

"  Simple  acidulated  fluids  produce  little  or  no 
chiuige  on  meat  and  albumen  in  the  course  of  twelve 
or  twenty-four  hours."—  Todd  i  Bowman  :  Phytiol. 
Anat.,  ii.  2'Ji 

&9-id'-u-la-ting,  pr.  par.    [ACIDULATE.] 

&9'-id~ule,  s.  [In  Ger.  acidul.]  The  same  as 
ACIDULUM  (q.v.). 


-u  lent,  a.    [ACIDCLUM.] 
fig.  :  With  an  expression  of  acidity,  sharp. 
"But  king's  confessor.  Abbe    Moudou,  starts   for- 
ward; with  anxious  acid"  lent  face,  twitches  him  by 
the  sleeve."—  Cartyle  :   French  Kcvol.,  pt  i.,  bk.  L, 
ch.  i  v. 

&S-Id'-U-lous,  a.  [Lat  acidulus.]  A  little 
sour  or  acid,  moderately  sharp  to  the  taste, 
Bubacid. 

"...    dulcified  from  aciduloui  tincture."  —  Burke. 

ji-9'-i-e-rage,  ».  [Fr.  acifrage,  fr.  acier,  steel, 
aud  -age.]  The  process  of  depositing  a  layer 
of  steel  ou  another  metal  BO  as  to  render  it 
more  durable,  as  in  the  case  of  "  steel-faced  " 
stereotype  and  copper  plates. 

a,9'-i-e-rate,  v.t.     [Fr.  adorer.]     To  change 

into  steel. 
a  '-91  form,  a.    [Lat.  acus  =  a  needle  ;  forma  — 

form.]    Needle-shaped. 

a9-in-a'-C3-ou3,a.  [ACINUS.]  Full  of  kernels. 

&9-in-a9'-i-form,  a.  [Lat  (1)  acinaces;  Gr. 
OKITOKIK  (akinakes),  properly  a  Persian  word  = 
the  short  sword  or  sabre  in  use  among  the 
Persians  and  Scythians  :  (2)  forma  =  form.] 

Sot.  :  Sciniitar-sliaped,   i.e.,  curved,  fleshy, 
plane  on  the  two  sides,  the  concave  border 


ACTNACIFORM  LEAF  OF  ilEdEMBRYANTHEMUM. 

being  thick,  and  the  convex  one  thin.  Ex- 
ample, the  leaves  of  Mesembryauihemum  acin- 
aciforme.  (Lindley :  IiUrod.  to  Hot.) 

ja-9in-e'-si-a,  a-9in-e'-sls,  s.  [Gr.  a<cuT)<«'a 
(akinesia),  «<ctw)o-is  (akinesis)  —  quiescence : 
a,  priv. ;  and  Kiveot  (killed)  =  to  set  in  motion.] 
Med.  :  Paralysis  of  motion.  A  kind  of 
imperfect  paralysis.  Imperfect  paralysis  is 
divided  into  acintsia  =  paralysis  of  motion, 
and  aniKitlienia  =  paralysis  of  sensibility. J 

A-9l-ni'-ta,  s.     [Gr.  OI«V>)TOS  (akinetos)  =  mo- 
tionless :  d,  priv.  ;  Kiveia  (kinco)  =  to  move.] 

1.  But.:  A  genus  of  Epiphytal  Orchids  from 
Central  America.  They  have  splendid  racemes 
of  yellow  flowers.     Various  species  are  culti- 
vated in  hot-hmibes. 

2.  Zool. :  The  type-genus  of  Acinetae  (q.v.). 

0-91  nc'-taa,  s.  pi    [ACINETA.] 

Zovl. :  A  group  of  tentaculiferous  infusoria, 
of  which  the  geuus  Acineta  is  the  type. 


*a-9in-et-i-na,s.  pi.    [ACINETA.] 
Zool. :  An  old  name  for  the  Acinetae  (q.v.). 

&C-In'-l-form,  a.  [Lat  acinus  =  berry ;  forma 
=  form.  ] 

1.  Hot. :  Clustered  like  grapes. 

2.  Anat. :   The    Tunica   aciniformis  is  the 
same  as  the  Tunica  uvea  of  the  eye. 

0,9  in  6s,  a9'-;jrn-os,  s.  [Gr.  a  mm  (akino*) 
=  basil  thyme. ]  [CALAMINTHA.] 

&9-In-d8'e,  a.  [Lat  acin.osiw  =  (l)fuHof  grapes, 
(2)  resembling  grapes.]  [ACINUS.] 

Min.  :  Resembling  grapes.  A  term  applied 
to  iron  ore  found  in  masses  and  variously 
coloured. 

ac'-ln-otis,  a.    [In  Fr.  acineux.} 

Min. :  Consisting  of  minute  granular  con- 
cretions. 

a9-in'-U-la,  s.  [Lat.  acinus  —  a  berry,  which 
it  somewhat  resembles.]  A  genus  of  fungi  be- 
longing to  the  order  Physoinycetes.  A.  claims 
is  the  ergot  of  corn. 

a9'-in-us  (pi.  a9'-in-I),  s.    [Lat.  acinus  & 
act  num  =  (1)  a  young  berry  with  seeds,  espe- 
cially the  grape ;  (2)  the  kernel  of  a  drupe.] 
I.  Do'any : 

1.  A   1  ninth   of   fli-shy   fruit,   especially  a 
b!'!!ch  of  grapes.     In  Gsertncr's  classification 
of  fruits,  Adnus  is  the  first  subdivision  of  the 
guinis  Jiitcca,  or  Berry,  and  is  one-celled,  with 
one  or  two  hard  seeds,  as  in  the  grape,  the 
raspberry,  the  gooseberry,  &c. 

2.  (pi.)  The  small  stones  as  in  grapes,  straw- 
berries, &c.    (London  :  Cyclop,  of  Plants,  Glos- 
sary.) 

IL  Anat.  (phir.)  :  Portions  of  glands  sus- 
pended like  small  beiries  around  a  central 
stem. 

"These  cc'ls  grow,  and  become  the  future  acini." — 
Todd  i  Bowman  :  Physiol.  Anat..  ii.  454. 

-acious.  Suffix.  [Lat.  -acis,  genit.  of  adj. 
termination  -ax,  and  suff.  -osus,  -cms  =  full  of, 
or  characterised  by  :  as  pertinacious,  fr.  per- 
tinaci^'j,  genit.  of  adj.  pcrtlnax,  and  sutf. 
-oi/s  =  tull  of  determination,  characterised 
by  determination ;  veracious,  fr.  veraci(s), 
genit.  of  adj.  verax,  and  -ous  =  full  of,  or 
characterised  by,  truth.]  The  suffix  -act cms  is 
akin  to,  but  not  identical  with,  -aceous  (q.v.). 

&9-J-pen'-ser,  s.  [Lat.  acipenser  &  acipensis ; 
Gr.  oKK(W;ffioc  (akkipesios)  =  a  fish,  probably 


HEAD  OF   STURGEON  (ACIPENSER). 


the  sturgeon.]  A  genus  of  fishes  belonging 
to  Cuvier's  seventh  order,  the  Chondropterygii 
(cartilaginous  fishes),  with  fixed  gills.  The 
best  known  species  is  the  common  sturgeon 
(Acipenser  sturio,  Linn.),  which  figures  in  the 
British  fauna  [STURGEON],  as  does  the  A.  lati- 
rostris,  or  broad-nosed  sturgeon.  The  great 
habitat  of  the  genus,  however,  is  in  the  large 
rivers  which  run  into  the  Black  Sea  and  the 
Caspian,  where  several  species  of  magnificent 
size  are  found. 

a'-cis,  s.  A  genus  of  endogenous  plants  be- 
longing to  the  order  Amaryllidaceae,  or  Amaryl- 
lids.  The  species  are  pretty,  bulbous  tubers 
from  Southern  Europe  and  Northern  Africa. 


'  a  cis'e,  s.    Assize,  assizes. 

"  Ther  he  sette  his  own  neln 


And  made  bailifs  and  justices." 

Kyng  Alitaunder,  1,423. 

*a-cite',  v.t.     [A.N.]     To  cite,  to  summon. 

[ACC1TE.] 

a-cit'-li,  s.  A  name  given  to  a  bird— the  great 
(.Tested  grebe  or  diver  (Podiceps  cristatiis). 

a'-ci-ur-gy,  s.  [Gr.  a«V  (akis)  =  a  point ;  *nm 
(ergon)  =  a  work,  an  operation.]  A  descrip- 
tion of  the  several  surgical  instruments. 

ack,  v.t.    [Acr.]    To  enact    (Scotch.) 

ack-a-wa'-i  nutmeg,  «.  [Local  name.] 
The  "fruit  of  the  Acrodiclidiiim  Camara,  a 
plant  of  the  order  Latiracete. 


*acke,  adv.    [Ac,  conj.]    But. 

"  Acke  that  ne  tel  thou  no  man." 

MS.  Laud.  108,  fo.  L 

*ac-kele,  v.    [ACOLEN.]    To  cooL 

"  But  verray  love  is  vertue  as  I  fele. 
For  verray  luve  may  freilc  desire  ackele." 

Court*  of  Lov«,  1,07«. 

*  aek'-er,  *  ak'-er,  *  ak'-jrr,  *  ag'-ar  (Eng.)\ 

ai'-ker  (Scotch),  $.  [A.S.  egor  —  the  flowing 
of  the  sea.]  A  ripple  on  the  surface  of  the 
water,  a  tide  ;  also  the  bore  in  a  rivet. 
[EAGER,  BORE.] 

"  Wel  know  they  the  reume  yf  It  a-ryse. 
An  aker  is  it  clept,  I  understonde. 
Whos  myght  there  may  no  shippe  or  wynd 

wytstoude."— MS.  Cott.  Titut,  A.  xxiii.,  1 4*. 

ack'-er,  s.  [A.S.  cccer  =  an  acre.]  An  acre. 
(Scotch.) 

ack'-er  dale,  s.  [A.S.  cecer  =  an  acre  ;  dcelan 
=  to  divide.]  Divided  into  single  acres  or 
iuto  small  portions.  (Scotch.) 

"...  all  of  it  is  ackerdate  land."— Memorie  of  th» 
Somervillt,  i.  168. 

*  ac'-ker-sprft,  a'-cre-spire  (E.  of  Eng.), 
a'ck-er-spyre  (a   local  pronunciation  in 
use  near  Huddersfield).     [ACROSPIRE.] 

1.  A   word   applied   specially  to   potatoes 
when  the  roots  have  germinated  before  the 
time  of   gathering  them.     (Cheshire  dialect.) 
[ACROSPIRE.] 

2.  Among  masons  and  dch-ers:  Pertaining  to 
stone  of  the  flinty  or  metallic  quality,  aud 
difficult  to  work. 

If  Used  specially  near  Huddersfield.  (Halli- 
•well  and  Wright.) 

*  ack'-e'-tdn,  *  Sck'-e-toun,  s.    [HACQITB- 
TON.]    [A.N.]    A  quilted  leathern  jacket  worn 
under  the  mail  armour ;  sometimes  used  for 
the  armour  itself. 

"  His  fomen  were  well  boun 
To  perce  hys  orJ.-e.onn." 

Lybrdus  Ditcoma,  1,175. 

ack'-man,  s.  [First  element  unknown.]  A 
freshwater  pirate  ;  one  who  steals  from  ships 
on  navigable  rivers.  (Smyth.) 

*ac-know',  v.t.  [A.S.  oncn&wan  =  to  per- 
ceive.]  [AKNOWE.]  To  acknowledge. 

"You  will  not  be  acJtnown,  sir  ;  why,  'tis  wise ; 
Thus  do  all  gamesters  at  all  games  disseml.le." 
Ben  Jonton :  fol/ione,  «. 

^f  Now  used  only  in  the  North  of  England, 
(Suppl.  to  Hardyng's  Chronicle,  p.  75.)  (Halli- 
well.) 

ac  knowl  -edge,  »ak-n6wl  -edge,  *  ak- 

nowl'-eg,  v.t.  [Mid.  Eng.  a  =  on  ;  knov- 
lechen  =  acknowledge.]  [Ksow.J 

A.  Ordinary  language: 

L  To  confess,  to  admit. 

1.  Spec. :   To    admit   a  trifling  amount  of 
fault,  error,  or  mistake,  which  the  confession 
all  but   compensates.    In   this   sense    it   ia 
opposed  to  confess,  but  the  distinction  between 
them  is  not  always  observed.     [CONFESS.  ] 

"  a  gentleman  acknowledges  his  mistake,  and 

Is  forgiven.  —Blair :  tecturet  on  Rhetoric  and  Bella 
Lettrcs  (1817),  voL  L,  p.  232. 

2.  Less  precisely :  To  confess  a  sin  or  crime. 
"  I  acknowledged  my  sin  unto  thee,  aud  mine  ini- 
quity have  I  not  hid."— /"«.  xxxii.  5. 

".  .  .  and  Acknowledged  his  treason."— Froudt: 
ffitt.  Eng.,  ch.  liv. 

IL  To  accept  a  statement  of  any  kind,  or  a 
doctrine  as  true  ;  this  not  involving  admission 
of  personal  mistake  or  error,  sin  or  crime. 

"For  we  write  none  other  things  unto  you  than 
what  ye  read  or  acknoKledae,  and  I  trust  ye  sh::ll 
acknowledge  even  to  the  end.  —2  Cor.  i.  13. 

UL  To  accept  the  just  claims  of  a  Being  or 
person.  Specially — 

1.  Of  God :  To  show  veneration  for,  to  admil 
the' paramount  claims  of,  to  yield  unbounded 
and  loving  homage  to. 

"  In  all  thy  ways  acJmovledgt  him,  and  he  shall 
direct  thy  paths."— Pror.  iii.  6. 

2.  Of  a  son  or  daughter:   To  give  parental 
recognition  to ;    to    admit    relationship    and 
consequent  parental  obligation  to  a  son  or 
daughter  whom  there  may  be  a  temptation 
more  or  less  to  disown. 

"  He  shall  acknowledge  the  son  of  the  hated  for  tho 
first-bom."— Dent.  xxi.  17. 

H  Similarly:  To  admit  the  position  and 
claims  of  other  dependants.  (Used  of  God  at 
well  as  man.) 

"Thus  saith  the  Lord,  the  God  of  Israel ;  Like  these 
good  figs,  so  will  I  nrKnoirle'ge  them  that  are  earned 
away  captive  of  Judah.  whom  I  have  sent  out  of  this 
place  into  the  land  of  the  Chaldeans  for  their  good."— 
Jer.  xxiv.  6. 


boil,  bo^;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  cell,  cnorns,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenopbon,  exist,     ph  -  C, 
-cia  =  sha :  -ci an  -  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -sion,  -Uon  =  zhun.    -tious,   sious,  -pious  =  shus.   -ble  =  beL   -ore  =  efff. 


62 


acknowledged— acolen 


3.  To  recognise  the  authority  of  a  pullie 
functionary,  or  any  one  else  bringing  proper 
credentials. 

"  Dundee,  meanwhile,  had  summoned  all  the  clans 
which  ai-knowltdaed  his  coinuiission  to  assemble  for 
an  expedition  into  Athol."— Ha.cav.lay :  Jiitt.  Eng., 
ch.  xiii. 

IV.  To  give  a  receipt  for  money,  to  feel  or 
express  gratitude  for  some  benefit  bestowed, 
"...    they  his  gifts  acknowledged  not." 

Milton. 

IB.  Law :  To  own  ;  so  to  assent  to  a  legal 
instrument  as  to  give  it  validity. 

f  In  all  the  foregoing  senses  the  y.lace  of 
the  accusative  may  be  supplied  by  the  clause 
of  a  sentence  introduced  by  that. 

".  .  .  nothing  would  induce  them  to  acknowledge 
that  an  assembly  uf  lords  and  gentlemen  who  had 
come  together  without  authority  from  the  Great  Seal 
was  constitutionally  a  Parliament."  —  Macaulay  : 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xv. 

ac  knowl  edged,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [ACKNOW- 
LEDGE.] 

"...    calm  subjection  to  acknowledged  law." 

Wordsworth:  Excur ,  bk.  iii. 

"...  namely,  from  what  we  know  of  the  actual 
distribution  of  closely  allied  or  representative  species, 
and  likewise  of  acknowledged  varieties."— Darwin: 
Origin  of  Species  (ed.  1859),  ch.  vi.,  p.  178. 

ac  knowT  edg  er,  s.   [ACKNOWLEDGE.]  One 
who  acknowledges. 

"  She  proved  one  of  his  most  bountiful  benefactors, 
and  he  as  great  an  acknowledger  of  if—/.  Walton: 
Life  of  Herbert. 

&c  knowr  ed£  ing,  pr.  par.  &  s. 

As  substantive :  An  admission,  a  confession, 
an  acceptance,  a  recognition. 


&c  knowl  edg  ment,  or  *  ac-knowl- 
edgement,  s.  [ACKNOWLEDGE.]  The  act 
of  acknowledging,  the  state  of  being  acknow- 
ledged, or  the  thing  acknowledged. 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  (Spec.):  The  act  of  acknowledging  a  trifling 
mistake,  or  a  more  serious  fault,  sin,  or  crime. 

"...  an  acknowledgment  of  fault  by  Henry."— 
Froude:  Sift.  Eng.,  ch.  t 

2.  The  admission  of  the  truth  of  a  state- 
ment, a  narrative,  a  doctrine,  or  tenet,  espe- 
cially if  it  be  for  one's  apparent  self-interest 
to  controvert  it. 

"The  advocates  of  the  Government  had  been  by 
universal  acknowledgment  overmatched  in  the  con- 
test"— Macaulay :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  viii. 

"...  to  the  acknowledgment  of  the  mystery  of 
God,  and  of  the  Father,  and  of  Christ."— Col.  ii.  2. 

3.  The  admission  of  the  position  and  claims 
of  any  Being  or  person ;  also  such  homage 
or  other  action  as  the  admission  thus  made 
implies. 

"...  he  himself,  the  Pone  said,  could  not  make 
advances  witl.o-it  some  kind  of  submission;  but  a 
•ingle  net  of  acknowledgment  was  all  which  he  re- 
quired."— Froude:  Ilitt.  'Eng.,  ch.  vii. 

4.  The  admission  of  having  received  money, 
•whether  owing  to  one  or  bestowed  as  a  gift ; 
the  admission  of  having  received  from  one  a 
benefit  of  any  kind;  also  (spec.),  the  receipt 
for  such  money,  the  expression  of  gratitude 
for  sach  favour. 

".  .  .  the  seeming  acknowledgment  of  Henry's 
•ervices."— Froude:  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xii. 

".  .  .  to  use  the  benefits  conferred  on  us  by 
M.  Comte  without  acknowledgments."— J/artineau  : 
Camlet  Positive  Philotophy,  Preface,  vi. 

B.  Technically: 

1.  Laic:   The  admission  of  an  act  to  take 
the  responsibility  of  it,  or  the  owning  of  a 
legal  deed  to  give  it  validity. 

•f  No  verbal  acknowledgment  of  a  debt 
more  than  six  years  old  will  bar  the  operation 
of  the  statute  of  limitation  [LIMITATION]  ;  it 
requires  the  acknowledgment  to  be  in  writing. 

2.  Feudal  Custom.    Acknowledgment  money : 
Money  paid  in  some  parts  of  England  as  a 
recognition  of  the  new  lord  who  succeeds  to 
an  estate  on  the  death  of  his  predecessor. 

* ac- known, pa.  par.    [ACKNOW.) 

ack  root,  ak  -root,  s.  An  Indian  name  for 
the  walnut. 

*  ack'- sen,   «.      [Asn.7      Ashes.      (Kennct: 
Glass.,  MS.  iMndsd.,  1,033  ) 

If  Now  confined  to  Wiltshire. 

*  ack  wards,  adv. 

H  Used  (spec.)  when  an  animal  lies  back- 
wards and  cannot  rise.  (Praise  of  Yorkshire 
Ale,  1697,  p.  89,  Gloss.) 


*  ac  le  a,  s.     [A.S.  ac  =  oak  ;  Uag  —  a  place.] 
A  fi«ld  in  which  oaks  grow.    (Cunningham.) 

ac  II  do,  s.  [Lai.  aclidem,  ace.  of  aclis  =  a 
small  javelin.]  An  ancient  Roman  missile 
weapon,  furnished  with  spikes,  which  was 
cast  from  the  hand  and  then  drawn  back 
again  by  a  thong.  Each  Roman  warrior 
seems  to  have  been  provided  witli  two. 

a-clm   1C,  a.  &  s.     [Gr.  a,  priv. ;  icAiVio  (klino) 
=  to  cause  to  bend.]    Lit.  :  Unbending. 
Magnetism :  Not  dipping. 

aclinic-line,  s.  Professor  August's  name 
for  the  magnetic  equator  where  the  needle 
ceases  to  dip  and  becomes  horizontal. 

*a-clo'-men,  v.i.  [Dut.  verkleumen  =  to 
benumb.]  To  become  torpid. 

*  a  cloy  e,  v.    To  cloy,  to  overload,  to  overrun. 

"  How  her  contrey  was  grevously  acloyed 
Wyth  a  dragou  venoms  and  orible  of  kend." 

MS.  Laud,  416,  p.  35.    (Halliwell.) 

*a-clum  sen,  *  a  clom  sen,  v.i.  To  grow 
clumsy. 

*a-clum'-sid,    '  a  clom  sid,  a.     [A.S.] 

Benumbed  with  cold.    (Wycli/e.) 
ac'  me,  s.     [In  Fr.  acme ;   fr.  dx/u/jr  (akme)  —  a 

point  or  edge,  the  highest  point :  aic»;  (ake)  =  a 

point  or  edge.] 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Gen. :  The  top  or  highest  point  (figura< 
lively  rather  than  literally). 

If  Till  lately  the  word  acme  was  so  imper- 
fectly naturalised  in  our  language  that  it  was 
expressed  in  Greek  letters.  Jeremy  Taylor, 
South,  Culverwell,  and  Phillips  write  it  so. 
(Trench  :  On  some  Deficiencies  in  our  Eng. 
Diet.,  p.  30  ;  Eng.  Past  and  Present,  p.  46.) 

"  The  Latin  language  was  judged  not  to  have  come 
to  its  «*/»>';  or  flourishing  height  of  elegance  until 
the  age  in  which  Cicero  lived."— Phillips :  Pref.  Jfew 
World  of  Wordt,  8rd  ed.  (A.D.  1671). 

"  Its  acme  of  human  prosperity  and  greatness." — 
Burke:  A  Regicide  Peace. 

2.  Spec.  :  Mature  age. 

"  He  must  be  one  that  can  instruct  your  youth, 
And  keep  your  acme  In  the  state  of  truth." 

Ben  Jonton :  S'.aple  of  Newt,  Prol. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Med.  :   Used  by  the  Greeks  to  designate 
the  height  of  a  disease,  a  meaning  which  it 
still  retains. 

2.  Rhet. :  The  height  of  pathos  to  which  a 
speaker  has  risen  by  means  of  a  climax. 

ac'-mite,  s.  [Sw.  achmit ;  Ger.  akmit,  fr.  Gr. 
auMT  (akme)  —  a  point.  So  called  from  the 
pointed  extremities  of  the  crystals.  ]  A  mine- 
ral placed  by  Dana  under  his  Amphibole 
group,  the  Pyroxene  sub-group,  and  the 
section  of  it  with  monoclinic  crystallization. 
Composition,  R3O  +  Si?O.2  +  2Fe2O3  +  Si3O2. 
Or  silica,  51  '3;  sesquioxide  of  iron,  30 '4  ; 
protoxide  of  iron,  51.  Hardness,  6  ; 
gravity,  3  "2  to  3  53  ;  lustre,  vitreous  ; 
colour,  brownish  or  reddish  brown,  blackish 
green  in  the  fracture.  It  is  opaque,  has  an 
uneven  fracture,  and  is  brittle.  It  occurs  in 
Norway  in  crystals  nearly  a  foot  long. 

*  ac-na'-wSn,  v.t.     [A.S.  oncndwan  =  to  ac- 

knowledge.]   [ACKNOW.J    To  acknowledge,  to 
own,  to  confess. 

ac'-ne,  s.  [Gr.  axvn  (achne)  =  anything  shaved 
off,  as  froth  from  a  liquid,  chaff  from  wheat, 
&c.]  A  genus  of  skin-diseases  containing 
those  characterised  by  pustules,  which,  after 
suppurating  imperfectly,  become  small,  hard, 
red  circumscribed  tubercles  on  the  skin, 
resolving  themselves  but  slowly.  Among  the 
leading  species  of  the  genus  are  (1)  the  A. 
simplex,  consisting  of  small  vari,  which  break 
out  on  the  face,  the  shoulders,  and  the  upper 
part  of  the  back ;  (2)  A.  follicularis,  or 
maggot-pimple  ;  (3)  the  A.  indurata,  or  stone- 
pock ;  and  (4)  the  A.  rosacece,  or  carbuncled 
face. 

a  cnes'-tis,  a.  [Gr.  &,  priv.;  xma  (knao)  =  to 
scrajte  or  scratch.]  The  part  of  an  animal 
which  it  cannot  scratch,  being  unable  to  reach 
it.  It  is  the  portion  extending  along  the 
back  from  between  the  shoulder-blades  to 
the  loins. 

ac  m  da,  s.  [Gr.  a,  priv. ;  win  (knide),  a 
nettle  :  "«»if«  (knizo)  =  (\)  to  scrape,  (2)  to 
make  to  itch.]  Virginian  hemp.  A  genus  of 
plants  belonging  to  the  order  Chenopodiacese, 
or  Chenopods.  A.  cannabina  is  the  common 
Virginian  hemp. 


a'-CO,  s.  A  fish  found  in  the  Mediterranean. 
It  has  been  called  also  the  aquo,  the  sa-rachus, 
aud  the  sarachinus. 

ac-o  can  ther  a,  s.  [Gr.  (1)  aicuio?  (akble) 
•=-  a  point,  (2)  oi^npor  (antheros)  =  flowering, 
blooming.]  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to 
the  order  Solanacese,  or  Nightshades.  A. 
venenata  is  a  large  bush  with  fragrant  flowers, 
which  grows  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  and 
is  so  poisonous  that  the  Hottentots  use  a 
decoction  of  its  bark  to  envenom  their 
arrows. 

a  cock  bill,  adv. 

Naut. :  A  term  used  (1)  of  an  anchor  which 


ANCHOR  A-COCKBILL. 

hangs  down  by  its  ring  from  the  cathead,  or 
(2)  of  the  yards  when  they  are  temporarily 
fixed  at  an  angle  with  the  deck. 

a-c6ck '-horse,  adv.  Triumphantly.  (Ellis: 
Literary  Letters,  p.  265.)  A  somewhat  slang- 
phrase  now  obsolescent  (Nursery  Rhymes.) 

a-co3-16'-mi,  s.  pi  [Gr.  o,  priv. ;  xorxor  (fcoi/os) 
=  hollow.]  [Opposed  to  CCELOMATI  (q.v.).] 
Bloodless  worms.  Ernst  Haeckel's  name  for 
those  worms  which  possess  neither  blood  nor 
blood-cavity  (Ccelomi).  He  includes  under 
the  designation  the  Flat-worms  (Platyhelmin- 
thes),  the  Gliding-worms,  the  Sucker-worms, 
and  the  Tape-worms. 

a-9cem'-e-t»,  a-etein'-e-ti,  s.  pi.   [Gr.  a, 

priv. ;    Kotjuaai  (7,oi»wo)  =  to  put  to  sleep  ] 

Ch.  Hist.  :  A  kind  of  monks  and  nuns  \vho> 
flourished  in  the  fifth  century  A  P.,  and  whose* 
practice  it  was  to  have  Divine  worship  carried 
on  in  their  churches  unceasingly,  three  relays, 
of  them  taking  duty  by  turns.  Some  Roman 
Catholic  monks  still  follow  the  practice  of  the> 
old  Acoemetee. 
*a-coi'e,  v.t.  [AccoiE.]  To  make  quiet 

"Sith  that  ye  reft  him  thaojiaintaunce 
Of  Bialacoil,  his  most  joie, 
Whiche  all  his  painis  mi,  lit  acoie." 

Jlumauni  of  the  Role,  3  564. 

*a-c6iTd,  a.    [ACOLEN.]    Congealed. 

"  Now  thl  blod  it  Is  acoild." 

Of  of  Warwike,  p.  20. 

*  a  coil' e,  *.  A  Christmas  game,  the  same  a* 
LEVEL-COIL  (q.v.).  (Beaumont  &  Fletcher,  iv. 
215,  Note.) 

*a  col  as -tic,  a.  [Gr.  iKoAao-rticdc.  ]  "In- 
temperate, riotous,  prodigal,  lascivious." 
(Minsheu :  Guide  into  Tongues,  1627.) 

*a-c6T-ate,  a.  [Gr.  o,  priv. ;  KO\O.V  (kolari), 
for  KoAacretp  (kolasein),  2  aor.  inf.  of  KoAd^w 
(kolazo)  =  to  curtail,  to  prune,  to  check,  to 
punish.]  Froward,  peevish.  (Rider:  Diet.) 

*a-cold,  a.    [ACOLEN.]    Cold. 

"There  lay  this  put-en  in  gret  distresse 
Amide  aud  hung]  id  »t  the  gate." 
(lower  MS.,  Stc.  Antiy.  134,  to.  183.  (Hulliirell.) 


*  a  -  cold'  -  ing,  *  a  -  cold'  -  y  ng,  pr.  pat , 

[ACOLD.]    Getting  cold. 

"The  syknesse  of  the  world  thou  scholt  knowe  by 
charyto  iicoldynq,  and  elde  of  hys  feblenesne."—  Wim- 
bleton  :  Sermon  (1888).  ( US.  Hatton.  57,  p.  24.) 

'a  co led,   a.     ( ACOLEN.]     Cooled.     (Robert 
of  Gloucester :  Herald's  College  MS.) 

II  Another  reading  is  akelde.  (Hearne's  ed. 
Robt.  o/Glouc.,  p.  442.) 

*  a-c61'-f  n,  ».  t.  [A.N.]  To  embrace.  [ACCOLL.J 

"  Then  acolet  he  the  knyt,  and  kysses  him  thryes." 
Syr  Oaumyne,  p.  TL 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ;  try.  Syrian,     se,  ce  -  e.     ey  =  a. 


acolen— acorse 


*  a-col'-en,  (pret.  acolede,  pa   par.  acSled),  v. 
[A.S.  acolian,  acelan.]    To  become  cool. 

ac'-ol-in,  s.  A  bird  allied  to  the  partrHge, 
common  in  the  Spanish  West  Indies,  where  it 
is  used  for  food. 

a-col'-6-gy,  a-koT-o-gy,  s.    [Gr.  (i)  a™? 

fakos)  =  a  cure,  relief,  remedy  :  fr.  intouat 
akeomai)  =  to  heal ;  (2)  \6for  (logos)  •=.  a  dis- 
course.] The  science  which  treats  of  the 
remedies  for  diseases  ;  the  science  of  medi- 
cines ;  the  materia  medico, ;  therapeutics. 

ac'-ol-yte,  ac-ol -6-tMst,  ac-ol-yth, 
ac-ol-ythe,  ac-ol-y -thus  (pi.  ac- 
Sl-y'-thl),  s.  [In  Ger.  akoluth ;  Fr.  aco- 
lyte  ;  Gr.  a.*6\ovOot  (akolouthos)  =  a,  follower, 
oxoAoi-Otu)  (akoloutheo)  =  to  follow  :  a,  copula- 
tive ;  *e\tvttot  (keleuthos)  =  a  path.] 

Ch.  Hist.  :  One  belonging  to  an  order  of 
petty  ecclesiastical  functionaries  instituted  in 
the  third  century  to  attend  upon  the  Latin 
clergy.  Their  chief  duty  was  to  light  the 
lamps  and  prepare  the  elements  for  the  com- 
munion. At  their  ordination  they  received  a 
candlestick  with  a  taper,  to  symbolise  the 
first  of  these  functions,  and  an  empty  pitcher 
to  represent  the  second.  Similar  officers  still 
exist  in  the  Church  of  Rome. 

" .  .  .  to  ordain  the  acolothist  to  keep  the  sacred 
vessels."— Ayliffe:  Parergon  Jurit  Canonici. 

"  At  the  end  of  every  station  an  acolythe  (an  inferior 
kind  of  officer)  dips  the  pitiful  pitch  into  the  oil  of  a 
burning  lamp."— Brcvlnt :  Saul  and  Samitel  at  Endor. 

"  The  words  subdeacons,  acolythi,  ostiarii  .  .  .  ." 
— Mosheim:  Church  But.,  cent,  iii.,  pt.  ii.,  ch.  ii. 

*  a-com'-ber,  v.t.    To  encumber.    (Chaucer.) 

*  a-cSm'-berd.pa.  par.  [ACOMBER.]  (Chaucer.) 

*  a-cSm'-bre,  v.    [A.N.]    To  encumber,  to 
trouble.    [ACUMBRE.] 

"Acombred  was  he  for  to  here 

Aske  of  so  many  lettres  sere." 
Curtor  Mundl,  US.  Coll.  Trin.,  Cantab.,  t  It. 

*  a-oom'-el-yd,  *  a-clom'-myde,  a.  or  pa. 

par.  [Cognate  with  provincial  CLAMM'D, 
CLEMMED.]  Enervated  with  cold,  (Prompt. 
Parv.) 

a-con'-dyl-ous,  a.     [Gr.  a,  priv. ;  n6v&v*ot 
(kondulos)  =  the  knob  formed  by  a  bent,  the 
knuckle.] 
Chiefly  But. :  Having  no  joints. 

*ac'-  on-ick,  a.  [ACONITE.]  Poisonous. 
(Rider.) 

ic-#n'-It-ate,  s.  [ACONITCM.]  A  chemical 
compound  formed  with  aconitic  acid  and  a 
base,  as  calcium  aconitate,  magnesium  aconi- 
tate. 

ac'-6n-ite,  s.    [Lat.  aconitum  (q.v.).] 

1.  A  name  of  the  common  Blue  Monk's- 
hood   (Aconitum   napellus).     It    occurs  wild 
in  Carinthia  and  Carniola,  and,  having  long 
been  cultivated  in  British  gardens,  has  escaped 
and  become  naturalised  in  England.     It  is  a 
very  poisonous  plant,  the  root  being  especially 
dangerous.    When  the  leaves  and  flowers  have 
died  away,  the  root,  or  root-stock,  has  some- 
times been  mistaken  for  that  of  horse-radish, 
and  has  been  eaten  with  fatal  results.    The 
root  is  of  tapering  form,  and  when  old  is 
dark  brown  outside  and  white  inside,  whilst 
the  young  ones  are  much  paler.    Its  taste  is 
bitter  at  first,  after  which  there  is  a  numbness 
and  tingling  of  the  lips  and  tongue.  The  root- 
stock  of  the  horse-radish  (Cochlearia  amaracea) 
is  much  larger  than  that  of  the  aconite,  and 
does  not  taper.    Externally  it  is  of  a  dirty 
yellow  colour,  and  marked  at  the  top  by  trans- 
verse scars,  left  behind  by  the  leaves.     Its 
taste  is  at  first  acrid  or  pungent,  not  bitter. 

[ACONITUM.] 

2.  Less  properly  (among  some  gardeners,  and 
popularly):  The  Eranlhis  nivalis,  a  plant  of 
Ihe  order  Ranunculacese,  the  same  one  as  that 
to  which  the  proper  aconite  belongs. 

«U  Winter-aconite  =  Eranthis  nivalis.  [See 
ACONITE,  2.] 

fcc-on-It'-ic,  a.  [ACONITE.]  Pertaining  to 
the  aconite. 

aconitic  acid,  s.  An  acid  existing  natu- 
rally in  Aconitum  napellus,  Delphinium  con- 
tolida,  and  Equisetum  Jhtriatilt,  and  doubt- 
less in  some  other  plants,  but  obtained  most 
easily  by  the  application  of  heat  to  citric 
acid  Formula  CeHsOe^CeHsOsrXOHk.  Its 
salts  are  called  aconitates. 


ac-Sn-it-i'-na,  ac-6n  -it-rne,  s.  [In  Ger. 
aconilin.]  An  alkaloid  substance  existing  in 
Aconitum  napellus  and  some  of  its  congeners. 
Formula  CsoH^NO?.  A  white  substance 
slightly  soluble  in  cold,  soluble  in  fifty  parts 
boiling  water,  very  soluble  in  ether.  It 
melts  at  80°.  It  is  intensely  poisonous.  It 
is  given  internally  in  very  small  doses  in 
severe  neuralgia  and  rheumatism,  and  also 
forms  a  valuable  liniment. 

ac-on-f-tum,  s.  [In  Fr.  acon.it;  Sp.,  Port.,  & 
Ital.  aconito,  fr.  Lat.  aconitum;  Gr.  ixovnuv 
(akoniton)  —  a  poisonous  plant  growing  on 
sharp  steep  rocks  tv  ouomif  (en  akonais),  or 
in  a  place  called  ,W>nu  (Akonai),  in  Bithynia, 
or  from  S.KWV  (akon)  —  a  dart,  from  its  having 
long  ago  been  used  to  poison  darts  with.] 

1.  Bot. :  Wolf's-bane,  a  genus  of  plants  be- 
longing to  the  order  Ranunculacea,  or  Crow- 
foots.    The  species  are  generally  from  three 
to  six  feet  high,  with  digitate  and  palmate 
leaves,  and  terminal  spikes  of  blue  or  yellow 
flowers.     The  best  known  is  the  Monk's-hood 
(A.   napellus).      [ACONITE.]     The    Indian  A. 
ferox,  supposed  to  be  only  a  variety  of  the 
former,   is  a  more  virulent  poison   than  it, 
being  acrid  in  a  high  degree.    A.  napellus  and 
cammarum  are  diuretic. 

2.  Ord.  Eng.  :  Before  the  word  aconite  was 
naturalised  in  the  language,  aconitum  was  the 
term  employed. 

"  As  aconitum  or  rnsh  gunpowder.* 

ShakesiJ. :  2  Henry  11'.,  Iv.  4. 

a  con'  the -a,  s.    [Gr.  axiav  (akon)  =  a  dart, 

"  and  Ota  (thed)  —  aspect.] 

Entom. :  Adolias  acoiithea,  one  of  the  Nym- 
phalidae,  from  India  and  Java.  The  cater- 
pillar has  long  projecting  spines. 

a-con'-tl-as,  s.  [Gr.  axovTiur  (akontias)  =  a 
quick-darting  serpent ;  aitovriov  (akontion)  —  a 
dart  or  javelin  ;  aman  (akon)  =  a  javelin  ;  OKJJ 
(ake)  =  a  point,  an  edge.] 

1.  Zool. :  A  genus  of  snake-like  lizards,  be- 
longing to  the  family  Anguidse.    The  species 
are  akin  to  the  Anguis  fragilis,  but  can  rear 
themselves  up  and  dart  forwards.    Contrary, 
however,  to  common   belief  in  the  regions- 
which  they  inhabit,  they  are  quite  harmless. 
A.  mekagi-is  is  the  Cape  pintado  snake.     A. 
jaculis,  the   dart-snake  of  the  Greeks   and 
Romans,  and,  according  to  Bochart,  also  the 
TOp  (qippoz)  mentioned  in  Isaiah  xxxiv.  15, 
which   is  improperly   rendered   "great  owl" 
in  the  authorised  English  version  of  the  Bible. 
[DART-SNAKE.] 

2.  Bot. :  A  genus  of  Brazilian  plants  belong- 
ing to  the  order  Araceae,  or  Arads.    So  named 
because  the  spots  on  the  stem  were  supposed 
to  resemble  the  serpents  above  described. 

*  3.  Astron. :  A  comet,  or  meteor,  so  called 
from  its  resemblance  to  a  snake. 

a-con'-tlte,  s.    A  mineral,  a  variety  of  Mis- 

"  PICKEL(q.V.). 

*a-c8p',  adv.  [A.S.  cop=top.]  On  end,  conically. 

"  Marry,  she's  not  in  fashion  yet ;  she  wears  a  hood, 
but  it  stands  acop."—Jien  Jonton:  Alcltemitt,  ii.  B. 

*ac'-Op-a,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  o,  priv. ;  «6Vos  (kopos)= 
weariness.] 

Old  Med. :  Medicines  which  were  supposed 
to  be  useful  in  removing  lassitude. 

*ac-op'-ic,  a.  [Acopx.]  Preventing  or  alle- 
viating fatigue  or  weariness. 

ac-Sp'-i-ca,  ac'-8p-inn,  ».  [Gr.  d«oir<a 
(akopia)  =  freedom  from  fatigue.]  A  medicine 
administered  to  relieve  fatigue  or  weariness. 

*  a-co'-pled,  a.     Coupled.     (Plumpton    Cor- 
respond., p.  50.) 

*  ac'-op-us,  s.      A  herb,  or  stone  (it  is  not 
known  which),  used  as  an  ingredient  for  a 
charm.     (MiddUton  :  Witch  Works,  iii.  327.) 

ac'-or,  s.  [Lat.  acor  =  an  acid  taste,  sourness : 
aceo  =  to  be  sour.]  Acidity  or  sourness  in  the 
stomach. 

*  ac-cr-a'-cS-»    (Lindley),    *  ac-dr-I'-naa 
(Link),   *  ftC-4r-oT-dS-»   (Ag.).      An    old 
order  of  plants  cut  off  froni  Aracese,  chiefly 
on  account  of  the  different  arrangement  of 
leaves  in  the  bud,  and  the  possession  of  the 
rudiments  of  a  perianth,  these  being  wholly 
wanting  in  Aracese. 

*  a-cord',  s.  &,  v.    An  old  form  of  ACCORD 
(q.v.). 


"  Lene  me  youre  hand,  for  this  i»  cure  acord." 

C/uiM-er:  Knight  a  Tale.  3.0M. 

'  a-cor'-daunt,  *  a-c6V-dend,  a.    [A.  N.I 

[Old  forms  of  ACCORDANT.]    Agreeing. 

"Me  .hinketh  it  acordant  to  resoiin." 

Chaucer :  Proloaue,  ft. 
"...    whiche  in  this  vyne  is  acordend." 
Chaucer :  Prologue  (ed.  1532),  L  86.    (llaUiu-ell.) 

*a-cor'-ded,*a-ccr'-did,pa.  par. 

"And  thus  they  ben  awarded  and  i-aworn 
To  wayte  a  tyme.  as  1  have  teld  l.iforn." 

Chaucer:  Millerei  Tale,  3,301.  8,804. 
"  They  ben  acortlid,  as  ye  schal  after  heere." 

Chaucer:  Man  of  Lawet  Tule,  4,651 

*  a-core',  *  a-cor'-ye,  *  a-cor'-Ie,      [A.  8. 

ceorian  =  to  lament.]    To  sorrow,  to  grieve. 

"At  Gloucestre  he  deide,  ac  eir  nadde  he  non ; 
That  acorede  al  this  loud,  and  ye  men  echon. 

Rob.  Oiouc.,  p.  75. 


"  Thou  it  schalt  acorie  sore." 

MS.  Laud,  108,  1  122.    (naUiteell.) 

a'-com,  s.  [A.S.  cecern,  ceceren,  accern,  neut 
pi.  =  fruit  of  the  field  or  country,  1'roui  (eixr 
=  field  (Skeat);  Icel.  akarn;  Dan.  agern;  Dut. 
aker;  Ger.  eckcr,  eichel ;  Goth,  akron  =  fruit.} 

1.  Lit.  :    The  fniit  of  the  oak.     Formerly 
acorns  were  used  for  human   food,  and  In 
times  of  scarcity  are  still  eaten  in  different 
parts  of  the  Continent. 

If  Botanically  viewed,  it  is  an  indehiscent 
dry  fruit,  surrounded  by  a  cupulate  involucre. 
It  is  the  type  of  the  genus  gluns,  in  Gsertner's 
classification  of  fruits. 

"Considerable  discussion  took  place  in  the  Time* 
last  autumn  as  to  whether  acornt  were  suitable  for 
employment  as  food  for  cattle."—  A'ature,  vol.  iii. 
(1871),  p.  313. 

If  Sweet  acorn  is  the  fruit  of  Quercut 
ballota. 

2.  Naut. :  A  little  ornamental  piece  of  wood, 
conical  in  form,  fixed  on  the  mast-head  above 
the  vane,  to  keep  it  from  being  detached  when 
the  wind  is  violent,  or  the  ship  leans  much  to 
one  side  when  under  a  press  of  sail. 

acorn-ball,  s.  An  acorn  fixed  on  its 
cupule,  or  cup,  as  a  ball  may  be  in  a  socket 

"  She,  Dryad-like,  shall  wear 
Alternate  leaf  and  acorn-ball 
In  wreath  about  her  hair." 

Tennyson :  Talking  Oaf. 

acorn-barnacle,  s.  The  Balanus  cre- 
natus,  common  on  our  coasts.  [ACORN- 
SHELL.] 

acorn-coffee,  s.  A  preparation  mado 
from  acorns,  husked,  dried,  and  roasted.  In 
some  respects  it  is  better  than  common 
coffee,  not  having  the  drying  properties  of 
the  latter. 

acorn-cup,  s.  The  calyx  or  cup  in  which 
the  acorn  is  fixed. 

"Creep  into  acorn-cujw,  and  hide  them  there." 
Sh,iktt/>.  :  Midsummer  Jtighfi  Dream,  ii.  L 

acorn-meal,  s.     A  meal  made  on  acorns. 
"  And  still  the  sad  barbarian,  roving,  mixed 
With  beiist  of  prey,  or  lor  bis  acorn-meal 
Fought  the  fierce  tusky  boar." 

Thornton :  Autumn,  58. 

acorn-shell,  s. 

1.  The  shell,  gland,  or  husk  of  the  actual 
acorn. 

"Who  from  hollow  boughs  above  him 
Drupped  their  acom-ihellt  upon  him." 

Longfellow:  Song  of  B iamitha,  x*i 

2.  The  English  uame  given  to  the  sessile 
barnacles  (Balanidse),  from  the  resemblance 
which  they  bear    to    acorns.      The  shell   is 
usually  composed    of  six   segments,    firmly 
united  into  a  tube.     The  lower  part  of  tliia 
tube  is  fixed  to  some  solid  body,  such  as  a 
wooden    stake    or   stone  within    high-water 
mark.     The  upper  part  is  covered  and  pro- 
tected  by  a  movable  roof,  consisting  of  two  to 
four  valves,  from  between  which  the  balauua 
can  protrude  its  beautifully  delicate  cirri. 

a -corned,  a.    [ACORN.] 

1.  Gen.  :    Bearing  acorns ;    having  fed   on 
acorns  ;  possessed  of  acorns. 

H  Chiefly,  if  not  even  exclusively,  in  com 
position. 

"AfullacorrMrfboar." 

Shak.tp.  :  Cgmbeline,  H.  8. 

2.  Her.  :  Having  represented  u]K>n  it  an  oak 
with  acorns.    (Used  of  escutcheons.) 

*  a-cir'se,  v.t.  &  t    [ACCUBSE.]    To  curse. 


•  Called  hem  catyres, 

A  cor  ted  fol 


Pieri  Ploughman,  p.  ST5. 


t>6il,  b6y;  p6ut,  jd%l;  cat,  ?ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  eyist.    -lAg» 
-cia  =  sha ;  -clan  =  shan.  -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -fion,  -fion  =  zhun.    -tious,  -sious,  -clous  =  shus.    -bre  =  be r.   -pie  =  pel 


64 


acorsy— acover 


*  a-cor-sy,  v.  [ACCCRSE.]  To  curse  ;  to  pro- 
nounce anathema  against. 

'  "  Deus  laudem  it  is  y  clepud 

This  saline  the  queue  radde 
For  to  amrsy  here  brother  body, 
And  alle  that  him  ladde." 

MS.  Coll.  Trin.,  Oxon.,  57.    (HalliwelL) 

ac  -or  iis,  s.  [In  Fr.  acore ;  Sp.,  Port,  &  Ital. 
acoro,  fr.  Lat.  acorus,  or  acorum;  Gr.  duapoi 
(akoros)  =  the  sweet-flag  :  a,  priv. ;  icopn  (Lore) 
=  the  pupil  of  the  eye,  or  the  eye,  for  the 
diseases  of  which  the  plant  was  supposed  to 
be  beneficial.]  Sweet-rush. 

L  Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to 
the  order  Orontiacese,  or  to  Araceae.  There 
is  but  one  British  species  — the  interesting 
A.  cakimus.  Linn.,  the  sweet-sedge,  or  sweet- 
flag.  The  flowers  are  arranged  upon  a  sessile 
spadix.  The  spathe,  which  resembles  the 
leaves,  is  not  convolute.  The  perianth  is  in 
six  pieces,  and  inferior.  The  ovary  is  three- 
celled,  the  fruit  baccate.  Its  rhizome,  which 
is  aromatic,  is  used  in  the  preparation  of  hair- 
powder  and  other  perfumery;  confectioners 
manufacture  a  candy  from  it ;  blenders  use  it 
for  flavouring  gin,  and  brewers  in  making 
teer.  The  whole  plant,  when  bruised,  gives 
forth  a  pleasant  smell,  on  which  account  it 
•was  formerly  mixed  with  rushes  when  the 
latter  were  strewed  on  the  floors  of  rooms. 
It  is  still  scattered  over  the  floor  of  Norwich 
Cathedral  on  certain  festival  days.  It  is 
abundant  in  Norfolk  and  Suffolk,  and  found 
more  sparingly  in  some  other  localities  in 
Britain. 

2.  Bot.  &  Phar. :  A  name  sometimes  given 
to  the  great  galangule  (Alpinia  galanga),  a 
Zingiberaceous  plant. 

a  Zool.  :  Blue  coral. 

a-cos'  mi-a,  s.  [Gr.  o,  priv. ;  KOO-^OS  (/cosmos) 
=  order.] 

Med. :  Irregularity  in  the  crises  of  diseases  ; 
also  ill  health,  especially  when  attended  by 
lividity  of  aspect. 

•a-COSt',fif/i'.     [A.N.]    On  the  side. 

11  Forth  thai  passeth  this  laud  acost 
To  Clarence  with  alle  her  ost" 

Arthour  and  Merlin,  p.  281. 

.%-COt-3r-le  -don,  s.  [Gr.  i,  priv.  ;  KorvX^uv 
(kotuledon)  —  any  cup-shaped  hollow  or  cavity, 
from  KoTuAn  (Mute)  =  anything  hollow;  also 
Lat.  cotyledon  =  a  plant,  the  Cotyledon  um- 
bilicus of  Linnieus.]  A  plant  witli  no  coty- 
ledon, that  is,  having  no  seed-leaf.  [COTYLE- 
DON. ]  A  member  of  the  class  Acotyledons 
(q.V.). 

.a-c6t-y-le'-d6n-6^  (Jussieu),  a-cot-y-le- 

don   c  09  (Agardli),  a-cot  -y  -le'-doiig  (in 

Eng.),  s.  pi.  [ACOTY'LEDON.  ]  One  of  the 
leading  divisions  of  the  Vegetable  Kingdom, 
the  others  being  Dicotyledons  and  Mono- 
cotyledons. In  the  Dicotyledons  there  are 
two  cotyledons,  or  seed-lobes  ;  in  the  Mono- 
cotyledons, one ;  and  in  the  Acotyledous, 


ACOTYLEDONOU3   PLANTS. 

J.  Agariciu  campestris.  2.  Tuber  melanosporum. 

3.  Polytrichum  commune. 


technically  considered,  none.  How  then,  does 
germination  take  place  ?  It  does  so  not  from 
two  fixed  points — the  plumule  and  the  radicle 
— but  indifferently  from  any  portion  of  the 
surface,  a  character  which  the  Acotyledons 
share  with  some  Aroideee.  [See  ACROOENS, 
CRYPTOGAMIA.]  The  old  class  of  Acotyledons 
has  been  divided  by  Lindley  into  two — the 
Thallogens,  containing  the  Algal,  Fungal,  and 
Lichenal  alliances  ;  and  the  Acrogens,  includ- 
ing the  Muscal,  Lycopodal,  and  Filical  alli- 
ances. [See  these  words.  ] 


a-cSt-y-le'-don-ous,     a.       [ACOTYLEDON.] 

*  Having  no  cotyledons,  pertaining  to  a  plant 
without  seed-lobes. 

"Cl.iss   III.    Acofyledonous  or   Cellular   Plants."— 
Hooter  and  Arnott :  Brit.  Flora,.  7th  ed.,  p.  577. 

a-cou'-$hl,  s.    A  kind  of  balsam. 

Balsam  of  Acouchi,  or  Acouchi  Resin :  The 
inspissated  juice  of  a  plant,  Idea  heterophylla, 
belonging  to  theorderAmyridacese,orAmyrids. 

a-c6u'-Chy,  s.    [Local  name.] 

Zool. :  Dasyprocta  acmtchy,  a  rodent  some- 
what like  a  large  guinea-pig,  from  Guiana  and 
the  West  Indies. 

a-cou'-me-ter,  *.    [Gr.  (i)  axuufj  (akoue)  = 
'  hearing,  fr.  anovia  (akouo)  =  to  hear  ;  and  (2) 
/jtTpoi/  (metron)  —  a  measure.]    An  instrument 
for  measuring  the  extent  of  the  sense  of  hear- 
ing in  any  individual  case. 

*  a-c6un'-tre,  s.    [Fr.  centre,  adv.  =  against.] 
[ENCOUNTER.]    An  encounter. 

"  The  acountre  of  hem  was  so  strong 
That  maiii  dyed  ther  among." 

ay  of  Warwlke,  p.  29L 

*a-c6upe',  v.  [O.  Fr.  amulper;  Fr.  acouper, 
"from  Lat.  acculpare=to  accuse,  to  find  fault.] 
To  blame,  to  accuse,  to  inculpate. 

"  Alle  ye  pryde  and  vanyte. 
Of  al  shalt  thou  acouped  be," 

JfS.  Barl.  L701,  t  23.    (HaUiwell.) 

*  a-coupe'-ment,  s.    [A.N.]   [ACOUPE.]  An 
accusation. 


*  a-cdup'-yng,  s.    [ACOUPE.]    An  onset. 

""At  the  acoupyng  the  kuightes  (speres)  either  brak 

on  other, 
Bwiftli  with  there  swerdes  swinge  the!  togeder." 

William  and  the  Werwolf,  p.  124. 

a  cous  mat   ic,    or    a-cous-mat'-ic,    s. 

[Gr.  aKoviTfiaTiKot  (akou'smatikos)  —  willing  to 
hear  ;  a/<ouo-/ua  (akousma)  —  a  thing  heard  ; 
aKoi/a>  (akouo)  =  to  hear.]  A  disciple  of 
Pythagoras,  who  had  not  yet  completed  his 
live  years'  probation. 

a-cous'-tic,  or   a-cous'-tic,  a.  &  *.     [In 

Ger  akustik;  Fr.  acoustiijue;  fr.  Gr.  aKotxr-riKos 
(akoustikos)  =  belonging  to  the  sense  of  hear- 
ing ;  axouo-Tor  (akoustos)  =  heard,  audible  ; 
anovw  (akouo)  —  to  hear.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Anat. :  Pertaining  to  the  ear,  constituting 
part  of  the  physical  apparatus  for  hearing. 

Acoustic   duct :    The  meatus  auditorius,   or 
external  passage  of  the  ear. 
Acoustic    nerves :    The    same   as   auditory 

-  nerves  (q.v.). 

"...  to  transmit  vibrations  to  the  acoustic  nerve." 
— Darwin:  Descent  of  Han,  pt.  i.,  ch.  i 

2.  Med. :  Designed  to  act  on  the  ear. 
Acoustic  medicine :  One  designed  to  remove 

some  disease  of  the  ear,  or  to  improve  defec- 
tive hearing.  (Quincy.) 

3.  Hist. :  Obtaining  knowledge  by  the  ear. 
Acoustic  Disciples,  or  Acousmatics.    [Acous- 

MATIC.  ] 

4.  Art:   Designed  to  facilitate  hearing  or 
itself  to  be  heard.     Pertaining  to  sound.    (See 
the  ex.  from  Tyndall  under  ACOUSTICAL.) 

Acoustic  instrument :  Generally  a  synonym 
for  a  speaking  trumpet. 

Acoustic  vessels:  Brazen  tubes  used  in  an- 
cient theatres  for  the  purpose  of  sending  the 
voice  of  the  speaker  as  far  as  possible.  In 
general  they  succeeded  in  doing  so  to  the 
distance  of  400  feet  [ACOUSTICS.] 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Med. :  An  acoustic  medicine.    (See  adj. , 
No.  2.) 

2.  Hist. :  (See  adj.,  No.  3.) 

a  cous  tic  al.    or    a  cous -tic  al,    adj. 
[ACOUSTIC.]    The  same  as  ACOUSTIC  (q.v.). 

"Aeouttical  experiments  on  the  Seine  during  the 
siege  of  Paris."— Mature,  vL  447. 

"  The  sound  of  the  Tillage  bell,  which  comes  mel- 
lowed from  the  valley  to  the  traveller  upon  the  hill, 
has  a  value  beyond  its  acmtttlcal  one."—  Tynilall: 
Frag,  of  Science,  3rd  ed..  v.  104. 

a  cous  ti  9ian,    or    a  cous  ti -gian,    s. 

[ACOUSTIC.]  One  who  investigates  the  phe- 
nomena of  sound. 


a-cous  tics,  or  a-cous'-tics,  s.     [In  Fr. 

"  acoustique.]    [ACOUSTIC.]    A  term  introduced 
by   Saveur.      The    science   which   treats   of 


sounds,  or,  more  specifically,  that  branch 
of  natural  philosophy  which  treats  of  the 
nature  of  sound  and  the  laws  of  its  produc- 
tion and  propagation,  as  far  as  these  depend 
on  physical  principles.  Sound  is  produced 
by  the  vibration  of  the  particles  in  a  sono- 
rous body,  evoked  by  a  blow  or  in  some 
other  way.  If  a  number  of  small  light 
wooden  balls  be  suspended  by  silk  threads 
over  a  bell-jar,  just  in  contact  with  the  widest 
part  of  the  glass,  the  drawing  of  a  violin-bow 
across  the  edge  of  the  glass  will  impart  to  the 
particles  of  the  latter  a  vibratory  movement, 
which  will  make  itself  visible  by  flinging  oft 
the  balls  oftener  than  once.  Sound  requires 
an  elastic  medium  for  its  transmission  to  the 
tympanum  of  the  ear.  In  vacua  it  becomes 
inaudible,  but  brought  in  contact  with  air  it 
is  heard  without  difficulty.  Its  rate  of  pro- 
gress through  dry  air,  at  a  temperature  of  32°, 
is,  according  to  Vander  Kolk,  1,091  feet  8 
inches  in  a  second  ;  and  according  to  Mr. 
Stone,  1,090-6 feet:  through  metallic  rods  its 
motion  is  much  more  rapid. 

Two  particles  which  are  in  the  same  state  of 
vibration — i.e.,  are  equally  displaced  from  the 
positions  which  they  occupied  in  equilibria, 
and  are  moving  in  the  same  direction,  and 
with  equal  velocities — are  said  to  be  in  the 
same  phase ;  whilst  those  which  are  proceed- 
ing in  a  contrary  direction  are  said  to  be  in 


If  the  vibration  of  particles  takes  place  in 
the  same  direction  as  that  in  which  the  dis- 
turbance is  moving  from  particle  to  particle, 
it  is  called  longitudinal ;  if  at  right  angles  to 
it,  transverse. 

So  analogous  are  the  sound-producing  vibra- 
tions of  particles  to  those  of  waves  in  the 
ocean,  that  the  terms  waves  and  undulations 
are  used  in  Acoustics  as  well  as  in  Hydrology. 
The  distance  which  separates  two  particles  in 
the  same  phase  is  called  the  length  of  a  wave. 
As  in  Optics,  so  in  Acoustics,  there  are  refrac- 
tion and  reflection,  the  laws  in  both  cases  being 
the  same. 

Refraction  of  sound :  The  change  of  direction 
which  is  produced  when  a  wave  of  sound, 
travelling  through  one  medium,  meets  a  second 
one  not  of  the  same  kind,  and  excites  in  it  a 
wave  of  a  different  velocity  and  direction  from 
the  first. 

Reflection  of  sound:  The  change  of  direction 
which  is  produced  when  a  wave  of  sound, 
travelling  through  one  medium,  meets  a 
second  one  diverse  from  the  first,  and  in  addi- 
tion to  transmitting  to  it  a  refracted  wave, 
excites  in  it  an  undulation  travelling  in  a 
different  direction,  but  with  the  same  velocity 
as  the  other.  A  sound  may  be  frequently 
repeated,  as  from  an  echo-producing  cliff,  and 
in  a  whispering  gallery  or  a  tunnel. 

Two  or  more  sonorous  waves  travelling 
through  the  same  medium,  and  acting  on  the 
same  particles,  are  said  mutually  to  interfere 
with  each  other.  If  they  move  towards  such 
an  interference  from  exactly  opposite  direc- 
tions, they  produce  between  them  a  stationary 
wave.  This  expression  does  not  imply  that 
every  particle  of  the  wave  thus  produced  is 
motionless.  Some  particles  are  so,  whilst 
others  vibrate  longitudinally  or  transversely. 
The  points  at  which  the  particles  are  sta- 
tionary are  called  nodes,  and  the  vibratory 
portions  ventral  segments.  A  vibrating  musical 
string,  a  tuning-fork,  or  other  stiff  rod  vibrat- 
ing longitudinally,  make  stationary  waves. 
These  are  generated  also  inside  wind-instru- 
ments when  the  latter  are  blown.  The 
vibrations  of  a  solid  are  best  communicated 
to  another  solid  :  hence  a  tuning-fork  being 
struck  is  applied  to  a  table,  and  violin-strings 
are  placed  in  contact  with  a  hollow  wooden 
box,  which  imparts  to  their  sound  a  greater 
intensity  than  if  its  transmission  to  the  ear 
were  entrusted  to  the  air  alone.  , 

Noise  is  a  single  blow  given  to  the  ear, 
whilst  Music  is  caused  by  a  series  of  feeble 
blows  following  one  another  at  regular  inter- 
vals. [Music,  HARMONY,  SOUND.] 

If  Some  writers  have  divided  Acoustics 
into  Diacoustics,  which  treats  of  those  sounds 
which  pass  directly  from  the  sonorous  body 
to  the  ear ;  and  Catacoustics,  which  inves- 
tigates the  phenomena  of  reflected  sounds. 
Another  division  is  into  Acoustics  proper,  or 
the  science  of  hearing,  and  Phonetics,  or  the 
science  of  sound  ;  the  latter  word  being  from 
Gr.  g>u>nfi  (phone)  —  sound. 

•a-COV'-er,  v.t.     [O.  Fr.  covrir,  couvrer,  from 
Lat.  cooperio  =  to  cover.]    To  uncover. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  not, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     ce,  03  =  e ;  ey  =  a.     tre  -  ter. 


acoverd— acquisitive 


65 


a-co 


"  Beliseut.  withouten  lesing, 
Acoaerd  aud  uudtde  her  eyin." 

Arthour  and  Merlin,  p.  815. 

_  _6v'-erd,  pa.  par.    [ACOVER.] 
1  a-cov'-er-unge,  s.    [ACOVER.]    Recovery. 

*  a-co^'nte,  v.t.    [O.  Fr.  accointer  =  io  make 
known.]    To  make  acquaintance. 

•  Hec  amounted  hym  anon  :  and  blcomen  frendes  gode, 
Bothe  for  here  plowes  and  fur  lieu  were  of  ou  blude.' 
Hubert  uf  Illuucetter,  p.  IS. 

*  a-e6^ -sing,  *.    [ACCUSING.]    Accusing,  an 
accusation. 

"  He  is  forth  brought,  and  the  kyng 
Giveth  him  acoj/iyng." 

Kyng  Alitnunder,  S.97S. 

^O-qua'int,  v.t.  &  i.  [Fr.  acointer  =  to  become 
intimate  ;  Prov.  accointler  =  to  make  known  ; 
O.  Fr.  coint  =  informed  of  a  thing,  from  Low 
Lat.  ailcognito  =  to  make  known,  from  Lat. 
ad  =  to,  and  cagiiitus,  pa.  par.  of  cognosce  —  to 
know.]  [KNOW.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  Not  reflexively :  To  inform,  to  communi- 
cate an  item  of  intelligence. 

T  The  person  informed  is  in  the  accusative, 
and  the  intelligence  is  introduced  by  of,  with, 
or  the  clause  of  a  sentence  commencing  with 
thut. 

"  Wife,  go  you  to  her  ere  you  go  to  bed, 
Acquaint  her  here  o/my  sou  Paris'  love." 

Shakesp. :  liomeo  <t  Juliet,  iii.  4. 
"Brutus  acquainted  the  people  with  the  doer  and 
manner  of  the  vile  <leed.'—ShnJcesp.  :   Tarquin  i  Lu- 
crece.  Argument. 

"  I  must  acquaint  you  that  I  have  received 
New-dated  letters  from  Northumberland." 

Shaketp. :  2  Henry  II'.,  IT.  1. 

2.  Reflexively:  To  make  (one's  self)  familiar 
•with  a  being  or  person,  his  character,  or  his 
procedure. 

"AqHuint  now  thyself  with  him  [Clod],  and  be  at 
peace." — Job  xxii.  2U 

B.  Intrans.  :  To  be  cognizant  of  anything, 
to  be  observant  of  what  passes,  or  is  taking 
place  at  the  time  ;  to  be  or  become  familiar 
with. 

"  Though  the  Choiseuls  will  not  acquaint  with  you.' 
—  tYaljjole  :  Letten,  iii.  504. 

*  ac-qua  int  (in  Scotch  pron.  *  ac-que'nt, 
*  ac  qua  nt),  pa.  par.  &  o.    [ACQUAINT.] 

Tf  Now  altogether  superseded  by  AC- 
QUAINTED (q.v.). 

"  Thou  also  most  entirely  art 
Acquaint  with  all  my  ways." 
House  i  metrical  rertion  of  Pi.  cxxxix.  S. 
"He  is  weel  acquent  wi'  a'  the  smugglers,  thieves, 
and  banditti  about  Edinburgh."— Scott  .•  Heart  of  Mid- 
Lothian, 

f  ac7qua  int-a-ble,  a.  [ACQUAINT.]   Easy  to 
gain  the  acquaintance  of,  easy  of  access. 
"  Wherefore  be  wise  and  ncquain'able." 

Jlom.  of  the  Kate,  2,218. 

QW-qua  int-an9e,  s.  &  *  a.    [ACQUAINT.] 
A.  As  substantive : 

L  The   act    of  gaining   a   greater  or  less 
amount  of  knowledge  of  any  person  or  thing. 
IL  The   state   of   becoming   known   to   a 
person. 

"As  I'll  myself  disgrace  :  knowing  thy  will, 
I  will  acquaintance  strangle,  and  look  strange." 
Shakntit. :  Sonneti,  89. 

™  For  goodness'  sake,  consider  what  you  do ; 
How  you  may  hurt  yourself,  ay.  utterly 
Grow  from  the  kings  acquaintance  by  this  carriage." 

Shakeip. :  King  Henry  VI II.,  iii  L 
"...    from   a   familiar  acquaintance  with   the 
mechanical    processes    of    certain   arts,    trades,    and 
manufactures."  — Sir    a.    C.    Leant:     influence    of 
Authority,  ch.  ii. 

HI.  A  person  with  whom  one  is  acquainted. 
*  1.  A  friend. 

"  Pot  it  was  thou,  a  man  mine  equal,  my  guide  and 
uairuance.    We  took  sweet  counsel  togeth< 


Dine  acquain 
Jicl  walked  u 


and  walked  unto  the  house  of  God  in  company!" — pi. 
IT.  13, it 

2.  (a)  Really  singular :  A  person  whom  one 
knows  but  slightly,  or  who,  if  he  has  been 
long  known,  has  still,  for  some  reason  or  other, 
"been  kept  outside  the  circle  of  one's  chosen 
and  trusted  friends. 

"  Montgomery  was  an  old  aciunintanceot  Ferguson." 
—Macauiay:  Uist.  Eng.,  ch.  xvi. 

(b)  Collectively :  People  whom  one  knows. 

".    .    .    they  sought  him  among  their  kinsfolk  and 
acquaintance.  —  Luke  ii.  44. 

If  Sometimes  applied  figuratively  to  the 
Inferior  animals  or  to  things. 

B.  As  adjective  (highly  vulgar):  Acquainted. 
"Koant.  .  .  .  Give  her  this  letter ;  for  it  is  a  'oman 
th.it,  altogether  's  acquaintance  with  Mistress  Anne 
Page."— Shaketp. :  Merry  Wittt,  i.  2. 

H  It  should  never  be  used  in  this  sense. 


ac-qua  int  an9e-8hip,  s.  [ACQUAINT.]  The 
state  of  being  acquainted.  (Chalmers.) 

*  ac  qua  int-ant,  s.    An  acquaintance. 

".  .  .  an  itcquaintant  and  »  friend  of  Edmund 
Spenser."—;.  Walton. 

ac-qua'int-ed,  pa.  par.    [ACQUAINT.] 

H  Used  in  the  same  sense  as  the  verb,  with 
rarely  the  special  sense  of  well-known. 

".    ,    .    at  things  acquainted  and  familiar  to  us." 
Shaketp. :  Henry  I y..  Part  11..  T.  1 

t  ac  qua  int  ed -ness,  s.  [ACQUAINT.]  The 
state  of  being  acquainted. 

ac  qua  int  ing,  pr.  par.    [ACQUAINT.] 

ac  quart,  aik-wert,  a.    [AWKWARD.] 

1.  Turned   nway   from  ;   averse :    averted 
from.    (Scotch.) 

"  Dido  aggreuil  ay.  quhil  he  his  tale  tald 
Wyth  ao/uart  fuke  gan  toward  bin  behald. 
Kullyng  vmquhile  her  ene  now  here,  now  there, 
Wyth  sycht  vnsUbill  WMHnad  oner  al  quhare." 
Douglat :  Virgil,  exit  28. 

2.  Cross,  perverse. 

*  ac-que  int  aun^e.    [ACQUAINTANCE.] 

"  For  here  acqueintannre  was  not  come  of  newe ; 
Thay  were  his  appromnirs  prively." 

Chaucer:  Freres  Tale,  6.924-5. 

ac'-quelis,  v.t.  [Fr.  acquis,  acquise,  pa.  par. 
of  acquerir  ;  Lat.  acguisitics  =  acquired.]  To 
acquire.  (Scotch.) 

"  Sic  badness  and  madness. 
Throw  kind,  he  did  acqueU." 
Burel :  Pilgrim.    ( Watsorit  Coll.,  ii.  19.) 

ac'-quest,  s.  [In  Fr.  acquise,  pa.  par.  of  ac- 
querir;  fr.  Lat.  aeqvisitus,  pa.  par.  of  acquiro; 
or  ad  &  quassitus,  pa.  par.  of  qucero.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 
L  The  act  of  acquiring. 

IL  The  state  of  being  acquired. 

IIL  The  thing  acquired,  e.g.,  a  conquest. 

"  New  acquesti  are  more  burden  than  strength."— 

"  Mud  reposed  near  the  ostia  of  rivers  makes  con- 
tinual additions  to  the  laud,  thereby  excluding  the 
sea,  and  preserving  these  shells  as  trophies  and  signs 
of  its  new  acquetts  and  encroachments. '—  \Yoodward. 

B.  Law:  Goods  or  effects  acquired  either 
by  purchase  or  donation. 

*  ac-qme'ynt,  pa.  par.   [A  form  of  AQUEYNT.] 
Quenched. 

ac-qui-e'sjs  v.i.   [Lat.  acquiesco  =  to  become 
quiet,  to  rest :   ail;  quiesco  =  to  rest ;  quies  a 
rest ;  Fr.  acquiescer.] 
*  1.  To  rest. 

"  Which  atoms  never  rest  till  they  meet  with  som» 
pores,  when  they  acquietce.~—UoweU  :  Letteri,  iv.  60. 

2.  To  submit  to,  or  remain  passive  under, 
instead  of  rebelling  against. 

"  The  nation  generally  acquiesced  in  the  new  eccle- 
siastical constitution."— Jfacaulay  :  Hilt.  Eng.,  ch.  XT. 

3.  To  assent  to,  to  accept  tacitly  or  formally. 

ac-qm-es -§en9e,  t  ac  qui  es  -oen^y,  s. 

[ACQUIESCE.]  Submission  to,  express  or  tacit 
consent  to  endure  without  protest  or  rebellion 
that  which  is  not  really  liked. 

" .  .  .  if  not  with  approbation,  yet  witu  the  show 
Of  ac'j<iietceiicc."—Jfacau//iy:  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  ii. 

2.  Contentment,  rest,  satisfaction  with. 

"...  but  seldom  from  a  full  satisfaction  and 
acquiescence  in  their  present  enjoyments  of  it  [ie., 
tame]."—AddUon. 

ac-qui  es'-cent,  a.  [Lat.  acquiescens,  pr.  par. 
of  acquiesco.]  [ACQUIESCE.]  Submissive  to, 
disposed  tacitly  or  formally  to  submit  to  what 
cannot  really  be  liked. 


ac-qui-es  -clng,  pr.  par.  &  a.    [ACQUIESCE.] 
*»C-qui'-et,  v.t.    [Low  Lat.  acquietare.] 

1.  To  quiet,  to  compose.     (Eng.  &  Scotch.) 
"Acquiet  his  mind  from  stirring  you  against  your 

own  peace." — Sir  A.  Shirley:  Travel*. 

"...  the  pepill  ar  almaist  gane  wilde,  it  is 
therefor  sUtut,  for  the  acquietliny  of  the  pepil'.  that 
.  .  .  ."— Acti  Jot.  tr..  1503  (ed.  1814),  p.  249. 

2.  To  secure.    (Scotch.) 

" .  .  .  to  werrand,  acquirt,  and  defend  .  .  .  the 
landis."— Act  Dom,  Cone.  (A.D.  1489),  p.  133. 

ac-qui  et  an -dls  pleg-I  is.    [Lat] 

Law :  A  writ  of  justices  lying  for  a  surety 
against  a  creditor  who  refuses  to  acquit  his 
debtor  after  the  money  owing  has  been  paid. 

*  ac-qui  ght  (gh  silent),  v.t.    An  old  spelling 
of  ACQUIT  (q.v.). 


"...    for  yonder  way 

We  needes  must  pus  (God  doe  us  well  acquight}.* 
Spenier:  /'.  Q.,  IL  xfi.  S, 

«  ac  quill ,  v.t.    [A.N.]    [In  O.  Fr.  enquiller, 
aquiller,  a  form  of  accueillir.] 

Hunting:  A  term  applied  to  the  buck  and 
doe,  the  male  and  female  fox,  and  all  "  ver- 
min." 

If  Nearly  synonymous  with  the  more  modern 
word  IMPRIME,  afterwards  applied  to  uuhar- 
bouring  the  hart.  (Halliipell.) 

"Syr  huntere.  how  many  bestis  acquill  I  Syr,  the 
buk  and  the  doo.  the  male  fox  and  the  female,  and 
alle  othir  vermyn,  as  many  as  he  put  in  the  hook. 
And  how  many  braches!  Sire,  alle  that  be  acuuilez.* 
—Kcliq.  Antij..  i.  15L 

ac-quir-a-bir-I-t&   «.       [ACQUIRABLE.) 
'  Capability* of  being  acquired. 

ac  quir  a  ble,  a.    [ACQUIRE.]   That  may  bo 
"  acquired." 

"...  though  they  are  truths  acguiraile."—Sir  Jt. 
Halt:  Origination  o/ JitaiUtiiui. 

ac-qui're,  v.t.    [Lat.  acquiro,  -isivi,  -isitum=a 
'  to  acquire  :  ad  —  to  ;  qucero  =  to  look  or  search 

for;  O.  Fr.  acquerre,  aijuerre;  Prov.  acquirir; 

Fr.  acqtUrir ;  Itul.  acquisitare.] 

1.  Of  man  :  To  gain  material  possessions  by 
gift,  by  purchase,  by  conquest,  or  in  nny  other 
way;  also  to  make  intellectual  ;:i!..i!iinents 
by  study,  to  gain  skill  in  manual  employ- 
ment, &c. 

".  .  .  kingdoms,  dukedoms,  counties,  luuUliiin, 
acquired  in  different  ways."— Macaulay :  UM  £.iy.. 
ch.  xxiii 

"...  had  indeed  acquired  more  learning  tliaa 
his  slender  faculties  were  able  to  bear. ' — J/ucauIuy. 
JIM.  Eng..  ch  xiv. 

2.  Of  the  inferior  animate,  animals  or  plants 
organs,  or  inanimate  things. 

"...  these  organs  acquire  individual  characters." 
—Owen :  Mammalia  (1S5D),  p.  17. 

ac-quire'-ment,  s.    [ACQUIRE.] 

1.  The  act  of  acquiring  or  obtaining  any 
desirable  object,  such  as  wealth  or  other  pro- 
perty,    skill    in    manual   work,    intellectual 
attainments. 

"...  had  grown,  in  the  course  of  centuries,  on 
concession,  on  acquirement,  and  usurpation,  to  bo 
what  we  see  it"— Carlyle:  French  Jlenlution,  pt  L, 
bk.  iii.,  ch.V. 

2.  The  object  gained. 

1  Used  almost  exclusively  of  those  intel- 
lectual conquests  which  one  makes  by  the  use 
of  his  talents,  as  opposed  to  the  talents  them- 
selves. 

"That  party  was  not  large;  but  the  abilities,  ao 
quirementt,  and  virtues  of  these  who  bel  ngcd  to  it 
made  it  respectable."— Macaulxy  :  Hut.  Eng..  ch.  vU. 

ac-quir'-er, «.  [ACQUIRE.]  One  who  acquires. 

ac-quir'-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  «.    [ACQUIRE.] 

As  substantive:  Acquisition,  that  which  is 
gained. 

"...  with  the  acquiring*  of  his  father's  prole*- 
•ion."— Jfaunton :  Fi-agmenta  Kegalia,  Leicetter. 

*ac-qni''-r&  *.     [ACQUIRE.]    An  acquiring, 
an  obtaining ;  acquisition. 

"  No  art  requireth  more  bard  study  and  pain  toward 
the  acquiry  of  it  than  contentment."  —  Uarrua  : 
Sermont,  iii  62. 

*  ac-quise, v.t.  [A.N.]  Toacquire.  [ACQUEIS.] 

*  ac'-qui-site,  a.   [Lat.  acquisition,  or  pa.  par. 
acquisitus.]   [ACQUIRE.]   Gained  with  more  or 
less  of  permanence. 

"Three  [notions]  being  Innate  and  five  acquitUt 
.  .  .  ."— Burton:  A  not.  of  Melancholy,  p.  29. 

ac-qui-Sl'-tion,  s.      [In  Fr.  acquisition,  tr. 

Lat.  acquisitio  —  (1)  the  act  of  acquiring,  (2) 
the  thing  acquired  :  fr.  acquisitum,  conven- 
tionally called  the  supine  of  acquiro :  ad  and 
qucero.] 

L  The  act  of  acquiring. 

IL  The  state  of  being  acquired. 

".  .  .  by  his  own  industrious  acquuilion  of  them.1* 
—South, 

IIL  Anything  acquired,  whether  land, 
money,  material,  skill,  or  intellectual  gains. 

"The  English  still  held  their  acquisition.-— fioudt. 
fiK.  £ng..  iv  3S8. 

ac-quis  -I  tive,  a.    [Lat.  acquititui,  pa.  par. 
of  acquiro  =  to  acquire  (q.v.).] 

1.  Acquired. 

"He  fWilliam  l.]died  not  in  his  aeqnliitit.;  but  in 
his  native  soil"— Sir  B.  H'otton :  llrliquia  Wot- 
toniana.  p.  104. 

2.  Prone    to    attempt    acquisition,    eyea 
though  this  should  lie  made  only  by  laying 
hands  on  that  which  is  not  one's  own. 


boil,  boy;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  = 
-cia  =  sha ;  -clan  =  shan.  -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -§ion,  -tion  -  zhun.  -tious,  - sious,  -^ious  =  shus.  -bie,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  de 


E.  U.  — Vol.  i—z 


acquisitively— acridiidre 


"...  the  knavish,  smooth-tongued,  keen,  and 
acguiritiee  Hermes."  —  Grace  :  Hitt.  Greece,  voL  i, 
p.  80. 

If  It  is  sometimes  followed  by  of. 


,  adv.  [Eng.  acquisitive; 
-ly.]  In  virtue  of  having  acquired  anything  ; 
as  having  acquired  anything. 

ac-qul^'-it  ive  ness,  s.    [ACQUISITIVE.] 

Among  phrenologists  :  One  of  those  human 
propensities  which  are  supposed  to  be  repre- 
sented externally  by  bumps  or  protuberances 
on  the  brain.  The  spot  which  they  point  out 
for  acquisitiveness  is  at  the  inferior  angle  of 
the  parietal  bone,  with  ideality  in  front  and 
secretiveness  in  the  rear.  It  is  described  as 
a  propensity  that  prompts  one  to  seek  for 
property.  The  individual  so  unhappily  con- 
stituted is  considered  to  be  a  man  who,  if  in 
the  upper  ranks,  will  be  prone  to  "  klepto- 
mania," and  if  in  the  humbler  ranks  of  society 
will  too  probably  figure  in  the  police-courts 
as  an  inveterate  thief. 

*ac-quls'-lt-6r,  s.  [Lat.  acquisitus,  pa.  par. 
of  acquiro.]  One  who  acquires. 

*  itc'-quist,  v.t.     [Lat  acquisitus,  pa.  par.  of 
acguiro.]    To  acquire.    {Skinner.) 

*  ac  qmst',  s.     [From  the  verb.]    An  acquisi- 
tion, something  gained. 

"  Hia  aervanta  he,  with  new  acqniit 
Of  true  experience  from  Una  great  event, 
With  peace  and  consolation  hath  dismissed." 

Milton  :  Samson  AgonMet,  1,755. 

90  -quit',  *ac-qui'ght  (gh  silent),  *ao- 
qni'te,  *  a-qui  te,  *  a-quy'te  (mod.  pret. 
&  pa.  par.  acquitted,  formerly  also  acquit),  v.t. 
[O.  Fr.  aquiter;  Fr.  acquitter,  from  Low  Lat.  ac- 
quieto,  from  u<i=to,  quieto=to  settle.]  [Qurr, 
QUITE.] 

If  In  Old  Scotch  it  has  sometimes  the  pret 
ccquate,  as  in  the  example  — 

"...  worthily  acquate  himself  of  the  great  place 
•lid  trust"—  Acts  Chtu.  1.  (ed.  1814),  v.  517. 

X.  Ordinary  Language: 
1.  To  pronounce  one  innocent  of  a  crime, 
•in,  or  fault    [See  II.  2.] 

"  God  wite  in  a  dai  wan  it  aquited  be." 

Rob.  Glouc..  p.  565. 

"  The  Lord  la  alow  to  anger,  and  great  in  power,  and 
•Will  not  at  all  acquit  the  wicked,"—  Jfaltum  i.  3. 

IT  Formerly  followed  by  from  prefixed  to 
the  charge  ;  now  of  is  employed. 


*  2.  To  requite,  to  pay  for,  or  to  avenge. 

*  (a)  To  requite. 

•0  how  ill  dost  tbou  acquire  the  love  I  beare  thee." 
Skepherdea  Felixmena,    (Collier:  Shakesp.,  28.) 

(b)  To  pay  for. 

"  Or  if  hia  winning  be  so  lite 
That  his  labour  will  not  aquitt 
Bufficiauntly  at  his  living, 
Yet  may  he  go  hia  brede  begging." 

Rom.  qf  the  Rote,  (,742. 

(c)  To  avenge.    (Scotch.) 

"  He  exhortit  hia  men  to  have  curage ;  set  asyd  al 
dredour  (gif  they  had  ony),  remembring  the  gret 
epreit  and  manheid  of  thair  eldaria,  that  thay  may 
ac'juite  thair  deith."— Bellend. :  Cron.,  bk.  vL,  cL  ziiL 

S.  To  set  free  from  obligation. 

Ant.  No  more  than  I  am  well  acquitted  of." 

Shakesp. :  Merchant  of  Venice,  T.  L 
*  Let  each  a  token  of  esteem  bestow. 
Thia  gift  acyuitt  the  dear  respect  I  owe." 

Pope:  Homer' t  Odyuey,  bk.  xx.,  361,  862. 

4.  Reflectively  (with  self  superadded):  To 
quit  (one's  self),  to  behave,  to  discharge  the 
trust  reposed  in  one. 

"  Marlborough,  on  this  as  on  every  similar  occasion, 
acquitted  himtelf  like  a  valiant  and  skilful  captain." 
—Uacaulay :  lliat.  Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 

IL  Law :  To  set  at  rest  with  respect  to  a 
Claim  or  an  accusation. 

1.  With  respect  to  a  claim : 

T  According  to  the  feudal  system,  if  a 
tenant  held  lands  of  a  lord  mesne,  and  the 
mesue  over  the  lord  paramour,  then  the  mesne 
was  expected  to  acquit  the  tenant  of  all  ser- 
vices except  those  which  he  himself  claimed 
for  the  lands. 

2.  With  respect  to  an  accusation :  To  pro- 
nounce one  void  of  guilt  with  respect  to  any 
charge  which  has  been  brought  against  one  ; 
to  justify. 

ac-quit',  pa.  par.    [The  same  as  ACQUITTED 
"  (q-v-)-]    Acquitted,  quit 

"  To  be  acquit  from  my  continual  smart." 

Spenser. 

ac-qui  te,  v.t.   [ACQUIT.] 


ac-quit -ment,  s.    [ACQUIT.] 

1  &  2.  The  act  of  acquitting,  the  state  of 
being  acquitted ;  acquittal. 

"  The  word  imports  properly  an  acqui/mmt  or  dis- 
eharue  of  a  man  upon  some  precedent  accusation,  and 
a  full  trial  and  cognisance  of  hia  cauae  had  there- 
upon."—South. 

ac-quit -tal,  s.    [ACQUIT.] 
Law  &  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  A  judicial  direction  that  one  is  innocent 
of  a  charge  brought  against  him,  or  at  least 
that  proof  of  the  accusation  has  failed. 

U  An  acquittal  may  be  in  deed,  that  is,  by  a 
verdict ;  or  in  law,  that  ia,  the  boon  may 
come  to  the  accused  person  more  indirectly. 
Thus,  if  he  be  tried  as  accessory  to  a  felony, 
the  acquittal  of  the  principal  will  carry  with 
it  also  his  acquittal. 

"The  acquittal  of  the  bishops  waa  not  the  only 
event  which  makea  the  80th  of  June.  1688,  a  great 
epoch  in  history." — Uacaulay :  Hut.  Eng.,  ch.  ix. 

"...  the  audience,  with  great  glee,  expected  a 
apeedy  acquittal." — Jfacaulay:  Sift.  Eng.,  ch.  viiL 

2.  Discharge  or  release  from  a  promise  or 
obligation. 

"And  fair  acquit 'at  of  his  oath." 

Scott :  Lord  of  the  Iilet,  iv.  27. 

Acquittal  contracts :  A  discharge  from  an 
obligation.  This  may  be  by  deed,  prescrip- 
tion, or  tenure.  (Co.  Lit.  100  a.) 

ac-quit  -tanfe,  s.    [A.N.]   [ACQUIT.] 

L  An  acquittal. 

1.  The  act  of  acquitting  or  releasing  from 
a  charge  or  debt. 

2.  Forgiveness,  acquittal. 

"...    but  soon  shall  find 
Forbearance  no  acquittance." 

Milton  :  Paradise  Lost,  bk.  X. 

3.  That  which  acquits.    Spec.,  the  receipt 
which  furnishes  documentary  evidence  of  the 
discharge  or  release  from  a  debt  or  obligation. 

IT  Now  more  frequent  in  the  North  of 
England  than  elsewhere. 

"  Boyet,  you  can  produce  acquittance*, 
For  such  a  sum.  from  special  officers 
Of  Charles  his  father." 

Shakesp. :  Love's  Labour' t  Lott,  U.  L 

*  IL  Requital 

*  III.  Acquaintance.    (Skinner.) 

*  ac-quft'-tanfe,  v.t.    [ACQUITTANCE,  *.]    To 
acquit. 

"  Your  mere  enforcement  shall  acquittance  me 
From  all  the  impure  Mots  and  stains  thereof." 

SlMketp. :  Jtidtard  III.,  Ui.  7. 

ac-quit'-ted,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [ACQUIT,  v.t.] 
ac-quit -ting,  pr.  par.    [ACQUIT,  v.t.] 
*ac-quy'se,  v.t.    [ACQUIRE.]    To  acquire. 

"  Honour  and  goodea  dayly  to  acquyse." 

MaUland:  Lambeth  BoolU,  p.  281. 

a-cra'-m-a,  s.  pi.  [i,  priv. ;  upaviov  (kranion) 
=  the  skull.  ]  Haeckel's  name  for  the  skull- 
less  animals.  Vertebrata  without  skull  and 
brain.  Only  representative,  the  Ampkioxus 
lanceolatus.  [LANCELET.] 

*  a-cra'sed,  a.    [ACBAZE.]   Crazed.  (Grafton.) 

t  ac-ra'-si-a,   ac'-ra-sy,    ac'-ra-sie,  s. 

[Gr.  anpuffta  (akrasia)  =  want  of  power,  espe- 
cially over  one's  passions  :  u,  priv. ;  either 
from  dpa<T<?  (krasis)  —  the  mixing  of  two 
things,  giving  the  idea  of  mixture  of  two  sub- 
stances, but  not  in  due  proportion ;  or  from 
Koarov  (kratos)  =;  strength ;  meaning,  want  of 
power  or  control.]  Excess,  want  of  power 
over  one's  passions. 

"  Doth  overthrow  the  Bowre  of  Blia, 
And  Acrasy  defeat." 

Spenser:  F.  Q.,  c.  riL,  motto. 

"...  the  acraiie  and  discomposednesa  of  the  outer 
man."— Fariitffdon:  Sermom  (A.D.  1657),  p.  120. 

"...  a  little  prone  to  anger,  but  never  excessive 
in  it,  either  aa  to  measure  or  time,  which  acraties. 
whether  you  say  of  the  body  or  mind,  occasion  great 
uneasiness."— Corn ith:  Life  of  firmin,  p.  184. 

a-cra'-ti-a,  s.  [Or.  o,  priv.  ;  xpdrot  (kratos) 
—  strength.]  Want  of  strength,  weakness. 

*  a  craz  c,  *  a  eras  c,  v.  t.    [CRAZE.] 

1.  To  make  crazy* 

"And  I  aerated  wax." 

Mirror  for  Magittratet,  p.  188. 

2.  To  impair,  to  destroy. 

"...  my  credit  acrazed."—Gaicotgne :  Letters  In 
the  Bermit'i  Tale,  p.  SL 

a'-  ere,  *  a'-ker,  s.  [ A .  S.  nicer,  ceccer,  cecj/r  =  a 
field,  land,  anything  sown,  sown  corn,  corn,  an 
acre ;  Ger.  acker  =  (1)  a  field,  (2)  soil,  (3)  acre ; 
O.  H.  Ger.  achar ;  Goth,  akrs ;  Cut.  akker ; 


8w.  aker;  Dan.  ager  •  Icel.  akr ;  Fr.  acre? 
Irish  acra ;  Wei.  eg ;  Lat.  ager  =  a  field  ;  Gr. 
(Typos  (agros) ;  Pers.  akkar.] 

*  1.  Originally,    any   field,    whatever    its 
superficial  area.    This  would  seem  to  be  the 
meaning  of  the  word  in  some  names  of  places, 
as  Castle-acre  and  West-acre,  in  Norfolk. 

"  Fople  with  alle  the  rechesse,  and  akeri,  ala  thei 

wonnen 

Thorgh  ther  douhtineaae,  the  land  thorgh  thei 
ronuen."  Peter  Langtoft.  p.  115. 

2.  From  about  the  time  of  Edward  I.  the 
word  became  more  definite,  and  its  limits 
were  prescribed  by  the  statutes  31  and  35 
Edward  I.,  and  24  Henry  VIII.  By  the  Act 
5  George  IV.  the  varying  measures  of  th» 
acre  current  in  the  kingdom  were  reduced 
to  one  uniform  standard.  The  Imperial  acre 
contains  4,840  square  yards,  the  Scottish  one 
6104-12789  square  yards,  and  the  Irish  one 
7,840  square  yards.  The  imperial  acre  is 
current  in  the  United  States.  The  old  Roman 
jygerum,  generally  translated  "  acre,"  was 
about  five-eighths  of  the  imperial  acre. 

"  The  space  enclosed  waa  about  half  an  acre." — 
Macaulay :  But.  Eng.  ch.  xiL 

*  acre-fight,  s.    A  combat  in  the  olden 
time  with  lances  between  single  combatants, 
consisting  of  English  and  Scotch  borderers. 
It  was  also  called  camp-fight,  and  the  com- 
batants were  named  champions,   from  their 
fighting   in   the   open  field  (in  Fr.  champ). 
(Cowell.)     Or  more  probably  from  A.S.  camp, 
comp  —  a  battle. 

*  acre-man,  s.    A  husbandman. 

".    .    .    and  acre-men  yede  to  the  plough." 

Lay  le  Freine.  174 

*  acre-shot,  *  acre-tax,  s.    A  local  tax 
upon  land,  fixed  at  a  certain  sum  for  each 
acre. 

"  The  Bald  in-dikea  should  be  carefully  maintained 
and  repaired  by  those  dyke-reeves  out  of  the  coir.inon 
acre-snot  assessed  within  every  of  the  said  towns."— 
tiii'jdale  :  Imbanking,  p.  275. 

acre-staff,  *  aker-staff,  s.  An  instru- 
ment for  clearing  the  plough-coulter.  (Kersey.) 

a'-cre-age  (age  =  ig),  s.  [ACRE.]  The  area 
of  any  piece  of  arable  or  other  land,  measured 
in  acres. 

"...  8,000  farmers  who  made  no  return  respecting 
either  the  acreage  of  their  farms  or  the  numl  er  of 
men  employed."— Centut  Report  of  1861  (Appendix), 
vol.  iii.,  p.  189. 

acred  (pron.  a'-kerd),  a.  [From  the  sub- 
stantive.] Pertaining  to  the  owner  of  "acres," 
i.e.,  landed  property. 

•  ac'-reme,  s.    [ACRE.] 

Old  Law :  Ten  acres  of  land. 

*a-cres',  v.t.  [ACCRESCE.]  To  accresoe,  to 
increase.  (/Scotch.) 

"Ay  the  tempest  did  acrei, 
And  na  was  lykiu  to  grow  lea, 
Bot  rather  to  be  rnair." 
Burel:  Pilyrim.    (IVatton:  Coll..  li  81.) 

ac^rf-bei'-a,  s.      [Gr.   a/cpi'/Sem  (alribeia)  = 

"  literal  accuracy,  exactness,  precision.]  A 
purely  Greek  word  occasionally  used  in  Eng- 
lish, there  not  being  in  our  tongue  a  short  term 
bearing  exactly  the  same  shade  of  meaning. 

ac'-rid,  or  ac'-lid,  a.  [In  Fr.  Acre;  8p., 
Port.,  and  I  tal.  acre;  fr.  Lat.  acer,  fern,  acrls, 
neut.  acre,  genit.  acris.] 

1.  Lit. :    Sharp,    pungent,    piercing,    hot, 
biting  to  the  taste.     Used  of  chemical  sub- 
stances, of  plants,  &c. 

"...    the  mariner,  his  blood  inflnmed 
With  acrid  aalts."  Cowper:  Task,  bk.  i 

"  Bitter  and  acrid  differ  only  by  the  eharp  particles 
of  the  first  licing  involved  in  a  greater  quantity  of  oil 
than  those  of  the  laat."— Arbuthnot :  On  Aliments. 

2.  Fig. :  Sharp,  pungent,  sarcastic.     (Used 
of  a  person's  mind,  of  sjteech,  writing,  &c.) 

".  .  .  of  a  man  whose  body  was  worn  l>y  the 
constant  workings  of  a  restless  and  acrid  mind." — 
Macaulay:  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xL 

ac'-rl-da,  s.  [Gr.  axpiV  (akris),  genit.  atpioot 
(afcridos)  =  a  locust.] 

Entom.  :  Mr.  Kirby's  name  for  the  genus 
Locvsta  of  Geoffroy,  containing,  however,  not 
locusts,  but  grasshoppers.  Others  use,  instead 
of  Acrida,  the  term  Gryllus.  [GRYLLUS.]  Ex- 
ample, the  great  green  grasshopper,  Acrida 
I'iridissima,  or  Gryllus  viridissimus.  Acrida 
must  not  be  confounded  with  Acridium  (q.  v.). 

ac-rld'-I-Id-w,   a-crid'-I-d»,    s.    plural. 

[ACRIDIUM.] 

Entom. :  A  family  of  Saltatorial  Orthcptera, 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pSt, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    ss,  oe  =  e.    ey  -  a,     qu  -  kv. 


acridity— acrodactylum 


67 


of  which  the  genus  Acridium  is  the  type. 
There  is  much  confusion  in  the  naming  of 
two  out  of  three  families  of  the  Saltatorial 
tribe.  This  one  contains,  among  other  in- 
sects, the  migratory  locust,  and  some  of  the 
small  "grasshoppers"  so  otten  heard  and 
seen  among  grass,  which  are  properly  locusts. 
The  family  is,  by  various  authors,  called 
Locustidie,  a  term,  however,  which  some 
apply  to  the  grasshoppers  proper.  [Loccs- 

T1D&.} 

".  .  .  and  tne  AcHdiida,  or  grasshoppers."—  Dar- 
tein:  Descent  of  Man,  pt.  x.,  ch.  ix. 

"...  and  the  male  migratory  locust  of  Russia, 
one  of  the  Acruiiiiia."  —  Ibid.,  pt.  it,  ch.  x. 

fic-rid'-i-ty,  ac  -lid-ness,  s.    [ACRID.] 

1.  Lit.  :    Sharpness,    pungency  ;    used    of 
chemical  substances,  plants,  &c. 

"Acridity,  causticity,  and  poison  are  the  general 
characteristics  of  this  auspicious  order  [the  Ranmicu- 
laceee]."—  Uruileg  :  Xat.  Spit,  of  Botany,  2nd  ed.  (1836), 
p.  «. 

2.  Fig.  :  Sharpness,  pungency  ;  used  of  the 
mind,  or  of  speech  or  writing. 

fcc-rld'-i-iim,  ac-ryd'-I-um,  s.  [Gr.  dxpit, 
-i&av  (akris,  -idos)  =  a  locust.]  A  genus  of  in- 
sects, the  typical  on?  of  the  family  Acridiidae 
(q.v.).  There  are  lour  articulations  to  the 
tarsi.  The  antennae  are  short,  filiform,  or 
swelled  at  the  extremity,  and  have  ten  to 
twelve  perceptible  articulations.  It  contains 
the  Locusts.  [LOCUST.] 


a.  [In  Fr.  acrimonieux, 
fr.  Lat.  acrimonia  =  sharpness,  pungency.] 
Sharp,  pungent,  biting.  [ACRIMONY.] 

1.  Lit.  :  Of  m.  ,terial  substances. 

"  If  gall  cannot  be  rendered  acrimonimu  and  bitter 
Of  itself,  then  whatever  acrimony  or  amaritude  re- 
dounds in  it  mui.t  be  from  the  admixture  of  melan- 
choly."— Harvey;  On  Consumption. 

2.  Fig.  :  Of  i  person  ;  of  the  mind,  temper, 
or  of  language. 

"  Even  his  iu<\  ;  acrimonioia  enemies  feared  him  at 
least  as  much  as  they  hated  him."—  Jlacaulay  :  Hilt. 
Eng.,  ch.  xv. 

"...  a  pr^t*  of  high  spirit  and  acrimoniout 
temper."—  llacauiiy:  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxii. 

"  They  had  long  ieen  in  the  habit  of  recounting  in 
acrimonioul  laiigu^re  all  that  they  had  suffered  at 
the  hand  of  the  Pur.  'an  in  the  day  of  his  power."  — 
Ma.cau.lay  :  Sitt.  Eng.  ch.  viii. 

ftc-ri-mo'-ni-ous-iy,  aav.  ^ACRIMONIOUS.] 
In  an  acrimonious  manner,  suarply,  pun- 
gently. 

ftc-ri-mo  -nl-oiis-ness,  s.  [ACRIMONIOUS.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  sharp  or  pun- 
gent ;  acrimony. 


-y,  s.  [In  Fr.  acrimonie  ;  Ital.  ocri- 
mania,  fr.  Lat.  acrimonia.  Webster  thinks 
the  Lat.  sulf.  -mania  =  Eng.  -many,  may  come 
from  the  same  source  as  Lat.  maneo,  Gr.  pina 
(mend)  =  to  remain.  The  suffix  -many  signi- 
fies the  quality  or  condition,  like  hood  in 
knighthood. 

IT  Acrimony  is  explained  in  the  Glossary  to 
Philemon  Holland's  Trans,  of  Pliny's  Nat. 
hist.  (A.D.  1601)  as  being  then  of  recent  in- 
troduction into  the  English.  (Trench.) 

1.  Lit.  :  Sharpness,  pungency,  corrosiveness 
(applied  to  material  substances). 

"...  for  those  milke  have  all  an  acrimony,  though 
one  would  think  they  should  be  lenitive.  —Bacon: 
Sat.  Hat. 

2.  Fig.  :  Sharpness,  pungency  (applied  to  the 
mind  or  language).     Bitterness  of  speech. 

"In  his  official  letters  he  expressed  with  great 
acrimony  his  contempt  for  the  king's  character  and 
understanding."—  JJacaulay:  Uitt.  Eng.,  ch.  xii. 

T  Sometimes  used  in  the  plural. 

"...  to  soothe  the  acrimonies  which  the  debate 
had  kindled."—  Froude:  JJM.  Eng.,  ch.  xvi. 

t  ac'-li-sy,  s.  [Gr.  axpitria  (okrisia)  =  want  of 
distinctness  in  judgment  ;  axpiTos  (akritos)  = 
unarranged,  undistinguishable  :  o,  priv.  ;  npiva 
(krino)  =  to  separate,  to  pick  out,  to  decide.] 

1.  Inability  to  judge,  want  of  judgment. 
(Bailey.) 

2.  Med.  :  A  case  on  which  it  is  very  difficult 
to  pronounce,  or  on  which  one  does  not  like 
to  pronounce,  the  symptoms  being  unfavour- 
able. 

ftc'-li-ta,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  uKotrot  (akritos),  n.  pi. 
oUpiTa  '(akrita)  =  unarranged,  undetermined, 
confused  :  a,  priv.  ;  <cp<Tor  —'separated,  picked 
out  ;  verbal  adj.  from  npivw  (krino)  =  to  sepa- 
rate.] 

L  Zoology: 

1.  A   term    introduced    by   Mr.    Macleay, 


the  founder  of  the  now  extinct  circular  or 
quinary  school  of  zoologists,  and  used  by  him 
to  designate  those  animals  in  which,  as  he  be- 
lieved, the  nervous  system  was  confusedly 
blended  with  the  other  tissues,  or,  in  other 
words,  that  in  which  nervous  molecules  dis- 
persed over,  or,  as  it  were,  confounded  with 
the  substance  of  those  gelatinous  animals,  im- 
pregnated their  whole  structure  with  sensi- 
bility. He  included  under  the  Acrita  the 
following  five  classes  : — (1)  Polypi  vaginati ; 
(2)  Polypi  natantes;  (S)  Intesiina;  (4)  Agas- 
tria,  or  Infusoria ;  and  (5)  Polypi  rudes. 
These  five  classes  he  believed  to  constitute  a 
circle. 

2.  In  1835  Professor  Owen  proposed  to  use 
the  word  in  a  more  restricted  sense  for  animals 
whose  nervous  system  is  obscure.  His  Acrita 
do  not  figure  as  a  sub-kingdom  of  animals,  but 
constitute  a  series  of  the  Radiated  sub-king- 
dom running  parallel  to  another  series,  thus  : 

NEMATONEURA.  ACRITA. 

Class  Radiaria  (Lamarck). 
Echinodennata  (Cuvier).      Acalepha  (Cuvier). 

Class  Polypi  (Cuvier). 
Ciliobrachiata  (Farre).       Anthozoa  (Ehrenb.). 

Nudibranchiata  (Farre). 

Class  Entozoa  (Rudolphi). 

Ccelelmintha  (Owen).        Sterelmintha  (Owen). 

Class  Infusoria  (Cuvier). 
Rotifera  (Ehrenb.).          Polygastria  (Ehrenb.). 
(Owen  :    Comp.  Anatomy  of  the  Invertebrate 
Animals.) 

H.  Med.  (lit.):  The  defect  of  crisis.  Failure 
to  expel  morbid  matter  from  the  physical 
frame. 

ac'-rit-an,  s.    [ACRITA.] 

ZooL:  An  animal  belonging  to  the  Acrita, 
either  of  Macleay  or  of  Owen.  [ACRITA.] 

ac  -rite,  a.    [ACRITA.] 

Zool. :  Pertaining  to  an  Acritan. 

"  The  character  of  the  lowest  or  acritt  classes  are 
least  denned  and  fixed."— Owen:  Comp.  Anat.  Invert. 
Anim.  (1843),  p.  65. 

a-crit'-I-cal,  a.    [Gr.  o,  priv. ;  Lat.  criticus 
'  (Med.)  =  critical ;  fr.  crisis,  Gr.  icpio-it  (krisis) 

=  the  point  when  a  disease  has  reached  its 

height.] 
Med. :  Having  no  crisis. 

ac-ri-to-chro'-ma-oy,  *.  [Gr.  OKPITO* 
(akritos',  =  undistinguishable,  confused  ;  and 
XP&>,ua  (chroma)  =  colour.] 

Med.  :  Inability  to  distinguish  colours  ; 
colour-blindness.  [See  COLOUR-BLINDNESS.] 
(Dixon.) 

&O'-ri-tude,  5.  [Lat.  acritudo,  fr.  acer,  genit. 
acris  =  sharp.]  Acidity,  sharpness,  pungency, 
the  quality  of  being  hot  and  biting  in  taste. 

"  In  green  vitriol,  with  its  astringent  and  sweetish 
tastes,  is  joined  some  acritude."— Grew:  Mueceum. 

ac'-rf-ty,  s.  [In  FT.  acrete;  fr.  Lat.  acritas."} 
Sharpness,  pungency. 

ac-rd-a-mat  -Ic,  a-crd-a-mat  -ic-al,  a. 

[Gr.  axpoajuaTiKot  (akroamatikos)  —  designed 
for  hearing  simply,  not  committed  to  writing : 
axpoa/ja  (akroama)  =  (1)  anything  heard,  espe- 
cially if  it  gave  pleasure  ;  such  as  music,  a 
play,  &c.  ;  (plur.)  lecturers,  or  players,  espe- 
cially during  meals  ;  axpodoMu<  (akroaomai)  = 
to  hear.] 

1.  Lit.  :  Pertaining  to  the  esoteric  doctrine 
of  Aristotle  and  the  other  ancient  philoso- 
phers ;  that  communicated  orally,  in  contra- 
distinction  to   that   committed  to  writing. 

[ACROATIC.] 

2.  Fig. :   Pertaining  to  any  sublime,  pro- 
found, or  abstruse  doctrine. 

ac-ro  a-mat'-ics,  *.  [ACROAMATIC.]  Jne 
of  the"  two  divisions  of  Aristotle's  lectures. 

[ACROATIC.] 

aC-ro-at'-ic,  a.  [Gr.  axpoariKot  (akroatikos)  — 
connected  with  hearing.]  [ACROAMATIC.]  Pro- 
perly that  which  was  heard  by  the  select  few 
who  attended  the  more  recondite  lectures  of 
the  great  philosopher  Aristotle.  What  may 
be  called  his  professorial  teaching  was  of  two 
kinds— that  which  was  aKpouu.iTnc6»  (akroa- 
matikon),  or  axponritov  (akroatikon),  that  is, 
was  heard  by  his  genuine  disciples  ;  and  that 
which  was  tfiartpucuv  (exoterikon)  =  external, 
from  efa>  (exo)  —  without,  out  of— namely,  for 
outsiders,  or  the  public  generally.  The 


former  was,  of  course,  the  more  abstruse,  and 
more  rigorously  established  than  the  merely 
popular  exoteric  teaching.  [ACROAMATIC.] 
ac'-ro  bat,  s.  [Gr.  iicpoft<iTri<;(akrobates),  from 
a.Kpopa.T(<a  (akrobateo)  =  to  walk  on  tiptoe  : 
axpov  (aJcron)  =  a  point ;  f}areut  (bated)  =  to 
tread ;  from  ftaiwa  (baituf)  =  to  walk.]  A 
dancer  on  a  tight  rope. 

ac-rob'-a-ta,   ac  rob    a -tea,  «.     [Gr. 

o<cpo/3aTOf   (akrobutos)  =  walking    on  tiptoe.J 
[ACROBAT.]     A  j^uus  of  Mammalia  of  the 


ACROBATA  (PETAURISTA    PYOM.EA). 


Marsupial  sub-class.  A  small  species,  A. 
pygmoyus,  now  called  Petaurista  pygmcea,  in- 
habits Australia. 

t  ac-ro-bat'-I-ca,   £c-rd-bat'-J-cum,  «. 

[ACROBAT.]  An  "ancient  engine  designed  to 
lift  people  to  a  high  position  that  they  might 
have  a  better  view. 

ac-ro-oar-pW-X-ttm,  s.    [Gr.  oKpoKapiro* 

(akrocarpos)  =  fruiting  at  the  top  :  axpoo 
(akron)  =  top  ;  Kapwos  (karpos)  =  fruit.]  A 
genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the  order  Pipe- 
raceae,  or  Pepperworts,  one  species  of  which, 
A.  hispidulum,  is  used  in  the  West  Indies  as 
a  bitter  and  stomachic. 

aC-r6-p<£r'-I-d»,  *.  pi-  [Gr.  oxpos  (akros)  = 
at  the  top  ;  Ktpu?  (keras)  =  honi.]  A  family 
of  two-winged  flies  belonging  to  the  order 
Diptera,  and  the  sub-order  Brachycera  (short- 
horned,  or  having  short  antennae).  The  organs, 
of  the  mouth  are  sometimes  entirely  wanting. 

&c-ro-<sliord'-dn,  s.  [Gr.  aKpoxopoow  (akro- 
chordon)  =  a  wart  with  a  thin  neck  :  MKpor 
(akron)  =  the  top  ;  xopd/;  (diordc)  =  (1)  a 
string  made  of  gut,  as  in  the  lyre,  (2)  a 
sausage.] 

Med. :  A  wort  or  excrescence  connected  to 
the  body  by  a  slender  base. 

aC-rd-Chord'-US  (Latinised  Greek),  ac'-r&- 
chord  (Eng.),  s.  [AcROCHORDON.]  A  genus 
of  non-venomous  serpents  belonging  to  the 
family  Hydrophidse,  or  Water-snakes.  The 
type  is  the  A.  Javensis,  the  oularcuron  of  Java, 
The  genus  is  named  from  the  small  keeled, 
wart-like  scales  with  which  the  heads  and 
bodies  of  the  several  species  are  covered. 

aC-rd-Cl'-nfis,  *.  [Gr.  dxpov  (akrnn)  =  the 
top ;  Kiiiiia  (kineo)  =  to  set  in  motion,  to 
move.]  The  appellation  given  by  Illiger  to  a 
genus  of  beetles  belonging  to  the  tribe  of 
Longicorns.  The  name  refers  to  the  fact  that 
these  insects  have,  on  each  side  of  the  thorax, 
a  movable  tubercle  terminated  in  a  point 
Example :  A.  longimanus,  the  Harlequin 
Beetle  ;  locality,  South  America, 

ac-ro-clin'-i-um,  s.  [Gr.  anpoi.(afcron)=the 
top  ;  KA^n  (kline)=  a  couch,  a  bed,  probably 
from  the  snowy  down  by  which  the  fruit  is 
surmounted.]  A  genus  of  plants  belonging 
to  the  order  Asteracese,  or  Composites.  A. 
roseum  has  been  introduced  from  Western 
Australia,  and  is  a  fine  plant,  with  the  florets 
yellow,  and  the  involucre  tipped  with  rose 
colour. 

ac-ro-co'-ml-a,  «.  ,  [Gr.  a>rpo«  (akros)  =  at 
the  top  ;  (coMn  (kome)  —  hair.  Named  from  tlie 
appearance  of  the  elegant  tuft  of  leaves  at 
the  top  of  the  stem.]  A  genus  of  plants  be- 
longing to  the  order  Palmacese,  or  Palms.  A. 
sclerocarpa  is  found  through  a  great  part  of 
South  America, 

ac-ro-dac'-tyl-iim,  s.    [Gr.  axpov  (akron)  =. 
the  top  ;  doxTwAo?  (daktulos)  —  a  finger.] 
Anat. :  The  upper  surface  of  each  digit. 


bSfc,  brfy;  prf^t,  J6\H;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  9bln,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  eyist.    -ing» 
-Clan  =  shan.  -tion, -slon  -  shun ; -sion, -tion  -  ztun.  -tious, -sious, -cious  =  shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  deL    cre-ker. 


68 


acrodiclidium— acrostichum 


fcc-ro-dj-clld'-i-um,  s.  [aKp,,v  (akron)  = 
the  top  ;  oiKAis,  genit.  -i&os  (diklis,  -idps)  = 
double  folding  :  or  o<  (di),  in  composition  r= 
twice,  two ;  K\«<dioi>  (kleidion)=.  a.  little  key.] 
A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the  order 
Lauracese,  or  Laurels.  It  contains  the  Acka- 
wai  nutmeg  (q.v.). 

ac'-ro-diis,  ».  [Gr.  d«pos  (akros)  =  at  the 
top  ;  ooo!*;  (odous)  =•  a  tooth.]  A  genus  of 
placoid  fishes  established  by  Agassiz.  The 
teeth  of  A.  nobilis  (Agass.)  are  abundant  in  the 
lias  of  England  and  Germany  ;  and  at  Lyrae 
Regis  are  called  by  collectors  fossil  leeches. 

ac  rog  en-ous,  a.    [ACROOEN.] 
Gen. :  Growing  at  the  top. 
Spec. :   Pertaining  to  the  flowerless  plants 
called  Acrogens.     When  applied  to  fungi,  it 
signifies  =  attached  to  the  tips  of  threads. 

&C'-r6g-ens(Eng. ),  zic-rog  -en-se  (Latinised 
Greek),  s.  pi.  [Gr.  output/  (akron)— a  pointer 
top,  and  livvaa  (gennao)  =  to  engender,  to 
bring  forth  ;  (lit.)  top-growers  or  point- 
growers.  ]  Plants  of  which  the  growth  takes 
place  at  the  extremity  of  the  axis.  The  word 
was  formerly  used  in  a  wider  sense  than  now. 

1.  Formerly  it  included  all  flowerless  plants 
— Linnfeus's  Cryptogamia.  The  term,  however, 
referred  not  to  the  absence  of  flowers,  or  to 
the  obscure  character  of  the  fructification, 
but  to  the  growth  of  the  stem.    All  plants 
were  divided  into  Exogens,  or  those  growing 
around  the  circumference  of  the  trunk,  just 
within  the  bark  ;  Endogens,  or  those  growing 
inside,  that  is,  along  the  central  axis ;  and 
Acrogens,  or  those  increasing  at  the  extremity 
qf  the  stem.     In  Lindley's  Natural  System  of 
Botany,  2nd  edit.  (1836),  the  Acrogens,  used 
in  this  extensive  sense,  constitute  the  fifth 
class  of  the  Vegetable  Kingdom,  the  other  four 
being  Exogens,   Gymnosjierms,  Endogens,  and 
Rhizanths.      They  are  made  to  contain  five 
alliances  :  1,  Filicales  (Ferns)  ;  2,  Lycopodales 
(Club-mosses) ;   3,  Muscales  (Mosses)  ;  4,  Clia- 
rales  (Charas) ;  and,  5,  Fungales  (Mushrooms, 
Lichens,  and  Algae). 

2.  The  meaning  is  now  more  restricted.     In 
Lindley's  Vegetable  Kingdom  (1846)  the  flower- 
less  plants  compose  not  one,  but  two  classes : 
(1)  Thallogens  and  (2)  Acrogens.    The  former 
are  the  lower  in    organisation.     The    latter 
compose  three  alliances — Muscales,  Lycopodales, 
and  Filicales.      The  arrangement,  it  will  be 
observed,  is  now  an  ascending  one,  whereas 
before  it  was  descending. 

jlc-ro-gna'-thus,  s.  [Gr.  axpov  (akron)  =  a 
point,  the  tip  ;  fvaOo^  (gnathos)  =  the  jaw.] 
A  genus  of  fossil  fishes  established  by  Agassiz. 
Tlio  A.  boops,  an  abdominal  cycloid  fish,  was 
discovered  by  Dr.  Mantell  in  a  block  of  chalk 
from  Southerham.  (See  his  Fossils  of  the 
British  Museum,  p.  44(5.) 

ic-rog'-ra-phy,  *.  [Gr.  oicpo?  (akros)  =  &t 
the  top  ;  ypafyri  (graphe)  =  a  drawing  ;  ypd<j><a 
(grapho)  =  to  grave,  to  write.]  The  art  of 
making  blocks  in  relief,  with  the  view  of 
printing  illustrations  from  them,  in  place  of 
having  recourse  to  wood  -  engraving.  M. 
Schonberg  was  its  inventor. 

*a-cr6i'-sa,  a-cru'-cl-a,  s.    Blindness. 

*  a  -  cro'ke,  adv.  [A.S.  a  =  on  ;  croke  =  a 
hook.  ]  Crookedly. 

"Who  so  byldoth  after  every  man  his  house,  hit 
•challe  stonde  acroke."—J/3.  Douce,  52.    (HaUiweU.) 

fi,c  ro'-lc-in,  s.  [Gr.  axpo?  (akros)  =  on  the 
top.]  [See  ACRYLIC  ALDEHYDE.] 

ac'-ro-lgp-Is,  s.  [Gr.  ZKOOV  (akron)  =  the 
tip,  and  XCTII'S  (lepis)  =  &  scale.]  A  genus  of 
ganoid  fossil  lishes  founded  by  Agassiz.  The 
species  occur  in  the  magnesian  limestones 
and  marlstones  of  Durham,  which  are  of 
Permian  age. 

fcc  -rS-lith,  s.  [Gr.  aKpOV  (akron)  =  the  tip ; 
Ai'Oos  (lithos)  =  a  stone.] 

Sculpture:  A  statue,  the  extremities  of 
which  are  made  of  stone,  while  the  trunk  is 
generally  of  wood. 

ac-rol'-ith-an,  a.    [ACROLITH.]    Pertaining 

to  an  acrolith,  framed  like  an  acrolith. 
&C-ro'-mi-al,  a.    [ACROMION.] 

Anat. :  Belonging  to  the  acromion. 

1   ,'  ^_  *° the  "cranial  extremity  of  the  clavicle." 
— CycL  Pruct,  Jfta. 


acromio-clavicular,  o.  Pertaining  to 
that  portion  of  the  clavicle  which  adjoins  the 
acromion. 

Sc-ro'-ml-on,  ».  [Gr.  anpov  (akron)  =  top  ; 
w/uo?  (omos)  =;  shoulder.] 

Anat.  :  The  upper  portion  of  the  shoulder- 
blade  (scapula). 

"...  the  third  has  a  free  end,  usually  more  or 
less  prolonged  into  a  curved,  flattened  process  called  the 
acromion.'  —  Flavor  :  Osteology  qf  the  Mammalia,  p. 
821. 

ac-rS-mSn-o-gram-inat'-i-cum,  s.  [Gr. 
oUpos  (akros)  —  top  or  end  ;  /uoios  (monos) 
=  alone  ;  and  TPUMMOTIKOK  (grammatikon)  — 
alphabet.] 

Poet.  :  A  kind  of  poem  in  which  each  verso 
subsequent  to  the  first  begins  with  the  letter 
on  which  its  predecessor  terminated. 

ac  ro  my  gal'  I  a,  «. 

Path.  :  A  term  now  given  to  a  rare  disease, 
or  form  of  physical  atavism,marketl  by  apparent 
gradual  degeneration  in  both  feature  and  liody 
toward  the  animal  type.  First  recognized  in 
1886  by  Dr.  Marie,  of  Paris,  who  considered  it 
a  return  to  primitive  form.  Virchow,  however, 
regarded  it  as  a  nervous  disease,  likely  to  result 
in  paralysis  and  death.  A  case  was  noted  by 
Dr.  F.  D.  Weise,  of  New  York,  in  Januai  y,  1896. 

a-cron'-ic,  a-cron'-Ic-al,  *  a-cron'- 
yc-al,  a.  [Gr.  axpof  (akros)  =  at  the  ex- 
tremity ;  vvf  (nux)  =  night.] 

Astron.  :  Pertaining  to  the  rising  of  a  star 
at  the  time  when  the  sun  is  setting,  or  the 
setting  of  a  star  when  the  sun  is  rising.  It  is 
opposed  to  COSMICAL  (q.v.). 

a-cron'-ic-al-ly,  *  a-cron'-yc-al-ly, 
*  a-cron'-ych-al-ly,  adv.  [ACKONICAL.] 
At  the  acronical  time. 

3,c-r6-n6'-tlne,  a.  [ACRONOTUS.]  Pertaining 
to  the  mammalian  genus  Acronotus.  (Griffith's 
Cuvier,  iv.  346.) 

&C-ro-nd'-ttis,  s.  [Gr.  aicpos  (akros)  =  on  the 
top,  highest  ;  vwros  (notos),  or  vSnov  (noton)  — 
the  back.] 

Zool.  :  A  sub-genus  of  Damalis,  a  genus  of 
ruminating  animals.  The  species  are  confined 
to  Africa.  Example  :  Damalis  (acronotus) 
bubalis  =  the  bubalis. 

ac-ron-ych'-I-a,  s.    [Gr.  a.K?ovvxia  (akronu- 

chia)  =  nightfall"  :  axpo?  (akros)  =  on  the  top 

or  edge  of  =  at  the  beginning  of  ;  vvf  (nux)  — 

night.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Rutaceae,  or  Rueworts. 

ac-ro-phyl'-lum,  s.  [Gr.  o«po?  (akros)  =  at 
the  top  ;  <j>v\\ov  (jjhulltm)  =  a  leaf] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Cnnoniaceae,  or  Cunoniads.  A.  venosum 
is  a  handsome  greenhouse  shrub. 

ac-ro-p6'-di-um,  ».     [Gr.  axpov  (akron)  =  tht 
top  :  TTOI/S  (pous),  genit.  TTOOOS  (podos)  =  foot.] 
Anat.  :  The  upper  surface  of  the  foot. 


,  s.  [Gr.  axpojroAis  (akropolis)  = 
the  upper  or  higher  city  :  ampou  (akron)  =  a 
point  or  top,  height  ;  iroAis  (polis)  =.  a  city.] 


ACROPOLIS  AT  ATHENS. 

1.  Lit. :  The  citadel  crowning  the  hill  at 
Athens,  which  is  said  to  have  been  occupied 
before  there  were  any  buildings  on  the  plain. 

2.  Fig.  :  Any  citadel  similarly  situated. 

ac'-rS-spire,     ac'-rS-spyre,     ac'-ker- 

sprit  (Eng.),  ac'-ker-spyre  (Scotch),  «. 


[Gr.  oupos  (akros)  =  at  the  top  ;  and  trirtipa 
(speira),  Lat.  spira  =  anything  wound,  coiled, 
or  twisted  ;  a  spire.]  A  name  sometimes 
given  to  the  plumule  of  a  germinating  seed  ol 
corn,  because  it  has  a  somewhat  spiral  ap- 
pearance. "That  part  which  shoots  out 
toward  the  smaller  end  of  the  seed."  (Kersey.) 

"  Many  corns  will  smilt  or  have  their  pulp  turned 
into  a  substance  like  thick  cream,  and  will  send  forth 
their  substance  in  an  acrospire."— Mortimer. 

*  ac'-ro-spire,  v.    [From  the  substantive.] 

Malt-making,  £c. :  To  send  forth  a  germi- 
nating plumule,  or  to  sprout  at  both  ends, 
emitting  both  a  radicle  and  a  plumule,  as  grain 
kept  for  malting  will  do  in  wet  weather. 

"  For  want  of  turning,  when  the  malt  is  spread  on 
the  floor,  it  comes  and  sprouts  at  both  ends,  which 
is  called  acrospired,  and  in  fit  only  for  swine."— 
Mortimer. 

*  ac'-ro-splred,  pa.  par.  &  a. 

*  ac'-ro-spi-ridg,  pr.  par.    [ACROSPIRE.] 

across  (pron.  a-crass ),  adv.  [Eng.  a  —  on ; 
cross.] 

A.  Literally : 
*  L  On  cross. 

•^         "  When  other  lovers  in  arms  acroti 
Bcjoice  their  chief  delight." 

Surrey:  Complaint  of  Absence. 

IL  Transversely. 

1.  The   opposite  of  along,  in  a   direction 
at  right  angles  to,  so  that  the  two  lines,  the 
longitudinal  and  the  transverse  ones,  consti- 
tute a  cross  of  the  ordinary  form. 

"...  the  shoulders  very  wide  across."— Owen  : 
Classif.  of  the  Mammalia,  p.  70. 

2.  Intersecting  at  any  angle,  passing  over  in 
some  direction  or  other  ;  athwart  ;  placed  pr 
moving  over  something,  so  as  to  cross  it. 

"  Of  deep  that  calls  to  deep  across  the  hills." 

Wordsworth:  Descriptive  Sketches. 
"...    and  pushing  ivory  balls 
Acrott  a  velvet  level."— Cawper :  Task,  vt 

B.  Figuratively: 

*&  An  exclamation  when  a  sally  of  wit  mis- 
carried. The  allusion  is  to  the  procedure  is 
jousting. 

a-cros'-tlC,  s.  &  a.  [Gr.  aicpooTi'xioi/  (akrosti- 
chion),  from  axpos  (akros)  —  at  the  point  or 
end,  and  <JTI'XOS  (stichos)  =  (1)  a  row,  (2)  a  line 
of  poetry ;  <rrei'x<o  (steicho)  =  to  ascend  ;  Fr. 
acrosticlie  ;  Ital.  acrostico.] 

1.  As  substantive:  A  series  of  lines  so  dis- 
posed that  their  initial  letters  taken  in  order 
constitute  a  name  or  a  short  sentence. 

Acrostic  verses  are  now  regarded  as  some- 
what puerile,  and  are  consequently  less  culti- 
vated than  once  they  were.  The  best  known 
are  by  Sir  John  Davies.  The  following  Hymn 
to  the  Spring  is  from  his  pen,  and  the  words 
spelled  out  by  the  initial  letters  of  the  several 
lines  are  Elisabetlia  Regina: 

JE  arth  now  is  greene,  and  heauen  is  blew, 
L  iuely  Spring  which  makes  all  new, 
/  oily  Spring  doth  enter, 
S  weet  young  sun-beanies  doe  subdue 
A  ngry,  aged  Winter. 

D  lasts  arc  mild,  and  seas  are  mime, 
E  uery  i«-dow  flowes  with  balme, 
T  he  earth  wcares  all  her  riches, 
H  aruionious  birds  sing  such  a  psalm 
A  s  eare  and  heart  bewitches. 

ft  eserue  (sweet  Spring)  this  nymph  of  onnu 

Eternal!  (rarlands  of  thy  flowers, 

O  reeuc  garlands  neuer  wasting  ; 

/  n  her  shall  last  our  state's  faire  spring, 

Jf  ow  and  for  euer  flourishing, 

A  s  long  as  heauen  is  lasting. 

2.  As  adjective :   Pertaining  to  an  acrostic, 
containing  an  acrostic. 

"  Some  peaceful  province  in  acrostic  land."— Dryden. 

*  a-cr5s'-t$c,  a.     [ACROSS.]    Crossed  on  the 
breast. 

"Agreed;  but  what  melancholy  sir,  with  acrostic 
arms,  now  conies  from  the  family  J "—  Middleton  : 
Works,  it  179. 

•a-cros'-tic-al,  a.  [ACROSTIC,  s.]  Pertaining 
to  an  acrostic. 

*  a-cros'-tlc-al-ly,  adv.    [ACROSTIC,  s.]    IB 
an  acrostioal  manner,  in  a  way  to  present  the 
phenomena  of  an  acrostic  composition. 

a-cros'-tich-e-se,  ».  pi.  [ACROSTICHUM.] 
A  family  of  Polypodiaceous  ferns,  with  naked 
sort 

a-cros'-ticli-iim,  s.  [In  Fr.  acrostique ;  Ital., 
Sp.,  &  Port,  acrostico;  Gr.  axpo$  (akros)  =  at 
the  top,  and  a-nxo?  =  (1)  a  row,  order,  or  line, 
(2)  a  line  of  writing.  Said  to  be  so  called 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  wh6,  son ;  mute,  cub,  eiire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    w,  ce  =  e.      lyre,      qu  -  kw. 


acrostoma—  act 


69 


because  on  the  back  of  the  frond  are  markings 
like  the  commencement  of  lines  of  poetry.] 
Rusty-back,  Wall-rue,  or  Fork-fern.  A  genus 
of  ferns  belonging  to  the  order  Polypodiacese. 
The  son  co\  >r  the  whole  back  of  the  frond. 
It  is  not  British.  A.  aureitm,  the  golden 
acrostichum,  occasionally  seen  in  hot-houses, 
is  sometimes  five  or  six  feet  high.  It  grows 
in  the  West  Indies  and  South  America,  and 
also  in  Africa  and  India.  A.  huascaro  is  said 
to  have  solvent,  deobstruent,  sudorific,  and 
antlielmintic  properties.  The  New  Zealanders 
formerly  used  A.  ftircatnm  as  food. 

ac  ros'-to-ma,  s.  [Gr.  d«po?  (>tl-ros)  =  at  the 
top,  and  orojia  (sterna)  =  a  mouth.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  Entozoa,  parasitic  in  the 
amnios  of  cows. 

ac-ro-tar'-sl-um,  s.     [Gr.  oucpo?  (akros)  = 
the  top  ;   Top<r6s  (tarsos)  =  (1)  a   flat   basket, 
(2)  anything  flat,  (3)  the  flat  portion  of  the 
font.] 
Anat. :  The  upper  side  of  the  tarsi. 

*a-cro'tch,  v.t.  [O.  Fr.  acrocher.]  To  take  up. 
to  seize.  (Uuloet.) 

*  ac-ro-te-leu'-tlc,  a.  [Gr.  a«pos  (akros)  = 
at  the  tip,  jioint,  or  end ;  TeXeur^r  (telettte) 
=  finishing,  the  end.]  Pertaining  to  anything 
appended  to  a  psalm,  as,  for  instance,  a 
doxology. 

ac-ro-tem'-niis,  s.  [Gr.  aiepo?  (akros)  =  nt 
tiie  top;  it/trio  (temno)  —  to  cut]  A  genus 
of  fossil  ganoid  fishes,  founded  by  Agassiz. 

&C'-ro-ter,  s.  [Gr.  axpuT^piov  (akroterion)  = 
t'i"  topmost  or  most  prominent  part  of  any- 
thing, as,  for  instance,  a  mountain-peak :  from 
amoav  (akron)  =  the  top.] 

A  reft. :  The  angle  of  a  gable  or  pediment 
in  which  a  statue  stands.    [ACROTEKIA.] 

ac-ro'-ter-al,  o.  [ACROTER.]  Pertaining  to 
an  acroter.  " 

OC-ro-ter'-i-a,  s.  pi.  [In  Fr.  acroteres;  Ital. 
acroterio;  Lat.  acroteria,  fr.  Gr.  a.icp<arfjpia 
(akroterin),  pL  of  tWpwrqpM*  (akroteriori).'] 

[ACROTER.] 

nh. :  Pedestals  for  statues  placed  on  the 


apex  or  at  the  basal  angles  of  a  pediment,  or 
in  other  external  parts  of  an  edifice. 
If  It  was  used  in  this  sense  by  Vitruvius. 

ftc-ro-ter'-i-al,  a.  [ACROTERIA.]  Pertaining 
to  acroteria. 

ac-ro-ter'-I-um,  s.  [Lat.]  The  singular  of 
ACROTERIA  (q.v.). 

ftc-ro-thy'-ml-o'n,  s.  [Gr.  <«por  (akros)  =  at 
the  top  ;  tivnoi  (thumos),  in  Lat.  thymum  — 
thyme.] 

Old  Med. :  A  kind  of  wart  with  a  narrow 
base,  a  broad  top,  and  a  colour  like  thyme. 

&C-r6t-lS'-mus,  s.  [Gr.  a,  priv.  ;  uparot 
(krotos)  —  sound  produced  by  striking.] 

Med. :  Deficiency  in  the  beating  of  the 
pulse. 

ac-rot'-om-ous,  a.  [Gr.  5.<cpot  (akros)  =  at 
the  top  ;  rtfjLvw  (tem.no)  —  to  cut.] 

Min. :  Having  its  cleavage  parallel  to  the 
top.  (Dana.) 

a-cru'-9i-a,  s.    [ACROISA.] 
a-cryl'-ic,  a.    [ACROLEIN.] 

acrylic  acid,  s.  (Cs^C^C^-CO-OH.) 

Chem. :  A  monatomic  organic  acid  obtained 
by  oxidation  of  acrolein.  It  is  a  colourless 
liquid ;  its  salts  are  soluble.  It  is  converted 
by  nascent  hydrogen  into  propionic  acid.  It 
is  isomcric  with  iso-acrylic  acid.  When 
acrylic  acid  is  fused  with  caustic  potash  it 
eliminates  hydrogen,  and  forms  acetate  and 
formate  of  potassium. 


acrylic  alcohol,  s.   [ALLYLIC  ALCOHOL.] 
acrylic  aldehyde,  s. 

Chem.:   (C3H4O)  =  Acrolein  = 

obtained  by  the  oxidation  of  allylic  alcohol, 
by  the  dehydration  of  glycerine.  It  is  formed 
in  the  destructive  distillation  of  fats  which 
contain  glycerine,  and  is  the  cause  of  the 
.  unpleasant  smell  produced  by  blowing  out  a 
candle.  Acroleiu  is  a  thin,  colourless,  volatile 
liquid,  boiling  at  52-".  Its  vapour  is  very 
irritating,  attacking  the  mucous  membrane 
of  the  nose  and  eyes.  It  oxidises  to  acrylic 
acid.  It  changes  into  a  white  flocculent  body, 
disacryL 

*  acse,  v.    [A.S.  acsian,  achsian  =  to  ask.]    To 
ask.    [ASK.] 

"  The  kyng  Alesandrc  actrtte 
Hwau  sal  that  be.'— AW.'y.  A  ml?.,  i.  SO. 

act,   *&ck  (Eruj.),   and  *akl£  (0.  Scotch), 
v.t.  &  i.     [A(~r,  s.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

*1.  To  actuate,  to  drive,  to  incite,  to  in- 
fluence, to  urge. 

"  Most  peo;>le  in  the  world  are  acted  by  levity  and 
humour,  by  strange  aud  irrational  changes."— South. 

2.  To  do,  to  achieve,  to  perform.    (Used  in 
a  good  sense.) 

"  With  emulation  what  I  act  surrey. " 

Pope  :  Uomer;  Iliad,  xix.  152. 

3.  To  perpetrate,  to  commit,  to  be  guilty 
of,  as  a  fault,  a  crime,  or  an  offence.    (Used 
in  a  bad  sense.) 

"Uplifted  hands,  that  at  convenient  times 
Could  act  extortion  and  the  worst  of  crimes." 

Camper :  expostulation,  147. 

4.  To  obey,  to  do  according  to ;  to  carry 
out,  to  execute. 

"Th1  unwilline  heralds  act  their  lord's  commands 
Pensive  they  walk  along  the  barren  sands." 

Pope :  Homer ;  Iliad  L,  426. 

5.  To  play  the  part  of,  to  behave  as  :  as,  To 
act  the  fool. 

U.  Technically: 

1.  Dram. :  To  play  the  part  of,  to  imper- 
sonate, to  represent  dramatically  upon  the 
stage  or  elsewhere. 

"...  the  m*sks  and  plays  which  were  acted  in  the 
court." — Froude:  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  L 

IT  In  this  sense  it  is  sometimes  followed  by 
the  preposition  over. 

"  How  many  ages  hence. 
Shall  this  our  lofty  scene  be  acted  over 
In  states  unborn,  and  accents  yet  unknown?" 

.• hakfsp.  :  Julius  Caaar.  ill.  I. 

2.  Scotch  Law :  To  require  by  judicial  au- 
thority.     "Nearly  the    same   with    English 
enact,  with   this   difference,   that  there  is  a 
transition  from  the  deed  to  the  person  whom 
it  regards."    (Jamieson.) 

"  Seeing  I  am  actit  in  the  bnikes  of  the  raid  com- 
mittee not  to  depnrt  off  the  towne  without  licence."— 
Acts  Cha.  /.,  ed.  1814,  v.  361. 
If  For  example  of  ack,  see  Acts  Don.  Cone. 
(A.D.   1491),  p.  221  ;  and  of  akk,  Ibid.,  1493, 
p.  310. 

IT  To  act  upon :  To  exert  power  over  or 
upon,  to  produce  an  effect  upon. 

"  The  stomach,  the  intestines,  the  muscles  of  the 
lower  belly,  all  act  upon  the  aliment." — Arbuthnot  on 
Aliment. 

"  AH  the  waves  of  the  spectrum,  from  the  extreme 
red  to  the  extreme  violet,  are  thus  acred  upon." — 
Tyndall:  Frag,  of  Sctence,  3rd  ed.,  vii.  142. 

To  act  up  to:  To  act  in  a  manner  not  in- 
ferior to  what  one's  promises,  professions, 
reputation,  or  advantages  would  lead  people 
to  expect 

".  .  .  vigorously  to  exert  those  powers  and  act  up 
to  those  advantages."— Rogers  :  Sermons. 

B.  Intransitive : 
L  Of  persons : 

1.  To  move,  as  opposed  to   remaining  at 
rest ;  or  to  proceed  to  carry  out  a  resolution, 
as  opposed  to  meditating  or  talking  about  it. 

"  Yon  have  seen. 
Hare  acted,  suffer'd." 

H'ordtmrth  :  Excursion,  bk.  Iv. 
"And  I  may  now  cry  'act!'  but  the  potency  of 
action  must  be  yours."—  Tyndall:  frag,  of  Science, 
3rd  ed.,  v.  103. 

2.  To  conduct  one's  self  in  a   particular 
manner,  to  behave. 

"  Tis  plain  that  she,  who  for  a  kingdom  now 
Would  sacrifice  her  love,  and  break  her  vow, 
Not  out  of  love,  but  interest  ir'«  alone. 
And  would,  e  v'n  In  my  arms,  lie  thinking  of  a  throne. 
Itryden  :  I  Con-puts'  of  Granada,  ii.  1. 

3.  To  take  part  in  dramatic  representation 
on  the  boards  of  a  theatre  or  elsewhere. 


"  Or  wrap  himself  in  Hamlet's  inky  cloak. 
And  strut  and  storm,  and  straddle,  stamp  and  starCL 
To  show  the  world  how  Garrick  did  not  act." 

Coieper  :  Task,  bk.  vt 

IL  Of  things :  To  exert  power,  to  produce 
an  effect 

IT  In  general  to  or  upon  is  prefixed  to  the 
object  operated  upon  ;  sometimes,  however, 
by  is  used  instead  of  to.  [Acr  UPON  (A.  III.).] 

"And  such,  I  exclaimed,  is  the  pitiless  part 
Some  act  by  the  delicate  mind, 
Begardless  of  wringing  and  breaking  a  heart 
Already  to  sorrow  resigned."    Coaper:  The  Rose. 

act,  s.  [Lat.  actum=a.  thing  done  ;  neut.  sing. 
of  actus,  i  a.  par.  of  ayo  =  to  do,  to  drive,  to 
put  into  motion;  Gr  <£ya>  (ago);  Icel.  aka; 
Ger.  akte;  Fr.  acts;  Ital.  atto.\ 

A.  Subjectively: 

L  Gen. :  Tlic  exertion  of  power,  whether 
physical,  mental,  or  moral ;  doing,  acting, 
action. 

•'  It  argues  an  act :  and  im  act  hath  three  branches ; 
it  is,  to  act,  to  do,  aud  to  perform."— Sluikesp. : 
Samlet,  v.  L 

"...    to  demand  from  real  life 
The  test  of  act  and  suffering." 

tt'ordsworth  :  Excursion,  bk.  lit 

"...  of  alienated  feeling,  if  not  of  alienated  act" 
— Froude:  flist.  £ng.,  ch.  vii 

"By  act  of  naked  reason." 

Wordsworth :  Excursion,  bk.  T. 

If  In  act: 

(a)  Just  commencing  action,  on  the  eve  of 
doing  anything. 

"  The  rattlesnake 's  in  act  to  strike." 

Byron:  Mateppa,  xiii. 
"  Gloomy  as  night  he  stands  in  act  to  throw." 

Pope :  Homer's  Odyssey,  bk.  xi.,  749. 

(b)  In  a  state  of  real  existence  as  opposed  to 
mere  possibility. 

"  The  seeds  of  plants  are  not  at  first  in  act,  but  in 
possibility  what  tney  afterwards  grow  to  be."— Hooker. 
"...    the  Cyprus  wars 
(Which  even  now  stand  in  act)." 

Shakesp. :  Othello,  i.  L 

In  the  act  signifies  that  action  has  com- 
menced, but  has  not  been  completed. 

"  In  the  leaves  of  plants  the  sunbeams  also  wrench 
these  atoms  asunder,  and  sacrifice  themselves  in  the 
act."— Tyndall :  Fray,  of  Science,  3rd  ed.,  i.  21. 

"  Taken    ...    in  the  very  act."— John  viii.  4 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Mental  Phil.  £  Logic:  An  operation  of 
the  mind   supposed  to  require  the  putting 
forth  of  energy  as  distinguished  from  a  state 
of  mind  in  which  the  faculties  remain  passive. 

"  .  .  .  the  distinction  which  the  German  meta- 
physicians and  their  French  and  English  followers  so 
elaborately  draw  between  the  acts  of  the  mind  and  all 
merely  passive  states;  between  what  it  receives  from 
and  what  it  gives  to  the  crude  materials  of  its  experi- 
ence."—J.  S.  Mill:  Logic,  2nd  ed.,  ch.  iiL,  §  4. 

If  In  this  sense  such  expressions  as  the 
following  are  used  :  the  act  of  thinking,  the 
act  of  judging,  the  act  of  resolving,  the  act 
of  reasoning  or  of  reason  ;  each  of  these  being 
viewed  as  a  single  operation  of  the  human 
mind.  (See  second  example  under  ACT,  »., 
B.  I.  1.) 

"The  act  of  volition."—  Todd and  Bowman:  PhusioL 
Anat.,  vol.  i.,  chap,  vii.,  goo. 

2.  Theol. :  The  carrying  out  of  an  operation 
in  a  moment,  as  contradistinguished  from  the 
performance  of  a  work  requiring  a  consider- 
able time  for  its  accomplishment. 

"  Justification  is  an  act  of  God's  free  grace  .... 
Adoption  is  an  act  of  God's  free  grace.  .  .  .  Sanctl- 
fic.ition  is  the  work  of  God's  free  grace."— Shorter 
Catechism,  Questions  33,  34,  36. 

B.  Objectively :  Anything  done. 

(a)  Generally: 

"  But  your  eyes  have  seen  all  the  great  acts  of  the 
Lord  which  he  did."— Deut.  xi.  7. 

"And  the  rest  of  the  acts  of  Abijah,  and  his  ways, 
and  his  sayings,  are  written  in  the  stcry  of  the 
prophet  Iddo."— 2  Chron,  xiii.  22. 

(b)  Technically: 

1.  Dramatic  Language :  A  portion  of  a  play 
performed    continuously,    after    which    the 
representation  is  suspended  for  a  little,  and 
the  actors  have  the  opportunity  of  taking 
a  brief  rest.    As  early  as  the  time  of  Horace 
there  were  five  acts  in  a  drama,  and   this 
number  still  remains  without  modification. 
Acts  are  divided  into  smaller  portions  called 
scenes.    (See  Shakespeare  throughout.) 

2.  Parliamentary  Lang.:  An  ellipsis  for  tin  Act 
of  Parliament,  Congress,  Legislature,  Ac.     A 
statute,  law,  or  edict  which  has  been  succes- 
sively carried  through  any  parliamentary  body, 
such  as  the  two  Houses  of  the  English  Parlia- 
ment or  of  the  American  Congress,  and  (in 
some  countries)  has  received  the  assent  of  the 
executive  or  ruling  head  of  the  government. 

"  For  on  that  day  (*lth  May,  1679)  the  Habeas  Corpus 
Act  received  the  royal  assent."— J/ocou/ay :  Hist,  of 
Eng.,  oh.  IL 


toll,  boy;  pout,  J6%1;  cat,  90!!,  chorus,  9h1n,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  =  f. 
-cia  —  aha :  -clan  -  shan,  -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -sion,  -(ion  =  »-*»««.   - tious,   sious,  -cious  —  shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  deL 


70 


actsea—  actinophyllum 


In  this  country  such  assent  may  be  dispensed 
with.  Thus  the  1894  Tariff  Act  became  law 
without  the  President's  assent,  on  the  morning 
of  August  24,  because  the  ten  days  within 
which  he  might  express  his  assent  or  his  dissent 
bad  expired  at  midnight,  without  his  doing  so. 

3.  Law: 

(1)  Gen.  :  Anything  officially  done  by  the 
Court,  as  the  phrases  Acts  of  Court,  Acts  of 
Sederunt,  &c. 

(2)  Spec.  :   An   instrument   in   writing  for 
declaring  or  proving  the  truth  of  anything. 
Such  is  a  report,  a  certificate,  a  decree,  a 
sentence.  &c. 

Act  of  Bankruptcy  :  An  act,  the  commission 
of  which  by  a  debtor  renders  him  liable  to 
be  adjudged  a  bankrupt  (Bankruptcy  Act, 
1869). 

Acts  done  :  Distinguished  into  acts  of  God, 
of  the  law  and  of  men. 

(3)  Scotch  Law  : 

Act  of  Grace:  An  Act  passed  by  the  Scottish 
Parliament,  in  1696,  which  provided  main- 
tenance for  debtors  whilst  they  were  in  prison 
at  the  suit  of  their  creditors. 

Acts  of  Sederunt  :  Statutes  for  ordering  the 
procedure  and  forms  for  administering  justice, 
made  by  the  Lords  of  Session,  sitting  in 
judgment,  the  power  to  do  so  having  been 
conferred  by  an  Act  of  the  Scottish  Parlia- 
ment in  1540. 

*4.  Universities:  A  thesis  publicly  main- 
tained by  a  student  to  show  his  powers,  and 
specially  to  prove  his  fitness  for  a  degree. 

5.  Ch.  Hist.  Act  of  Faith  :  The  English 
rendering  of  the  Spanish  AUTO  DA.  FE  (q.v.). 

Acts  of  the  Apostles.  The  fifth  book 
of  the  New  Testament.  It  contains  a  narrative 
of  the  achievements  of  the  leading  apostles, 
and  especially  of  St.  Paul,  the  greatest  and 
most  successful  of  them  all.  Its  author  was 
8t  Luke  (compare  Luke  i.  1  —  4  with  Acts  i.  1), 
who  was  Paul's  companion  from  the  time<  of 
his  visit  to  Troas  (Acts  xvi.  8  —  11)  to  the  ad- 
vanced period  of  his  life  when  he  penned  the 
2nd  Epistle  to  Timothy  (2  Tim.  iv.  11).  In- 
ternal evidence  would  seem  to  show  that  it 
was  written  in  all  probability  about  A.D.  61, 
though  external  testimony  from  the  Fathers  to 
its  existence  is  not  obtainable  till  a  considera- 
bly later  date.  The  undesigned  coincidences 
between  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles  and  the 
Epistles  of  Paul  are  numerous  and  important. 


,  a.    [Eng.  act;-abh.]    Capable  of 
being  done  or  acted  ;  practically  possible. 

14  IB  naked  truth  actable  iu  true  lift-  ?  " 

Tennyum  :  Harold,  ill  1. 

fic-tse'-a,  s.  [In  Fr.  actee  ;  Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital. 
octet  ;  Lat.  actiea.  from  Gr.  aicrea  (aktea),  Aim; 
(akte),  and  AKTTJ  (akte)  =  the  elder-tree,  which 
these  plants  were  supposed  to  resemble  in 
foliage  and  fructification.]  Herb-Christoiiher. 
A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the  order  Ra- 
nunculacese,  or  Crowfoots.  One  species,  the 
A.  spicata  =  the  bane-terry,  or  Herb  Christo- 
pher, is  indigenous  to  Great  Britain.  It  bears 
black  berries,  which  are  poisonous.  With 
alum  they  yield  a  black  dye.  The  roots  are 
anti-spasmodic,  expectorant,  and"  astringent. 
A.  racemosa,  the  Snakeroot,  receives  its  Eng- 
lish name  from  being  used  in  America  as  an 
antidote  against  the  bite  of  the  rattlesnake. 

*ac'-te,  s.  [Gr.  AKTIJ  (akte)  =  a  headland; 
Lat.  acta  =  the  sea-shore.]  The  sea-shore. 

*  &C'-te,  s.  [Gr.  ofcre'o  (aktea.),  AKTIJ,  and  Airr^ 
(akt£)  —  the  elder-tree.]  The  elder-tree,  Sam- 
bucus  nigra.  (Phillips.) 

t  Act-er-ai'-mine,  s.  [Corrupted  Arabic  (?)] 
A  star  of  the  3rd  magnitude,  in  the  left 
shoulder  of  Cepheus.  [ALPERAMIN.] 

Ac   tifs,  s.  pi.    [Fr.  actif  =  active.] 

Ch.  Hist.  :  An  order  of  monks  who  are  said 
to  have  fed  on  nothing  but  roots  and  herbs. 

Kc'-tll-l^,  adv.  [ACTUALLY.]  [Chiefly  in 
Lancashire.] 

ac  tin  en  chy  ma,  s.  [Gr.  Aim'r  (aktis), 
genit.  AmK.s  (aktinos)  =  a  ray  of  light  :  tv(en) 
=  in  ;  x»7"«  (oMMiiaX  or  xeivua  (rheumv)  =  that 
which  is  poured  out,  a  liquid,  fr.  x*«»  (cheo)  = 
to  pour.] 

Bot.  :  Stellate  cellular  tissue,  the  tissue  of 
medullary  rays.  (Cooke  :  Manual  of  Botanical 
Terms.) 


act  -ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [Acr,  v.] 

A.  As  pr.    par.  :    With   meanings    corre- 
sponding to  those  of  the  verb. 

"  Acting  the  law  we  live  by  without  fear." 

Tennyiun  :  <Enone,  146 

B.  As  adjective: 

1.  Gen.  (of  persons  or  things) :  Operating  in 
any  way. 

"A  continual  direction  of  the  acting  force  towards 
the  centre  to  which  this  character  belongs."— Sir 
J.  F.  W.  Uerichel :  Attronomi/,  6th  ed.  (1858),  §490. 

2.  Spec,  (of  persons  only):  Doing  duty  for 
another  during  his  absence  ;    officiating,   as 
in  the  phrase  "  the  acting  governor." 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  Gen.    (of   persons    or    things) :    Action, 
operation,  doing  of  any  kind. 

"  Or  that  the  resolute  acting  of  your  blood 
Could  have  attain'cl  the  etlect  of  your  own  purpose." 
Shakesp. :  Measure  for  Measure,  li.  L 

2.  Spec. :    Performance    of    a    part    in   a 
dramatic  representation  on  the  stage  or  else- 
where. 

".  .  .  the  natural  turn  for  acting  and  rhetoric, 
which  are  indigenous  on  the  shores  of  the  Mediter- 
ranean Sea." — Macaulay:  Hint.  Eng.,  ch.  i. 

ac-tin'-i-a,  s.  [Gr.  Aim's  (aktis),  genit.  AKT<J/O« 
(aktinos)  ==  a  ray  of  light.] 

Zool.  :  A  genus  of  polypes,  with  many 
arms  radiating  from  around  their  mouth,  in  a 
manner  somewhat  resembling  the  rays  of  the 
sun  surrounding  his  disc,  or  a  double  flower. 
From  this  arrangement  of  the  tentacles, 
coupled  with  the  bright  colours  of  these 
animals,  they  are  called  also  Animal-flowers 
(q.v.).  Though  simple  and  not  aggregated, 
they  still  have  a  somewhat  close  affinity  to 
the  coral-building  polypes.  They  are  the  type 
of  the  class  Actinozoa  (q.v.).  Cuvier  placed 
them  with  his  Polypi  Carnosi.  They  feed  on 
Crustacea,  mollusca,  small  fishes,  &c.  In  1847 
Dr.  Johnston  enumerated  twenty  species  as 
British. 

ac-tln'-I-a-dw,  *.  pi.  [ACTINIA.]  The 
family  of"  polypes,  of  which  Actinia  is  the 
type.  [ACTINIA.] 

ac-tin'-ic,  a.  [Gr.  a*™'?  (aktis),  genit.  Aimi/os 
(aktinos)  —  a  ray  of  light.]  Pertaining  to  a 
ray  of  light,  or  to  rays  of  light. 

actinic  rays,  s.  Invisible  rays,  which 
occur  most  abundantly  beyond  the  violet  part 
of  the  spectrum  ;  they  effect  the  chemical 
changes  produced  by  light  [PHOTOGRAPHY.] 

£c-tin'-I-form,  a.  [Eng.  &  Lat.  actinia,  and 
Eng.  form,  or  Lat.  forma.]  Of  the  form  of  an 
Actinia,  shaped  like  an  Actinia. 

"Many  of  the  large  actiniform  polypes  of  the 
tropical  seas  combine  with  a  structure  which  ia  essen- 
tially similar  to  our  own  sea-anemones,  an  external 
calcareous  axis  or  skeleton." — Owen:  Compar.  Anat., 
Invertebr.  Anim.,  Lect.  VII. 

ac-tln-i'-na,  s.  pi.    [ACTINIA.] 

Zoology :  '  Dr.  Johnston's  fourth  section  of 
Helianthoida,  an  order  of  polypes  belonging 
to  the  class  Anthozoa.  He  divides  it  into  two 
families — the  Aetiniadae  and  the  Lucerna- 
riadae. 

ac'-tin-ism,  *.  [Gr.  Aimxos  (aktinos),  genit. 
of  Aim's  (aktis)  =  a.  ray.]  The  chemical  action 
of  sunlight.  [PHOTOGRAPHY.] 

ac-tin-I-Sp'-ter-Is,  s.  [Gr.  aim's  (aktis) 
genit.  AKTII/OS  (aktinos)  =•  ray  ;  nripis  (pteris) 
=  a  fern.  ]  A  genus  of  ferns  belonging  to  the 
order  Polypodiaceae.  The  species  resemble 
minute  palms,  with  fan-shaped  fronds.  A. 
radiata  is  from  India  and  Africa,  and  A. 
austrolis  is  from  Africa. 

ac-tfci-6-ba  -tls,  s.  [Gr.  Aim's  (aktis),  genit. 
AKTII-OS  (aktinos)  —  a  ray,  and  tftm's  (batis)  = 
a  skate?]  A  genus  of  placoid  fossil  fishes, 
established  by  Agassiz  on  fossil  remains  of 
tertiary  age. 

ac-tin-d-car'-pus,  *.  [Or.  Aim's  (aktis), 
genit.  AKTIKOS  (aktinos)  =&  ray,  and  xopiros 
(karpns)  =  fruit.  Lit.  :  Rayed  fruit.]  A  genus 
of  plants  belonging  to  the  order  Alismacese, 
or  Alismads.  One  species,  the  A.  Damasonium, 
or  common  Star-fruit,  occurs  in  Great  Britain. 
It  has  floating  leaves  and  delicate  petals,  the 
latter  coloured  white  with  a  yellow  spot 

ac  tin-09  er-as  (of  Brown),  s.    [Gr.  Aim's 

(aktis),  genit.  AKTIKOS  (aktinos]  =  a  ray,  and 
Wpus  (ktras)  =  a  horn.  Lit  :  Ray-horned,  i.e. 
having  the  "  horns"  or  feelers  radiated.] 

Zool. :  The  second  sub-genus  of  the  mol- 
luscous genus  Orthoceras  (q.v.).  In  1851 


Woodward  estimated  the  known  species  at 
six.  They  are  all  fossil,  and  extend  from  the 
Silurian  to  the  Carboniferous  rocks. 

ac-tln-oc'-rfn-ite,  s.  [ACTINOCRINITES.]  An 
animal  of  the  genus  Actinocrinites  (q.v.). 

aC-tln-Sc-rin-l'-tCf,  s.  [Gr.  aim's  (aktis), 
genit.  Aimi/os  (aktinos)  —  a  ray ;  Kpii/ov  (krinon) 
=•  a  lily  ;  and  Gr.  suff.  -crns  (ites).] 

Paleont.  :  A  genus  of  Encrinites.  Their 
body  is  formed  of  several  rays  of  angular 
laminae.  All  are  fossil. 

&c-tin-6-cy'-clus,  s.  [Gr.  dim's  (aktis)  = 
ray ;  KI'>K\US  (kuklos)  =  a  ring,  a  circle.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  diatoma^eous  plants, 
resembling  minute  round  shells.  They  are 
found  in  the  ocean,  and  also  occasionally  in 
Peruvian  guano. 

ac  tin-o  gast  -ra,  *.  pi  [Gr.  Aim's  (aktis), 
genit.  Aimi/os  (aktinos)  =  a  ray ;  7  ami. piaster), 
genit.  7ao-Tfpos  (rjasleros),  contr.  to  ^ao-rpo? 
(gastros)  =  the  belly,  the  stomach.]  Haeckel's 
first  sub-class  of  the  class  of  Star-fishes, 
which  he  calls  Asterida,  or  Sea-stars.  It  con- 
sists of  "  Sea-stars  with  a  radiated  stomach." 
(Haeckel:  Hist,  of  Creation,  ii.  166.) 

ac-tln'-o-graph,  s.  [Gr.  aim's  (aktis),  genit. 
Aimi/os  (aktinos)  =  a  ray ;  ipajpia  (grapho)  =  to 
delineate,  to  write  down.]  An  instrument 
invented  by  Mr.  Hunt  for  regulating  the  varia- 
tions of  chemical  influence  on  the  solar  rays. 
It  is  described  in  Brit.  Assoc.  Reports  for  1845 
and  1846. 

ac-tln'-d-lite,  t  ac-tyn'-o-lite  (incorrect 
spelling),  s.  [Gr.  dim's  (aktis),  genit.  Aimi>o« 
(aktinos)  =  a  ray,  and  Ai'tfos  (lithos)  =  a  stone. 
The  translation  of  the  German  strahlstein  = 
radiated  stone.] 

Min. :  A  variety  of  Amphibole  (q.v.).  It  is 
the  Actinote  of  Haiiy.  Its  affinity  and  com- 
position are  indicated  by  Dana's  compound 
name  for  it — Magnesia-Lime-Iron  Amphibole. 
It  is  bright  green,  or  greyish-green,  the  green 
colour  being  imparted  by  the  iron  it  contains. 
It  occurs  crystallised,  columnar,  fibrous,  or 
massive.  Sp.  gr.,  3  to  3'2.  There  are  three 
sub-varieties  of  it — Glassy  Actinolite,  which 
occurs  in  long,  bright  green  crystals  ;  Asbesti- 
forni  Actinolite  ;  and  Radiated  Actinolite. 

actinolite  schist,  s.  A  slaty  foliated 
rock,  of  metamorphic  origin.  It  is  composed 
chiefly  of  actinolite,  with  a  small  admixture 
of  felspar,  quartz,  or  mica.  (Lyell:  Elements 
ofGeol.) 

ac-tin-o-llt'-fo,  a.  [ACTINOLITE.]  Pertaining 
to  actinolite,  composed  in  whole  or  in  part  of, 
or  resembling  actinolite. 

ac-tIn-6-16'-ba,  s.  [Gr.  aim's  (aktis),  genit 
AKTII/OS  (aktinos)  =  a  ray,  and  Ao/3os  =  a  pod.] 
[ANEMONE.  ] 

ac-tln-Sm'-j&t-er,  s.  [Gr.  aim's  (aktis),  genit. 
Aimyos  (aktinos)  =  a  ray,  and  nfrpov  (inetron) 
=  a  measure.  Lit. :  Measurer  of  solar  rays.] 
An  instrument  devised  by  Sir  John  Herschel 
for  measuring  the  intensity  of  the  solar  rays. 
It  consists  of  a  thermometer  with  a  large  bulb 
filled  with  a  dark-blue  fluid,  and  enclosed  in  a 
box,  the  sides  of  which  are  blackened,  and 
which  is  covered  with  glass.  It  is  placed  for 
a  minute  in  the  shade,  then  a  minute  iu  the 
sun,  and  then  one  more  again  in  the  shade. 
The  mean  of  the  two  variations  in  the  shade 
is  then  subtracted  from  that  in  the  sun,  and 
the  result  measures  the  influence  due  to  the 
solar  rays. 

"By  direct  measurement  with  the  actinometer 
...  I  find  that  out  of  1,000  calorific  solar  rays,  8I« 
penetrate  a  ah^t  of  plate  glass  0'12  inch  thick  ;  and 
that  of  1,000  rays  which  have  passed  through  one  such 
plate,  859  are  capable  of  passing  through  another."— 
Xote  in  Hertchett  "Aitronomy.Sth  ed.  (1858),  §  39«. 

ac-tln-Sm-et'-rtc,  a.  [ACTINOMETER.]  Per- 
taining or  belonging  to  an  actinometer. 

ac-tln-dph-ry^-i'-na,  s.  pi.    [ACTINOPHRYS.] 
Zool. :  A  family  of  Radiolarian  Rhizopods. 
Some  have  a  shell,  while  others  have  not. 

ac  tin  oph-rys,  s.  [Gr.  Aim's  (aktis),  Aimi/o« 
(aktinos)  =  a  ray,  and  i^pus  (ophrus)  =  the 
eyebrow.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  Rhizopods,  the  type  of 
the  family  Actinophryina.  They  are  found 
both  in  fresh  and  salt  water. 

ac-tin-o-phyl'-lum,  s.  [Gr.  Aim?  (aktit), 
genit.  AKTIVOS  (aktinos)  =  a  ray,  and  <i>v\\o» 


fate,  fat,  fare,  auiidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full :  try,  Syrian,     ss,  ce  =  e.     ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


actinote— active 


71 


(phullon)  —  a  leal'.  ]  A  genus  of  plants  belong- 
ing to  the  order  Araliacere,  or  Ivyworts.  The 
A.  digitatum,  an  East  Indian  species,  has  in- 
conspicuous flowers,  but  beautiful  foliage, 

itc'-tln-4>te,  s.  [Name  altered  without  reason 
by  Haiiy  from  Actinolite  (q.v.).]  A  mineral. 

[ACTINOLITE.] 

ac-tin-o'-tus,  s.  [Gr.  aim's  (aktis),  genit. 
axTii'o?  (aktinos)  —  a  ray.]  A  genus  of  Um- 
belliferous plants.  A.  helianthiu  is  the  sun- 
flower A rt  Juntas,  from  Australia. 

ac-tm-o-zo'-a,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  a«cTi's  (aktis),  genit. 
axTii/os  (aktinos),  and  {So»  (zoon)  =  a  living 
creature,  an  animal.]  A  class  of  animals 
which  Cuvier  would  have  placed  under  his 
Radiate,  but  which  unite  with  Hydrozoa  to 
constitute  the  Coelenterata  of  Frey,  Leuckart, 
and  Huxley.  It  contains  the  sea-anemones 
and  coral  polypes.  It  is  to  animals  of  this 
class  that  the  erection  of  the  vast  coral  reefs 
is  owing.  Most  Actinozoa  have  a  central 
mouth  with  tentacles  around  it.  Their 
alimentary  canal  freely  passes,  by  means  of  a 
wide  aperture,  into  the  general  cavity  of  the 
body.  That  cavity  is  then  prolonged  into  the 
stomach,  which  is  internal,  a  character  in 
which  the  Actinozoa  differ  from  the  Hydrozoa, 
to  which  they  are  closely  allied. 

tic-tion  (Eng.),  ac'-tioun  (0.  Scotch),  t. 
[In  Ger.  aktion  (rhet.) ;  Fr.  action ;  Ital. 
azione ;  fr.  Lat.  actio  =  a  doing,  an  action  ;  fr. 
ago  (lit.)  =  to  set  in  motion,  to  drive,  as  cattle.] 
L  The  doing  of  a  deed,  the  effecting  of  an 
operation. 

(a)  Of  persons  or  other  living  beings  capable 
Of  carrying  out  a  purpose : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  The  doing  of  a  deed,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  thinking,  feeling,  speaking, 
Or  even  writing. 

"  The  men  seem  formed  for  action,  the  women  for 
lore."— Gibbon:  Decl.  *  Fall,  ch.  xlii. 

"  One  wise  in  council,  one  in  action  brave." 

Pope :  Earner's  Iliad,  bk.  xviii.,  298. 

8.  Spec. :  Fight'ng,  which,  demanding  the 
utmost  energy,  is  deemed  in  the  last  degree 
worthy  of  being  called  action. 

"The  King  gave  orders  .  .  .  that  the  Guards 
•houlil  be  held  ready  for  action."— Macautay:  Hist, 
mng..  ch.  viii. 

3.  Manege.  :  The  movement  of  parts  of  the 
Ixxly  :  as,  A  horse  has  a  fine  action. 

4.  Technically: 

(a)  Mental  Phil. :   A  volition  carried  into 
oflect. 

"  Now,  what  is  an  action  t  Not  one,  bat  a  series  of 
two  things :  the  state  of  nmid  called  a  volition,  fol- 
lowed by  an  eflect.  The  volition  or  intention  to  pro- 
duce the  effect  is  one  thing  ;  the  effect  produced  in 
consequence  of  the  intention  is  another  thing ;  the 
two  together  constitute  the  action."—  J.  &.  Mill  : 
logic,  voL  i.,  ch.  iiL,  §  5,  pp.  71,  72. 

(6)  Ethics :  The  doing  of  a  deed  viewed  as 
an  expression  of  the  moral  sentiments  or  state 
of  a  responsible  being. 

(c)  Oratory:     The    accommodation     of     a 
speaker's  voice,  attitude,  and  especially  his 
gesture,    to   the    subject   on    which   at   the 
moTnent  he  is  addressing  his  audience. 
"  For  I  have  neither  wit,  nor  words,  nor  worth, 
Action,  nor  utterance,  nor  the  power  of  speech. 
To  stir  men's  blood :  I  only  speak  right  on." 

Shakfxp.  :  Julius  Casar,  ill.  1 
"As  'twere  encouraging  the  Greeks  to  flght ; 
Making  such  sober  action  with  his  hand, 
Tl-at  it  beguiled  attention,  charm 'd  the  sight : " 
Shakesp. :  Tarquin  and  Lucrece. 

(b)  Of  things : 

1.  Gen.  :  The  exertion  of  force  or  influence 
upon  ;  operation,  setting  in  motion,  an  acting 
upon. 

"  Some  little  effect  may.  perhaps,  be  attributed  to 
the  direct  action  of  the  external  conditions  of  life."— 
Darwin :  Origin  of  Speciet,  ch.  i. 

2.  Technically: 

(a)  Nat.  Phii.  '  The  exertion  of  a  force  by 
one  material  body  upon  another.  It  may 
"be  by  contact  or  by  percussion.  In  either 
case  it  is  met  by  resistance  precisely  equal  to 
that  produced  by  itself,  or,  in  philosophical 
language,  action  and  re-action  are  equal  and 
contrary  ;  that  is,  they  are  equal  in  force  and 
contrary  in  direction.  If  an  elastic  ball  be 
struck  against  the  ground,  action  compresses 
it,  and  reaction  brings  it  back  again  to  its 
natural  shape.  When  birds  fly,  the  action 
produced  by  the  strokes  of  their  wings  pro- 
duces a  contrary  reaction  on  the  part  of  the 
air,  and  it  is  this  reaction  which  carries  them 
forward. 

"...    the  frost  ruptures  their  cohesion,  and  hands 

them  over  to  the  action  of  gravity."—  Tyndatt:  frag. 

of  Science,  3rd  ed.,  i.  24. 


"  A  ction  and  reaction  being  equal,  and  in  contrary 
directions. "—Uerichel :  Attronomy,  StU  ed.,  |  723. 

(6)  Chem. :  The  production  of  a  chemical 
reaction  by  the  action  of  acid. 

(c)  Geol.  (spec,  of  volcanoes) :  In  action  =  in 
eruption. 

"  I  was  surprised  at  hearing  afterwards  that  Acon- 
cagua, in  Chile,  480  miles  northwards,  was  in  ac  ion 
on  t,lic  same  night."— Dantin :  Journal  of  Voyage 
round  the  World,  ch.  xiv.,  p.  291. 

(d)  Art  (ofmac'iines),  Ac. :  Operation,  move- 
ment, or  anything  similar  produced  by  ex- 
ternal agency  of  whatever  kind  (lit.  It  fig.). 

"  At  length  the  new  machinery  was  put  in  action, 
and  soon  from  every  corner  of  the  realm  arrived  the 
news  of  complete  and  hopeless  failure.  '—Itacaulay  : 
Hilt.  Eng.,  en.  viii. 

(e)  Law :  In  action.    [See  No.  II.,  4,  d.] 

(/)  Math.,  Ac. :  The  mechanism  of  a  piano, 
organ,  &c.  ;  the  movement  or  works  of  a 
watch  or  clock. 

IL  A  deed  done,  an  operation  effected. 

1.  Gen. :  A  deed,  something  done. 

IT  There  is  a  shade  of  difference  in  meaning 
between  an  action  in  this  sense  and  an  act. 
Strictly  speaking,  action  is  the  general  word 
nsed  of  deeds,  whether  important  or  the 
reverse ;  whilst  act  is  more  appropriately 
applied  to  a  deed  of  some  importance.  The 
examples  which  follow  illustrate  the  differ- 
ence, which,  however,  is  not  universally  ob- 
served. 

"The  Lord  is  a  God  of  knowledge,  and  by  him 
fctiont  are  weighed.  '—4  Sam.  ii.  3. 

"  He  made  known  His  ways  unto  Moses,  Hit  act* 
uiito  the  children  of  Israel."— ft.  ciii.  7. 

"  And  she  said  to  the  king.  It  was  a  true  report 
which  I  heard  in  mine  own  land  of  thine  actt,  and  of 
thy  wisdom."— 2  Chron.  ix,  5. 

"  Here  perhaps 

Some  advantageous  act  may  be  achieved 
By  sudden  onset."  Milton :  P.  L.,ii.3SS. 

2.  Spec. :  A  battle. 

"  All  this  William  perfectly  understood,  and  deter- 
mined to  avoid  an  action  as  long  as  possible."— Macau- 
lay:  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  ix. 

3.  Old  Scotch  :  Affair,  business,  interest. 

"  Tit  sa  far  as  pertenis  to  our  artioun,  consider  that 
our  ennymes  are  to  fecht  agunis  us,  qnhome  we  nevir 
offend™  with  mnris."—Bellend. :  Cron.,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  17. 

4.  Technically: 

(a)  Phys.  :    The   functions    of    the  '  body, 
divided  into  vital  actions,  natural  actions,  and 
animal  actions.    [FUNCTIONS.] 

(b)  Painting  £  Sculpture :  Passion  or  move- 
ment more  or  less  correctly  imitated.     The 
more  life-like  and  spirited  the  figures  repre- 
sented appear  to  be,  the  more  action  are  they 
said  to  possess. 

(c)  Epic  Poetry,  the  Drama,  or  History :  The 
leading  subject  of  an  epic  poem,  drama,  or 
history.    In  the  former  two  it  is  divided  into 
two  portions— the  principal  fable  treated  in 
a  lofty  style,   and  the    episodes  which    are 
introduced   to   give   fulness   of  detail,    the 
whole  being  carried  on  by  a  mixture  of  narra- 
tive, dialogue,  and  soliloquy.    So  also  there 
are  a  leading  theme  and  episodes  in  history. 

"The  voyage  of  .-Eneas  from  Troy  to  Italy,  and  his 
establishment  iu  Latiuiu  (constituting,  as  they  do,  the 
main  action  of  the  jEneiil)."— Lewit:  Credibility  of 
Early  Roman  Hist.,  ch.  ix. 

"  But  these  resting-places,  as  it  were,  must  be  rare, 
exceptional,  brief,  and  altogether  subordinate  to  what 
may  lie  called  the  action,  the  unfolding  the  drama  Of 
eveuU."— MUman:  Hiit.o/Jan.  (Frelj 

'(d)  Law  : 

(i.)  Eng.  Law :  The  form  prescribed  by  law 
for  the  recovery  of  one's  due,  or  the  lawful 
demand  of  one's  right.  Actions  are  divided 
into  civil  and  criminul ;  the  former  are  called 
also  prosecutions,  and  are  divided  into  three 
classes — (1)  Personal  Actions,  by  which  a  man 
claims  a  debt  or  personal  duty  to  him,  or 
damages  in  lieu  of  it  These  again  are  sub- 
divided into  Actions  ex  contractu,  as  for  debt, 
promises,  covenant,  &c. ,  and  Actions  ex  de- 
licto,  or  torts,  as  negligences,  trespass,  and 
•nuisance.  (2)  Real  or  Fesdal  Actions,  concern- 
ing real  property  only,  in  which  the  plaintiff, 
called  in  this  relation  the  demandant,  claims 
a  title  to  lands,  tenements,  or  rents.  (3) 
Mixed  Actions,  partaking  of  the  character  of 
both  ;  as,  for  example,  when  some  real  pro- 
perty is  demanded,  and,  in  addition  to  this, 
personal  damages  for  a  wrong  sustained, 
such,  for  instance,  as  ejectment  There  are 
many  kinds  of  actions  ranked  under  these 
three  classes.  Criminal  Actions  consist  of 
prosecutions  and  actions  penal  to  recover 
some  penalty  under  statute. 

"Actiont  were  brought  against  person!  who  had 
defamed  the  Duke  of  York."— Macaulay:  Bitt.  Eng.. 


If  In  action.  A  plea  in  action  is  an  answer^ 
ing  the  merits  of  a  complaint ;  that  is,  by 
confirming  or  denying  it.  Proj>erty  in  action 
is  property  which  a  man  has  not  at  present  in, 
his  possession,  but  which  another  lias  cove- 
nanted to  give  him.  He  may  sue  for  the  per- 
formance of  the  contract,  and  the  property 
thus  recoverable  is  called,  from  the  French 
word  chose  =  a  thing,  a  chose  in  action. 

Chose  in  Action  is  thus  a  thing  of  which  a 
man  has  not  the  possession  or  actual  enjoy- 
ment, but  which  he  has  a  right  to  demand 
by  action  or  other  proceeding,  as  a  debt,  a 
bond,  &c.  A  chose  in  action  must  be  reduced 
into  possession  by  a  trustee  without  delay. 

(ii.)  Scots  Law :  Actions  are  SOUK  time* 
divided  into  ordinary  and  recissory.  [IlEcia- 

8ORY.] 

(e)  Comm.  (in  France  and  some  other  foreign 
countries) :  A  certain  share  of  a  public  com- 
pany's capital  stock.  Persons  may  subscribe 
for  actions  in  the  latter  as  they  do  here  for 
shares. 

action  sermon,  *.  (Scotch.)  A  sermon 
preached  previously  to  the  administration  of 
the  sacred  communion.  (Svpp.Jamieson'sScot. 
Diet.) 

action-taking,  a.  Prone  to  have  re- 
course to  law,  litigious. 

"  A  knave,  a  rascal,  a  filthy  worsted-stocking  knave  i 
a  lily-liver'd  action-taking  knave."— Shakes?. :  King 
Lear,  it  S. 

ac -tion-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  action;  -able.]  Of 
a  character  to  provoke  and  justify  an  action 
at  law. 

"  His  process  was  formed  ;  whereby  he  was  found 
guilty  of  nought  else,  that  I  could  learn,  which  WM 
actionable,  but  of  ambition."— Howell :  Vocal  t'orea. 

ac'-tion-a-biy,  adv.  [ACTIONABLE.]  In  a 
manner  to  provoke  and  justify  an  action  at 
law. 

&c  tion-a-ry,  ac  -tion-Ist,  s.  [Ital.  ozio- 
nario.] 

In  France  and  other  Continental  countries! 
A  proprietor  of  an  action  or  share  of  a  public 
company's  stock. 

*  ac  -tious,  a.    [ACT.]    Active. 

"  Martial  men  .  .  .  very  ac-ioiu  for  valour,  such 
as  scorn  to  shrink  tor  a  wetting."—  ll'ebiter:  M'orfct, 
U.29S. 

*  ac-ti-ta'-tion,  *.    [Lat.  actitatvm,  supine  of 

actito  =  to  act  frequently.] 

1.  Gen.  :  Quick  and  frequent  action. 

2.  Spec.:  A  debating  of  lawsuits. 

*ac'-tiv-ate,  v.t.  [ACTIVE.]  To  render  active. 

".  .  .  snow  and  ice  especially  being  ho'pcn,  and 
their  cold  actuated  by  nitre  or  salt,  will  turn  waUB 
into  ice." — Bacon. 

*  ac'-tiv-a-tedf  pa.  par.    [ACTIVATE.] 

*  ac -tiv-a-tlng,  pr.  par.    [ACTIVATE.] 

ae'-tive,  a.  &  «.  [In  Ger.  aktivum ;  Fr.  actlff 
Ital.  attivo ;  fr.  Lat.  activus,  fr.  actum,  supine 
of  ago.]  [ACT.] 

A,  As  adjective  : 

Essential  signification:  Possessed  of  the 
power  of  acting ;  communicating  action  or 
motion  to  anything  else,  instead  of  being  itself 
acted  on. 

IT  Used  properly  of  the  mind  or  spirit  of  a 
living  being.  "It  is  usual  to  speak  of  phy- 
sical causes  as  active ;  but  when  any  series  of 
natural  changes  is  scrutinised,  it  appears  that 
what  at  first  we  called  a  cause,  is  itself  the 
effect  of  some  preceding  event,  which  was,  in 
its  turn,  an  effect.  .  .  .  Strictly  speaking, 
mind  is  the  only  active  principle."  (Isaac 
Taylor  :  Elements  of  Thought.) 

L  Ordinary  Language : 
(a)  Of  animated  beings : 

1.  Acting,  as  opposed  to  being  acted  upon. 
[See  example  from  Donne  (B.  1).] 

2.  Quick  in  movement,  nimble,  agile.    (Op- 
posed to  languid  or  inert.) 

"As  a  decrepit  father  takes  delight 
To  see  his  active  child  do  deeds  of  youth." 

Shake-p.  :  Sonnet*,  xxxvtt. 
"  Active  and  nervous  was  his  gait" 

Wonincorth :  Excurtion,  bk.  L 

3.  Continually  employed,  not  idle  or  capable 
of  idleness.    Used  of  the  body,  the  mind,  or 
their  operations.    (Opposed  to  idle  or  indolent.) 

"Speed,  Malise,  speed  !  such  cause  of  haste 
Thine  active  sinews  never  braced. 
Bend  'gainst  the  steep  hill  thy  breast. 
Burst  down  like  torrent  from  its  crest 

Scott  :  Lady  of  the  Lake,  canto  IL,  a. 


boll,  boy;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  90!!,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;   sin,  Of;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    -ing. 
-da = sha ;  -cian  -  Shan,  -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -slon,  -(ion  =  zhun.   -tious,  -sious,  -clous  -  shus.  -bl e,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


72 


active— actualness 


"  His  zeal,  still  active  lor  the  common-wsaL" 

Thornton :  Liberty,  pt  iv. 

4.  Given  to  action  rather  than  to  contem- 
plation, solitary  meditation,  study,  or  the 
making  of  plans  which  are  found  in  practice 
to  be  unworkable.  (Opposed  to  contemplative  or 
Speculative.) 

"  What  the  engineer  is  to  the  mathematician,  the 
active  statesman  is  to  the  contemplative  statesman." 
—Macau/ay  :  Jlitt.  Eng.,  ch.  xl 

"The  only  statesman,  indeed,  active  or  speculative, 
who  was  too  wise  to  share  in  the  general  delusion  was 
Edmund  Burke."— Ma.cau.lay:  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xix. 

(b)  Of  things  inanimate: 

1.  In  continued,  rapid,  or  powerful  opera- 
tion.   (Opposed  to  quiescent  or  dormant.)    [See 
II.  (b).] 

"  Let  active  laws  apply  the  needful  curb, 
To  guard  the  peace  that  riot  would  disturb." 

Cooper:  Table  Talk. 

2.  Requiring  activity. 

(a)  Opposed  to  tranquil : 

"The  richest  earthly  boon  his  hands  afford, 
Deserves  to  be  Moved,  but  not  adored. 
Post  away  swiftly  to  more  active  scenes. 
Collect  the  scattered  truth  that  study  gleam. 
Mix  with  the  world,  but  with  its  wiser  part, 
No  longer  give  au  Image  all  thine  heart. 

Camper:  Retirement. 

(b)  Opposed  to  sedentary : 

"...  shorten  his  life,  or  render  it  unfit  for  active 
employment." — Goldsmith:  On  Polite  Learning,  ch.  x. 

n.  Technically: 

(a)  Of  things  animate  : 

1.  Physiology : 

(a)  Active  life  in  an  organised  body  is  a  state 
In  which  the  several  functions  of  life  are  in 
activity,  as  in  an  ordinary  vegetable  or  plant. 
It  is  opposed  to  dormant  life,  in  which  these 
are    quiescent.     (Todd  &  Bowman:    Physiol. 
Anat.,  Introd.) 

(6)  Active  organs  nf  locomotion :  The  textures 
which  form  the  skeleton,  and  by  which  its 
segments  are  united.  They  are  contradis- 
tinguished from  the  passive  organs  of  locomo- 
tion, which  are  the  muscles  to  which  the 
nerves  convey  the  mandates  of  the  will. 
(Ibid.,  i.  67.) 

(c)  Active  disease :  An  acute  diseasa 

'"Active  congestion,'  'active  dropsies,'  'active 
haemorrhage.'  "—Index  to  Tanner :  Manual  of  Med. 

2.  Mental  Phil. :  A  division  of  the  powers 
of  the  mind.    Reid  and  his  followers  classified 
the  mental  powers  in  two  categories — (1)  In- 
tellectual powers,  and  (2)  Active  powers. 

3.  Mech.:    Active    or    living  force.     [Vis 
VIVA.] 

(b)  Of  things  inanimate : 

1.  Gram. :  Acting  upon  something  else  in- 
stead of  itself  being  acted  on. 

An  active  verb  or  a  verb  active :  One  which 
expresses  an  action,  and  necessarily  implies 
an  agent  and  an  object  acted  upon.  In  this 
classification  there  are  two  ^>ther  descriptions 
of  verbs — passive  and  neuter  verbs,  the  former 
expressing  passion,  or  srffering,  or  the  receiv- 
ing of  an  action  ;  and  the  latter  denoting 
neither  action  nor  passion,  but  being,  or  a 
state  of  being.  (Lindlej;  Murray :  Grammar.) 
A  verb  active  is  now  generally  called  a  transi- 
tive verb,  in  this  Dictionary  marked  v.t. 

A  compound  active  verb  (Dr.  Campbell)  ;  an 
active  transitive  verb  (Crombie) :  One  which, 
when  standing  alone,  is  neuter  and  intransi- 
tive, but  which  being  followed  by  a  preposi- 
tion inseparably  connected  with  it,  forms  with 
it  a  compound  verb,  which  is  active  or  transi- 
tive. Example  :  To  laugh  at.  Omit  at,  and 
the  verb  is  neuter,  or  intransitive,  as  "  He 
laughed."  Insert  it,  however,  and  a  compound 
active  verb  is  formed,  as  "  He  laughed  at 
them,"  "they  were  laughed  at."  (Crombie: 
Etym.  &  Synt.  Eng.  Lang.,  1802,  p.  86.) 

2.  Political  Economy  and  Commerce : 
Active  capital :  Wealth  in  the  readily-avail- 
able form  of  money,  or  which  may  without 
delay  be  converted  into  money,  and  used  for 
any  purpose  requiring  capital. 

Active  Commerce :  The  commerce  of  a  nation 
which  carries  goods  to  and  from  its  own  and 
other  lands  in  its  own  ships,  and  by  means  of 
its  own  sailors,  in  place  of  allowing  the  profit 
of  these  lucrative  transactions  to  be  reaped  by 
foreigners.  The  commerce  of  our  own  country 
is  highly  active,  that  of  the  Asiatic  nations  is 
mostly  passive. 

3.  Law : 

An  active  debt :  A  debt  due  to  a  person. 
A  n  active  trust :   A   confidence  connected 
with  a  duty. 
Active  use :  A  present  legal  estate. 


4.  Geology.  An  active  volcano-:  One  which 
at  not  very  remote  intervals  bursts  forth  in 
eruption.  It  is  opposed  to  a  dormant  volcano, 
or  to  an  extinct  volcano.  [DORMANT,  EXTINCT.] 

B.  .4s  substantive : 

1.  That  which  acts  on  something  else 
instead  of  being  itself  acted  on.  (Opposed  to 
p.issive.) 

"  When  an  even  flame  two  hearts  did  touch, 
His  office  was.  indulgently  to  fit 
Aftives  to  passives  :  correspondency 
Only  his  subject  was."— Donne. 

•active-valiant,  a.  Possessed  both  of 
activity  and  valour. 

'•  I  do  not  think  a  braver  gentleman. 
More  active-valiant,  or  more  valiant-young, 
More  daring,  or  more  bold,  is  now  alive." 

Hhuktxit.  :  I  Henry  I}'.,  v.  i. 

*ac-tive-a-ble,  o.  [Eng.  active;  -able.] 
Capable  of  activity. 

ac'-tlve-ljf,  adv-    [Eng.  active  ;  -ly.] 

1.  Energetically,  briskly. 

2.  By  active  application.  . 

t  &c'-tive-ness,s.  [ACTIVE.]  Activity.  Nearly 
obsolete,  activity  having  taken  its  place. 

"  What  strange  agility  and  activeneti  do  our  com- 
mon tumblers  and  dancers  on  the  rope  attain  to  by 
continual  exercise  1" — n'ilkins:  Math.  Magick. 

ac-tfV-l-ty,  s.   [InFr.orfmfcS;  ItaL  attivita.] 

L  Subjective :  The  quality  or  state  of  being 
active. 

1.  Of  persons  or  other  animated  beings : 
(a)  Chiefly  of  the  body: 

"...  and  if  thou  knowest  any  men  of  activity 
among  them,  make  them  rulers  over  my  cattle,"— Gen. 
xlvii.  6. 

(6)  Chiefly  of  the  mind : 

"  .  .  .  if  we  compare  the  brain  and  the  mental 
activity  belonging  to  it,  in  wild  animals  and  those 
domestic  animals  which  are  descended  from  them."— 
Saeckel :  Hi$t.  of  Creation,  i.  239. 

2.  Figuratively  (of  things) : 

"Salt  put  to  ice,  as  in  the  producing  of  the  artificial 
ice,  increase th  the  activity  of  cold."— Bacon. 

IL  Objective:  Occupation  or  sphere  in 
•which  sustained  and  energetic  action  is 
required ;  exercise  of  energy  or  force. 

If  In  this  sense  it  has  a  plural. 

"  A  comparative  survey  of  the  history  of  nations,  or 
what  is  called  '  universal  history,'  will  yield  to  us,  as 

tinually  increasing  variety  of  human  aclivitiet,  both 
in  the  life  of  individuals  and  in  that  of  families  and 
states."— Saeckel:  Hut.  of  Creation,  i.  281. 

act'-less,  a.   [Eng.  act;  -less.]  Without  action. 

ac-ton,  *ac'-ke-t6Tln,  s.  [Fr.  hoqueton; 
O.  Fr.  auqiieton,  haucton ;  Ger.  hockete,  from 
Low  Lat.  aketon,  acton.  Matthew  Paris  calls 
it  alcatto.] 

1.  A  kind  of  qiiilted  leathern  jacket  or 
vest,  worn  in  the  Middle  Ages  under  a  coat  of 
mail. 

Pierced  throui<h.  like  silk,  the  Borderers  mail; 
Through  shield,  and  Jack,  and  ucton  past. 
Deep  in  his  IMISOIU  broke  at  last" 

Scott  :  Lay  of  the  Latt  Minstrel,  ill.  6. 

2.  The  coat  of  mail  itself. 

"  Hys  fomen  were  well  boun 
To  perce  hys  ucketoun." 

Lybeaut  Ditconut,  L.  1,175. 

aV-tor,  s.  [In  Fr.  acteur;  Ital.  attore,  from 
Lat.  co<cr=one  who  drives  or  sets  in  motion  ; 
one  wh'.  does  or  accomplishes  anything  ;  one 
who  aces  upon  the  stage.  Law  Lat.  =  u  plain- 
tiff or  defendant.]  [Acr.] 

1.  One  who  acts  or  performs  any  part  upon 
the  stage. 

'  When  a  good  actor  doth  his  part  present 
In  every  act  he  rtir  attention  draws  ; 
That  at  the  lust  he  may  liud  just  applause." 

J)cnham. 

2.  One  who  takes  a  part  in  any  drama  of 
actual  life,  especially  if  that  drama  be  of  an 
important  character. 

"The  mayor  was  a  simple  man  who  had  passed  his 
whole  life  in  obscurity,  and  was  bewildered  by  finding 
himself  an  important  acror  in  a  mighty  revolution."— 
Mucaulay :  His'.  Eng.,  ch.  x. 

3.  Among  civilians :  An  advocate  or  proctor 
in  civil  courts  or  causes. 

ac  tor  a,  s. 

En  om. :  A  genus  of  Diptera. 

*ac'-toure,  ».    [A.N.]    A  governor,  a  keeper. 

(Wycliffe.) 

ac  tress,  a.  [The  fern,  form  of  actor.  In  Fr. 
actrlce.] 

*  1.  A  female  doer. 
-Actreu.    A  female  doer."— Codktram. 


2.  A  female  who  acts  upon  the  stage. 

"They  were  almost  always  recited  by  favourit* 
actresses."— Macaulay :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  iii. 

^f  There  were  few,  if  any,  actresses  till  after 
the  Restoration  of  Charles  II.  Prior  to  this, 
epoch,  female  parts  in  plays  were  performed 
by  boys,  as  was  the  case  in  'Shakespeare's 
time. 

3.  A  real  or  imaginary  female  who  performs 
her  part  in  ordinary  life. 

"Virgil  has  indeed  admitted  Fame,  as  an  actrew.  In 
the  *Eneil :  but  the  part  she  acts  is  very  short,  and 
none  of  the  most  admired  circumstances  of  that 
divine  work."— Additon. 

ac'-tu-a)  (0.  Scotch,  ac   tu-all),  a.    [In  Fr. 

actnel ;  Ital.  attuale,  fr.  Lat.  actualis  =  active, 
practical.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

*  L  InvcMng  action  as  opposed  to  rest 

"Besides  her  walking  and  other  actual  perform* 
ances."— JShaketp. :  Macbeth,  v.  1. 

IL  Real,  in  point  of  fact  existing. 

1.  Existing  in  act  or  really,  as  opposed  to 
existing  no  more  than  potentially  ;  in  action, 
in  operation  at  the  moment. 

"  Sin,  there  in  pow'r,  before 
Once  actual ;  now  in  body,  and  to  dwell 
Habitual  habitant."  Milton:  Par.  Lott,  bk.  x. 

T  See  also  example  under  B.  1. 

2.  Existing  in  fact  or  in  reality,  instead  of 
being  simply  imagined. 

(a)  Opposed  to  theoretical,  speculative,  ima- 
gined, or  hypothetically  assumed. 

"  The  mimic  passion  of  his  eye 
Was  turned  to  actual  agony." 

Scott :  Kokeby,  vi.  10. 

"...  viewed  by  the  light  of  actual  knowledge." 
—Owen:  Classif.  of  the  Mammalia.,  p.  101. 

"Actual  may  be  opposed  to  theoretical."— Mar- 
tinea  u  :  Comte't  Positive  Philosophy,  ch.  i.,  p.  a 

(6)  Opposed  to  figurative  or  allegoricaL 
Speaking  of  divine  and  angelic  communica- 
tions to  man  in  Paradise,  Wordsworth  says,— 

"  Whether  of  actual  vision,  sensible 
To  sight  and  feeling,  or  that  in  this  sort 
Have  condescendingly  been  shadow'd  forth 
Communications  spiritually  maintain'd, 
And  intentions  moral  and  divine." 

Wordsworth :  Excursion, 

3.  Existing  as  a  case  to  be  settled  at  pre- 
sent, in  contradistinction  to  one  disposed  of 
at  some  bygone  period. 

" .  .  .  it  is  necessary  to  understand  the  circum- 
stances of  the  cases  adduced  as  precedents,  in  order  to 
be  able  to  apply  them  with  propriety  to  the  ac'ual 
case  under  discussion.  "—Leans :  Credibility  of  Early 
Roman  Hitt.,  ch.  iv.,  §  5,  vol.  i 

B.  Technically: 

1.  Nat.   Phil.     Actual  or  dynamic  energy: 
Energy  possessed  by  a  body  or  bodies  already 
in  motion. 

"  Energy  is  possessed  by  bodies  already  in  motion ;  it 
is  then  actual,  and  we  agree  to  call  it  active  or  dynamic 
energy."— Tyndall:  Frag,  of  Science,  i.  28. 

2.  Law.      Actual   as    opposed   to  ap]Kirent 
right  of  possession  of  property  is  one  which 
will  stand  the  test  against  all  comers.     The 
actual  possession  by  a  person  of  any  property 
creates  the  presumption  that  he  is  its  rightful 
owner.     This  presumption  may  be  overthrown 
by  proof  adduced  by  a  claimant  that  the  pro- 
perty really  is   his  ;   but  unless  he  urge  his 
suit,  his  right  will  ultimately  lapse,  and  the 
wrongful  possessor  become  the  legal  owner. 

*  3.  0.  Scotch  Law  and  Ch.  Hist.    An  actual 
minister:  One  ordained  to  the  ministry,  and 
not  simply  a  probationer  licensed  to  preach. 

"  .  .  .  he  always  being  an  actuall  minister  of  tho 
kirk,  and  sail  elect  none  other  than  aue  actuall 
minister  to  be  so  nominat  and  recomuiendit  be  hi» 
maiestye."— Acti  Ja.  VI.  (1617),  p.  529. 

4.  Theol.    Actual  sins:  Those  committed  by 
the  individual  himself,  as  contradistinguished 
from  original  sin,  that  of  Adam,  the  father  of 
the  race. 

ac-tu-al'-I-ty,  s.     [ACTUAL.]     The  state  of 
being  actual  ;  reality. 

"  The  actuality  of  these  spiritual  qualities  is  thus 
imprisoned,  though  their  potentiality  be  not  quite 
destroyed.  "—Cheyne. 

t  ac'-tu-al-ize,  v.t.    [Eng.  actual ;  -ize.}    To 
make  actual.     (Coleridge.) 

t  ac'-tu-al-ized,  pa.  par.    [ACTUALIZE.] 
t  ac'-tu-al-i-zing,  pr.  par.    [ACTUALIZE.! 

ac'-tu-al-ly,  adv.     [ACTUAL.]     In   fact,    in 
truth,  really. 

"...  and  candidates  for  the  regal  office  were 
actually  named." — J/acauluy  :  Hitt.  Eng.,  ch.  viii. 

ac'-tu-al-ness,  s.    [ACTUAL.]    The  quality  of 
being  actual  ;  actuality,  reality. 


fete,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pit, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     so,  ce  =  e ;  ey  -  a. 


actuary — actito 


73 


,  s.  [In  Ger.  al'tuar  ;  FT.  actiiaire; 
l'  aftuario,  fr.  Lat.  actuarius  and  actarius 
=  (1)  a  shorthand-writer,  (2)  a  clerk,  book- 
keeper, or  registrar  :  fr.  adj.  actuarius  =  that 
which  is  easily  moved,  swift,  agile  ;  actus  =  a 
moving  or  driving  ;  ago  =  to  drive,  to  lead.] 

*  1.  Formerly  :  The  registrar  who  drew  out 
the  minutes  of  courts  of  law,  or  registered  the 
acts  and  constitution  of  the  Lower  House  of 
Convocation  ;  also,  the  officer  appointed  to 
keep  savings'  bank  accounts,  or  the  proceed- 
ings of  a  common  court. 

"  Suppose  the  judge  should  say,  that  he  would  have 
the  keeping  of  the  acts  of  court  remain  with  him,  and 
the  notary  will  have  the  custody  of  them  with  him- 
•elf  ;  certainly  in  this  case  the  ac'uary  or  writer  of 
them  ought  to  be  preferred."—  AyVffe. 

2.  Now:  An  officer  of  a  mercantile  or 
insurance  company,  skilled  in  financial  calcu- 
lations, specially  on  such  subjects  as  the  ex- 
pectancy of  life.  He  is  generally  manager  of 
the  company,  under  the  nominal  or  real 
superintendence  of  a  board  of  directors. 

ac  tu  ate,  v.t.  [From  Ital.  attuare  ;  Low 
Lat."  actuo  —  to  drive,  to  impel,  from  Lat. 
actus,  pa.  par.  of  ago=io  drive,  to  move,  urge, 
or  impel.] 

1.  To  excite  to  action,  to  put  in  action,  to 
furnish  the  motive  of.  (Used  of  persons,  but 
formerly  sometimes  of  things.) 

"For.  on  this  occasion,  the  chief  motive  which 
actuated  them  was  not  greediness,  but  the  fear  of 
degradation  and  ruin  ."—  Macaulay  :  Hint.  Eng.,  ch. 
iwiL 

*  2.  To  put  iu  action,  to  produce,  to  invi- 
gorate, to  develop. 

'  ac'  tu  ate,  a.    Actuated. 

"The  active  Informations  of  the  intellect,  filling 
the  passive  reception  of  the  will,  like  form  closing 
with  matter,  grew  actuate  into  a  third  and  distinct 
perfection  of  practice."  —  South, 

AC-tu-a  -tion,  s.  [ACTUATE.]  The  state  of 
being  put  in  action  ;  effectual  operation. 
(Glanvill.) 

t  Sc-tu-Ss'-I-t^,  *.  [Lat.  actuosus  =  full  of 
activity  ;  fr.  actus  =  a  moving,  a  driving  ; 
actus,  pa.  par.  of  ago  —  to  drive.] 

1.  Power  of  action. 

2.  State  of  action. 

1  ac'-tiire,  s.    [Lat.  actus  =  done.]    Action. 

"Love  made  them  not:  with  acture  they  may  be, 
Where  neither  paity  is  nor  true  nor  kind." 

Shaketp.  :  A  Lover'i  Complaint. 

ac'-tus,  s.  [Lat.  actus  =  (1)  A  lineal  measure 
=  120  Roman  feet  ;.  (2)  the  length  of  one 
furrow.) 

Civil  Law  :  A  right  of  way  through  land  ;  a 
servitude  of  footway  and  horseway.  [SERVI- 
TUDE.] 

A-cii'-a-nites,  s.  pi.    [From  Acua,  alleged  to 
have  been  a  disciple  of  the  apostle  Thomas.] 
Ch.  Hist.  :  A  name  sometimes  given  to  the 
Manichieans.     [MANICH^EANS.] 

tac'-u-ate,  v.t.  [Lat.  acuo  =  to  sharpen.] 
[ACUTE.]  To  sharpen,  to  make  corrosive. 

"  Immoderate  feeding  upon  powdered  beef,  pickled 
meats,  and  delianchiug  with  strong  wines,  do  inflame 
and  acua'e  the  blood  :  whereby  it  is  capacitated  to 
corrode  the  lungs.'  —Hareey  on  Consumption. 

*  ac'-u-ate,  a.    [From  the  verb.]    Sharpened. 

"  And  also  with  a  quantyte  of  spyces  acuate." 

Ashmolt:  Theat.  Chem.  Brit.,  p.  191. 

Xc-u-be  -no,  s.  A  star  of  the  fourth  magni- 
tude, in  the  southern  claw  of  Cancer. 

*  a'-cu-I,  pi.  a  cu  is,  s.    [Old  or  misspelt 
form  of  AGUE  (q.v.").]    An  ague.    (MS.  of  14th 
Cent.)    (Wright.) 


'-I-ty,  *.  [Lat.  acuo  =  to  sharpen.]  Sharp- 


a-cu-le-a'-ta, s.  [Lat.  n.  pi.  of  adj.  aculeatus 
r=  furnished  "  with  stings  or  prickles,  from 
aculeus  =  a  sting,  spine,  or  prickle  ;  Gr.  a*/; 
(ake)  =  a  point.]  [ACUTE.] 

Entom.  :  One  of  the  two  leading  divisions 
or  sub-orders  of  the  order  Hymenoptera.  It 
consists  of  those  families  in  which  the  females 
and  neuters  of  the  social  species,  and  the 
females  of  those  which  are  solitary,  are  gene- 
rally provided  with  a  sting.  It  is  divided  into 
four  tribes  :  (1)  the  Heterogyna,  or  Ants  and 
Mutillas  ;  (2)  the  Fossores,  or  Sand-wasps  ;  (3) 


the  Diploptera,  or  True-wasps  ;  and  (4)  the 
Anthophila,  or  Bees.  The  other  tribe  of 
Hymenoptera,  the  Terebrantia,  consists  of  in- 
sects whose  females  are  furnished  with  an 
auger  instead  of  a  sting.. 

a-cu'-le-ate,  v.t.  [ACULEATA.]  To  furnish 
with  a  point,  to  sharpen. 

a-cu'-le-ate,  a.  &  s.    [ACULEATA,] 

A.  As  adjective : 

J.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Sharpened,  pointed  (lit.  bfig.). 

"The  one  of  extreme  bitterness  of  woids,  especially 
if  they  be  aculeate  and  proper  .  .  .  ."—Bacon:  Essays. 

TT-  Technically: 

1.  Hot. :  Furnished  with  prickles,  prickly 
Example,  a  rose-stem. 

2.  Zool. :  Furnished  with  a  sting. 

"We  now  pass  to  the  Aculeate  series  of  the  Hyme- 
noptera."— Dallas:  .Vat.  Hist.,  p.  209. 

B.  As  substantive :  A  hymenopterous  insect 
of  the  division  Aculeata  (q.v.). 

a  CU-le'-a'-te'd,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [ACULEATE,  v.] 
a-cu-le-a'-ting,  pr.  par.    [ACULEATE,  v.] 
a-cu'-le-i,  s.  pi.    [ACULCOS.) 

a  cu'-ler,  v.  t.    [Fr.  acculer.] 

Manege :  A  fault  committed  by  most  horses 
when  learning  to  make  demivolts.  It  consists 
in  failing  to  go  far  enough  forward  at  each 
motion,  so  that  the  shoulder  of  the  animal 
takes  in  too  little  ground,  and  his  croup 
conies  too  near  the  centre  of  the  volt. 

a-cu'-le-us,  *.  [Lat.  (1)  the  sting  of  an 
animal ;  (2)  the  spine  or  prickle  of  a  plant. 
Probably  a  dimiii.  from  aras  =  a  needle  or 
pin  ;  but  acus  is  fern.,  and  aculeus  masc.] 

Bot. :  A  prickle  ;  a  sharp,  hard  process  of 
the  epidermis  falling  off  when  old,  whilst  a 
spine  or  thorn  does  not  fall  off.  (London.) 

T  Aculeus  enters  into  the  composition  of 
aculeata,  aculeate,  &c.  (q.v.). 

&C'-U-l6s,  s.  [Gr.  auiAos  (ckulos)  =  an  esculent 
acorn,  the  fruit  of  the  prickly  oak,  and  of 
another  more  hardy  species.] 

Sot. :  The  fruit  or  acorn  of  the  Ilex,  or 
Scarlet-oak. 

*  a-cum'-blen,  v.i.    [ACOMELTD.]   To  become 

cramped.     (Stratmann.) 

*  a  cum-blid,  pa.  par.    [ACUMBLEN.] 

*  a-cum'-bre,  v.t.    [A.N.]    [ACOMBRE.] 

1.  To  encumber. 

"  Gii  of  Warwike  mi  name  is, 
Ivel  ich  am  acumbi-ed  y-wis." 

Gy  of  WaraOct,  p.  217. 

2.  To  worry.    (Halliwell.) 

* a-cum'-en,  v.t.  &  i.  [A.S.  acuman  =  to  come 
to,  to  pursue,  to  bear,  to  sustain,  to  suffer,  to 
perform,  to  overcome. ]  To  attain.  (Halliwell.) 

a-cu  -men,  s.  [Lat.  =  a  sharpened  point,  a 
sting  ;  sharpness  :  fr.  acus  =  a  needle  or  pin.] 
Acuteness  of  mind,  shrewdness  ;  ability  nicely 
to  distinguish  between  things'  which  closely 
resemble  each  other. 

"The  author  of  the  Reliquice  Dilunana  observes 
with  his  usual  acumen .  .  .  .—Owen  : 
Brit.  Fossil  Mammals  and  Birds. 

t  a-cu'-mln-ate,  v.t.  [From 
Lat.  acuminatus,  pa.  par.  of 
acumino  —  to  sharpen.]  [ACU- 
MEN.] To  sharpen.  (Rider: 
Diet.,  1640.) 

a-cu -nun-ate,  a.  [See  the 
verb.] 

Nat.  Science :    Taper-pointed, 
tapering  gradually  to  the  tip. 

" .  .  scarcely  reconcileahle  with 
the  idea  of  its  applying  its  slender 
acuminate  teeth  to  the  act  of  gnawing 
bones  "— Oven :  Brit.  Fossil  Uammals 
and  Birds,  p.  118. 

Bot. :   Applied  chiefly  to  the 
mode  of  termination  of  certain 
leaves.    When  the  tapering  is  at 
the  other  extremity  of  the  leaf,    ACUMINATE 
the  term  employed  is  acuminate      LEAF  OK 
at  the  base.  PARIETABIA. 

"...    leaves       often       opposite, 
broader  upwards,  acuminate,  serrulate."— Description 
of  Salix  ptirpitrea.    (Hooker  t  Arnott :  Brit.  Flora.) 


t  a-cu'-min-a-ted,  pa-,  par.  &  a.  [ACUMINATE.] 
Nat.  Science :  The  same  as  ACUMINATE,  but 
not  so  frequently  employed. 

"This  is  not  acuminated  and  pointed,  as  in  the 
rest,  but  seemeth,  as  it  were,  cut  oft"— Browne.1 
Vulgar  Errourt. 

t  a-cu-mln-a'-tlng,  pr.  par.    [ACUMINATE.] 

a-cu  mm  a'  tion,  s.  [Lat.  acuminatum, 
supine  of  acumino  =  to  sharpen.] 

1.  The  act  or  process  of  making  sharp. 

2.  Termination  in  a  sharp  point. 

a  cu  min  ose,  s.  [ACUMEN.]  Terminating 
gradually  in  a  flat  narrow  end.  (Lindley : 
Int.  to  Bot.,  3rd  ed.,  p.  459.) 

*  a-cun'-tre,  v. t.    [A.N.]    To  encounter. 

"  So  krnli  the!  acunlred  at  the  coupyng  to-gadere 
That  the  knight  spere  in  speldes  af  to-shivered." 
William  and  the  Werwolf,  p.  130L 

Sc-  u-  pal'-pus,  s.  [Lat.  acus  =  a  needle  or 
pin  ;  palpus  or  paljtuin  =  a  stroking.  Now  by 
entomologists  used  for  a.  feeler.]  [PALPUS.] 

Entom. :  A  genus  of  predatory  beetles  of 
the  family  Harpalidse. 

ac'-u-press,  v.t.  [I-at.  acus  =  a  needle,  and 
Eng.  press.] 

Surg. :  To  treat,  as  a  bleeding  artery,  by 
acupressure. 

ac  u  press  ion  (ss  as  sh),  s.  [ACUPRESS.] 
The  same  as  ACUPRESSURE  (q.v.). 

ac  u-press  -ure  (ss  as  sh),  s.    [ACUPRESS.] 
Surg. :    A    method    of    stopping    arterial 
hemorrhage   by  pressing  the  artery  with  a 
needle  in  place  of  tying  it. 

ac-U-punc-tiir-a'-tlon,  s.  [ACUPUNCTURE.] 
The  making  of  a  puncture  or  punctures  by 
means  of  a  needle.  A  less  proper  word  than 
ACUPUNCTURE  (q.v.). 

"  From  forgetting  that  the  word  jntncture  has  two 
significations— that  it  Is  used  to  signify  both  the 
w,.und  and  the  act  of  making  it— some  have  termed 
the  operation  acujruncturatiun." — Cyclo.  Pract.  Med^ 
art.  "  Acupuncture." 

&c-u-punc-ture,  s.  [In  Ger.  acupunctur ; 
Fr.  acupuncture;  Ital.  acopuntura ;  Sp.  acu~ 
puntura ;  fr.  Lat.  am,  ablative  of  ocusr^a 
needle  or  pin,  and  punctura  =  puncture, 
pricking  ;  pungo  =  to  prick.] 

Med. :  The  puncturing  of  portions  of  the 
body  by  means  of  a  needle  made  for  the 
purpose.  The  practice  has  existed  from  a 
remote  period  of  antiquity  among  the  Chinese. 
From  them  it  passed  to  Japan  ;  then  it  was 
made  known  in  Europe  ;  and  finally,  after  a 
long  interval,  was  actually  tried,  and  with, 
good  effect,  in  cases  of  rheumatism  not  in- 
volving much  inflammation,  in  rheumatic 
neuralgia,  and  some  other  diseases. 

ac-u-punc-ture,  v.t.  [ACUPUNCTURE,  s.]  To 
practice  acupuncture  upon. 

"...  those  who  care  nothing  about  being  acu- 
punctured."—Dr.  Elliot  ton  :  C>cZo.  Pract.  Med. 

5.C  u  puric-tured,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Acupurc- 

TURE.] 

ac  u  punc  tiir-Ing,  pr.  par.  [ACUPUNC- 
TURE.] 

*a-cu'rse,  *a-cur'-sen,  v.t.  [ACCUR~E.]  T» 
accurse. 

"  Which  is  lif  that  oure  Lord 
In  alle  lawes  acurseth." 

Pitri  Ploughman,  p.  375. 

a-ciir'-u,  s.    [ACUYARI.] 

a-cut-an  -gul-ar,  a.  [Lat.  acutus  =  acute  ; 
angulus=  an  angle.] 

Bot. :  Having  acute  angles.  Example,  tha 
capsule  of  Corchorus  acutangnlus.  (London  .- 
Cycl.  of  Plants,  Gloss.) 

a-cu  te,  a,  [In  Ital.  acuto,  fr.  Lat.  acutus  = 
'  sharp,  pa.  par.  of  actio  =  to  sharpen,  acus  =  a 
needle  or  pin,  fr.  old  root  ac  —  sharp  =  th« 
primeval  Aryan  root  as  =  to  be  sharp  or  swift, 
as  in  Sansc.  asm  =  the  runner,  i.e.  the  horse,  j 
(Max  Mailer  :  Science  of  Lang.) 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

L  Of  material  things:  Terminating  in  a 
sharp  point. 

IL  Of  immaterial  things : 

1.  Of  the  senses  of  man  or  of  the  inferior- 
animals  :  Sharp,  keen 

"Were  our  senses  altered,  and  made  much  quicker 
and  acuier,  the  appearance  and  outward  scheme  of 
things  would  have  quite  another  face  to  us."— Locke. 


boll,  boy;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  fell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xcnophon,  exist,      ph     fc 
-cia  =  sha ;  -cian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  - sion,  -tion  =  zhun.    -tious,  sious,  -  cious  =  shus.   -tore  =  ber ;  -tre  -  ter. 


acute— ad  vitam 


2.  Of  the  intellect :  Having  the  power  of  per- 
ceiving minute  differences,  penetrating;   the 
reverse  of  obtuse,  dull,  or  stupid. 

"  Some  more  acute  and  more  industrious  still 
Contrive  creation,  travel  nature  up." 

Cowper :  Task,  bk.  3. 

3.  Of  the  feelings  or  emotions:   Keen,  easily 
and  deeply  affected  for  the  time  or  more  per- 
manently. 

B.  Technically: 

1.  Geometry : 

An  acute  angle  is  one  which  is  less  than  a 
right  angle. 

An  acute-angled  triangle  is  one  of  which  all 
the  tliree  angles  are  acute,  that  is,  each  of 
them  is  less  than  a  right  angle. 

An  acute-angled  cone  is  one  having  the  solid 
angle  at  its  vertex  acute. 

An  acute  octo'wdron.     [OCTOHEDRON.] 

An  acute  rhomboid.    [RHOMBOID.] 

2.  Bot. :  Sharp-pointed,  terminating  at  once 
In  a  point,  neither  abruptly  nor  tapering. 


ACUTE  LEAVES  OF  THE  OLEANDER. 


3.  Music.     An  acute  sound:  One  which  is 
high  or  shrill,  as  opposed  to  one  which  is 
grave. 

4.  Grammar.    An  acute  accent:  One  which 
marks  where  the  voice  should  rise  instead  of 
falling.    [ACCENT,  s.,  II.  2.] 

5.  Pathology.     A  n    acute    disease :    One    in 
which  the   symptoms  are  severe,  and  which 
speedily  reaches  a  crisis.    It  is  opposed  to  a 
chronic  disease. 

acute-angled,  a. 

1.  Geom. :    Having   an   acute  angle.     [See 
ACUTE,  a.,  B.  I.] 

2.  Bot. :   With    sharp   instead  of  rounded 
margins.    [ANGULAR.  ] 

•f  a-cu'te,  v.t.     [From  the  substantive.]     To 
make  the  accent  on  a  word  acute  or  sharp. 

!J-CU'te-ly,  adv.  [ACUTF.]  In  an  acute  manner, 
sharply,  keenly. 

1.  Of  mater  ial  substances : 

"...  the  uppor  bise  acutely  anrlcled."— DetcHp. 
tf  AvpWiium  leonchitit.  (Hooker  and  Arnott :  Brit, 
flnra.) 

2.  Of  things  immaterial : 

(a  &  b)  Of  the  senses  or  of  the  intellect : 
Keenly,  discriminatingly. 

"He  that  will  look  into  many  parts  of  Asia  and 
America,  will  find  men  reason  there,  perhaps  as 
acutely  as  himself,  who  yet  never  heard  of  a  syllo- 
gism. •'-Locke. 

(c)  Of  the  feelings  or  emotions:  Keenly, 
deeply. 

41-cu  te  ness,  s.    [ACUTE,  a.) 
A.  Ordinary  Language : 

L  Of  material  bodies :  Sharpness,  keenness 
of  edge  or  of  point. 

IL  Of  things  immaterial : 

1.  Of  the  senses :  Sharpness,  keenness  of  per- 
ception. 

"If  eyes  so  framed  could  not  view  at  once  the  hand 
and  the  hour-nlate,  their  owner  could  not  be  benefited 
by  that  acutenea ;  which,  whilst  it  discovered  the 
secret  contrivance  of  the  machine,  made  him  lose  its 
use." — Locke. 

2.  Of  the  intellect:  Subtlety  of  intellect,  the 
power  of  perceiving   minute  differences  and 
discriminating  them  in  language. 

" .  .  .  a  much  higher  notion  of  his  sincerity  than 
of  his  judgmentor  acutenea."— Haaavlay  :  Hitt.  Eng., 
ch.  xiv. 

3.  Of  the  feelings  or  emotions :  Keenness,  the 
power    of   being  easily  or    deeply   affected ; 
susceptibility  of  impression. 


B.  Technically: 

1.  Music :  The  sharpness  or  shrillness  of  a 
note. 

"This  acutenea  of  sound  will  show  that,  whilst  to 
the  eye  the  bell  seems  to  be  at  rest,  yet  the  minute 
parts  of  it  continue  in  a  very  brisk  motion,  without 
which  they  could  not  strike  the  air."— Boyle. 

2.  Med. :  The  violence  of  a  disease  which, 
however,    makes  it   more   speedily   reach  a 
crisis. 

"We  apply  present  remedies,  according  to  indica- 
tions ;  respecting  rather  the  acuteness  of  the  disease, 
and  precipitancy  of  the  occasion,  than  the  rising  and 
setting  01  stars. '— Brown. 

* a-cu-ti-a'-tor,  s.  [Low  Lat.  acutlator.] 
"One  who,  in  mediaeval  times,  attended  armies 
to  sharpen  the  weapons  of  the  soldiers. 

a-cu'-ya-rf,  a-cur'-u,  s.  [Local  name.] 
The  name  given  in  India  to  the  fragrant  wood 
of  Idea  altissima,  a  plant  of  the  old  order 
Amyridacese,  or  Amy  rids.  [CEDAR- WOOD  OF 
GUIANA.] 

*a-cwa'-klen,«.i.  [CWACIAN.]  To  quake, 
to  tremble. 

*  a-cwec'-chen,    v.t.      [A.S.   acweccan  =  to 

shake,  to  brandish.]    To  shake,  to  brandish. 

*  a-cwe'-den,  v.i.     [A.S.    acwethan  —  to  an- 
swer, connected  with  acwaethan  =  to  say.]   To 
answer. 

-acy.  [Lat.  suffix  -acia,  -atio  =  the  state  or 
quality  of.  Examples  :  /  llacy  (Lat  fallacia), 
advocacy  (Lat.  advocatio).} 

•a-cy-den-an'-dys,  *  a-cyd'-nande,  *a- 
cy-den-am,  adv.  [Apparently  a  corrupt 
spelling  of  ASIDENANDS.  (Wright.)  \  Aside, 
obliquely.  (Prompt.  Parv.)  (Halliwell.) 

*  a-cy'-nen,    v.t.      Old    form    of   ASSIGN. 
(Prompt.  Parv.) 

ac'-yn-os,  s.    [Acmos.] 

*  a-cyr-o-log'-I-call,  a.     [Gr.   aKwpoAo^m 
(akurologia)  =  an     improper    phrase;    anvpos 
(akuros)  —  without  authority :  a,  priv.  ;  nvpos 
(kuros)  =  authority  ;     \6-yo?    (Jogcs)  =  word.] 
Containing  an    impropriety    of    expression. 
(Rider: 'Diet.,  1640.) 

*  a-cy  se,  s.    [ASSIZE,  II.  3.]   Manner,  custom. 

*'  An  halyday  f yl,  as  ys  the  acyse 
Men  to  go  to  Goddys  servyse." 

US.  Earl.  1,701,  f.  81.    (BalliweU.) 

a^yt-tar'-i-a,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  a,  priv.  ;  icvrrapos 
(kuttaros)  =  (l)  a  hollow,  (2),  the  cell  of  a 
honeycomb  or  of  a  plant] 

Zool. :  Chamber-shells.  Haeckel's  name  for 
the  first  "  legion "  of  the  Ray-streamers,  or 
Rhizopoda  (Root-feet)  Though  the  lowest 
in  organisation  of  the  class,  the  whole  of 
their  body  consisting  merely  of  slimy  cell- 
matter,  yet  most  of  them  Secrete  a  shell  of 
calcareous  earth,  and  generally  of  exquisite 
form.  The  larger  number  of  the  species  live 
at  the  bottom  of  the  sea. 

&d,  «.  A  favorite  abbreviation  of  ADVERTISE- 
MENT (U.S.). 

*  ad,  3rd  person  sing. ,  pres.  indicat.  of  verb  to 
have.    Obsolete  spelling  of  httth.    [HAVE.] 

"  Lo,  hou  he  ad  me  to  rent 
Mi  bodi  and  mi  face  i-schent," 

The  Seven  Saga,  469. 

&d,  Lat.  prep.  [In  Lat.  =  to.  Cognate  with 
Eng.  at,  and  many  words  in  other  Aryan 
tongues.  (AT.)  Perhaps  more  remotely  akin 
to  various  Syro-Arabian  verbs,  as  Heb., 
E.  Aram.,  and  Sam.  nnx  («thah)  =  to  come, 
to  go  ;  Arab,  aihe  (a-the)  =  to  come  near,  to 
approach.  (See  AD,  II.,  in  compos.)  Ad  was 
formerly  written  ar,  a  form  which  still  remains 
in  some  words,  such  as  arbiter.] 

L  As  an  independent  word  :  A  purely  Latin 
preposition,  used  in  many  phrases  from  that 
tongue  more  or  less  frequently  quoted  in 
English  composition. 

ad  admittendum  clericum  (lit.)  = 
to  admit  a  clergyman. 

Law :  A  writ  requiring  a  bishop  to  admit  to 
a  church  a  clerk  who  has  been  found  to  have 
legal  right  to  be  instituted. 

ad  arbitrium  =  at  will,  at  pleasure. 

ad  captandum  =  to  captivate. 

IT  Captandum  is  the  accusative  of  the  gerund 
or  the  gerundive  participle  of  capto  =  to  catch 
at  frequently  or  eagerly,  freq.  of  capio  =  to 
take.] 


Oratory:  With  the  view  of  captivating. 
Used  specially  of  public  speakers  who  utter 
sentiments  which  they  do  not  themselves 
believe,  but  which  they  think  will  render 
them  acceptable  to  their  hearers. 

ad  cundem.  [Lat.  =  to  the  same  degree 
(gr.adum).]  A  term  employed  when  a  graduate 
of  one  university  is  admitted  to  the  same 
degree  of  another  university  without  having 
to  undergo  any  examination  for  it.  Such  a 
person  is  said  to  take  an  ad  eundem. 

ad  fincm  =  to  the  end. 

ad  hoc  —  with  respect  to  this,  specially  of 
this. 

"...  appoint  their  various  ambassadors  and 
consuls  as  reporters  ad  hoc."— Daily  Telegraph,  March 
14,  1877. 

ad  hominem  (lit.)  =  to  a  or  the  man. 
Logic.     [ARGUMENTUM,   under   which   also 
similar  logical  phrases  will  be  found.] 

ad  indefinitum.  [Lit.  -  to  the  in- 
definite.] To  an  indefinite  extent. 

ad   infinitum.     [Lit.  =  to  the  infinite.) 
To  infinity,  without  any  limit. 
"  Nay,  then,  thought  I,  if  that  you  breed  so  fast, 
I'll  put  you  by  yourselves,  lest  you  at  last 
Should  prove  ad  tnfini'um,  and  eat  out 
The  book  that  I  already  am  about." 

Bunyan :  Pilgr.  Prog.,  Apology. 

ad  inquirendum  =  to  be  inquired  into. 
Law :  Used  when  a  writ  is  issued  ordering 
an  inquiry  to  be  made. 

ad  interim  =  in  the  meantime. 
ad  largum  (Law)  —  at  large. 

ad  leones  ('//.)  =  to  the  lions. 

Ch.  Hist. :  A  popular  cry  or  a  magisterial 
sentence  among  the  old  Romans,  dooming  a 
real  or  supposed  criminal  to  be  given  to  thef 
lions.  The  cry  "  Ad  leones  ! "  was  raised 
against  the  apostolic  father  Polycarp,  though 
death  was  ultimately  inflicted  in  another  way. 

ad  libitum  =  at  pleasure. 

1.  Gen. :  As  much  as  one  likes. 

2.  Music :    At   the   performer's   pleasure ; 
generally  applied  to  a  portion  of  the  piece 
which  may  be  played  or  passed  over  as  the 
performer  likes. 

ad  manes  fratrum  =  to  the  manes  of 
[some  one's]  brothers.     [MANES.] 
"  Give  us  the  proudest  prisoner  of  the  Goths, 
That  we  may  hew  his  limbs,  and  on  a  pile, 
Ad  manet  fratrum  sacrifice  his  flesh. 

Shakesp. :  Titus  Andronicul,  L  2. 

ad  quod  damnum  (lit.)  =  to  what 
damage. 

Law :  A  writ  instituted  in  the  time  of 
Edward  I. ,  and  issued  by  the  sheriff,  to  ascer- 
tain what  damage  might  arise  from  the  grant 
of  certain  liberties  or  franchises.  By  means  of 
it  the  king's  licence  might  be  obtained  for  the 
alienation  of  lands,  unless  the  design  were  to 
give  these  over  to  the  Church. 

ad  referendum  =  to  be  referred  to  a 
higher  authority,  or  held  over  for  the  present1 
that  it  may  receive  further  consideration. 

ad  valorem.  [Lit.  =  to  or  according  to 
value.  Valor,  however,  it  should  be  added,  is 
not  classical  Latin.] 

Comm. :  A  term  applied  (1)  to  the  amount 
of  the  duties  or  customs  paid  on  certain  goods 
taxed  according  to  their  value,  and  not  simply 
by  their  number,  weight,  or  measure ;  (2)  to 
stamp-duties,  payable  according  to  the  value 
of  the  subject-matter  of  the  particular  instru- 
ments or  writings. 

ad  vitam  aut  culpam.  [Lat.  at.)  — 
to  (one's)  lifetime  or  fault] 

Law  :  Used  of  the  tenure  of  an  office  which 
the  incumbent  holds  for  life,  provided  that  he 
conduct  himself  with  propriety.  A  beneficed 
clergyman  holds  office  ad  vitam  aut  culpam. 

IL  In  composition,  ad  =  to:  as  Lat  adhcereo, 
Eng.  adhere  —  to  stick  to.  In  the  Latin  words 
into  which  it  enters,  the  final  letter  d  generally 
remains  unchanged  when  it  is  followed  by  a 
vowel,  or  by  some  one  of  the  consonants  6,  d, 
h,  m,  and  v,  as  adbello,  addo,  adhcereo,  admiror, 
and  adveho;  while,  for  euphony's  sake,  it  is 
assimilated  to  the  succeeding  letter  when  that 
letter  is  one  of  the  consonants  c,  /,  g,  I,  n ,  p, 
r,  s,  or  t,  as  accelero,  a/ero,  aggredior,  alligo, 
an  nuncio,  appareo,  arripio,  assigno,  attendo. 
The  Latin  preposition  oa  enters  directly  or  in>- 
directly  into  the  composition  of  many  English 
words  derived  from  the  Latin  ;  and  the  laws 
of  assimilation  are  essentially  the  same  in  both 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pSt, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  whd.  son ;  mute.  cub.  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     so,  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a.     qu  =  Uw. 


ada?t— adapis 


tongues.  Examples— (1),  unassimilated  :  addi- 
tion, adhere,  admire,  advocate ;  (2)  assimi- 
lated :  accelerate,  affluence,  aggressive,  alle- 
giance, announce,  apparent,  assignation,  at- 
tention. 

A.D.  Initials  for  Anno  Domini  (lit.)  =  \n  the 
.year  of  the  Lord,  i.e.,  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

*  ad  act',  v.t.     [Lat.  adigo,  -egi,   -actum  =  to 
drive  to:   ad— to,  and  ago  —  to  drive.]    To 
drive,    to    compel,    to    drive    in    by   force. 
(Minsheu.) 

*  ad-act'-ed,  pa.  par.    [AD ACT.] 

*  ad-act  -ing,  pr.  jiar.    [AD ACT.] 

a-dac  tyle,    s.      [Gr.    o,    priv. ;    d«KTi/\o« 

(daftulosj  =  a  finger.  ] 

Anat.  :  Used  of  a  foot  without  toes,  or  a 
hand  without  fingers. 

*  a  dad',  adv.    [A.S.  a  =  in  ;  deed  =  deed,  or 
It  m:i y  he  a  corruption  of  egad  =  bygad,  bygod.] 
Indeed  truly. 

"  They  are  all  deep,  they  nre  verv  deep  and  sharp, 
(harp  as  needles,  adnd.  the  wittiest  men  in  England! 
—ShadureU  :  Squire  of  AluUia  (1S88). 

*  &d'-89-quate,  a.    [ADEQUATE.] 

*a-da'ff,  v.t.  To  daunt.  [Junins  refers  to 
adaffed  as  occurring  in  Chaucer,  but  Urry  reads 
adassed  =  dazzled.]  (Halliwell.) 

*a-daffed,  pa.  par.    [AD AFT.] 

ad  age,  *&d'-a-gy,  s.  [InFr.  adage;  from 
Lat.  adagium  =  "a  proverb,  an  adage.]  A  pro- 
verb or  short  sentence,  embodying  a  wise 
saying,  generally  discovered  by  popular  ob- 
servation or  experience  ;  a  pithy  saying,  hoary 
with  antiquity,  but  whose  easily-apprehended 
truth  keeps  it  in  popular  currency  still. 

"  That  is  because  I  have  done  it  myself,  and  not  left  it 

to  others. 

Serve  yourself,  would  you  be  well  served,  is  an  excel- 
lent adage." 
Longfellow:  The  Courtship  of  Hi  Jet  Standiih,  1.37. 

ad  ag'-i-al,  a.     [ADAGE.]     Pertaining  to  an 
"  adage,  proverbial. 

ftd-a'-gi-o,  adv.  &  s.    [Ital.  adagio :  fr.  ad  = 

*  witli ;  agio  =  ease,  leisure.] 

Music : 

1.  As  adverb :  Slowly,  in  a  leisurely  manner, 
with  ease  and  grace. 

2.  As  substantive :  A  slow  movement. 

"He  teaches  those  to  read,  whom  schools  dismiss 'd. 
And  colleges,  untaught ;  sells  accent,  tone, 
Aud  emphasis  in  score,  and  gives  to  prayer 
The  adagio  and  andante  it  demands." 

Cowper  :  Task,  bk.  ii. 

*  ad'-a-gy,  s.    [ADAGE.] 

Ad  am,  s.  [In  Lat.  Adamus;  Gr.  'ASafi 
(Adam),  fr.  Heb.  C1M  (Adam)  =  (I)  man  in 
general;  (2)  Sjxx.,  Adam,  the  first  man,  fr. 
DIM  (adam)  =  to  be  red.  Cognate  with  these 
are  I"IOTN  (adamah)  =  the  ground,  01$  (edom) 
and  Di'K  (odem)  =  th«  ruby  or  sardine  stone. 
In  Gen.  ii.  7,  it  is  stated  that  God  formed 
man  (Cl^rrnsi,  eth-lia-adam  =  the  man)  of 
dust  (rroi^rrpp,  min-ha-adamah  —  from  the 
ground),  as  if  to  suggest  that  man  was  made 
of  red  earth,  or  perhaps  that  his  blood  (in 
Heb.  DJ,  dam)  remotely  resembles  the  colour 
of  some  reddish  or  brownish-red  soils.] 

1.  Gen.  :  The  name  given   in  the  Hebrew 
Scriptures  (1)  to  the  human  race  or  man  in 
general ;  and  (2)  to  Adam,  as  being  the  first 
man  and  the  progenitor  of  the  human  race. 

*  2.  Technically.    Mirthfully :  A  Serjeant,  a 
bailiff,  a  jailor. 

"  Not  that  Adam  that  kept  the  Paradise,  but  that 
A  dam  that  keeps  the  prison."— Shakesp. :  Comedy  of 
Errors,  iv.  s. 

Adam  and  Eve,  s.  [Adam,  see  etym. ; 
Eve  —  the  first  mother  of  the  human  race.] 

*  1.  Bot.  :  The  two  tubers  of  Orchis  macu- 
lata,  which,  by  the  fanciful,  were  held,  singly, 
to  resemble  the  human  figure,  and,  together, 
to   suggest   the   first   parents   of  our  race. 
(Craven.) 

2.  In    America:     The   similar    tubers    of 
another  orchid,  the  Aplectrum  hyemale.     It  is 
called  also  the  Putty-plant     It  grows  in  the 
United  States. 

Adam's  ale,  s.    Water.    (Eng.  colloquial.) 

Adam's  apple,  s.  [In  Lat.  Adami 
pomum.] 


*  1.  Bot.  :  (1)  The  name  given  by  Gerarde 
and  other  old  authors  to  the  plantain-tree 
(Musa  paradisiaca),  from  the  notion  that  its 
fruit  was   that   sinfully  eaten  by  Adam  in 
Eden,     (2)  The   name   given   for   the   same 
reason  to  a  species  of  Citrus. 

2.  Anat.  :  A  protuberance  on  the  fore  part 
of  the  throat  formed  by  the  os  hyoides.  The 
name  is  supposed  to  have  arisen  from  the 
absurd  popular  notion  that  a  portion  of  the 
forbidden  fruit,  assumed  to  have  been  an 
apple,  stuck  in  Adam's  throat  when  he  at- 
tempted to  swallow  it  down, 

*  Adam's  flannel,  s.    [Named  possibly 
from   the    soft   white    hairs    which    densely 
clothe  both  sides  of  the  leaves  of  the  plant.] 
(Carr.) 

Bot. :  The  white  mullein  (Ferfcosciim  lych- 
nitis).  (Craven.) 

Adam's  needle,  s. 

Bot.  :  The  popular  name  of  the  genus  Yucca, 
magnificent  plants  of  the  Liliaceous  order. 
The  term  needle  refers  to  the  sharp-pointed 
leaves.  [YUCCA.] 

Adam's  wine,  s.  Water.  (Colloquial.) 
(Scotch.) 

"  Some  take  »  mutchkin  of  porter  to  their  dinner, 
but  I  slokcn  my  drouth  wi-  Adam's  wine."— Sir  A. 
Wylie,  i.  107. 

*  Ad  -am  ti'-ler,  s.  [Apparently  from  a  cer- 
tain Adam  Tiler.]  A  pickpocket's  associate, 
who  receives  stolen  goods  and  runs  off  with 
them.  (WrigU.) 

ad'-a-mant,  s.  k  a.  [0.  Fr.,  from  Lat.  ada- 
malita,  ace.  of  attamas;  from  Gr.  o6a/j.as 
(adamas).  As  substantive  =  (1)  the  hardest 
metal,  probably  steel ;  (2)  a  compound  of 
gold  and  steel ;  (3)  the  diamond.  As  adjective 
—  unconquerable  :  a  priv. ;  oanafu>  (damazo)  = 
to  overpower,  to  subdue ;  Ger.  demant  or 
diamant;  Sw.  damant;  Fr.  diamant ;  ItaL 
diamante.}  [DIAMOND.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

L  Lit. :  A  stone  of  such  impenetrable  hard- 
ness that  it  cannot  be  subdued. 

"  So  great  a  fear  my  name  amongst  them  spread. 
That  they  supposed  I  could  rend  bars  of  steel. 
And  spurn  In  pieces  posts  of  adiimant." 

Shakesp.  :  1  Henry  VI.,  L  4. 

"  As  an  adamant  harder  than  flint  have  I  made  thy 
forehead."— Eiek.  iii.  a. 

Specially : 

*  L  The  loadstone. 

"  As  iron,  touch t  by  the  adamant'*  effect, 
To  the  North  Pole  doth  ever  point  direct." 

Sylvester :  Du.  ISnrtat,  p.  M. 

"  net.  You  draw  me,  you  hard-hearted  adamant ; 
But  yet  you  draw  not  iron,  for  my  heart 
IB  true  as  steel." 

Ahakesp.  :  Midsummer  Sights  Dream,  11.  2. 

T  See  also  the  ballad  Bomaunt  of  the  Rose, 
1,182. 

2.  The  diamond,  the  hardest  of  minerals. 

"  Laws  inscribed  on  adamant." 

Camper:  Trantl.  of  Milton. 

Still  used  in  this  sense,  but  chiefly  in  poetry. 

3.  The  scoriae  of  gold. 

IL  Fig. :  Hard,  incapable  of  feeling,  desti- 
tute of  pity. 

"  An  unblushing  forehead,  a  smooth,  lying  tongue, 
and  a  heart  of  adamant."— Macauluy  :  Hist.  Eng., 
ch.  xviii. 

B.  As  adj. :  Made  of  adamant,  pertaining 
to  adamant.    (Literally  d;  figuratively.)     [See 
the  substantive.] 

"  Ah  1  strike  off  this  adamant  chain, 
And  make  me  etern.illy  free." 

Cowper :  OIney  Bymnt.  IxviL 

ad-a  man  tc  an,  a.  [Lat.  adamantens  = 
ma'de  of  steel, "  adamantine.]  As  hard  as 
adamant. 

"  Of  brazen  shield  and  spear,  the  hammered  cuirass, 
Chalybeau-tempered  steel,  and  frock  of  mail 
Adamantean  proof ! "  Alttlon    Samion  Agonittet,  184. 

ad-a-man -tine,  a.  [Lat  adamantinus ;  Gr. 
a&ano.\nivos  (adamantines)  =  hard  as  steel, 
adamantine.]  Very  hard.  (Rider :  Diet.,  1640.) 

1.  Lit. :  Made  of  adamant. 

"  Wide  ia  the  fronting  gate,  and  raised  on  hich 
With  adamantine  columns,  threats  the  sky." 

Drydm  :  Virgil :  .Sneid  vi.  746. 

2.  Fig. :  Which  cannot  be  broken. 

"  With  hideous  ruin  and  combustion.  d<iwn 
To  bottomless  perdition  ;  there  to  dwell 
In  adamantine  chains  and  penal  fire." 

Milton  .  P.L..HS. 

•f  In  poetry  it  is  not  always  easy  to  decide 
whether  the  word  adamantine  is  used  in  a 
literal  or  figurative  sense. 


adamantine  spar,  s. 

Min.  [So  called  from  its  lustre.]  The  name 
given  by  Black  and  others  to  corundum  from 
India.  It  is  of  a  dark-greyish  smoke-brown 
tint,  but  is  greenish  or  bluish  by  transmitted 
light,  that  is,  in  specimens  sufficiently  trans- 
lucent to  admit  of  ths  experiment  being  made. 
When  gr^md  it  is  used  as  a  polishing  material. 
Dana  classifies  it  with  his  anhydrous  oxides. 

ad  a  mas,  s.  [Lat.]  [ADAMANT.]  (Pliny, 
xxx'vii.  15.)  The  diamond.  [See  ADAMANT  and 
DIAMOND.] 

Adamas  slderltes.  [Gr.  o-Mnpos  (sideros) 
=  iron.]  Pliny's  name  for  corundum.  (Pliny, 
xxxvii.  15.)  [CORUNDUM.]  (Dana.) 

*  ad'-a-mate,  v.t.  [Lat.  amp,  -avi,  -atum  =  to 
love.]  To  love  dearly.  (Minsheu.) 

Ad-a-mi,  genit.  of  Lat.  s.  Adamus  =  Adam. 
[AD'AM.]  Of  Adam. 

Adami  pomum,  s.    [ADAM'S  APPLE.] 

Xd  -am'-Ic,  Xd  am  -I-cal,  a.  [Lat.  Adam- 
icus.}  Pertaining  to  Adaui  (4.  v.). 

Adami  c  earth,  s.    A  term  for  red  clay. 
ad'-a-mine,  s.    [ADAMITE,  2.] 

Ad  -a-mite  (1),  s.  [From  Adam,  oar  first 
father.] 

1.  A  descendant  of  Adam. 

"  .    .    .    to  an  Adamite 

Forgive,  my  Seraph  !  that  such  thoughts  appear, 
For  sorrow  is  our  element" 

Baron  :  Heaven  and  Earth,  i.  L 

2.  Plural.     Ch.  Hist.  :    A  sect  of  Gnostics 
which  arose  in  the  second  century.    Profess- 
ing to  imitate  the  state   of  our  first  father 
in  Paradise,  they  rejected  marriage  and  the 
use  of  raiment.    It  was  not  long  before  the 
sect  became  extinct.    It  was,  however,  revived 
again  in  the  twelfth,  and  subsequently  in  the 
early  part  of  the   fifteenth   century.     John 
Zisca,   the  famous  general  of  the  Hussites, 
attacked  the  Adamites,  who  were  bringing 
discredit  upon  his  army,  slew  some  of  them, 
and  committed  others   to  the   flames.    [See 
Merry  Beggars,  ii.  1.] 

ad'-a-mlte  (2)  (Dana,  &c.),  ad'-a-mine 
(Friedel),  s.  [In  Ger.  adamits.  Named  after 
Mr.  Adam,  of  Paris.]  A  mineral  classed  by 
Dana  with  his  Hydrous  Phosphates  and  Ar- 
seniates.  Its  composition  is  arsenic  39'95, 
zinc  54  '32,  with  a  trace  of  iron  and  manganese. 
Hardness,  3'5  ;  specific  gravity,  4  "338  ;  lustre, 
strongly  vitreous.  It  is  of  a  honey  colour, 
with  violet  externally.  It  is  transparent.  The 
crystals  are  orthorhombic.  Found  in  Chill 

Ad  a  mit  ic,  Xd-a-mlt'-I-cal,  a.  [  A  DAM- 
ITE"(!).]  Pertaining  to  the  Adamites,  resem- 
bling the  Adamites. 

ad'-ams-ite,  s.  [Named  by  Shepard  after  a 
Mr.  Adams.]  A  mineral,  a  variety,  or  perhaps 
a  mere  synonym  of  Muscovite  (q.v.).  It  is  a 
greenish-black  mica,  from  the  United  States. 

ad-an-SO'-nl-a,  s.  [InFr.  Adantonie.  Named 
after  Adanson.'a  celebrated  French  traveller, 
who  lived  from  1749  to  1754  in  Senegal,  in- 
vestigating its  natural  history.]  A  genus  of 
plants  belonging  to  the  order  Sterculiacese,  or 
Sterculiads.  The  A.  digitata  is  the  Baobab, 
Monkey-bread,  African  calabash,  or  Ethiopian 
sour-gourd  tree.  It  has  a  fantastic  look,  its 
stem  being  of  little  height,  but  of  great  thick- 
ness ;  one  specimen  was  found  thirty  feet  in 
diameter.  The  fruit  is  about  ten  inches  long. 
Externally  it  is  downy  ;  within  this  down  is  a 
hard  woody  rind,  which  requires  a  saw  to  cut 
it  across;  'and  inside  the  rind  is  an  eatable 
pulp,  of  slightly  acid  taste.  The  juice  mixed 
with  sugar  is  serviceable  in  putrid  and  pesti- 
lential fevers.  The  Africans  mix  the  dried 
and  powdered  leaves  with  their  food  to  pro- 
mote perspiration,  and  Europeans  have  found 
them  useful  in  diarrhoea  and  dysentery.  The 
Adansonia  is  properly  a  native  of  Africa,  but 
it  has  been  introduced,  probably  by  the 
M  ussulmans,  into  India,  where  its  large  white 
flowers  appear  in  May  and  June,  to  be  in  due 
time  followed  by  fruit. 


*  a-dant',  v.  t 

ad  -a-pls,  «.  [From  adapis,  a  synonym  for 
the'  common  rabbit,  given  by  Gesncr,  and 
adopted  for  this  genus  from  its  resemblance 
in  size,  structure,  and,  it  is  believed,  in  habits, 
to  the  rabbit] 
PaUeont.  :  A  fossil  mammal  of  which  some 


boil,  boy;  pout,  jovt-1;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;   sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.     -Ing. 
-cia  =  sha ;  -ciac  =  shan.  -tion,  -sion  -  shun ;  -eion,  -(ion  -  zhun.   -tious,  -sious,  -clous  =  snus.  -ble,  -die,  tc.  =  bel,  del. 


76 


adapt— ad  dable 


remains  were  met  with  in  the  gypsum  of 
Mcmtmartre,  near  Paris.  It  appears  to  have 
resembled  a  hedgehog,  but  to  have  been  one- 
third  larger.  It  was  of  eoceue  age. 

ad  apt,  v.t.  [In  Fr.  adapter;  Sp.  adaptor; 
Ital.  adattare  :  Lat.  ad  =  to  ;  anto  =  to  fit : 
Gr.  SITTW  (hapto)  —  to  fasten,  or  bind  to.]  To 
fit  to,  to  adjust  to,  to  make  suitable  for.  (Used 
either  of  things  material  or  immaterial.) 

"Ships  adapted  both  for  war  and  for  trade  were 
required."— Macaulay:  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiv. 
"  Can  portion  out  his  pleasure  and  adapt 
His  round  of  pastoral  duties." 

Wordtworth :  Excursion,  bk.  iv. 

•ad-apt',  a-    [ADAPT,  v.]    Pitted. 

"  Adapt  to  prudent  .husbiiudry."— D'Crfey  :  CotUm't 
Walk,  ch.  L 

^d-apt-a-bll'-I-ty,  S.      [ADAPTABLE.] 

L  Gen.  :  The  quality  of  being  able  to  be 
adapted. 

"  One  of  the  most  wonderful  circumstances  in  the 
construction  of  the  hand  in  its  atla/jtibility  to  an  in- 
finite number  of  offices."—  Toad  t  itowman  :  Phytiol. 
Anat.,i,  149. 
JL  Technically: 

Darwinism.  Variability :  The  capability 
possessed  by  organized  beings  to  acquire  new 
qualities  through  the  operation  of  the  external 
conditions  of  life  under  which  they  are  placed. 

"  On  the  other  hand  we  call  adaptability  (adapta- 
bility), or  variability  (wriabUUdt),  the  capability  in- 
herent in  all  organisms  to  acquire  such  new  qualities 
under  the  influence  of  the  outer  world."— Haeckel  : 
Ilia,  of  Creation,  i.  220. 

ad  apt  a-blc,  a.     [ADAPT.]     That  may  be 

*  adapted. 

t  ad  apt -a-ble  ness,  s.  [ADAPTABLE.]  The 
quality  of  being  able  to  be  adapted  or  ad- 
justed. 

If  Nearly  obsolete,  its  place  being  supplied 
by  ADAPTABILITY. 

ad  apt  a  tion,    *  ad-ap'  tion,  s.     [In  Fr. 

adaptation.) 

A.  Generally:   The   act   of  adapting,  ad- 
justing, or  fitting  to ;    the  state   of  being 
adapted,  adjusted,  or   fitted  to;   the  thing 
adjusted. 

"Its  [the  eye's]  capacity  of  adaptation,  under  the 
influence  of  the  will,  to  distinct  vision  at  every  dis- 
tance beyond  that  of  a  few  inches."—  Todd  *  Uowman: 
Phytiol.  Aiuit.,  ii.  47. 

B.  Technically: 

Darwinism :  The  capability  of  acquiring  new 
characters  ;  also  the  new  characters  acquired 
by  a  living  being  through  the  operation  of  the 
external  conditions  of  life  under  which  it  is 
placed. 

"  They  can  hardly  be  due  to  adaptation!  within  a 
late  period."— Darxrin :  Descent  of  Man.  pt.  L,  ch.  vt 


Rd-apt'-ed,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [ADAPT.] 

"But  in  the  case  of  an  island,  or  of  a  country 
partly  surrounded  by  barriers,  into  which  new  and 
better  adapted  forms  could  not  freely  enter  .  .  .  ." — 
Darwin :  brig,  of  Specie*,  ch.  iv. 

ad  apt  cd  ness,  s.     [ADAPT.]    The  state  of 
being  adapted,  suitableness. 

ad  apt  er,  s.    [ADAPT.] 

(!en.  :  One  who  or  that  which  adapts. 

If  The  term  adapter  is  also  used  to  denote 
that  piece  of  tr.bing  by  whic.h  the  smaller 
tube  of  a  telescope  or  microscope  containing 
the  eye-piece,  &c.,  is  connected  with  the 
larger  or  main  tube.  It  also  signifies,  in 
chomical  apparatus,  a  connecting  piece  of 
tube  to  unite  a  retort  to  a  bottle,  &c. 

ad-apt-ing, pr.  par.  &  a.    [ADAPT.] 
*  ad  ap '-tion,  *.    [ADAPTATION.] 
ad-apt -ive, a.    [ADAPT.] 

1.  In  an  active  sense. :   Having  the  power  of 
adapting  one  thing  to  mother,  or  in  fact  so 
adapting  it. 

"...  the  adaptive  understanding." — Coleridge  : 
Aidito  KeJtecUon,  p.  81. 

II  Tli3  adaptive  power  —  the  understanding 
which  has  the  faculty  of  adapting  means  to 
ends. 

"...  what  I  have  elsewhere  called  the  adaptive 
power,  that  is,  the  faculty  of  adapting  means  to  proxi- 
mate ends."— Coleridue :  Aldtto  Reflection,  p.  178. 

2.  In    a   passive   sense.     Spec,   in   Biology: 
Capability  of  being  adapted,  or  being  actually 
adapted  to  something  else. 

"In  the  greater  number  of  mammals  the  bones 
assume  a  very  modified  and  adaptire  position.'  — 
/Tower  .•  Onteoiogy  of  the  Mammalm.  p.  242. 

"...    adapt  iff  changes  of  structure."— Darwin: 
DeKrnt  of  Man,  vol.  L,  pt  i.,  ch.  iv. 
^f  Biol.     An  adaptive   chartttcr:    An  ana- 


logical character  ;  one  founded  not  on  affinity, 
but  on  analogy.    [ANALOGY.  ] 

"These  resemblances,  though  so  intimately  con- 
nected with  the  whole  life  of  the  being,  are  ranked  as 
merely  adaptive  or  analogical  characters." — Darwin: 
Origin  of  Species,  ch.  xiii. 

ad-apt'-ive-l&   adv.     [ADAPTIVE.]     In   an 
"  adaptive  manner,  so  as  to  be  adapted  to  some- 
thing else. 

"...  such  later  and  less  typical  mammalia  do 
more  effective  work  by  virtue  of  their  adapt  I  rely 
modified  structures."— Owen:  Claaif.  of  Mammalia. 

*  ad-apt  ness,  s.    [  AD  APTNESS.]    The  state 
of  being  fitted  to. 

If  Adaptation  and  aptness  have  now  taken 
its  place. 


ad-apt-or'-I-al,  a.     With  the  tendency  to 
"  adapt;  fitting," suitable. 

A  dar',  s.  [Heb.  TIN  (Adar).  Perhaps  from 
the  Syrians  ;  or  from  the  Heb.  TTN  (odor) 
=  to  be  ample,  to  be  magnificent.]  The 
sixth  month  of  the  Jewish  civil,  and  the 
twelfth  of  the  ecclesiastical  year.  The  name 
was  not  introduced  till  after  the  Captivity 
(Esther  iii.  7,  13  ;  viii.  12  ;  ix.  1,  15,  17,  21). 
It  corresponded  to  the  latter  part  of  February 
and  the  beginning  of  March.  If  derived  from 
the  Heb.  TIN  =  to  be  ample  or  magnificent, 
the  name  may  refer  to  the  splendid  character 
of  the  spring  vegetation  as  seen  during  Adar. 
The  Jewish  months  being  lunar,  the  year  of 
twelve  months  thus  constituted  falls  short  of 
the  solar  one  by  about  eleven  days.  To 
remedy  this  inequality,  a  second  Adar  was 
intercalated  once  in  three  years,  which  was 
called  Veadar. 

A  dar   a,  s.    [Corrupted  Arabic(?).] 

Astron. :  A  fixed  star  of  the  2 '5  magnitude, 
called  also  e  Canis  Majoris. 

ad  ar-bit'-ii-iim.    [Lat]    [Ao.] 

*  a-dar'-ce,   s.     [Gr.   adapxn  or  ucJapKtrc,  or 
djapico;  or  diapniov  (adarke,  adarkes,  adarkos, 
or  -adarkion)  =  a  saline   efflorescence  on   the 
herbage  of  marshes.]    A  saline  efflorescence 
on  marsh-herbage,   first  seen  in  Galatia.     It 
was  used  in  leprosy,  tetters,  and  some  other 
skin  diseases. 

a-dar'-con,  s.  [Heb.  p;nTN  (adarkon)  =  a 
daric  (1  Chron.  xxix.  7  ;  Ezra  viii.  27),  in 
which  our  English  translators  rendered  it 
"  a  dram."  In  Ezra  ii.  69 ;  Neh.  vii.  70,  71, 
72,  the  word  is  *TO3T!  (darkemon),  also  ren- 
dered "a  dram."  Talmud,  pyn  (darkon);  Gr. 

oupeiKo?  (darcikos).  ]  A  daric,  a  Persian  gold 
coin  current  in  Palestine  after  the  Captivity. 
Who  first  struck  them  is  still  a  matter  of 
dispute.  [DARIC.] 

a  dar'-me,  s.  A  small  weight  used  in  the 
Spanish  peninsula  and  in  Spanish  America. 
It  is  the  sixteenth  part  of  a  Spanish  ounce. 

*  a-dar'-nech,  s.    A  golden  colour.  (Howell.) 

*  a  da  rned,  a.    Ashamed.    (Coles.) 

•a-dar'-ris,   s.      The   flower   of  sea-water. 

(Howell.) 
*a-da'se  (pa.  par.  adased,  adassid),  v.    [IceL 

dasa  ;  cf.  A.S.  dwdss  =  stupid.]    [DASE.] 

1.  Lit. :  To  dazzle. 

"  My  clere  and  shynynge  eyen  were  all  adated  and 
derked."— C'axton  :  Invert  Fruitful  lihouly  .Unten. 

2.  Fig. :  To  put  out  of  countenance. 

"  Beth  not  adated  for  your  innocence." 

Chaucer  (ed.  Urry),  p.  106. 

a  da  ta  Is,  a  da  tis,  or  a  da  tys,  s.    A 

kind  of  cloth  made  of  muslin.  It  is  manufac- 
tured in  Bengal  and  other  parts  of  India. 

•a  daunt,  '  a  dant,  v.t.  [A.N.  Old  form 
of  DAUNT  (q.v.).] 

1.  To  daunt.    (Daniel.) 

2.  To  tame,  to  subdue,  to  extinguish. 

••  His  fleshe  wolde  have  charged  him  with  fatnesse, 
hut  that  the  wantonesse  of  his  wonibe  with  travaile 
and  fastyug  he  adaunteth."—Kooert  of  Oloucetter. 

3.  To  mitigate,  to  restrain. 

"  Ageyus  heom  thy  wrathe  ndant, 

Get lieoui  mercy."     Kyng  Alitaunder.  2,858. 

t  a  da  unt  rel-ey,  s.    [AVACNTLAT.) 

*  a  daw ,  *  a  daw  e,  v.t.  iii. 

A.  Transitive : 
1.  To  daunt 


"  AB  one  adaw'd  and  half  confused  stood." 

Bpenter :  F.  Q.,  V.  v.  «. 

2.  To  awake. 

"  But,  sire,  a  man  that  waketh  of  his'slepe 
Ho  may  not  sodenly  wel  taken  kepe 
Upon  a  thing,  ne  seen  it  parfttly 
Till  that  he  be  adawed  veraily. 

Chaucer :  C.  T.,  10,274 

3.  To  abate. 

B.  Technically: 

L  To  be  dii  tinted.    (Spenser.) 

2.  To  awake. 

*a-dawe,  adv.  [ADAW,  v.]  Of  (from)  day. 
i.e.,  life. 

"  Some  wolde  have  hym  aanvte, 
And  some  sayde  it  was  not  lawe." 

Richard  C'aur  de  Leon,  97S. 

a  daw   let,   a  daw   liit,  s.     [Hindustani  r 
"  (1)  Justice,  equity  ;  (2)  a  court  of  justice.] 

In  India:  A  court  of  justice.  In  those* 
portions  of  our  Oriental  possessions  where* 
Mohammedan  law  terms  are  in  use,  the  courts, 
of  justice  are  divided  into  Dewanee  and  Fouj- 
darry,  the  former  being  civil  and  the  latter 
criminal  courts. 

a-da'y,  a-da'y,  adv.    [Eng.  a;  day.] 
*  1.  In  the  day-time,  by  day. 
"  For  what  thing  William  won  aday  with  his  bowe, 
Were  it  fethered  foul,  or  foure-feted  beste." 

William  and  the  Werwolf,  p.  8. 

2.  Each  day. 

"  Cym.  Nay,  let  her  languish 
A  drop  of  blood  a-day ;  and,  being  aged. 
Die  of  this  folly ! "    t-.ha.kesp. :  Cymbeline,  i.  i 

a-da'ys,  adv.  [Eng.  a ;  days.]  On  days  or  ir* 
days.  Used  in  the  expression  "  now-a-days." 

"There  be  many  servants  now-a-days  that  break 
away  every  man  from  his  master."—!  Sam.  xxv.  10. 

ad'-az,  s.  [ADDICE.]  (Kennel's  MS.  Uloss.) 
(Halliwell.) 

ad-cor '-por-ate,  v .  t.  [Lat.  ad  =  to ;  corpus = 
body.]  To  unite  one  body  to  another,  to  in- 
corporate. (M insJieu :  Guide  into  Tongues, 
1627.) 

add,  v.t.  &  i.  [In  Ger.  addiren;  Fr.  additionner; 
fr.  Lat.  addo  =  (1)  to  give  in  addition  to,  (2)  to 
add  :  ad  —  to,  and  do  —  to  give.] 

A.  Transitive: 

t  1.  To  give  in  addition  to. 
"And  she  called  his  name  Joseph,  and  said,  Tb* 
Lord  shall  add  to  me  another  son."— Gen.  xxx.  24. 

2.  To  put  a  number  or  anything  to  another. 

(a)  To  put  one  numl>er  to  another  with  the 
view  of  ascertaining  their  sum.     As  a  rule, 
the  number  added  to  is  larger  than  that  which 
is  added  to  it,  but  it  may  be  otherwise. 

"  Whatsoever  positive  idea  a  man  has  in  his  mind 
of  any  quantity,  he  can  repeat  it,  and  add  it  to  th» 
former,  as  easily  as  he  can  ndd  together  the  idea  of 
two  days  or  two  years."— /.ocfte. 

(b)  To  put  one  thing  to  another. 

"  Can  Nature  add  a  charm,  or  Art  confer 
A  new-found  luxury  not  seen  in  her?" 

Courper:  Expostulation. 

IT  In  this  sense  it  is  often  followed  by  up, 
with  reference  to  the  fact  that  one  desirous  of 
finding  the  sum  of  a  series  of  figures  placed 
line  beneath  line,  generally  commences  with 
the  lowest,  and  moves  up,  till  he  reaches  the- 
topmost  one.  (Lit.  &  fig.) 

"...  as  man  can  certainly  produce  great  result* 
by  adding  up  in  any  given  direction  mere  individual 
differences."— Darwin :  Origin  of  Sjieciet,  ch.  iv. 

" .  .  .  rejecting  that  which  is  bad,  preserving  and 
adding  up  all  that  is  good."— Ibid. 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  augment,  to  produce  an  increase. 

"  His  influence  at  Edinburgh  added  to  the  terror 
which  he  inspired  among  the  mountains."— Uacaulani 
nitt.  of  England,  ch.  xifi. 

2.  To  append  one  statement  to  another. 

"  He  added  that  he  would  willinfrlv  consent  to  the 
entire  abolition  of  the  tax  if  it  should  am>ear  tliat  th» 
tax  and  the  abuses  were  inseparable,  —ifacaulau  • 
Hiit.  of  Eng.,  ch.  xi. 

H  In  the  example  under  B.  1,  there  may  be 
an  ellipsis  of  an  accusative  after  added ;  and 
in  that  under  B.  2,  the  whole  statement  com- 
mencing tJuit  he  would  may  be  regarded  as  a 
substitute  for  an  accusative. 

ad  da,  s.  [Arabic.]  A  small  lizard,  the- 
ScincuB  officinalis,  which  occurs  in  Syria, 
Arabia,  India,  Egypt,  Nubia,  Abyssinia,  and 
elsewhere.  It  is  celebrated  by  Eastern  phy- 
sicians on  account  of  its  imagined  efficacy  in 
curing  elephantiasis,  leprosy,  and  other  cu- 
taneous diseases  common  in  those  regions. 

t  ad'-da-ble,  a.    [ADDIBLE.] 


tate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go, 
or.  wore,  w?!!,  work,  whd,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    so,  ee  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qjt,  =  kw. 


ad  dax— addiction. 


77 


&d  -dax,  s.  [An  African  word  ;  Lat.  addax, 
genii,  addacis.  (Pliny,  ii.  37.)  Colonel  Hamilton 
Smith  considers  Pliny's  strepsiceros  to  be  the 
genuine  addax.  (Griffith's  Cuvier,  iv.  193.)] 
A  species  of  antelope,  formerly  called  Oryx 
uddiix,  now  Oryx  nasomamlata.  It  is  about 
three  feet  seven  inches  high  at  the  shoulder, 
and  three  feet  eight  inches  at  the  loins.  It  has 
a  lengthened  mane  npon  the  neck,  and  a  tuft  of 
lair  beneath  the  throat,  points  by  which  it  is 
distinguished  from  the  typical  Oryces.  The 
horns  are  equally  robust  in  both  sexes,  and 
have  two  and  a-half  spiral  turns.  The  greater 
part  of  the  animal  is  of  a  white  colour.  It  is 
found  in  Arabia,  in  the  Sahara,  and  as  far  west 
as  Senegal. 

*  ad'de,  pret.  of  v.    [HAD.] 

Sd-de9'-im-ate,  v.t.  [Lat.  ad  =  to  ;  decimo 
=  to  decimate  ;  decimus  —  the  tenth  ;  decem 
=  ten.]  To  take  tithes,  or  to  ascertain  the 
amount  of  tithes. 

&d'-ded,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [ADD.] 

A.  As  past  participle  : 

"...   I  wish  to  get  the  added  force  of  all  ten."— 
Tyndu'l  :  Frag,  of  Science,  iv.  77. 

B.  As  adjective  :  Additional. 

"  The  baby  seeing  to  smile  with  added  charms." 
Camper:  Progreu  of  Error,  521. 

*  ad  deem',  ad-dem'e,  v.t.     [A.S.  ademan 
-  to  judge,  adjudge,  doom,  deem,  or  try.]   To 
deem,  to  adjudge,  to  account,  to  regard. 


«  ad  deem  ed,  *  ad  dem  ed,  pa.  par.  [AD- 
DEEM.] 

id  den  -dum,  pi.  ad  den  -da,  gerundive 
par.    [Latin.] 
Sing.  :  A  thing  (plur.  things)  to  be  added. 

ad-de-phaf-i-a,  s.    [ADEPHAOIA.] 

ad'-der,  s.  [A.S.  naidre  —  an  adder,  the  form 
adder  having  arisen  from  the  wrong  division 
of  the  article  and  the  noun,  o  nceddre,  an 
<eddre;  Dut.  adder  =  a  viper;  IceL  nadhr, 
madhra  ;  Goth,  nadrs  ;  Wei.  neider  ;  Lat. 
natrix  =  a  water-snake.  ]  [NATBIX,.] 

L  Specifically: 

1.  The  most  common  English  name  of 
the  viper,  Pelias  berus.  Its  colour  is  yel- 
lowish-brown or  olive,  with  a  double  series 
of  black  spots  along  the  back,  and  the  sides 
paler  and  spotted  with  black.  It  has  a  broad 


THE  ADDER  (PELIAS  BERUS). 

triangular  head  and  a  short  tail.  It  rarely 
exceeds  two  feet  in  length.  It  is  the  only 
poisonous  reptile  in  Britain.  The  common 
flnake  (Coluber  natrix),  which  is  sometimes 
confounded  with  it,  may  be  distinguished  by 
having  a  longer  tail,  and  what  looks  like  a 
yellowish-white  collar  around  its  neck.  The 
minute  wounds  made  by  an  adder-bite  should 
be  promptly  sucked  and  the  poison  spat  out, 
after  which  they  should  be  bathed  with  olive- 
oil,  and  ammonia  administered  internally. 

"  It  is  the  bright  day  that  brings  forth  the  adder ; 
And  that  craves  wary  walking." 

Shaketp. :  Julius  Caxar.  ii.  1. 

2.  In  Scripture:  An  appellation  given  to 
four  probably  venomous  snakes  : 

(<*)  JITOS  (achshub),  Gr.  a<rni<>  (aspis)  =  the 
viper  (Boehart,  &c.)  or  the  puff  adder  (Col. 
Hamilton  Smith),  Ps.  cxl.  3,  quoted  in  Rom. 
iii.  13,  where  the  reptile  is  called  the  asp. 

(&)  ;nD  (l*tlien),  Ps.  Iviii.  5  ;  xci.  13  =  the 
"  asp "  of  Deut.  xxxii.  33  ;  Job  xx.  14,  16  ; 
Isa.  xi.  8.  It  may  be  the  A'aia  haje  (Dr. 
Lindsay  Alexander,  &c.). 


(c)  '31503  (tsiphoni)  and  JJBS  (tsepha),  Prov. 
xxiii.  32.     In  this  passage  it  is  rendered  in 
Septuagint  Greek  ntua.a-rtK  (kerastes).     It  is 
the    "  cockatrice "  of   Isa.   xi   8  ;   xiv.   29  ; 
lix.  5.    [COCKATRICE.] 

(d)  »DTJXJJ  (shephiphon),  Gen.  xlix,  17.    Pro- 
bably the  Vipera  cerastes. 

"  Dan  shall  be  a  serpent  by  the  way,  an  adder  in  the 
path,  that  biteth  the  horse  heels,  so  that  his  rider 
sh;Ul  fall  backward."— den.  xlix.  17. 

IL  Generically : 

1.  Any  serpent  of  the  extended  Linnaean 
genus  Coluber.    (Griffith's  Cuvier,  ix.  256,  331.) 

2.  Plural.    Adders :    The  name    given    by 
Haeckel's  translator  to  the  Aglyphodonta,  a 
sub-order  of  Serpents. 

3.  An  animal,  plant,  or  anything  more  or 
less  closely  resembling  the  adder  described 
under  No.  1.    (See  the  compounds  below.) 

adder-bead,  s.  [ADDER-STONE.]  (Scotch.) 

adder-bolt,  adder-fly,  s.  A  name 
sometimes  given  to  various  species  of  dragon- 
flies. 

adder-gem,  s.    A  kind  of  charm. 

adder-like,  a.    like  an  adder. 
Spec. :  Venomous,  revengeful. 

"Worm-like  'twas  trampled— adder-like  avenged." 
Byron  :  Cortair,  canto  L  M. 

adder-pike,  s.  The  lesser  weaver,  or 
sting-fish  (Trachinu-s  vipera). 

adder's  grass,  s. 

*  1.  A  plant ;  the  Cynosorchis.  (Gerard : 
Berball.) 

2.  A  name  sometimes  given  to  the  Adder's 
tongue  (q.v.)i 

adder's  mouth,  s.  A  name  for  the  plants 
of  the  genus  Microstylis.  (American.) 

adder-stone,  adder-bead  (Scotch),  s. 

[So  called  because  it  was  formerly  supposed 
to  be  formed  by  adders.  (See  Jamieson :  Scott. 
Diet.)]  A  stone  or  bead  used  by  the  Druids 
as  an  amulet. 

adder's  tongue,  s. 

L  Singular : 

1.  The  English  name  of  the  fern-genus 
Opliioglossum.  The  scientific  appellation  [I'r. 
Gr.  o<£i?  (ophis)  =  a  serpent;  yMavcra  (gldisa) 
=  tongue]  has  nearly  the  same  meaning.  The 


ADDER'S  TONGUE  (OPHIOOLOSSUM  VCLCATUM). 


L  Complete  pi  int.  2.  Fructification. 

a.  Portiou  of  No.  2.  magnified.  4.  Spore*. 

reference  is  to  the  fact  that  the  fructifica- 
tion is  not,  as  is  usual  with  ferns,  on  the  back 
of  the  frond,  but  is  in  a  lengthened  spike, 
remotely  resembling  a  serpent's  tongue.  One 
species  occurs  in  England,  the  common  adder's 
tongue  (Ophioglossum  vulgatum). 

2.  Yellow  adder's  tongue  :  A  name  for  the 
Erythronium  Americanum,  a  genus  of  lilia- 
ceous plants. 

IL  Plural:  Lindley's  name  for  the  Ophio- 
glossacese,  an  order  of  the  Filicales  or  Fern- 
alliance. 


or   snakewecd 


adder's-  wort,  «. 

•1.  The   common    bistort, 
(Polygonum  bixtortu). 

1  2.  The  adder's  tongue  (q.v.). 

T  Sea-adder.  The  fifteen-spined  stickleback 
(q.v.);  sometime*  applied  to  Syngiuitkus  ucus, 
the  needle-fish  (q.v.). 


*  ad-det'-tlt,  pa. 

(Scotch.) 


par.     [DEBT.l     Indebted. 


"  And  was  addettit  lot  my  misdoing 
Unto  our  cuutr6  to  have  suflerit  pane." 

DougUu:  Virgil,  til. 

ad-di-bfl-1-ty,      *  ad-da-blT-i-ty,     *. 

[Lat.  addo  =  to  put  to,  to  add.]    Capability 
of  being  added. 

"  This  endless  addition  or  addibilily  (If  I 
the  word  lietter)  of  numbers,  so  apparent  to  i 


ny  one  like 

.        ipparent  to  ttie  mind, 
is  that  which  gives  us  the  clearest  and  must  distinct 


idea  of  infinity. "— Locke. 


ad  -di-ble,  ad  -da-ble,  a.  [Lat.  addo  =  to 
put  to,  to  add.]  That  may  be  added,  capable 
of  being  added. 

"  The  first  number  in  every  addition  Is  called  tlie 
addable  number  :  the  other  the  number  or  numbers 
added  ;  and  the  numbers  invented  by  the  addition,  the 
aggregate  or  sum."— Cocker. 

"  The  clearest  idea  it  can  get  of  infinity  is  the  cofe. 
fused  incoinprehcnsil  le  remainder  of  endless  aadiblt 
numbers,  which  affords  no  prospect  of  stop  or  boun- 
dary."— Locke. 

«  ad  -di9e  (1),  s.    [ADZE.] 

"The  aildice  bath  it*  blade  made  thin  and  some- 
what arching.  As  the  axe  hath  its  edge  parallel  to 
its  handle,  so  the  addice  hath  its  edge  athwart  the 
handle,  and  is  ground  to  a  b.-tail  on  its  inside  tu  iu» 
outer  edge."— Sloxm :  Mechanical  Exercitci. 

*  ad'-dlce  (2),  «.  An  addled  egg.  (Iluli^l.) 
(Halliwell.) 

ad  diet',  v.t.  [Lat.  addictus,  pa.  par.  of  nrM.'co 
=  to  adjudge  or  assign  to  devote  to  :  ad  =  to ; 
dice,  dicavi  =  to  dedicate,  to  consecrate.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Completely  to  give  one's  self  over  to  a 
practice  or  pursuit.  This'  may  be  good,  in- 
different, or  bad. 

(a)  Good  : 

"  They  have  addicted  themselves  to  the  ministry  of 
the  saints."—  1  Cor.  xvi.  15. 

(b)  Indifferent : 

"...  as  little  addicted  to  staying  at  home  as  thsir 
kinsfolk  of  New  England."— J.  &.  Mill :  I'U.  Lean 
"  A  poet's  cat.  sedate  and  grave 
As  poet  well  could  wish  to  have. 
Was  much  addicted  to  inijuire 
For  nooks  to  which  she  mn:ht  retire." 

Cowpvr'.  Jhe  Jli-Hred  Col. 

"...  the  Hebrew,  which  stands  second  in  puii:t  of 
antiquity,  is  less  addicted  to  this  practice."—  Ucamrt: 
Compar.  Qram.,  Aryan  Lang,  of  India,  voL  L,  ch.  iv 

(c)  Bad : 

"A  man  gross  indeed,  sottish,  and  addicted  to  low 
company  and  low  merriment."— Macaulay  :  Ilia.  Eng.. 
ch.  iv. 

IT  It  is  not  creditable  to  human  nature  that 
the  bad  sense  of  the  word  now  is  the  most 
common  one,  as  if  one  more  frequently  gave 
himself  over  to  an  evil  pursuit  or  practice  than 
to  a  good  one,  and  the  devotion  in  the  former 
case  was,  as  a  rule,  greater  than  in  the  latter. 

B.  Technically.     Old  Roman  Law :  Various 
meanings,  among  others,  to  assign  a  debtor  to 
the  service  of   his  creditor  as  a  means    of 
liquidating  his  debt.     The  principal  of  the 
debt,  as  contradistinguished  from  the  interest 
accruing  on  it,  was  called  addictus.      With 
tacit  reference  to  this  Roman  custom,  Bon 
Jonson  says,  "  I  am  neither  author  nor  fautcr 
of  any  sect,  but  if  I  have  any  thing,  defend 
it  as  truths." 

".  .  .  the  technical  difference  between  the  neztu 
and  the  addictut.  or  between  the  debt  arisii;s  from  the 
principal  loan  and  that  arising  from  unpaid  interest,* 
—Leant:  Marly  Roman  Sitt.,  ch.  xii. 

ad  diet ,  a.  [Lat.  addictus,  pa.  par.  of  addieo.  ^ 
*  Addicted. 

"  If  he  be  addict  to  vice." 

Sltakap. :  Pauiunatt  POffrtm,  17. 

ad-dlct'-ed,  pa.   par.      [ADDICT.]      Wholly 

"  given  over  to.     This  may  be  done  formally  ;  or 

it  may  arise,  without  the  delil>erate  intention 

of  the  individual,  by  his  allowing  himself  to 

bo  overmastered  by  a  habit 

t  ad-dict'-ed-ness,  s.  [ADDICTED.]  The 
quality  or  the  state  of  being  addicted. 

"Those  know  how  little  I  have  remitted  of  my 
former  uddictednett  to  make  chemical  experiment*. 
—Boyle. 

ad-dict-ing,  pr.  par.    [ADDICT.] 

If  It  is  generally  followed  by  a  reflective 

pronoun.     Its  meaning  is  —  devoting  [oue'» 

self]  to,  giving  one's  self  wholly  over  to; 

allowing  one's  self  to  become  a  slave  to  • 

habit. 

ad-dic'-tion,  *.  [Lat  addiclio  =  the  sentence 
"  of  a  prsetor  adjudging  property  to  any  one.  ot 

a  debtor  to  the  service  of  his  creditor.  ] 

1.  The  act  of  addicting  or  devoting. 

2.  The  state  of  being  addicted  or  devoted ; 
propensity,  proclivity. 


boll  b6y;  p6ut,  16%1;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  shin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  - 
-oia  =  sha ;  -clan  =  shan,  -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -sion,  -*ion  =  zhun.  -tious,  -sious,  -<jious  -  shus.  -ble,  -die,  *c.  =  bel,  deL 


adding— address 


"  Since  hig  addiction  was  to  courses  vain  ; 
His  companies  unletter'd,  lude,  and  shallow." 

Hhaktif.  :  King  Henry  ('.,  i.  1. 

ftd  ding,  pr.  par.    [ABD.] 

ad-dit'-a-ment,  s.  [Lat.  additamentum,  q.  v.  ] 
Something  added,  as  property  to  property 
previously  acquired,  furniture  to  a  house,  or 
a  commercial  venture  to  one  which  has  gone 
before.  [ADDITAMENTUM.] 

"  But  then  it  must  be  considered  whether  the 
charge  of  the  additament  will  not  destroy  the  profit" 
— Bacon  :  Phytiol.  Hem. 

ad-dit  a-men'-tum,  s.    [Lat.  =  an  addition, 
"  an  increase.] 

Old  Anal. :  That  method  of  joining  bone  to 
bone  which  is  called  epiphysis.  [EPIPHYSIS.] 

ad-di'-tion,  s.  [In  Ger.  and  Fr.  addition; 
Ital.  addizione :  fr.  Lat.  additio ;  addo  =  to 
put  to.  ]  [ADD.  ] 

L  The  act  of  adding— 

(a)  An  arithmetical  number,  an  algebraic 
term,  or,  more  generally,  anything  to  another 
of  tin'  same  kind. 

"The  infinite  distance  between  the  Creator  and  the 
noblest  of  all  creatures  can  never  be  measured,  nor  ex- 
hausted by  endless  addition  of  finite  degrees."— Bent. 

(b)  Anything  to  one  of  a  different  kind,  as 
"this  addition  of  insult  to  injury." 

H,  The  state  of  being  added  to. 

"  Their  common  object  was  to  collect  the  memorials 
preserved  in  the  different  nations  and  cities,  whether 
In  sacred  or  civil  depositories,  and  to  publish  them  for 
general  information,  in  the  form  in  which  they  were 
obtained,  without  addition  or  subtraction."— Leant : 
SarlH  Rom.  Hist.,  ch.  xiv. 

IIL  The  thing  added. 

(a)  Ordinary   Language:    An   arithmetical 
number,  an  algebraic  term,  or  anything  added 
to  another  of  the  same  kind  or  to  something 
else  of  a  different  character. 

"  Such  a  kingdom,  had  it  been  contiguous  to  Pro- 
vence, would  indeed  have  been  a  most  formidable 
addition  to  the  French  monarchy."— Jfacaulay :  Bat. 
Brig.,  ch.  xxiv. 

"  They  are  not  mentioned  by  Livy,  «nd  probably 
formed  no  part  of  the  Licinian  law,  but  were  addi- 
tions of  a  subsequent  date."— Lewis:  Early  Rom.  But., 
ch.  xiii. 

(b)  Technically: 

1.  Arith. :  The  branch  of  arithmetic  which 
teaches  how  one  can  find  a  number  equal  to 
the  sum  of  two  or  more  given  numbers.  It 
is  divided  into  simple  and  compound  addition. 
Simple  Addition  deals  with  numbers  of  the 
same  denomination,  as 

£2 

6  £3 

5  £4 

TT  £9 

while  Compound  Addition  has  to  do  with  those 
Of  different  denominations,  as 

£      s.    d. 

1      6    11 

248 


£3     11      7 

"  Addition  is  the  reduction  of  two  or  more  numbers 
of  like  kind  together  into  one  sum  or  total"— Cooler  .- 
Arilhmetick. 

2.  Law :   The  title  or  designation  given  to 
a  person  beyond  his  name  and  surname,  with 
the  view  of  more  accurately  distinguishing 
him  from  others.     Thus  in  the  title  "A.  B., 
Esq.,  Barrister  at  Law,"  the  expressions  Esq. 
and  Barrister  »t  Law  are  the  addition.     In 

"A.  B.,  Esq.,  of "  [naming  his  estate],  all 

after  the  Christian  name  A.  and  the  surname 
B.   is  an  addition.     In   Scotland   the   term 
designation  is  generally  used  instead  of  addi- 
tion. 

3.  Her. :  Something  added  to  a  coat  of  arms 
as  a  mark    of  honour,  as,  for   instance,   a 
bordure,  a  quarter,  a  canton,  a  gyron,  or  a 
pile.     It  is  opposed  to  ABATEMENT.    [ABATE- 
MENT.]   (Lit.  and  fig.) 

"AJax.  I  thank  thee,  Hector : 
Thou  art  too  gentle,  and  too  free  a  man  : 
I  came  to  killthee,  cousin,  and  )>ear  hence 
A  great  addition  earned  in  thy  death." 

shnkri/i.  :  Trail  111  and  Creuida,  iv,  6. 
"They  clepe  us  drunkards,  and  with  swinish  phrase 
Boil  our  addition ;  and  indeed  it  takes 
From  our  achievements."    Bhakeip. :  Hamlet,  i.  4. 

4.  Mime :  A  dot  placed  at  the  right  side  of 
a  note,  to  indicate  that  it  is  to  be  lengthened 
one  half.    Thus  f '   is  a  crotchet  and  a  half, 
not  simply  a  crotchet. 

5.  Distillation :  Anything  added  to  a  wash 
or  liquor  when  it  is  in  a  state  of  fermenta- 
tion. 


ad-di'-tion-al,  a.  &  s.    [In  Fr.  additionel] 

A.  As  adjective :  Pertaining  to  that  which 
is  added. 

"...    whether  any,  or  if  any,  how  much,  of  these 
ad-/iion»l  debts  would  be  claimed."— Froude:  Hist. 
•    offngL,  vol.  iv. 

"...  every  increase  of  capital  gives,  or  is  capable 
of  giving,  additional  employment  to  industry,  and 
this  without  assignable  limit."—./.  &  Mill ;  Political 


B.  As  substantive :  That  which  is  added. 

"  Maybe,  some  little  additional  may  further  the  in- 
corporation."—tfacon. 

ad  di  -tion-al-ly,  adv.  [ADDITION.]  By  way 
of  addition. 

*  ad  di-tion-a-ry,  o.      [ADDITION.]     The 
same  as  ADDITIONAL. 

ad'-dlt-Ive,  a.  [Lat.  additivus.]  That  may 
be  or  is  to  be  added  ;  opposed  to  subtractive. 
(Used  of  numbers,  of  algebraic  quantities,  or 
figuratively.) 

"  .  .  .  all  of  it  is  additive,  none  of  it  is  subtrac- 
tive."— Carlyle :  Beroet  and  Hero-  Worship,  Lect.  IV. 

ad'-dlt-6r-^,  a.  [ADDITION.]  That  which 
adds  or  may  add. 

"  The  additory  fiction  gives  to  a  great  man  a  lanrer 
share  of  reputation  than  belongs  to  him,  to  enable 
him  to  serve  some  good  end  or  purpose."— Arbuthnot. 

ad'-dix,  s.  [Gr.  aioif  (addix)  =  a  measure  of 
four  X»<VIKC$  (choinikes).!  A  Greek  measuro  of 
capacity,  containing  about  half  an  English 
gallon. 

*  ad   die  (1),  v.t.  &  i.    [0.  Norse  odlask  =  to 
get,  to  grow ;  Sw.  odla  =  to  till,  to  cultivate 
the  soil,  the  sciences,  the  memory.] 

A.  Transitive :  To  earn,  to  get  by  cultiva- 
tion or  labour. 

"  With  goodinen's  hogs,  or  corn,  or  hay, 
1  addle  my  uiuepeuce  every  day." 

Richard  of  Dalian  Dale 

If  In  this  sense  it  is  now  confined  to  the 
North  of  England.  (Halliwell.) 

B.  Intransitive  ;  To  grow,  to  thrive. 

"  Where  ivye  embraseth  the  tree  very  sore, 
Kill  ivye,  ar  tree  else  will  addle  no  more." 

Tiuier  :  Five  Hundred  Points  (1573),  p.  47. 

ad'-dle  (2),  v.t.  [In  A.S.  adl,  adel,  adol  is  =  a 
disease  ;  as  adj.  =  diseased,  corruptea,  putrid  : 
adela  =  filth,  adelilit  =  filthy ;  Wei.  hadlu  = 
to  decay,  to  rot ;  Sw.  adla  or  ala  =  to  pass 
urine.  (Used  of  cows.)]  To  cause  to  rot  by 
depriving  of  vitality.  (Used  chiefly  of  eggs.) 
[See  the  adjective.] 

*U  Rarely,  if  ever,  employed,  except  in  the 
pa.  par.  ADDLED  (q.v.). 

ad'-dle,  *ad'-fll  (0.  Scotch),  a.  &  s.  [See  the 
verb.  ] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Putrid  through  having  been  deprived  of 
vitality,  as  an  egg. 

"  There  's  one  with  truncheon,  like  a,  ladle, 
That  carries  eggs  too  fresh  or  addle  ; 
And  still  at  random,  as  he  goes, 
Among  the  rabble  rout  bestows."— ffudibral, 

2.  Deprived  of  intellectual  vitality. 

"...  yet  thy  head  has  been  beaten  as  addle  ai  an 
egg."— Shaketp. :  Romeo  and  Juliet,  iii.  L 

B.  As  substantive: 

1.  Foul  and  putrid  water. 

"...    sche  gan  behold 
In  black  adill  the  hallow !t  waiter  cold 
Changit  in  the  altare."— Doug. :  Virg.,  11&. 

2.  The  dry  lees  of  wine. 

If  In  Somersetshire,  addle  =  a  swelling  with 
pus  in  it  ;  and  iu  the  South  of  England 
addle-pool  is  a  pool  into  which  the  liquid  from 
a  dunghill  trickles.  (HaUiwell.) 

addle-headed,  a.  [Eng.  addle;  head.]  A 
term  of  contempt  applied  to  one  whose  brain 
seems  destitute  of  all  intellectual  vitality. 

addle-pated,  a.  [Eng.  addh;  pate.]  The 
same  as  ADDLE-HEADED. 
"  Poor  slaves  in  metre,  dull  and  addle-pated ; 
Who  rhyme,  below  even  David's  psalms  translated." 
Dryden. 

ad  '-died,  pa.  par.  da.  [ADDLE  (2).]  Putrescent, 
rotten.  (Used  chiefly  of  eggs  when  in  a  state 
of  decay  through  being  deprived  of  vitality.) 

"  Now,  if  the  cuckoo  was  obliged  to  sit  on  her  own 
eggs,  she  would  either  have  to  sit  on  all  together,  and 
therefore  leave  those  first  laid  so  long  that  they  pro- 
bably would  become  addled."— Darwin :  Journal  q/ 
Voyage  round  the  World,  ch.  iii. 

ad-dol'-or-ate,  v .  i.    fLat.  od  =  to,  for ;  dolor 
'  =  grief.]  To  grieve.  (Ftorio:  Eng.  &  Ital.  Diet., 
"Dolorare.") 


ad  doo  m,  v.t.   [A.S.  deman  =  to  deem,  judge, 

*  think.]    To  adjudge,  to  doom.    [DEEM,  DOOM.] 

ad-dor  se,  v.  t.  [Lat.  ad  =  to ;  dorsum = back.] 
Htr. :   To  place  back  to  back.     (Used  of 
animals  on  coats  of  arms.) 

ad-dor 'sed,  pa.  par.  &o.    [ADDORSE.] 

As  adjective.  Her. : 
Back  to  back  (used 
of  animals  on  coats  of 
arms,  or,  less  fre- 
quently, of  any  other 
figures  capable  of 
being  placed  back  to 
back).  In  place  of 
addorsed,  the  French 
term  adosst,  or  the 
English  word  endorsed, 
is  occasionally  em- 
ployed. (Glossary  of  ADDORSED. 
Heraldry.) 

*  ad  doub'ed,  a.    [A.N.]    Armed,  accoutred. 

"  .  .  .  was  hotter  than  ever  to  provide  himself  of 
horse  and  armour,  saying  that  he  would  go  to  the 
island  bravely  addoubed,  and  show  himself  to  nil 
charge."— Sidney  :  Arcadia,  p.  277. 

ad-doul  sc,  v.t.    [ADULCE.] 

ad-dress',  v.t.  &  i.  [Fr.  adresser;  O.  FT. 
aflrescer,  adrecier,  from  Late  Lat.  drictio, 
directio,  from  Lat.  directus.]  [DRESS.] 

A.  Transitive: 

L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  To  make  straight. 

2.  To  dispose,  to  make   military  or  naval 
dispositions,  or  generally  to  prepare  for  any 
enterprise  or  work. 

"They  fell  directly  on  the  English  battle  ;  where- 
upon the  Earl  of  Warwick  addressed  his  men,  to  take 
the  flank."— Hayward. 

If  It  is  sometimes  used  in  this  sense  with 
the  reflexive  pronoun  self  or  selves. 

"  It  lifted  up  its  head,  and  did  address 
Itself  to  motion,  like  as  it  would  speak." 

Shakes?. :  Hamlet.  1 1. 

*  3.  To  put  on  :  as,  To  address  one's  arms. 

4.  To  direct  prayers,  vows,  or,  indeed,  oral 
communications  of  any  kind  to  a  person  or 
being.     Followed  by   the   accusative  of  the 
vow,  petition,  or  other  communication,  and 
to  applied  to  the  person  or  being  addressed. 

"Away  !  address  thy  prayers  to  Heaven." 

Byron :  Paritina,  IS. 

Specially : 

(a)  To  make  a  speech  to,  followed  by  the 
accusative  of  the  public  body  or  other  audi- 
ence addressed. 

"  He  now  addressed  the  House  of  Peers,  for  the  first 
time,  with  characteristic  eloquence,  sprightliness,  and 
audacity."— Mucaida]/ :  Hitt.  Eng  ,  ch.  vL 

(b)  To  present  to  a  superior,  and  especially 
to  the  ruling  sovereign,  a  congratulatory,  siip- 
plicative,  or  other  formal  document  in  which 
he  figures  in  the  second  person.    Also  to  pray 
or  return  thanks  to  God. 

"The  representatives  of  the  nation  in  Parliament, 
and  the  privy-council,  addressed  the  king  to  have  it 
recalled.  —  Swi/t. 

••  Strains  followed  of  acknowledgment  address'd 
To  an  Authority  enthroned  above 
." 
rdsworth  :  Excursion,  bk.  iU. 

*J  In  this  second  sense  also  it  is  sometimes 
used  with  the  reflexive  pronoun  self  or  selves. 

"  In  vain  did  she  ad-lress  herself  to  numerous  placet 
in  Greece,  the  Asiatic  coast,  aud  the  intermediate 
islands."— O  rote:  Hitt.  of  Greece,  vol.  i.,  pt.  i.,  ch.  i. 

5.  To  write  a  direction  on  the  back  of  a 
letter.    [ADDRESS,  s.,  III.  3.J 

II.  Technically : 

1.  Comm. :  To  consign  goods  to  the  care  of 
an  agent,  or,  generally,  of  another. 

2.  Golf. :  To  aim  :  as,  To  address  the  ball 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  prepare. 

2.  To  make  a  communication  to,  to  speak  to. 

"  Youiig  Tumus  too  the  beauteous  maid  addressed." 
Uryden :  t'iryU;  s£neid  viii.  83. 

If  By  supposing  ellipses  of  accusatives  in 
the  two  last  senses,  the  intransitive  use  of  the 
verb  will  disappear. 

ad-dress',  s.    [In  Ger.  &  Fr.  adresse.] 

*  L  The  preparing  of  one's  self  for  action 
or  a  course  of  conduct. 

"  His  [Christ's]  address  to  Judgment  shall  sufficiently 
declare  his  person,  and  his  office,  and  his  proi*r 
glories."— J.  Taylor:  Sermon. 

IL  The  act  of  making  a  verbal  or  written 
communication. 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pSt, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     ee,  ce  -  e  ;  ey  =  a.     qu  -  kw. 


addresse  d— adenitis 


79 


Specially: 

1.  Manner  of  speaking,  delivery. 

"...  Affectionate  in  look, 
And  tender  in  address,  as  well  become! 
A  messenger  of  grace  to  guilty  men." 

C'owper  :  Teak,  bk.  1L 

2.  Tact,  skilful  management. 

"  Prior,  with  much  addreu,  and  perhaps  with  the 
help  of  a  little  hypocrisy,  completely  removed  this 
unfavourable  impression.  —J/acautey  :  Hist,  of  Eng., 
CD.  zxiii. 

HI.  The  verbal  or  written  communication 
made. 
Specially  : 

1.  A  soft  speech,  or  soft  speeches,  made  to 
a  female  with  the  view  of  gaining  her  affec- 
tions ;  courtship.     Formerly  sing,  and  plur., 
BOW  plur.  only.     Chiefly  in  the  phrases  "to 
pay  ore's  addresses  to,"  or,  more  rarely,  "to 
make  ^ne's  addresses  to." 

"  The/  often  have  reveal'd  their  passion  to  me  : 
But  tell  me  whose  addreu  thou  favour's!  most  ; 
I  long  to  know,  and  yet  I  dread  to  hear  it." 

Addlson. 
"A  gentleman,  whom  I  am  sure  you  yourself  would 

have  approved,  made  liis  addreuet  to  me."—  Addison. 

2.  A  written  or  printed  communication  from 
one  or  both  the  Houses  of  Parliament,  or  from 
any  inferior  body,  to  the  sovereign  ;  a  written 
communication  to  one  who  is  about  to  receive 
a  testimonial  ;  a  petition,  or  anything  similar. 

"  The  nddrft.1  was  instantly  sent  up  to  the  Lords."  — 
Hacaulay  :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  zi. 

"  While  Westminster  was  in  this  state  of  ezcitement, 
the  Common  Council  was  preparing  at  Guildhall  an 
addreu  of  thanks  and  congratulation."—  Ma.ca.ulai/  : 
Bitt.  Eng..  ch.  x. 
••  Venus  had  heard  the  virgin's  soft  addreti, 

That,  as  the  wound,  the  passion  might  increase." 
Prior. 

3.  The  direction  on  the  back  of  a  letter  ; 
the  intimation  on  a  visiting  card,  or  anything 
similar,  as  to  what  one's  full  name  is  and 
•where  one  resides. 

fld  dressed,  *ad-drest,  pa.  par.     [Ar> 
"  DRESS,  v.]    Prepared,  ready. 

"  Philast.  So  please  your  grace,  the  prologue  Is  addreit. 
The.  Let  him  approach." 

Shakes/).  :  Midsummer  Nighfi  Dream,  v.  1. 

ad-dress'-er,  s.     [ADDRESS.]    One  who  ad- 

*  dresses. 

"  The  addreaer*  offer  their  own  persons."—  Burke  to 
the  Sheriff  of  Bristol. 

ad-dress  ful,  a.      [ADDRESS,  s.]     Full   of 
"  address,  full  of  tact,  skilful.     [ADDRESS,  s. 
II.  2.] 

ad-dress'-ing,  pr.  par.    [ADDRESS,*.] 

*  ad-dress'-ment,  «.    [Eng.  address  ;  -ment.  ] 
Addressing. 

"  The  most  solemn  piece  of  all  the  Jewish  service— 
1  mean  that  great  atonement  —  was  performed  towards 
the  east,  quite  contrary  to  all  other  manner  of 
addrestment  in  their  devotion."—  Ord  MS.  (Latham  : 
Diet.) 

t  ad-drest',  pa.  par.    [ADDRESSED.] 

ad-du  '90,  v.t.  [Lat.  adduco=to  lead  to,  to 
conduct  :  ad  =  to  ;  duco  =  to  lead.] 

t  1.  To  lead  or  draw  to. 

2.  To  bring  forward  or  cite  a  passage,  an 
example,  an  argument,  or  decision  in  favour 
of  a  statement  or  opinion. 

"In  such  cases  it  would  seem  to  be  the  simple  duty, 
and  the  only  course  for  the  historian,  to  relate  the 
facts  as  recorded,  to  adduce  his  authorities,  and  to 
abstain  from  all  explanation  for  which  he  has  no 
ground."—  MUman  :  Elst.  of  Jews.  3rd  edit..  Preface. 

"  Numerous  examples  of  this  power  may  be  ad- 
&vced."—Todd  *  Bowman:  Phytiot.  Anat.,\.  11. 

"  Reasons  of  no  great  weight  were  adduced  on  both 
•ides;  for  neither  party  ventured  to  speak  out."— 
Macaulay  :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xii. 

ad-du  9ed,  pa.  par.    [ADDUCE.] 

ad-du'-$ent,  a.  [Lat.  adducens,  pr.  par.  of 
adduco.]  [ADDUCE.]  Leading  or  drawing  to. 

Annt.  :  A  term  applied  to  muscles  which 
draw  one  portion  of  the  bodily  structure  to- 
wards another. 

Adducent  muscles  =  adductor  muscles.  [AD- 
DUCTOR.] 

ad-du'-^er,  s.    [ADDUCE.]    One  who  adduces 
"  or  brings  forward,  or  cites  for  the  purpose  of 
argument. 


,  a.   [Eng.  adduce  ;  -ible  =  able.  ] 
Which  may  be  adduced  or  brought  forward. 

"  The  addusibte  testimonies  in  favour  ot    .    .    .    ." 
—Qladttone:  State  in  Relation  to  Church. 

ad-du  '-cmg,  pr.  par.    [ADDUCE.] 

t  ad-duct  ',  v.t.    To  draw  or  lead  to,  to  lure. 


".  .  .  either  impelled  by  lewd  disposition,  or 
addurted  by  hope  of  rewards."—  Time*  Xturehvuie. 
OrdMS. 

ad-duc'-tion,  5.  [Lat.  adductum,  supine  of 
adduco.]  [ADDUCE.] 

A.  Ord.  Lang. :  The  net  of  leading  or  draw- 
ing to,  bringing  forward  or  citing ;  the  state 
of  being  led  or  drawii  to,  brought  forward  or 
cited. 

B.  Technically: 

Anat. :  The  drawing  together  of  one  part  of 
the  frame  to  another  by  the  action  of  muscles. 

ad-duct'-ive,  o.  [In  Fr.  adductif.]  Leading 
or  drawing  to  ;  bringing  forward  ;  or  fitted  to 
do  so. 

"...  their  adductiv*  motion."— Brmint  :  Saul 
and  Samuel  at  Endor,  p.  411. 

ad-duct'-dr,  «.  or  a.  [Lat]  (*.)  That  which 
leads  or  draws  to  ;  (a.)  leading  or  drawing  to. 
Anat. :  A  term  applied  to  a  muscle  whose 
function  it  is  to  bring  one  part  of  the  physical 
frame  towards  or  in  contact  with  another  one, 
which,  as  a  rule,  is  larger  or  more  important 
than  the  first 

"  The  muscular  impressions  [in  bivalve  shells]  are 
those  of  the  adductors,  the  foot  and  byssus,  the 
siphons  and  the  mantle."—  Woodward, :  Mullutca, 
p.  401. 

"The  adductor  Impressions  are  usually  simple, 
although  the  muscles  themselves  may  be  composed  of 
two  elements."— Ibid.,  pp.  400-1. 

•  ad  dul9C,  '  a  du^e,  'ad-doulse,  v.t. 
[Lat.  dulcis  =  sweet.] 

Lit.  &  fitj. :  To  sweeten.  (Minsheu :  Diet. 
Howell:  Diet.) 

"Thus  did  the  French  ambassadors,  with  great  show 
of  their  king's  affection,  and  many  sugared  words, 
seek  to  addulce  all  matters  between  the  two  kings." 
—Bacon:  Henry  Vll. 

-ade.  A  suffix  occurring  in  words  originally 
French,  as  cannonade,  rodomontade.  It  corre- 
sponds to  the  Spanish  ada,  the  Italian  ata, 
and  the  Latin  pa.  par.  at  us.  It  implies  an 
action  in  progress. 

a'-deb,  s.  [Arab.]  An  Egyptian  weight,  gener- 
ally of  210  okes.  In  Rosetta,  however,  it  is 
only  150  okes.  The  oke  is  about  2}  English 
pounds  avoirdupois. 

a-de'-la,  s.  [Gr.  aon\o*  (adelos)  =  not  seen, 
"  inconspicuous  :  a,  priv. ;  and  dijAos  (delos)  — 
visible.]  A  genus  of  moths,  belonging  to  the 
family  of  YponoPieutidae.  It  contains  the  A. 
De  Geerella,  or  Long-horn  Moth,  which  spins 
thin  gossamer  threads  like  those  of  spiders. 
It  is  found  in  woods. 

ad-el-^n-ta'-do,  ».  [Span.]  A  governor  of 
a  province ;  a  lieutenant-governor.  (Minsheu.) 

"  Open  no  door ;  If  the  adelantado  of  Spain  were 
here,  he  should  not  enter."— B.  Jonton:  Every  Man 
out  of  hit  ffumour. 

a-del  ar  thros  ma-ta,  «.  pi.  [Gr.  aSn\o« 
(adelos)  =  not  seen, "  inconspicuous^  secret  ; 
apOpov  (arthron)  =  articulation,  joint ;  and 
crS/tia  (soma)  =  body.]  Animals  having  bodies 
with  inco'uspicuous  joints. 

Zool. :  The  third  order  of  Trachearian  spiders. 
It  consists  of  animals  which  have  the  cephalo- 
thorax  and  the  abdomen  closely  united ; 
but  in  the  latter,  when  closely  examined,  in- 
conspicuous annulations  will  appear.  They 
have  jaws,  connected  with  which  are  palpi 
and  nipping  claws  like  those  of  the  scorpion. 
They  are  divided  into  three  families— the 
Phalangidae,  the  Cheliferidae,  and  the  Solpu- 
gidae  (q.v.). 

a-del-as'-ter,  s.  [Or.  5.tn\nc.  (adelos)  =  not 
seen,  and  do-rr/p  (aster)  =  a  star.  Lit.  :  An 
unseen  star.] 

Hot. :  A  nominal  genus  proposed  for  the 
purpose  of  placing  under  it  those  garden 
plants  which,  not  having  been  seen  in  flower, 
or  at  least  not  yet  having  had  the  flowers 
botanically  examined,  cannot  for  the  present 
be  classified.  With  the  progress  of  botany, 
one  adelaster  after  another  will  find  another 
resting-place,  and  the  artificial  genus  will  dis- 
appear. 

*  &d  -el-Ing,  *  ath'-el-Ing,  s.  [A.S.  cetheUna, 
adelyn'j  =  the  son  of  a  king,  a  prince,  one  of 
the  royal  blood,   the    heir  apparent  to  the 
crown,  a  noblemr.n  next  in  rank  to  the  king. 
(Bosworth.)      From  atthel,  (rthele  —  noble,  and 
ling  =.  state  or  condition  of  a  person.     In  Sw. 
adelig;  Dot  edel;  Ger.  edel  and  adelig  =  noble. 
In  Sp.  hidalgo  —  an  inferior  grade  of  noble- 
man.   In  Arab,  athala  is  =  to  be  well  rooted, 


or  to  be  of  noble  stock  or  birth.]  A  title  of 
honour  in  common  use  among  the  Saxons.  It 
occurs  in  the  uame  Edgar  Atheling.  [ETHEL, 
ATHEL.) 

ad'-el  ite,  «.  [Sp.]  A  person  belonging  to 
the  <-lass  of  Spanish  conjurors  who  pretended 
to  read  fortunes  by  the  flight  or  singing  of 
birds  and  other  so-called  omens.  They  were 
called  also  Almoganeaus. 

a-deT-6-pode,  o.  [Gr.  oonXc*  (adelos)  =  not 
seen,  obscure  :  o,  priv.  ;  in\ot  (delos)  =  visible; 
irui*  (pous),  genit  iroioc,  (podos)  =.  foot.) 

Zool  :  Not  having  visible  feet,  not  having 
the  feet  apparent. 

a-del -phi-a,  s.  pi  [Gr.  aoeX^oc  (adelpho$) 
—  a  brother."] 

Hot. :  Brotherhoods.  The  fanciful  but  still 
not  inappropriate  name  given  by  Liniueus  to 
the  aggregations  or  bundles  of  s.amina  found 
in  some  genera  of  plants.  When  all  the 
stamina  in  a  flower  were  aggregated  into  one 
bundle,  as  in  the  mallows  and  geraniums,  lie 
placed  the  plant  under  his  class  Monadeljiliia 
(one  brotherhood)  ;  when  into  two  bundles, 
as  in  most  of  the  papilionaceous  sub-order,  he 
ranked  it  under  his  Diadelphia  (two  brother- 
hoods) ;  and  when  into  more  than  two,  as  in 
the  Hypericum,  then  it  was  assfgned  its  place 
in  his  Polyadelphia  (many  brotherhoods). 

A  del  phi  a  -ni,  A  del  phi  anf,  s.   pi 

[Named  after  their  leader,  Adelphius.] 

Ch.  Hist.  :  A  Christian  sect  in  the  fourth 
century,  the  members  of  which  always  fasted 
on  Sunday.  [EUCHITES.] 

a  del-pho-lite,  a.  [In  Ger.  odeJpholU,  fir. 
Gr.  sJcAflf  (odtlptios)—  a  brother,  and  \i0ot 
(lithos)  =  stone.] 

Min.  :  A  columbate  of  iron  and  manganese. 
It  is  subtranslucent,  has  tetragonal  crystals,  a 
greasy  lustre,  a  brownish-yellow,  brown,  or 
black  colour,  and  a  white  or  yellowish  wliite 
streak.  It  is  from  Finland,  where  it  occurs 
with  columbite.  (Dana.) 

*  ad  em  and,  s.    [ADAMANT.] 

ad-emp'-tion,  s.     [Lat  ademptio  =  a  taking 

*  away :    od  =  to;    em;<<io  =  a  buying;    adimo, 
ademi,  ademptum  =  to  take  to  oneself,  to  take 
away  :  ad  —  to ;  emo  =  to  take,  to  receive,  to 
buy.] 

Law :  The  revocation  of  a  grant. 

*  a-d&n'  (pa.  par.  adenyd),  v.     [Old  form  ot 
bm(q.v.).]    To  din,  to  stun. 

"  I  was  adenyd  of  that  dynt, 
Hit  stoned  me  and  made  me  stont, 
Btyl  out  of  my  Steven." 

MS.  Douce.    tllalUvtO.} 

A  -den,  s.    [Arabic  for  Heb.  Eden.] 
Poet.:  Eden. 

"  For  thee  in  those  bright  isles  is  built  a  bowa; 
Blooming  as  Adrn  in  its  earliest  hour." 

Byron:  Bride  of  Abgdos,  canto  il.  Ml 

a  den-and  ra,  s.  [(i)  Gr.  iHi»  (aden)  =  (i.)  an 
acorn,  (ii.)  a  gland ;  oc^p  (aner),  genit  ivopot 
(andrns)  =  a  male.  Dot. :  A  stamen.]  A  genus 
of  plants  belonging  to  the  order  Rutacea, 
Rueworts,  and  the  section  Diosmese.  Several 
species  are  cultivated  in  greenhouses. 

a-den-an -ther-a,  ».  [In  Sp.,  Port.,  and 
Ital.  adenantera,  fr.  Gr.  aohv  (aden)  =  (1)  an. 
acorn,  (2)  a  gland;  av0npo<  (a»thiros)  =  flowery, 
blooming  :  av8i*>  (antheo)  =  to  bloom ;  atOo? 
(anthos)  —  a  blossom,  a  flower.]  Bastard 
flower  fence.  A  genus  of  plants  belonging 
to  the  order  Leguminosae,  and  the  sub-order 
Mimoseae.  The  best  known  sjvecies  is  the  A. 
pavnnina,  an  unarmed  tree,  with  small  white 
flowers,  in  axillary  and  terminal  racemes.  It 
is  wild  in  some  parts  of  India,  besides  growing 
there  in  gardens.  The  bright  scarlet  seeds 
are  worn  by  women  in  the  East  as  beads,  and 
the  chips  yield  a  yellow  dye,  called  in  the 
Mahratta  country  Rukta-rhundum,  or  red 
sandal-wood,  which  is  used  by  the  Brahmans 
for  marking  their  foreheads. 

a-den -i-form,  a.    [Gr.  Hi,'  (adin)  =  (l)  an 
"  acorn,  (2)  a  gland  ;  Lat.  /oraa=  form,  shape.} 
Shaped  like  a  gland. 

a-den-l'-tis,  *.     [Gr.  a6i»  (aden)  =  ...  ft 

"  gland  ;  suff.  -itis  —  inflammation.] 

Med. :  Inflammation  of  the  lymphatic  glands. 
It  almost  always  exists  with  angeioleucitis  = 
inflammation  of  the  lymphatic  vessels.  It  is 
produced  when  an  open  wound  of  any  kino. 


boil,  bo^;  po^t,  jowl;  cat,  90!!,  chorus,  9hin,  ben?h;  go,  gem;  thin,  this ;  sto,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  e?lst.    -ing. 
-dan  =  shan,     -tion,  -slon  -  shun ;  -sion,  -tion  =  zhun.     -tious,  -sious,  -clous  =  shus.     -ble,  -die,  &c.  -  bel,  del. 


80 


adeno— adhantare 


comes  in  contact  with  irritating  or  poisonous 
matter,  generally  from  without,  though  some-' 
times  also  generated  within  itself.  When  one 
with  a  sore  on  his  hand  has  to  touch  a  noxious 
fluid,  he  should  smear  the  wound  with  oil  or 
grease  to  prevent  the  poisoning  of  the  ab- 
sorbents. 

a-den-6. 

In  composition:  Connected  with  a  gland, 
affecting  a  gland. 

adeno  mcningeal  fever,  s.  A  par- 
ticular kind  of  fever,  believed  by  Pinel  to  arise 
from  the  diseases  of  the  mucous  follicles  of 
the  intestines,  and  from  that  alone.  (Dr. 
Tweedie:  Ci'd.  of  Tract.  Med.,  art.  "Fever.  ') 

^-den-6-car-pus,  f.  [Gr.  i3»;K  (aden)  = 
....  a  gland;  «op?ro«  (fcaryos)  =  fruit.] 

Botany  :  A  genus  of  papilionaceous  plants 
allied  to  Genista.  They  have  fine  yellow 
flowers,  and  are  found  on  the  mountains  of 
Southern  Europe  and  the  regions  adjacent. 

$d-en-o-cele,  s.  [Gr.  a&tjv  (aden)  =  a  gland  ; 
Krj\n  (kele)  =  a  tumour.] 

Surgery  :  A  growth  or  tumour  in  the  female 
breast,  resembling  the  tissue  of  the  breast 
itself.  It  takes  a  variety  of  forms,  and  has 
been  called  Chronic  Mammary  Tumour,  Pan- 
creatic Sarcoma,  Mammary  Glandular  Tumour, 
Hydatid  Disease  of  the  Breast,  and  Serocystic 
Sarcoma.  It  requires  excision. 

a-den  -og'-ra-phy,  s.  [Gr.  o^i/  (aden)  = 
a  gland,  and  ipagirj  (graphe)  =  a  delineation,  a 
description  ;  ipo.<f>u>  (graphS)  =  to  write.]  The 
department  of  anatomy  which  treats  of  the 
glauds. 

id  en  old,  a.  [Gr.  aHjv  (aden)  =  a  gland  ; 
eWos  (eidosj  =  that  which  is  seen,  form  ;  from 
Hi&ui  (eido)  =  to  see.]  Having  the  form  of  a 
gland,  glandiform. 


a.  [ADENOLOOY.]  Per- 
taining to  the  science  of  adenology  ;  pertaining 
to  investigations  regarding  the  glands. 

4gk-den-oi'-O-gy,  s.  [Gr.  aoijv  (aden)  =  a 
gland  ;  Ao^o?  (logos)  =  a  discourse.  ] 

Anat.  :  That  part  of  anatomical  science 
•which  treats  of  the  glands,  their  structure, 
function,  and  the  alteration  which  they 
•undergo  in  disease. 

flrden-oph-y'-ma,  &      [Gr.   aif,v  (aden)  = 

*  a   gland  ;    <t>vna,  or  <t>vp.a   (phuma),   in    Lat. 
phyma  =  a  growth,  a  tumour,  fr.  q>v<a  (phud)  = 
to  bring  forth.] 

Med.  :  The  swelling  of  a  gland.  When  the 
liver  is  thus  affected,  the  term  used  is  hepato- 
phyma  ;  when  the  groin,  then  it  is  bubo. 

fid'  en  os,  s.  "  Marine  cotton,"  a  species  of 
cotton  brought  from  Aleppo. 

id-en  -ose,  a.  [Gr.  Ufa  (aden)  =  &  gland.] 
Eesembliiig  a  gland  ;  pertaining  to  a  gland  ; 
adenous. 

id-en-ost-y'-le-se,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  a&fa  (aden)= 
.  .  .  a  gland  ;  o-rt/Aov  (stulos),  Lat.  stylus  = 
a  pillar,  a  style  for  writing  with,  the  style  of 
a  plant  ] 

Bot.  :  A  sub-tribe  or  sub-division  of  Com- 
posite plants  of  the  tribe  or  division  Eupa- 
toriacese.  It  consists  of  genera  in  which  the 
style  is  covered  with  long  glandular  hairs. 
Examples  :  Adenostylis,  Eupatorium,  Lina- 
tris.  [ADENOSTYLIS.] 

ftd-en  ost-y  -Us,  *.    [ADENOSTYLE*.] 

Bot.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  tribe  Adeno- 
stylese  (q.v.).  The  species  are  found  on  the 
mountains  of  Southern  Europe.  A.  glabra  has 
been  used  in  coughs. 

fcd-en-ot'-o'm-y,   s.     [Gr.    iifjv   (aden)  =  a 
gland,  and  ro^fj  (tome)  =  a  cutting,  from  refivia 
(temno)  =  to  cut.  ] 
Anat.  :  The  cutting  of  a  gland. 

ad  en-ous,  a.  [Gr.  a<5i';i<  (aden)  =  a  gland.] 
The  same  as  ADENOSE  (q.v.). 

*a-dSnt',  v.t.    To  fasten.    (Minsheu.) 

*  a-den'-yd,  pa.  par.    [ADEN,  «.] 

Ad-e  o'-na,  s.    [A  Roman  goddess.] 

1.  Astron.  :  An  asteroid—  the  145th  found. 
It  was  discovered  by  Mr.  C.  H.  T.  Peters 
on  the  3rd  of  June,  1875  ;  another  asteroid, 
Vibilia,  having  previously  been  met  with  by 
the  same  gentleman  that  night. 


2.  Zool. :  A  genus  of  Zoophytes  allied  to 
Eschara. 

*  a-dep'-ji-oun,  s.    [ADEPTION.] 

a-deph'-a-ga,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  iS^ciyos  (adephagos) 
=  eating  "one's  till  and  more  :  (1)  o£nr  (oate) 
=  to  one's  fill,  enough;  aStta  (ctdeo)=to 
satiate  ;  (2)  fyayelv  (phagein)  =  to  eat,  2  aor. 
of  <j>dyonai  (phagomai)  =  to  eat.] 

Entom. :  A  sub-tribe  of  Coleoptera  (Beetles). 
If  the  Coleopterous  order  be  divided  according 
to  the  number  of  joints  in  the  tarsi,  the 
Pentamera,  or  beetles  with  five  joints,  will 
head  the  list.  At  the  commencement  of  the 


BEETLE  OF  THE  SUB-TRIBE  ADEPHAQA. 

tribe  Pentamera  is  the  sub-tribe  Adephaga, 
consisting  of  beetles  which  have  two  palpi  in 
each  jaw,  or  six  in  all.  All  are  predatory. 
They  are  divided  into  the  Geodephaga,  or 
Land  Adephaga,  and  the  Hydradephaga,  or 
Water  Adephaga.  The  Geodephaga  contain 
the  CicindelidiB,  Carabidse,  &c.,  and  the  Hydra- 
dephaga the  Dytiscidae. 

ad-e-phag'-i-a,  ad  de  phag'-i-a,  .s.  [Gr. 

aArrfiaiia  (adephagia)  =  gluttony.]     [ADEPH- 


Med. :   A  morbidly  voracious  appetite  for 
food.    [BULIMIA.] 

ad'-eps,  s.  [Lat  adeps,  genit.  adipis,  the  soft 
fat  of  animals.  ]  Animal  fat 

ad'-ept,  or  a-dept',  s.  &  a.  [In  Ger.  adept  ; 
Fr.  adepte  ;  '  fr.  Lat.  adeptus,  pa.  par.  =  .ob- 
tained ;  adeptus,  s.  =  an  obtaining  ;  adipiscor 
=  to  come  up  to,  to  attain  :  ad  =  to,  and 
apiscor  =  to  obtain.] 

A.  As  substantive  : 

1.  Alchemy  :  One  who  was  supposed  to  have 
obtained  the  elixir  and  philosopher's  stone 
which  enabled  him  to  transmute  everything 
into  gold. 

2.  One  completely  versed  in  any  science  or 
art. 

1T  Followed   by  in  of  that  in  which  the 
person  is  skilled. 

"  An  adept  next  in  penmanship  she  grows." 

Byron:  A  Sketch. 

".    .    .    adepts  in  the  arts  of  factious  agitation."— 
Uacaulay:  Btst.  Eng.,  ch.  xi. 

B.  As  adjective:  Thoroughly  versed,  well- 
skilled. 

"  If  there  be  really  such  adept  philosophers  as  we 


H  It  may  be  followed  by  in,  or  be  without,  it 

a-dep'-tion,*ad-ep-ci-oun,s.  [Lat.  adeptio 
=  an  obtaining.]  An  obtaining,  acquisition  ; 
an  acquirement. 

"In  the  adepcioun  and  obteynyng  of  the  garland."— 
Hall  :  Richard  111.,  30. 

*  a-dept'-Ist,  s.    [ADEPT.]    An  adept 

ad'-e-qua-cy,  s.  [Lat  adcsquatio  —  a,  making 
equal  ;  adcequo  =  to  make  equal  :  ad  =  to,  and 
0:51*0  =  to  make  level  or  equal  ;  cequus  =  level, 
equal.]  The  state  or  quality  of  being  equal 
to,  on  a  level  with,  proportionate,  commen- 
«urate,  or  suitable  to  ;  sufficiency,  commen- 
surateness. 

"...  the  adequacy  of  the  forms  observed."— 
Fraud*  :  Bin.  Eng..  ch.  1L 

ad'-e  quate,  *  ad'-se-qnate.  a.  [Lat.  ada- 
guatus,  pa.  par.  of  adaqito  =  to  make  equal  ; 
Ger.  adaquat.;  Fr.  adequat  ;  Sp.  adecuado  ;  Ital. 
adequate.] 

1.  Equal  to. 

"  Why  did  the  Lord  from  Adam  Eve  create? 
Because  with  him  she  should  not  b'  adequate. 
Had  she  been  made  of  earth,  she  would  have  deem'd 
Herself  his  sister,  and  his  equal  seem'd." 

Owen  :  Epigram*  (1677). 

2.  Sufficient,  proportionate,  commensurate, 
suitable. 

"  .  .  .  an  ambassador  of  adequate  rank."  —  Froude  : 
Bitt.  Eng.,  ch.  T. 

"•Thus  by  the  incessant  dissolution  of  limits  we 
arrive  at  a  more  or  less  adequate  idea  of  the  infinity 
of  space."  —  TyndaU:  Frag,  of  Science,  3rd  ed.,  i.  & 


If  It  ,is  often  followed  by  to. 

"  Small  skill  in  Latin,  and  still  less  in  Greek, 
Is  more  than  adequate  to  all  I  seek." 

C'owper:  Tirocinium. 

*  ad'-e-quate,    *  ad-e'-quate,   v.t.     [Sea 
the  adj.]    To  make  even  or  equal ;  to  equal ; 
to  resemble  exactly.    (Minsheu  ) 

"  Though  it  be  an  impossibility  for  any  creature  to 
•adequate  God  in  his  eternity  .  .  .  ."— Shelford : 
IHicourset,  p.  277. 

ad'-e-quate-ly,  adv.  [ADEQUATE,  a.]  In 
an  adequate  manner,  commensurately,  suitibly 
to,  in  proportion  to,  in  correspondence  •with, 
on  the  level  of. 

"...  a  gulf  of  mystery  which  the  prose  of  tho 
historian  will  never  adequately  bridge."— Fronde; 
Iliit.  Eng.,  ch.  i. 

".  .  .  an  adequately  modified  form  of  the  me- 
chanism of  sound." — TyndaU:  Frag,  of  Science,  3rd 
ed.,  vii.  133. 

ad'-e  quate-ness,  s.  [ADEQUATE.]  The  state 
or  quality  of  being  adequate  or  in  just  pro- 
portion to. 

*  ad-e-qua'-tion,   s.      [Lat.    adcequatio  —  a 
making  equal,  an  adapting  ;   fr.  adcequo  =  to 
make  equal.]    Adequateness.    (Barlow.) 

t  Ad-er-ai'-min,    or   Al-der-a'-min,    ». 

[Corrupted   Arabic  (?).]    A  star  of  the  third 
magnitude  in  the  left  shoulder  of  Cepheus. 

*  ad'-er-cop,  s.    [ATTERCOP.} 

*  a'-des,  s.    [ADDICE.] 

*  A'-des,  s.    [HADES.] 

a-des'-mi-a,  s.  [Gr.  o-3fV;iios  (adesmios\ 
adeo-yuos  (ailesmos)  =  unfettered.  ] 

Bot.:  A  large  genus  of  papilionaceous  plants 
found  in  South  America.  The  balsam,  A. 
balsamifera,  a  Chilian  species,  is  highly  bene- 
ficial as  an  application  to  wounds. 

a-des'-my,  s.    [ADESMIA.] 

Bot. :  The  division  of  organs  which  are 
normally  entire,  or  the  separation  of  orpaus 
normally  united. 

A  des-sen-ar  I  ans,  s.  [Lat.  adesse  —  to 
be  present,  infin.  of  adsum.] 

Church  hist. :  A  sect  of  Christians  in  the 
sixteenth  century  who  held  that  the  body  of 
Christ  was  really  in  the  Eucharist,  but  rejected 
the  hypothesis  of  transubstantiation.  Tliey 
had  no  universally  accepted  view  of  their  own. 
They  were  at  variance  with  each  other  as  to 
whether  the  Saviour's  body  was  in,  about,  or 
under  the  bread. 

Ad-es'-te    Fi-de'-les.     [Lat.  (lit.)  —  "  Be 

g resent,  be  faithful."]    The  first  words  of  a 
hristmas    carol,  translated  "  Come,  all  ye 
faithful." 

*  a-dew',  pa.  par.  [A.S.  adon,  don  =  to  do,  to 
make.] 

1.  Done. 

"  Derffly  to  deile  that  chyftans  was  adete" 

Wallace,  vii..  1,199,  US.    (Jamician.) 

2.  Gone,  departed,  fled. 

"  Anone  is  he  to  the  hie  monte  adew." 

Jtouglai :  Virgil,  894 

*a-dew'.    [ADIEO.]    (O.Scotch.) 

ad-fect'-ed,  a.  [Lat.  adfectus  or  affectus^ 
endowed,"  furnished,  constituted  ;  afficio  =  to 
do  to,  to"  affect :  ad  =  to  ;  facia  =  to  make 
or  do.] 

Alg. :  Containing  different  powers  of  an 
•unknown  quantity.  The  term  is  used  in 
describing  quadratic  or  higher  equations. 
Quadratic  equations  are  divided  into  two 
classes  :  Pure  Quadratics,  involving  only  the 
square  of  the  unknown  quantity ;  and  Adfected 
Quadratics,  involving  both  the  square  and  the 
simple  power  of  the  unknown  quantity. 
Thus.  2x*+6  =  10  is  a  pure  quadratic;  x*  +  5 
=  11  —  x  is  an  adfected  one. 

*  ad-f Xl'-I-ate,  v.  t.    [AFFILIATE.  ] 

ad-f  il-I-a'-tion,  s.  [Lat  ad  =  to,  and  filim 
=  a  son.]  A  Gothic  custom,  still  perpetuated 
in  some  parts  of  Germany,  by  which  the  chil- 
dren of  a  first  marriage  are  put  on  the  same 
footing  with  those  of  a  second  one. 

ad '-ha,  s.  [Arab.]  A  festival  celebrated  by 
the  Mohammedans  on  the  tenth  day  of  their 
twelfth  month,  by  the  sacrifice  of  a  sheep  and 
other  ceremonies.  It  is  the  feast  called  by  the 
Turks  the  great  Bairam. 

*ad-han'-tare,  s.  [HAUNT.]  Onewhohaunta 
a  place.  (0.  Scotch.) 

"  Vaigaris  adhantaris  of  ailehoussis."— M.  Reg, 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  p6f» 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,     so,  ce  -  e.     ey  =  a.     ew=tu 


adhatoda — adiaphoracy 


81 


fid-ha  to  -da,  s.  [Malayalim  or  Cingalese 
name  Latinised.]  A  genus  of  Acauthacean 
plants.  The  fruit  and  oilier  parts  of  A. 
varica  are  used  in  asthma,  fever,  and  ague. 

&d  here,   v.i.    [Lat.   adhcereo  =  to  stick  to: 
ad  —  to,  and  hcereo  =  to  stick  ;  Ital.  aderire; 
Fr.  adherer.] 
L  Literally: 

1.  To  stick  to,  as  a  viscous  substance  more 
or  less  does  to  anything  with  which  it  is 
brought  in  contact. 

2.  To  stick  to  anything,  not  through  the 
possession  of  glutinous  qualities,  but  by  some 
other  physical  process. 

"  Each  tooth  has  its  peculiar  socket,  to  which  it 
firmly  a'lherei  by  the  close  co-adaptation  ot  their 
opposed  surfaces.  —Owen;  Cla.nl}.  of  the  Mammalia, 
p.  15. 

IL  Figuratively: 

t 1.  To  cleave  to,  as  a  bribe  does  to  the 
guilty  hand  which  accepts  it,  or  commission 
or  olher  payment  for  work  done  left  unob- 
jectionably  in  the  hand  of  the  person  who 
executed  it. 

"In  this  wealth,  without  reckoning  the  large  portion 
which  adheres  to  the  hands  employed  in  collecting  it." 
-J.  &  MM:  Polit.  Econ.,  p.  15. 

2.  To  remain  firmly  attached  to  one's 
Church,  political  party,  or  expressed  opinions. 

"  Rochester  had  till  that  day  adhered  firmly  to  the 
royal  cause."— Macaulay :  BM.  Kng.,  ch.  x. 

"These  people,  probably  somewhat  under  a  million 
in  number,  had,  with  few  exceptions,  adhered  to  the 
Church  of  Rome-'—Macaulay :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  vi. 

"A  hundred  and  eighty-eight  were  for  adhering  to 
the  vote  of  the  eleventh  of  December."— Afacaulay  : 
Bitt.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiii. 

*  3.  To  cohere,  to  hang  together,  to  be  con- 
sistent, or  agree  with. 

"  Nor  time,  nor  place. 
Did  then  adhere."      Shakeip. :  Macbeth,  L  7. 

sad  her  91190.  t  ad-her'-en-cjr,  s.    [In  Pr. 

adherence;  Ital.  aderenza.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

t  L  Lit. :  The  act  or  the  state  of  sticking  to 
by  the  operation  of  something  glutinous,  or 
in  any  other  way,  to  a  material  thing. 

T  In  this  sense  the  much  more  common 
word  is  ADHESION  (q.v.). 

IL  Figuratively: 

1.  Of  immaterial  things :  Power  of  sticking 
to,  pertinacity  in  clinging  to. 

"Vices  have  a  native  adherency  of  vexation."— 
Dtcay  of  Piety. 

2.  Of  persons :    Firm   attachment  to  one's 
«hurch,  political  party,  or  opinion. 

"The  flrm  adherence  of  the  Jews  to  their  religion  is 
no  less  remarkable  than  their  dispersion  ;  considering 
it  as  persecuted  or  contemned  over  the  whole  earth."— 
Addison. 

B.  Scots  Law.    An  action  of  adherence :  One 
•which  may  be  brought  by  a  husband  to  compel 
his  wife  to  "adhere,"  or  return  to  him  when 
she  has  deserted  him  without  adequate  reason. 

ad  her'-ent,  a.  &  s.    [In  Fr.  adherent ;   Ital. 
"  aderente,  fr.  Lat.  adhceretis,  pr.  par.  of  adhafreo 
=  to  stick  to.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit.  :    Sticking  to,  as  a  glutinous  sub- 
Stanae    does  to  anything  with   which    it    is 
brought  in  contact,  or  as  various  non-glutin- 
ous bodies  do  in  other  ways.     [See  B.  1.  ] 

2.  Fig.  :  Tenaciously  attached  to  a  person, 
party,  or  opinion. 

"  If  a  man  be  adherent  to  the  king's  enemies  in  bis 
realm,  giving  to  them  aid  and  comfort  in  the  realm,  or 
elsewhere,  he  is  also  declared  guilty  of  high  treason. " — 
Kadatone :  Comment.,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  «. 

IL  Technically : 

1.  Botany  :    [ADHERING.  ] 

2.  Logic.     Of  modes:  Improper. 

"  Modes  are  said  to  be  inherent  or  adherent ;  that  is, 
proper  or  improper.  Adherent  or  improper  modes 
•rise  from  the  joining  of  some  accidental  substance  to 
the  chief  subject,  which  yet  maybe  separated  from  it : 
so,  when  a  bowl  is  wet,  or  a  boy  is  clothed,  these  are 
adherent  modes :  for  the  water  and  the  clothes  are 
distinct  substances,  which  adhere  to  the  bowl  or  to 
the  boy."—  Wattt :  lagick. 

B.  As  substantive  ; 

1.  Of  things :  Anything  adhering  to  one  in 
whatever  way. 

"  When  they  cannot  shake  the  main  fort,  th«(?  must 
try  if  they  can  possess  themselves  of  the  outworks; 
raise  some  prejudice  against  his  discretion,  his  humour, 
his  carriage,  and  his  extrinsic  adherent*." — Dr.  H. 
More  :  Government  of  the  Tongue. 

2.  Of  persons :  One  attached  to  another  by 
veneration,  affection,  or  other  close  bond,  so 
as  to  be  disposed  to  follow  him  as  a  leader ; 


one  attached  to  a  church,  a  political  party, 
or  an  opinion,  so  as  to  be  prepared  to  make 
sacrifices  on  its  behalf. 

"He  had  consequently  a  great  body  of  personal 
adherentt."— Macaulay  :  Hia.  Eng..  ch.  ii. 

ad-her'-ent-ljf,  adv.  [ADHERENT.]  In  an 
adherent  manner ;  after  the  fashion  of  a  thing 
or  of  a  person  adherent  to  another. 

ad-her'-er,  *.  [ADHERE.]  An  adherent ;  one 
who  adheres  to. 

"He  ought  to  be  indulgent  to  tender  consciences ; 
r.ut  .f^n"18  ?""*  tillle'  a  flrm  adherer  to  the  Estab- 
lished Church.  —Surijrt. 

ad-her'-ing,  pr.  par.  &  a.    [ADHERB.] 

".    .    .    the  adhering  impurities  are  got  rid  of."— 
Todd  t  Bowman:  PhytM.  Anat.,  i.,  ch.  i.,  p.  37. 
Botany.     An  adliering  or  adherent  organ  is 
one  united  externally  by  its  whole  surface  to 
another  one. 

ad  he  sion,  s.  [In  Fr.  adhesion;  Lat.  ad- 
ha;sus,  pa.  par.  of  adlixreo  =  to  adhere.]  [AD- 
HERE.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit.  :  The  act  or  state  of  sticking  to. 

"  .  .  .  and  by  the  firm  adheiion  of  the  alveolar 
periosteum  to  the  ur#iiiised  cement  wliic;li  invests  the 
fang  or  fangs  of  the  tooth."— Owen :  Clatsif.  of  the 
Mammalia,  p.  15. 

"So  also  by  tapping  the  end  of  the  poker  we  loosen 
the  adhesion  of  the  fluids  to  the  atoms,  and  enable  the 
earth  to  pull  them  apart."—  TyndaU :  Frag,  of  Science. 

2.  Fig.  :  A  sticking  to ;  but  when  the  sense 
is  figurative,  adherence  is  the  word  more  com- 
monly used. 

"...  and  choose  justice  with  adherion  of  the 
mind."— Jeremy  Taylor:  War/a  (1839),  vol.  iii,  p.  4. 

B.  Technically : 

1.  Min.     Adhesion  to  the  tongue,  or  failure 
to  do  this,  is  one  of  the  points  to  be  tested 
when    one    seeks    to    identify   a    mineral 
(Phillips :  Mineralogy,  2nd  ed. ,  p.  xxxvi. ) 

2.  Nat.    Phil.  :    The   molecular   attraction 
exerted  between  bodies  in  contact.     Its  effect 
is  to  make  them  adhere  firmly  together.     It 
takes  place  between  two  solids,  between  a 
solid  and  a  liquid,  or  between  a  solid  and  a 
gas.     It  acts  only  at  insensible  distances.     It 
differs  from  chemical  affinity  in  this  respect, 
that  it  acts  between  surfaces  of  any  size,  and 
without  altering  the  character  of  the  adhering 
bodies ;  whereas  chemical  affinity  takes  place 
between  the  ultimate  particles  of  substances, 
and  generally  alters  the  aspect  of  the  latter  in 
a  remarkable  way. 

3.  Med.  :  The  sticking  together  or  uniting  of 
parts  of   the  bodily  frame  which,  in  a  per- 
fectly healthy  subject,  remain  apart ;   the  re- 
uniting   of    parts    temporarily    severed    by 
wounds  or  bruises. 

"The  healing  of 'wounds,  the  adhesion  of  divided 
parts,  are  familiar  to  every  one."— Todd  t  Bowman: 
Phytiol.  Anat.,  L  11. 

4.  Hot.  :  The  growing  together  of  two  por- 
tions of  a  plant  normally  distinct,  as  of  two 
opposite  leaves,  <fcc. 

ad  he  -sive,  a.     [Fr.  adhesif,  as  if  from  Lat 
"  adhcesivus.}    [ADHESION.] 
I.  Literally: 

1.  That  adheres ;  sticky,  tenacious,  viscous. 

2.  Fitted  with  some  appliance  or  means  for 
adhesion  :  as,  adhesive  envelopes. 

IL  Fig. :  That  tends  to  adhere  ;  clinging, 
persevering  ;  remaining  attached. 

"  If  slow,  yet  sure,  ndhriire  to  the  tract" 

Thumxm  :  Au.umn,  437. 

adhesive-felt,  s.  A  kind  of  felt  used  for 
sheathing  wooden  snips. 

adhesive  inflammation,  >•. 

Med. :  Inflammation  terminating  in  adhesion 
of  paits  of  the  body  previously  separated. 

adhesive  plaster,  s. 

Pharm. :  A  plaster  of  litharge,  wax,  and 
resin,  used  for  closing  wounds. 

adhesive  slate,  s. 

Min. :  An  alisorbent  slaty  clay  which  ad- 
heres to  the  tongue. 
ad-he'-sive-ly,  adv.     [ADHESIVE.]     In  an 

adhesive  manner  ;  in  a  way  to  stick  to. 
ad  he  sive  ness,  s.    [ADHESIVE.] 

1.  Ord.  iMng.  :  The  power  of  sticking  to, 
the  quality  of  sticking  to ;  stickiness,  tenacity 
of  union. 

"  We  might  also  name  it  [the  associating  principle] 
the  law  of  adhesion,  mental  adhrtitvneu  or  acquisi- 
tion."— Bain :  The  Sentet  and  the  Intellect,  bk.  ii..  cb.  L 

2.  Phren.  :  The  mental  faculty  by  which 
attachment  is  manifested  and  friendships  are 
formed. 


a'-dhi,  a  -di,  s.  [Sansc.  and  Pali  =  over, 
supreme.] 

adhi  buddha,  adl  buddha,  s. 

Among  the  Booddhists:  The  first  Buddha, 
identified  with  the  Supreme  Being. 

adhi  raja.  [Lit.  =  over  king.]  Supreme 
king  or  ruler.  The  Sanscrit  term  suggested 
by  Prof.  Max  Miiller  as  the  best  rendering  of 
the  term  emperor  in  the  expression  "  Emperor 
of  India,"  conferred  by  Parliament  in  18VO  on 
future  English  kings. 

adhi  rajni.  [Lit.  =  over  queen.]  A  term 
similarly  suggested  as  the  best  to  apply  to 
Queen  Victoria  and  any  queens  regnant  who 
may  succeed  her  as  "Empress  of  India," 
(Max  Miiller .  Letter,  Times,  April  10,  1876.) 

If  These  terms,  derived  from  Sanscrit,  were 
not  ultimately  adopted  ;  but  terms  derived 
from  the  European  title  of  Cttsar  were  used 
instead.  [KxisiR,  KAISIRIN.] 

*  ad   hib,  s.     [Deriv.   uncertain.]     A  plant ; 
the    eye-bright  (Euphrasia  olUcinalis).      (Dr. 
Thos.  M ore's  MS.  additions  to  Ray.)  (Halliwell.) 

ad-hjfb'-lt,  v.t.     [Lat.  adhibitus,  pa.  par.  of 
adhibeo  =  to  hold  to,  to  apply  one  thing  to 
another  :  ad  =  to  ;  habeo  =  to  have  or  hold.] 
*  1.  To  use,  to  employ. 

"  Salt,  a  necessary  ingredient  In  all  sacrifices,  was 
adhibited  and  required  in  this  view  only,  as  an  emblem 
of  purification."— Prci.  Forbes i  Letter  to  a  Bishop. 

1 2.  To  apply,  add,  append :  as,  To  adhibit 
one's  name  to  a  petition. 

ad-hib-f-tion,    s.      [From   Lat.    adhibitio=s 
an  employing  ;  fr.  adhibeo.  ]    Application,  use, 
"  The  adhibition  of  dilate  wine  .  .  .  .'—\rhitaker: 
Blood  of  the  Grape. 

Ad'-hSO,  s.  [Corrupted  Arabic  (?).]  A  star  of 
the  sixth  magnitude,  in  the  constellation 
Andromeda.  It  is  situated  upon  her  garment, 
and  under  the  last  star  in  her  foot. 

*  ad-hort',  v.  t.    [Lat.  adhortor :  ad=to ;  hortor 

=to  exhort.]  To  exhort,  to  incite ;  to  advise. 
"Julius  Agricola  was  the  first  that  by  adhorting 
the  Britaiues  publikely,  and  helping  them  privately, 
wun  them  to  builde  houses  for  themselves."— Stow: 
Survey  of  Loud  m  (ed.  1593),  p.  4. 

ad-hort-a'-tion,  ».  [Lat.  adhortatio,  fr. 
adhortor  =  to  exhort :  ad  —  to  ;  hortor  =  to 
exhort.]  Exhortation,  incitement,  encourage- 
ment, advice. 

".  .  .  the  swete  adhortatlont.  the  hyghe  and  assured 
promises  that  God  maketh  unto  ua.'—Kemedy  far 
Sedition. 

ad-hort'-a-tor-jf,  a.  [From  Lat.  adhortator 
=  an  exho'rter]  Pertaining  to  an  exhortation ; 
addressed  to  one  ;  hortatory. 

a  -di,  s.    [ADHI.] 

a-dl-a-bat'-Ic,  s.  [Gr.  Htdflorof  (adMutis) 
=  not  TO  be  crossed  or  passed  :  a,  priv.  ; 
iia/3af6f  (diabatos)  =  to  be  crossed  or  passed  ; 
oia/SuiYu  (diabaino)  .  .  .  =  to  step  across,  to 
pass  over  :  iid  (rfia)  —  through  ;  ftaina  (Icm.o) 
=  to  walk,  to  go.]  Not  able  to  be  crossed  or 
passed. 

Nat.  Phil.  Adiabatic  compression  of  a  fluid: 
Compression  under  such  circumstances  thai 
no  heat  enters  or  leaves  the  fluid.  (Everett: 
The  C.G.S.  System  of  Units,  ch.  ix.,  p.  55.) 

a-di-a-bat'-Io-al-ty,  adv.     [ADIABATIC.]    In 
"  such'a  way  that  there  is  no  passage  through. 

"Increase  of  pressure  adiabatically."—Ibid.,  p.  S5. 

a-dl  ant  -nm,  s.  [In  Fr.  adiante ;  Sp.,  Port, 
and  ItaL  adianto ;  Lat.  adiantum,  from  Or. 
aiiarrov  (adianton)  =  maiden-hair  ;  aoiat-ros 
(adiantos)  =  not  wetted  :  a  =  not ;  jiaiVw 
(diaino)  =  to  wet,  to  moisten,  because,  says 
Pliny,  you  in  vain  plunge  it  in  water,  it 
always  remains  dry.]  [MAIDEN-HAIR.] 

A  genus  of  ferns  of  the  order  Polypodiace*. 
The  involucres  are  mcmbranaceous,  and  are 
formed  from  the  margins  of  the  frond  turned 
inwards.  The  only  British  species  is  the 
graceful  A.  ca]til!us  veneris,  or  maiden-hair. 
It  furnishes  the  substance  called  capillaire. 
Taken  in  small  quantity,  the  maiden-hair  is 

}>ectoral  and  slightly  astringent,  while  in 
arger  quantities  it  is  emetic.  Other  species 
have  similar  properties.  In  India  the  leaves 
of  A.  melanocaulon  are  believed  to  be  tonic. 

a-di-aph -or-a-c^,     «.       [Or.     a 

(adiaphoria)  =  indifference,    from   a 
(adiaphoros)  =  not  different.   [ADIAPHORISTIO.  J 
Indifference. 


boy;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  50!!,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  =  £ 
-cla  =  sha ;  -clan  -  shan.    -cioun,  -tion,  -sion  =  shiin ;  -skin,  -(ion  =  zhun.    -tious,  -sious,  -dons  =  shus.   -hie,  &c.  =  bfL 
E.  D.— Vol.  1—6 


82 


adiaphorism— adjacent 


ft-di-aph'-or-ism,  s.  [Eng.  adiaphor(y); 
•ism.]  The  belief  or  tenets  of  an  adiaiihorist. 

"The  Protestant  Lecture  Halls,  says  Scherr,  rung  for 
yean  with  the  inoet  perverse  contests  about  ad.ia.ph- 
aritm."-  S.  Baring-Gould  :  Germany,  i.  (10. 

<fc-dl-aph-6r-is'-tlc,  a.  [Gr.  aSw£^>opo?  (adia- 
pharos)  =  not  different,  indifferent  :  a  priv.  ; 
ij<i/)opo?  (diaphoros)  =  different]  [DIFFER.] 

Ch.  Hist.  :  Pertaining  to  things  indifferent, 
or  looked  upon  as  rn>t  worth  disputing  about. 
The  term  was  introduced  to  designate  an 
ecclesiastical  controversy  which  broke  out  in 
the  year  1548.  The  Emperor  Charles  V. 
having  issued  a  paper,  popularly  called  the 
Interim,  in  which  he  prescribed  what  faith 
and  practice  the  Protestants  were  to  adopt 
till  the  Council  of  Trent  should  dictate  a  per- 
manent form  of  belief  and  worship,  Maurice, 
Elector  of  Saxony,  urged  Melanchthon  and 
his  friends  to  decide  what  portions  of  the 
document  they  would  accept  and  follow. 
Mel  iiic.hthon,  whose  temperament  was  timid, 
and  whose  spirit  was  eminently  conciliatory, 
proposed  to  go  very  far  in  the  direction  pre- 
scribed. Regarding  many  doctrines  and  prac- 
tices in  dispute  between  the  antagonistic 
churches  of  Rome  and  Wittenberg  as  adia- 
phoristic  —  that  is,  as  pertaining  to  matters 
indifferent  —  he  considered  that,  for  the  sake 
of  peace  and  harmony,  the  Emperor  might  be 
permitted  to  have  his  own  way  with  regard 
to  them,  and  that,  to  a  very  large  extent, 
the  Interim  might  be  accepted  and  obeyed. 
Luther  had  died  two  years  previously,  but 
his  followers,  being  specially  irritated  to 
find  the  doctrine  of  justification  by  faith 
figuring  among  the  things  adiaphoristic,  re- 
fused to  join  in  the  great  concessions  pro- 
posed. A  controversy  in  consequence  arose 
between  the  followers  of  Luther  and  those  of 
Melanchthon.  It  was  called  the  adiaphoristic 
controversy,  and  embraced  two  questions  :  (1) 
What  things  were  indifferent  ;  and  (2)  whether, 
with  regard  to  things  indifferent,  the  emperor 
could  or  could  not,  in  conscience,  be  obeyed. 
(Mosheim  :  Ch.  Hist.) 

A  di  aph  or  ists,      A  di  aph  or  ites, 

*.  pi.    [In  Ger.  Adiaphoristen.] 

Ch.  Hist.  :  Those  who  sided  with  Melanch- 
thon in  the  Adiaphoriatic  controversy  already 
described. 

a-di  aph  or  ous,  a.  [Or.  oAa^opos  (adia- 
phoros)  =  not  different.  ]  Indifferent.  [ADIA- 
PHORISTIC.] 

*  0.  Chem.  :    Neutral.    The  name  given  by 
Boyle  to  a  spirit  distilled  from  tartar  and 
some  other  substances.      He  called  it  adia- 
phorous, i.e.,  neutral  or  indifferent,  because  it 
was  neither  acid  nor  alkaline. 

"  Our  adiaphorous  spirit  may  be  obtained  by  distil- 
ling the  liquor  th.it  is  afforded  by  woods  and  divers 
other  bodies."—  Boyle. 

Med.  :  Producing  no  marked  effect,  either 
good  or  bad. 

a-di  aph  or  y,  *.  [Gr.  <io<a0op<'a  (adia- 
phoria)  =  indifference.]  Indifference. 

a-dieu',  nominally  an  adverb,  but  more  re- 
sembling the  imperative  of  a  verb  ;   also  a 
substantive.    [In  Ger.  and  Fr.  adieu,  fr.  FT. 
d  Dieu  =  to  God.  ] 
L  As  adverb  or  imperative  of  a  verb  : 

*  1.  Originally:  A  pious  commendation  of  a 
friend,  on  parting  with  him,  to  God.     [See 
etym.j 

2.  Now  :  Farewell  ;  good  wishes  at  parting, 
expressed  after  the  French  fashion.  [ADIO.] 

If  It  may  be  spoken  to  inanimate  nature  as 
well  as  to  a  person. 

"  My  home  henceforth  is  in  the  skies  ; 
Earth,  seas,  and  sun,  adieu  !  " 

Cooper  :  Stama,  "  Bill  of  Mortality"  (1789). 
IL  As  substantive  :  Farewell 
•|  In  this  sense  it  has  a  plural. 

"  Where  thou  art  gone 
Adieut  and  farewells  are  a  sound  unknown." 

Cowper  :  it  other,  Picture 

a-dight  (gh  silent),    o.     [A.S.  adihtan  =  to 
dress,  to  equip.]    Made  up,  fitted  up,  done 
op,  dressed,  equipped.]    [BEDIOHT,  DiOHT.J 
"  Yonder  ben  tno  yonge  men,  wonder  well  adight, 
And  paraveuture  there  ben  mo,  who  so  loked  aright  " 
Chaucer  :  C.  T.,  635,  686. 


,  ».«.     [ADIOHT.]    To  fit,  to  suit. 
(Wright:  Political  Songs.)    (HaUiweU.) 

ad  -i  main,  ».  The  'ong-legged  sheep,  a  breed 
of  sheep  in  South  Africa  remarkable  for  their 
long  legs  and  their  robust  make. 


ad  In  olc,  s.  [Perhaps  fr.  Gr.  arWd?  (adinos) 
=  close,  thick  ]  A  mineral  classed  doubtfully 
by  Dana  under  his  Comport  Albite  =  Albitic 
felsite.  He  says  of  it — "  Adinole  is  probably 
albitic ;  it  is  reddish,  from  Sala,  Sweden." 
It  cannot,  therefore,  be  as  yet  considered  an 
established  species  or  variety. 

t  ad  I-o,  *.  [Sp.]  The  Spanish  form  of 
ADIEU,  and  with  a  similar  derivation. 

"In  the  evening  I  gave  my  adios,  with  a  hearty 
good-wilt  to  my  companion  Mariano  Gonzales,  with 
whom  I  had  ridden  so  many  leagues  in  Chile." — 
Darwin  :  Voyage  round  the  World,  on.  xvt 

*  ad-i-or'-nale,  *  ad-journ'-al,  s.    [ADI- 

O3NISE.] 

0.  Scotch  Law:  The  record  of  a  sentence 
passed  in  a  criminal  cause. 

"The  saidis  personis  to  bring  with  thame,  and  pro- 
duce before  my  said  Lord  Govemour  and  thre  estatis 
of  Parliament,  the  pretendit  acts  of  adiornale,  sen- 
tence and  proces  of  fon  fallour."— Acti  Mart/  (1542), 
p.  420. 

*  ad-J-or'-nise,  v.t     [Fr.  adjourner  =  to  cite 
one  to  appear  on  a  certain  day  ;  jour  =  a  day.] 
To  cite,  to  summon.    (Scotch.) 

"Tha  had  adiornut  him  tharfor  M  insufficient 
stut"— Aberd.  Reg.,  A.D.  1545. 

a-dip'-Ic,  a.    [Lai.  odeps,  genit.  odipis  =  the 
'  soft  fat  of  animals.  ]    Pertaining  to  fat 

adlpio  acid,  s. 

Chem. :  C6Hj0O4  (C4H8)"  (CO'OH^.  An 
organic  diatomic  diabasic  acid  produced  by 
the  oxidation  of  fats  by  nitric  acid. 

ad-Ip-6 -cer-ate,  v.t.  [Lat.  adeps,  genit. 
odipis  =  fat ;  cera,  Gr.  KHP-^  (keros)  —  wax  ; 
suff.  -ate  =  to  make.  ]  To  make  into  adipocere, 
to  convert  into  adipocere. 

ad-ip-o-cer-a'-tion,  s.  [ADIPOCERATE.]  A 
making  or  conversion  into  adipocere. 

ad'-lp-6-9ere,  ad'-ip-d-cire,  *.    [in  Fr. 

adipocire ;  Lat.  adeps  =  fat,  and  cera,  Gr. 
KHPOS  (keros)  =  wax.]  A  chemical  substance 
in  its  character  somewhat  resembling  wax  or 
spermaceti.  It  arises  through  the  chemistry 
of  nature,  when  the  bodies  of  men  and 
animals  buried  in  soil  of  a  certain  kind  are 
subjected  to  the  action  of  running  water,  or 
otherwise  brought  in  contact  with  moisture. 
In  such  circumstances  the  soft  parts  of  the 
corpses,  instead,  of  decaying,  may  become 
transformed  into  adipocere.  A  notable  case 
of  the  kind  occurred  in  a  Parisian  burial- 
ground  in  the  year  1787. 

If  Mineral  adipocere  is  a  name  given  to  a 
certain  fatty  matter  found  in  the  argillaceous 
iron  ore  of  Merthyr. 

ad  I  poj'  er  ous,  a.  [ADIPOCERE.]  Full  of 
adipocere;  relating  to,or  contain  ing,  adipocere. 

ad'-Ip-d-cire,  *.    [ADIPOCERE.] 

ad'-ip-ose,  a.  [Lat  adipis,  genit  of  adeps, 
=  fat ;  and  suff.  -ose  —  full  of.  Webster  in- 
quires whether  adeps  may  be  connected  with 
Chaldee  and  Heb.  tl'DTD  (taphash)  =  to  grow 
fat,  and  Arab,  tafashan  —  fat,  bulky.] 

Phys. :  Fat,  loaded  with  fat,  with  fat  abun- 
dantly secreted, 

adipose  cells,  t.  The  cells  described 
under  ADIPOSE  TISSUE  (q.v.). 

adipose  cellular  tissue,  ».  A  term 
formerly  applied  to  two  distinct  kinds  of 
structure  which  the  perfection  of  modern 
microscopes  has  now  enabled  physiologists  to 
separate,  as  being  different  both  in  structure 
and  function  —  Adipnse  tissue,  properly  so 
called,  and  Areolar  tissue.  |  A  HKOLAH.] 

adipose  ducts,  a.  The  ducts  containing 
animal  fat. 

adipose  membrane,  ».  The  membrane 
wkence  the  cells  of  the  adipose  tissue  are 
formed.  It  does  not  exceed  the  ^J^th  of  an 
inch  in  thickness,  and  is  quite  transparent. 

adipose  sacs,  ».  The  sacs  or  vesicles 
containing  animal  fat 

adipose  substance, ».    Animal  fat 

adipose  tissue,  s.  A  membrane  in  a 
state  of  great  tenuity,  fashioned  into  minute 
cells  in  whinh  fat  is  deposited.  It  occurs  in 
man,  and  in  the  inferior  animals,  both  when 
mature  and  when  of  imperfect  development 

adipose  vesicles,  ».  [ADIPOSE  SACS.] 
(Todd  and  Bowman  :  Physiol.  Anal.) 


ad'-ip-oiis,  o.  [Lat.  adipis,  genrt.  of  adeps, 
=  fat.]  Full  of  fat,  fatty,  fat.  The  same  as 
ADIPOSE  (q.v.). 


a-dlp'-sl-a,  .          . 

(adipseo)  —  to    be  free    from    thirst  ;    <xd«\/ro» 
(adipsos)  =  free  from  thirst.] 
Med.  :  Absence  of  thirst 

*a'-dir,  a.   Old  form  of  EITHER  (q.v.). 

"And  thatorfir  of  them  shall  have  .  .  ."—  Darin  t 
York  Records,  p.  155.    (HalliweU.) 

ad-Ist',  prep.    [Ger.  dies  =  this.]    On  this  side. 
"  (Scotch.) 


*  3.d  it,  s.  [In  ItaL  adito,  fr.  Lat.  aditws  —  a 
going  to,  entrance,  avenue  :  adeo  =  to  go  to ; 
ad  =  to ;  eo  =.  to  go.] 

1.  A  passage  for  the  conveyance  of  water 
underground ;    a    subterranean    passage    in 


"For  conveying  away  the  water,  they  stand  In  aid 
of  sundry  devices ;  as  adits,  pumps,  and  wheels  driven 
by  a  stream,  and  interchangeably  filling  and  empty- 
ing two  buckets." — Carew. 

2.  The  entrance  to  a  mine,  or  sometimes  to 
an  ordinary  building  ;  also  the  approaches  to 
these. 

"Care  has  then  to  be  taken  for  the  drainage  of  the 
mine,  which  is  partly  effected  by  the  excavation  of  in 
adit  or  tunnel.  —Black :  Guide  to  Cornwall,  p.  228. 

*  3.  Entrance,  approach. 

Yourself  and  yours  shall  have  free  a.-lit." 

Tennyton  :  Princess,  vi.  28* 

*  ad  1'  tion,  ».    [Lat.  aditio  =  a  going  to,  an 
approach  ;  aditum,  supine  of  adeo  =  to  go  to,  to 
approach  ;  ad  =  to  ;  itio  =  going  :  ad,  and  eo  = 
to  go.]    The  act  of  going  to,  or  approaching. 

a  dit  ya,  s.    [Sansc.] 

Hindoo  Myth. :  The  sun,  worshipped  as  a  god. 

ad'-ive,  s.  [Local  name.]  A  fox,  the  Vulpet 
corsac,  found  in  Siberia. 

*  ad-ja'-cenge,  ad-ja'- oen-9y,  *.     [Lat. 

adjacent,  pr.  par.  of  adjaceo  =  to  lie  near  to  : 
ad  =  to ;  jaceo  =  to  lie.]  The  state  of  lying 
adjacent  or  near  to. 

"  Because  the  Cape  hath  sea  on  both  sides  near  it, 
and  other  lands  (remote  as  it  were)  equi-dist  mt  from 
it ;  therefore,  at  that  point,  the  needle  is  not  dis- 
tracted by  the  vicinity  of  adjacencies." 

Browne:  V'tUyar  Errottn. 

ad  Ja  9ent,  a.  &  s.  [In  Fr.  adjacent ;  ItaL 
adiacente ;  Lat.  adjacens,  pr.  par.  of  adjaceo  = 
to  lie  near  to,  to  adjoin  :  fr.  ad  —  to  ;  jaceo  = 
to  lie.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Lying  near  to  ;   situated  contiguous  to, 
in  place. 

"...  the  tribes  inhabiting  adjacent  districts  are 
almost  always  at  war."— Darwin :  Descent  of  Han, 
pt.  i.,  ch.  iii. 

2.  Lying  near  to,  in  other  respects  than  in 
place. 

"...  when  the  case  to  which  we  reason  is  an  ad- 
jacent case  ;  adjacent,  not  as  before,  in  place  or  time, 
out  in  circumstances.  — J.  S.  MM :  Logic. 

B.  As  substantive :  Anything  lying  near  to, 
anything  contiguous  to  another.    (Literally  or 
figuratively.) 

"The  sense  of  the  author  goes  visibly  in  its  own 
train  ;  and  the  words,  receiving  a  determined  seiiM 
from  their  companions  and  adjacent*,  will  not  con- 
sent to  give  countenance  and  colour  to  what  must 
be  supported  at  any  rate."— Locke. 

Geom.  Adjacent  angle :  One  contiguous  to 
another,  so  that  one  side  and  the  vertex  are 
common  to  them  both.  The  term  is  most 
frequently  employed  when  the  other  sides  en- 
closing the  angles  are  in  the  same  straight  line. 

In  Fig.  1,  E  is  the  vertex,  CE  the  side  com- 
mon to  the  two  ad- 
jacent  angles  CEA, 
BEG;  AE  and  EB  the 
other  sides  which,  it 
will  be  observed,  are 
in  the  same  straight 
line  A  E  a  In  such 
a  case  the  two  ad- 


Fig,  1. 


jacent  angles  together  constitute  two  right 
angles,  and  each  is  the  supplement  of  tho  other. 
Adjacent,  when  used  of  an  angle,  is  opposed 
to  opposite ;  CEA  and  BED  are  opposite 
angles  ;  so  also  are  c  E  B  and  A  E  D  ;  whilst 
CEA  and  A  E  D,  A  E  D  and  DEB,  DEB  and 
B  E  c,  with  EEC  and  CEA  already  mentioned, 
are  adjacent  angles. 

In  a  triangle  with  one  side  produced,  the 
angle  contiguous  to  the  exterior  one  is  called 
the  interior  adjacent,  whilst  the  others  are 
denominated  the  interior  and  opposite  angles. 


fate,  iat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  (all,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  p«$t» 
or.  wore,  wplf,  work,  whd,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     as,  co  ^  e.     ey  =  a.    <iu  =  kw. 


ad  j  acently— adjunct 


83 


In  the  triangle  ABC  (Fig.  2),  one  side  (B  c) 
of  which  is  i>ro-  A 

duced  too,  A  CD 
is  the  exterior 
angle  and  ACS 
the  interior  ad- 
jacent, whilst  £ 
c  B  A  and  BAG 
are  the  interior 
and  opposite 
angles.  (See  Euclid  I.  15,  16,  32.) 

ad-ja'-cent-iy,  adv.  [ADJACENT.]  So  as  to 
be  contiguous  to. 

*&d-jecf,  v.t.  [Lat.  adject um,  supine  of  ad- 
jicio  =  to  throw  to,  to  add  to  :  from  ad  =  to ; 
jocio  =  to  throw.]  To  put  or  add  one  thing 
to  another. 

*  ad-ject'-ed,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [ADJECT.] 
»  ad  ject  -Ing,  pr.  par.    [ADJECT.] 

*ad-jec'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  adjectio  =.  a  throwing 
to,  an  addition.]  The  act  of  adding;  the  state 
of  being  added ;  anything  added. 

"That  unto  every  pound  of  sulphur,  an  abjection 
of  one  ounce  of  quicksilver ;  ur  unto  every  pound  of 
petre,  one  ounce  of  sal-ammoniac,  will  much  intend 
the  force,  and  consequently  the  report,  I  find  no 
verity."— Browne :  Vulgir  Erroun,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  v. 

*  ad-jec-ti'-tious,  a.    [ADJECT.]    Added. 

id-ject-i-val,  a.  [ADJECTIVE.]  Pertaining 
to  an  adjective  ;  used  as  an  adjective. 

"...  aud  so  an  adject  itat  otfapriug  .  .  ."— 
Key :  Philological  Euayt,  p.  S57. 

4d'-ject-ive,  a.  k  s.  [In  Ger.  adjcktiv ;  FT. 
adjectij';  Ital.  addiettivo,  fr.  Lat.  adjectivus  = 
added  ;  adjicio  —  to  throw  to  :  ad  =  to  ;  jacio 
=  to  throw.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

I.  Ordinary  Language, 

1.  Defining  the  quality  of  a  noun. 

"An  adjective  word."—  Whitney :  Lift  and  OroMtt  oj 
Lmitguage. 

t.  Adjectival. 

X.  Added  to,  additional. 

EL  Law :  Relating  to  procedure. 

"The  whole  EuglUh  law.  substantive  ami  adjtctitt. 
was,  in  the  judgment  of  all  the  greatest  lawyers,  of 
Holt  and  Treby.  of  Uayuard  aud  Somers.  exactly  the 
•ame  after  the  Revolutiou  a*  before  it. "— Macaulaj/  : 
JIM.  £ng..  ch.  x. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Grammar :  One  of  the  parts  of  speech,  con- 
sisting of  words  joined  to  nouns  to  define 
and  limit  tlieir  signification,  as  briglti  silver, 
which  is  less  extensive  in  signification  than 
silver  in  general  ;  and  a  good  man,  which  is  a 
narrower  term  than  man  in  the  abstract. 


t  ad'-ject-fve,  v.t.  To  make  into  an  adjective, 
to  use  with  the  meaning  of  an  adjective. 
{Horne  Tooke:  Diversions  ofPurley,  p.  660.) 

adjective-colours,  s.  pi. 

Dyeing:  Colours  which  require  to  be  fixed 
by  some  base  or  mordant  in  order  to  be  used 
as  permanent  dye  stuffs. 

id'-ject-ive-ly,  adv.  [ADJECTIVE.]  After 
the  manner  of  an  adjective. 

"  In  plane  of  brazen  in  this  sense  we  now  substitute 
the  substantive  brass,  used  adjective!)/.'—  Trmclt  : 
fnyliih,  Pott  t  Present. 


,  from  Lat, 


ad-join',  v.t.  &  i.   [In  Fr.  adioindre,  fro 
adjungo  :  ad  =  to,  and  jungo  =  to  join.] 

A.  Transitive: 
*L  To  join  to. 

"  To  whose  huge  spoie  ten  thousand  lesser  things 
Are  mortised  mid  adjoined.' 

Shaketp  :  Hamlet,  Hi.  3. 

2.  To  be  situated  next  to  :  as,  His  house 
adjoins  mine. 

B.  Intrans.:  To  be  immediately  adjacent; 
to  join  :  as,  Our  houses  adjoin. 

•  ad-join-ant,  *  ad  joyn  -aunte,  a,  &  s. 

[ADJOIN.] 

1.  At  adjective:    Adjoining,  lying  immedi- 
ately contiguous  to.    (Halli-jxll.) 

2.  As  substantive  :  A  person  or  thing  con- 
tiguous to  another. 

"...    to  greve  and  hurt*  his  neighbors  and  ad- 
joynauntet  of  the  realm  of  England.  —Bolt:  Henry 

ad  joined,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [ADJOIN.]     [AD- 
JO  YNT,  ADJOYNATE.] 


ad-join '-ing,  pr.  par.  &  a.    [ADJOIN.] 

1.  Transitive :  Joining  to. 

2.  Intransitive :    Adjacent  to,  contiguous. 
(Either  with  or  without  the  prettx  to.) 

"The  adjoining  hospital  was  sacked.*— Macaulay  : 
Sia.  £ng.,  ch.  xi. 

*  ad-  joint,  *.    [ADJUNCT.]    An  associate. 

••  TUia  lady  if  your  adjoint,*— (Imtleman  Instructed, 
p.  10S. 

ad-jomrn',  v.t.  &  i.     [O.  Fr.  ajorner,  ajurner : 
'  a  =  to,  aud  jour  =  day.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  put  off  (anything)  for  a  single  day. 

"  Or  how  the  sun  shall  in  mid  heaven  stand  still 
A  day  entire,  a  night's  due  course  adjourn." 

Milton:  P.  L..  bk.  xii. 

Spec. :  To  postpone  till  next  day  the  re- 
maining business  of  Parliament,  of  a  law 
court,  or  other  meeting,  releasing  the  members 
from  attendance  meanwhile.  The  term  ad- 
journ may  be  used  indifferently  of  the  business 
or  of  the  meeting.  [See  No.  2.] 

2.  To  postpone  such  business  or  meeting  to 
a  specified  time,  which  need  not  be  limited  to 
the  next  day. 

"The  debate  on  this  motion  was  repeatedly  ad- 
journed."— Macautaf  :  Bitt.  Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 

"  Halifax,  wishing  probably  to  obtain  time  for  com- 
munication with  the  prince,  would  have  adjourned 
the  meeting :  but  Mulgmve  begged  the  lords  to  keep 
tbeir  seats,  aud  introduced  the  messenger."— Ib'.d,, 
ch.  x. 

B.  Intransitive :  To  defer  business  or  cease 
to  meet  till  the  next  day,  or  till  some  other 
date  generally  fixed  beforehand. 

"  It  was  moved  that  Parliament  should  adjourn  for 
six  weeks."— Select  Speeches,  vol.  v..  p.  403. 

To  adjourn  sine  die.    [ADJOURNMENT.] 
IT  The   Houses  of  Parliament  adjourn  by 
their  own  authority,  whilst  the  intervention 
of  the  sovereign  is  needful  before  they  can  be 
prorogued. 

ad-journ  ed,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [ADJOURN.] 
ad-journ  -ing,  pr.  par.    [ADJOURN.] 

ad-journ  -ment,  «.    [Fr.  ajournement :  d  = 
to,  and  jour  =  day  ;  suffix  -ment  (q.v.).] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

L  The  putting  of  anything  off  till  next  day, 
or,  more  loosely,  till  a  future  period. 

*  1.  (Spec.):  The  putting  off  duty  which 
should  be  done  to-day  till  to-morrow,  and 
whe.n  that  arrives  then  again  till  to-morrow  ; 
procrastination. 

"  We  will,  and  we  will  not ;  and  then  we  will  not 
again,  and  we  will.  At  this  rate  we  run  our  lives  out 
in  adjournment  from  time  to  time,  out  of  a  fantas- 
tical levity  that  holds  us  off  and  on,  betwixt  hawk 
and  buzzard." — L'Ejttranae. 

2.  Properly  the  putting  off  the  remainder 
of  a  meeting  of  Parliament,  or  any  other  body, 
for  one  day;  but  it  may  be  used  in  a  wider 
signification  for  postponement  till  a  specified 
day.  When  no  day  is  indicated,  then,  if  the 
word  adjournment  is  used  at  all,  it  is  said  to 
be  sine  die — i.e.,  without  a  day.  The  adjourn- 
ment of  Parliament  is  not  the  same  as  either 
its  prorogation  [PROROGATION]  or  its  dissolu- 
tion [DISSOLUTION]. 

"Common  decency  required  at  least  an  adjourn- 
ment."— Jlacaulay :  Hitt.  Eng.,  ch.  xv. 

IL  The  time  duriig  which  or  to  which 
business  or  a  meeting  is  postponed.  Used, 
for  example,  of  the  time  during  which  the 
Parliament  or  any  other  public  body  which 
has  been  adjourne'd  remains  without  re-assem- 
bling ;  as  "  the  hon.  member  saw  his  friend 
for  a  few  hours  during  the  adjournment. " 

B.  Technically: 
Law : 

(a)  A  further  day  appointed  by  the  judges 
at  the  Nisi  Priiis  sittings  for  the  trial  of  issues 
in  fact,  which  were  not  before  ready  for  dis- 
posal. 

(6)  Adjournment  in  eyre:  An  appointment 
of  a  day  when  the  justices  in  eyre  mean  to  sit 
again.  (Cowell.)  [£YRE.] 

*  ad  joyn '-ate,  pa.  par.    [ADJOIN.] 

"Two  semely  princes,  together  adjoynate."—Har- 
dyng :  Chronicle,  p.  154. 

*  ad  joynt ,  s.    [A  form  of  ADJOINED.]    One 
joined  with   another,  an   associate,  a  com- 
panion, an  attendant. 

"  Here  with  these  grave  adjovnti 
(These  learned  maisters)  they  were  taught  to  Me 
Themselves,  to  read  the  world  and  keep  their  points." 
Daniel:  Cit.  Wmrt,  IT.  69. 


adjudge,   *a-jug'ge,   v.t.  &  i.     [O.  Fr. 
'  ajuger ;  Fr.  adjuger  —  to  adjudge,  from  juger, 
Lat  judico  =  to  judge.]    [JUDGE.) 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  judge  or  try  a  person ;  to  come  to 
a  judicial  decision  regarding  a  case ;    to  an- 
nounce such  a  decision  when  arrived  at 

"  Adjudged  to  death. 
For  want  of  well  pronouncing  Sliiblwleth.* 

Milton:  Samson  Agonistet. 

If  Followed  by  the  person  whose  case  is  pro- 
nounced upon  in  the  objective,  aud  to  before 
the  verdict  given.  (Lit.  &fig.) 

Sometimes,  instead  of  to,  the  verdict  con- 
stitutes the  clause  of  a  sentence  introduced 
by  that: 

"  The  popular  tribunal  was  more  lenient :  it  was  ad- 
judged that  his  offence  should  1«  expiiittd  Jit  th« 
public  expense."— Lctfii :  Early  Roman  JIU.'.,  ch.  xi. 

2.  To  award  by  a  judicial  decision.    (Fol- 
lowed by  the  thing  awarded  as  the  object, 
and  to  of  the  person.)    (Lit  &fig.) 

"  The  great  competitors  for  Rome, 
CjEsar  and  Pompey.  on  Pharsalian  plains  ; 
Where  stern  Bellona  with  one  fiuaf  stroke 
Adjudg'd  the  empire  of  this  globe  to  one."      fhilipt. 

3.  In  a  more  general  sense:  To  judge,  to  con- 
sider, to  deem,  to  regard  as,  to  decide  to  be. 

"  He  adjudged  him  unworthy  of  his  friendship, 
purposing  sharply  to  revenge  the  wrong  he  had  re- 
ceived, "—Knollet. 

B.  Intransitive :  In  the  same  senses  as  A. 
Spec. :  To  decide,  to  settle. 

"...    there  let  Him  still  victor  sway. 
As  battle  hath  adjudged.' 

Milton :  Paradite  Lott,  bk.  x. 

ad-judg  ed,  pa.  par.    [ADJUDGE.] 
ad-judg  -Ing,  pr.  par.    [ADJUDGE.] 

ad  judg-ment,  s.     [ADJUDGE.]    The  act  of 
"  judging  or  deciding  by  a  judicial  decision  ; 
also  the  judgment  or  verdict  given. 

ad-ju  -die-ate,  v.t.  &  i.  [Lat  adjwlicatum, 
supine  of  adjudico  :  ad  =  to  ;  jitdico  •=  to 
judge ;  judex  =  a  judge  ;  jiis  =  a  judicial  deci- 
sion ;  dico  =  to  pronounce.] 

1.  Transitive :  To  judge,  to  determine. 

2.  Intransitive :  To  come  to  a  judicial  deci- 
sion. 

If  To  adjudicate  upon  :  Judicially  to  decide 
upon. 

ad- j u  -dic-a-te'd,  pa.  par.    [ ADJ  c DIC ATE.  ) 
ad-Ju -dio-a-ting,  pr.  par.    [ADJUDICATE.! 

ad-ju-dic-a'-tion,  s.  [In  Ital.  aggiudica^ 
zione,  fr.  LaC  adjudicatio  —  an  adjudication.  J 
A  law  term. 

L  The  act  of  adjudging  or  judging. 

EL  The  state  of  being  adjudged. 

HJ.  The  decision,  judgment,  sentence  or 
decree  given  forth  after  the  act  or  prooess  of 
judging  is  complete. 

Specially  : 

1.  Eng.  Law :  The  decision  of  a  court  that 
a  person  is  bankrupt. 

"  Whereas,  wider  a  Bankruptcy  petition  presented 

to  this  Court  against  the  said ,  an  order  of  ad- 

judication  was  made  on  the  18th  day  of  March,  1875. 
This  is  to  give  notice  that  the  said  adjudication  was, 
by  order  of  this  Court,  annulled  on  the  3rd  day  of 
November.  1875.  Dated  this  3rd  day  of  November. 
lt~&.~— Official  Adtertiument  in  Tim,:*.  Nov.  6.  1875. 

2.  Scotch  Law:  The  "diligence"  by  which 
land  is  attached  in  security  for  the  payment 
of  a  debt,  or  by  which  a  feudal  title  is"  made 
upon  a  person  holding  an  obligation  to  con- 
vey without  procuratory  or  precept.      It  is 
thus  of  three  kinds  :  (1)  /Irfjuo'tca/ioH  for  debt ; 
(2)  Adjudication  in  security ;   and  (3)  Adjud'- 
cation  in  implement.    The  first  two  require  no 
explanation.     They  are  sometimes  classified 
under  the  heading  Adjudication  Special.     Ad- 
judication in  implement  is  a  form  of  adjudica- 
tion for  the  completion  of  a  defective  title  to 
landed  property. 

ad-ju'-dlc-a-tor,  s.  [ADJUDICATE.]  One 
who  adjudicates. 

ad  ju -gate,  v.t.    [Lat.  odj«^o  =  to  yoke  to: 
"  ad  =  to  ;  jugum  =  a  yoke.]    To  yoke  to. 

* ad-ju'-ment, s.  [Lat.  adjumentum  =  a  means 
of  aid  ;  help  :  contracted  from  orfjw vamentum  ; 
adjiivo  =  to  help  :  ad  =  to;  javo  =  to  help.] 
Aid,  assistance,  help.  (Miegc.) 

ad'-junct,  s.  &  a.  [Lat.  adjunctus  =  joined 
to,  pa.  par.  of  adjungo  =  to  join  to  :  ad  =  to, 
and  jungo  =  to  yoke,  to  join  ;  Ger.  adjunkt ; 
Fr.  adjoint.} 


boil,  bo^;  pout,  jo%l;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;   sin,  as;  expect,  ^enophon,  exist,    -ing. 
-cia  =  sha;  -clan  =  shan.  -tion,  -sion- shun ;  -sion, -$ion =xhun.  -tious, -sious, -cious - shus.  -ble,-dle,&c.  =  belf  deL 


84 


adjunction— adjutrix 


A.  As  substantive : 
L  Of  things: 

1.  In  a  general  sense:  Anything  joined  to 
another  without  being  an  essential  part  of  it. 

"  But  they  were  comparatively  an  idle  adjunct  of 
the  matter."— Carfyfe.-  Heroes  and  Hero-Worship, 
Lect.  I. 

"...  but  to  avoid  the  risk  of  asking  amiss,  we 
ought  to  purify  the  question  of  all  adjunct!  which  do 
not  necessarily  belong  to  ii."~Tundall:  Frag,  of 
Seicnce,  3rd  ed.,  viii.  4.  p.  180. 

2.  Technically: 

(a)  Metaphysics :  Any  quality  of  a  physical 
substance  or  of  the  mind.  Thus  weight  is  an 
adjunct  of  a  body,  and  consciousness  of  the 
mind. 

(6)  Grammar :  Words  used  to  qualify  other 
leading  words.  For  instance,  in  the  sentence, 
"  The  stars  visible  in  our  latitude,"  the  word 
ttars,  which,  standing  alone,  would  include  all 
visible  from  any  part  of  the  globe,  is  limited 
In  meaning  by  the  adjunct  or  adjuncts, "  visible 
In  our  latitude." 

3.  Music:  The  relation  between  the  prin- 
cipal mode  and  the  modes  of  its  two  fifths. 

1L  Of  persons: 

1.  Gen. :  A  person  associated  with  another 
for  the  promotion  of  some  pursuit,  or  for  any 
other  purpose. 

"  He  made  him  the  associate  of  his  heir-apparent, 
together  with  the  Lord  Cottiiigton,  as  an  adjunct  of 
singular  e*i>erience  and  trust,  in  foreign  travels,  and 
in  a  business  of  love."—  Wot  ton. 

2.  Law :  An  additional  judge. 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Gen. :  Added  to,  or  conjoined  with  any 
person  or  thing  of  greater  importance. 

"  Ai,<i  every  humour  hath  his  adjunct  pleasure. 
Wherein  it  finds  a  joy  above  the  rest. 

Shakesp.  :  Sonnets,  91. 

*And  when  gre.it  treasure  is  the  meed  proposed, 
Though  death  be  adjunct,  there's  no  death   sup- 
posed." Shakesp.  :  Tarquinand  Lucrece. 

2.  Roman  Archceology.     Adjunct  deities  were 
Inferior  gods  or  goddesses   attendant  upon 
those  of  higher  rank.     Thus  Mars,  the  god  of 
war,  was  at  times  attended  by  his  wife  or 
Bister  Bellona,  the  goddess  of  war.    He  was  a 
principal,  she  an  adjunct  deity. 

ftd-jiiinc'-tion,  s.  [In  FT.  adjonction  ;  fr.  Lat. 
adjunctio  =  a  joining  to,  a  union  ;  fr.  adjungo 
=  to  join  to :  or  from  ad  =  to ;  junctio  =  a 
joining.]  A  joining  to  ;  the  act  of  joining  to, 
the  state  of  being  joined  to,  a  thing  joined  to. 

"...  upon  the  adjunction  of  any  kingdom  unto 
the  King  of  England."— Bacon. 

ftd-juric'-tlve,  a.  &«.    [Lat.  adjunctivus.] 
L  As  adjective : 

1.  Gen.  :  Having  the  quality  of  jo>aing  or 
being  added  to. 

2.  Latin  Grammar :  The  adjunctive  j  /  jnouns 
are  ipse,  ipsa,  ipsum  =  self.    (Schmitz:  Latin 
Grammar.    Chambers,  1860.) 

IL  As  substantive:  Anything  joined  to 
(another). 

ad  June'  tive-ly,  adv.  [ADJUNCTIVE.]  In 
an  adjunctive  manner,  aa  is  the  case  with 
anything  joined  to. 

ad-junct'-ly\  adv.  [ADJUNCT]  As  is  the 
case  with  anything  joined  to;  in  connection 
with  ;  consequently. 

ad  jiir  a  tion,  x  [In  Fr.  adjuration;  fr. 
Lat.  adjuratio  =  a  swearing  by  ;  adjuration.] 

1.  The  act  of  adjuring,  or  charging  one  on 
oath  or  solemnly ;  also  the  act  of  swearing  by. 
"  A  Persian,  humble  servant  of  the  sun, 


With  adjurations  every  word  impress, 
Suppos'd  the  man  a  bishop,  or  at  least, 
God  s  name  so  much  upon  his  lips,  a  priest : 
Bow'd  at  the  close  with  all  his  grace.ul  airs. 
And  begg'd  an  interest  in  his  frequent  prayers." 
Cowper  :  Conversation. 

2.  The  thing  sworn  ;  the  form  of  oath  ten- 
dered in  adjuring  one ;  also  the  particular  oath 
used  by  a  solemn  or  by  a  profane  swearer. 

3.  A  solemn  charge  or  adjuring  conjuration. 

"  These  learned  men  saw  the  daemons  and  evil  spirit* 
forced  to  confess  themselves  no  gods  by  persons  who 
only  made  use  of  prayer  and  adjurations  In  the  name 
of  their  crucified  Saviour."— Additon :  On  the  Christian 
Religion. 

ad  jure','1 '  [In  Fr.  adjurer ;  fr.  Lat.  adjuro 
=  to  swear,  to  confirm  by  oath  :  ad  =  to,  and 
juro  =  to  swear  ;  jus  =  equity  or  law.  ] 

1.  To  charge  upon  oath,  to  charge  upon 
pain  of  a  curse  or  of  the  divine  displeasure. 

"  And  Joshua  adjured  them  at  that  time,  saying, 
Cursed  be  the  man  before  the  Lord,  that  ri»eth  up  and 
bulldeth  this  city  Jericho."— Josh,  vl.  26. 


2.  To  charge  solemnly. 

"  But  he  adjured,  them  as  gentlemen  and  soldiers 
not  to  imitate  the  shameful  example  of  Cornbury  " — 
Jfacaulay:  Hint.  Eng.,  ch.  ix. 

t  3.  To  attempt  to  procure  by  adjuration 
or  earnest  entreaty.  (Poetic.) 

"  My  friends  embrac'd  ray  knees,  adlur'd  my  stay; 
But  stronger  love  hnpeU'd,  and  1  obey." 

Pope:  Uomer's  Iliad,  bk.  xxii.  307,  308. 

ad-Jtir'ed, pa.  par.  &  a.    [ADJURE.] 
ad-jiir'-er,  s.    [ADJURE.]    One  who  adjures. 
ad  j  iir '  ing,  pr.  par.    [ ADJ  u  RE.  ] 

ad-just,  v.t.  [Sp.  ajustar;  Fr.ajuster;  Ital. 
aggiustare  =  to  adjust :  Lat.  ail  —  to  ;  Justus 
=  just]  [Jusr.] 

1.  To  fit,  to  adapt  to,  mechanically  or  other- 
wise. 

"A  striding  level  is  furnished  with  the  ftransitl 
Instrument,  to  be  used  when  required  for  ailjusting 
the  axis.  —Chambers:  Astron.,  bk.  viL,  p.  652. 

2.  To  regulate,  to  dispose. 

»  ".il  'i.'  tl,'e.r«Pre,8«ut"tive  system  was  adjusted 
to  the  altered  state  of  the  country."— Macauliiy  •  Hist 
Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 

3.  To  arrange,  as  the  terms  of  a  treaty,  by 
mutual  negotiation. 

"...  the  terms  of  the  treaty  known  an  the 
Second  Treaty  of  Partition  were  very  nearly  adjusted." 
—Macaulay  :  His'.  Eng.,  eh.  xxiv. 

4.  To  put  on  properly,  as  dress,  arms,  or  the 
like.    (Also  used  reflex.) 

ad-just'-a-ble,  a.  [ADJUST.]  That  may  or 
ran  be  adjusted. 

t  ad-just  -age  (age  =  Ig),  s.  [ADJUST.] 
The  same  as  ADJUSTMENT. 

ad-jiist -ed,  pa.  par.  &  a.  [ADJUST.]  Fitted; 
regulated  ;  arranged. 

"...  taking  advantage  of  nicely  adjusted  com- 
binations of  circumstance."— Henchel:  Astronomy, 
5th  ed.,  8  4o_ 

ad-just'-er,  *.  [ADJUST.]  One  who  or  that 
which  adjusts. 

".  .  collectors  of  various  readings  and  adjusters 
of  texts."— Dr.  Warton :  Essay  on  Pope,  ii.  298. 

ad-Just'-Ing,  pr.  par.    [ADJUST.] 

'*.  .  .  the  precision  of  this  adjusting  power." — 
Todd  and  Bowman  :  Physiol.  Anat.,  ch.  viC 

"...  the  adjusting  screen."— rynrfart  on  Seat, 
3rd  ed.,  p.  303. 

t  ad-just'-Ive,  a.  [ADJUST.]  Tending  to 
adjust. 

adjustment,    *.       [In    FT.    ajustement.] 

'  [ADJUST.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

L  The  act  of  adjusting,  fitting  to,  rendering 
conformable  to  a  certain  standard ;  or  re- 
ducing to  order: 

1.  The  act  of  fitting  to  (lit.  or  fig  ). 

"...  the  time  which  was  absolutely  required 
for  the  erection  and  adjustment  of  the  instruments, 
with  or  without  oliservatories  over  them."— Transit  of 
Venus ;  Times,  April  20.  1875. 

".  .  .  let  us  see  what,  by  checking  and  balancing, 
and  good  adjustment  ot  tooth  and  pinion,  can  be  made 
of  it  —  Carlyle :  Heroes  and  Hero-  Worship,  Lect  V. 

2.  The  act  of  arranging  or  coming  to  an 
agreement  about. 

"  The  farther  and  clearer  adjus'ment  of  this  affair  I 
am  onstrained  to  adjourn  to  the  larger  treatise."— 
Woodward. 

IL  The  state  of  being  adjusted,  fitted,  or 
adapted  to. 

"As  the  prismatic  camera  was  the  Instrument  re- 
quiring least  time  for  adjustment,  so  it  was  the  one 
which  could  be  employed  for  the  longest  period  during 
the  eclipse."— Transit  of  Venus ;  Times,  April  20, 1875. 

IH,  Things  adjusted,  fitted  or  adapted  to 
each  other  ;  the  nature  of  the  fitting  itself. 

" .  .  .  the  various  parts  of  the  body  are  weights, 
and  in  the  muscular  adjustment*  are  treated  as  such." 
— Todd  and  Bowman:  Physiol.  Anat.,  ch.  vli. 

"...  the  eye  may  be  perfect  in  all  its  optical 
adjustments."— Ibid.,  ch.  viii. 

"...  the  mechanical  adjustments  of  his  frame 
are  less  favourable  t  >  preserve  the  standing  posture 
than  In  the  four-footed  animal."— Ibia.,  ch.  ill 

B.  Technically.      Marine    Insurance :    The 
ascertainment  of  the  exact  loss  at  sea  on  goods 
which  have  been  insured,  and  the  fixing  the 
proportion  which  each  underwriter  is  liable 
to  pay. 

ad-Jut'-age,  or  a-Jut  -age  (age  =  Kg).  «. 

Fr.  ajutage;  fr.  ajouter—  to  adjoin.] 
Hydraulics  :  The  effect  of  a  tube  fitted  to  an 


aperture  in  a  vessel  from  which  water  is  flow* 
ing,  as,  for  instance,  in  a  jet  or  fountain. 
ad'-Ju-tan-9y,  s.    [ADJUTANT.] 

1.  The  office  of  an  adjutant. 

2.  Skilful  arrangement. 

"  Disjwsed  with  all  the  adjutanc.v  of  definition  ana 
division."—  Burke  :  Appeal  to  Old  Whigs. 

ad'-ju-tant,  o.  &  s.  [In  Ger.  and  Fr.  adju- 
tant ;  Ital.  ajutante ;  fr.  Lat.  adjiit'ins,  pr. 
par.  of  adjuto  =  to  help  often  or  much  ;  freq. 
from  adjuvo.]  [ADJUVANT.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Auxiliary. 

B.  As  substantive : 

L  Of  persons :  An  officer  whose  duty  it  is 
to  assist  the  major.  Each  regiment  of  horse 
and  each  battalion  of  foot  has  one.  Every 
evening  he  receives  the  orders  of  the  brigade- 
major,  and  after  communicating  them  to  th» 
colonel,  then  issues  them  to  the  sergeants. 

Adjutant-General : 

1.  Military:  A  high  functionary  who  stands 
to  the  whole  army  in  the  same  relation  that 
an  ordinary  adjutant  does  to  a  battalion  or 
regiment.     The  department  of  the  Adjutant- 
general  is  charged  with  the  execution  of  all 
orders  relating  to  the  recruiting  and  equip- 
ment of  troops,  their  instruction,  and  theii 
preservation  in  proper  efficiency.     There  are 
also  assistant  and  deputy-assistant  adjutants- 
general  of  divisions  and  districts. 

2.  Ecclesiastical:     A     certain    number    of 
fathers  who  resided  with  the  general  of  the 
Jesuits,  and  made  known  to  him  the  important 
events  passing  throughout  the  world.     Each 
limited  his  attention  to  a  single  country,  in 
which   he  had  emissaries,   visitors,    regents, 
provincials,  &c.,  to  furnish  him  with  iulorma- 
tion  and  forward  his  views. 

3.  Any  assistant. 

IL  Of  a  genus  of  birds: 

Spec.  :  The  gigantic  crane.  The  name  ad- 
jutant was  given  by  the  Anglo-Indians  of 
Bengal  to  this  bird  from  the  fancy  that  it 
resembled  the  dress  and  the  dignified  w?'lr 
of  the  military 
functionary  called 
an  adjutant.  It  is 
the  Leptoptilus  Ar- 
gala,  and  belongs 
to  the  Ciconinae, 
or  Storks,  a  sub- 
family of  the  Ar- 
deidae,  or  Herons, 
which  again  are 
ranged  under  the 
order  Grallatores, 
or  Wading  birds. 
The  adjutant  of 
Bengal  and  of 
Southern  Africa  is 
about  five  feet 
high,  and  is  an  ex- 
tremely voracious 
bird.  The  expanse 
of  its  throat  is  so 
wide  that  it  can 
swallow  a  large  cat 

entire.  It  is  deemed  sacred  'n  the  East, 
and,  apart  from  superstition,  earns  the  title 
to  be  left  without  molestation  by  being  so 
useful  a  scavenger.  A  somewhat  smaller 
species,  the  L.  Marabou,  which  furnishes  the 
marabou  feathers,  occurs  in  tropicai  Africa. 

IIL  Of  things  in  general :  An  assistant. 

"  A  fine  violin  must  and  ever  will  be  the  best  adju- 
tant to  a  fine  voice."— Mason :  Ch.  M.,  p.  74. 

t  ad'-ju-ta-tor,  s.    [AGITATOR  (2).] 

*  ad  ju  te,  v.t.   [Fr.  ajouter=to  add.]  To  add. 

"  Six  bachelors  as  bold  as  he, 
Adjuring  to  his  company/ 

Hen  Jonson :  Underwoods. 

t  ad-jut'-or,  *.  [Lat.  adjutor.]  One  who 
aids  or  assists.  [COADJUTOR.] 

"All  the  rest,  as  his  adjutor;  and  assistants,  yon 
must  awake  out  of  this  error."— Spalato:  Rocks  or' 
Christian  SMpifrtck  (1618),  p.  12. 

ad-Ju-tb'r'-I-um,  *.  [Lat.  =  assistance,  sup- 
port.] 

Anat. :  A  name  applied  to  the  humerus 
from  the  assistance  which  it  renders  at  times 
when  it  is  needful  to  raise  the  aim. 

ad'-Jiit-or-y,  o.  [Lat.  adjutorius.]  Aiding, 
assisting  ;  which  aids  or  assists. 

ad'-ju-trix,  *.  [Lat.  The  feminine  corre- 
sponding to  the  raasc.  ADJUTOR.]  A  female 
assistant. 


ADJUTANT  (LEPTOPTU.US 
ARGALA). 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try.  Syrian,     so,  ce  =  e ;  ey  =  a.     qu     kw. 


adjuvant— administrative 


85 


&d'-juv-ant,  a.  &  s.  [Lat.  adjuvant  =  helping  ; 
jn.  par.  "of  adjuvo  —  to  give  help  to  :  ad,  and 
juvo  —  to  help.] 

As  adjective :  Which  aids  or  assists  ;  aiding, 
assisting. 

"They  [minerals]  meeting  with  apt  matter  and 
adjuvant  cause»  .  .  ."— ffowell :  Letters,  1.,  C35. 

As  substantive :  An  assistant ;  he  who,  or 
that  which  assists. 

"  I  h*\ve  only  been  a  careful  adjuvant,  and  was 
sorry  I  could  not  be  the  efficient-"—  i'elterton  I1COO) : 
Arclueol.,  xv.  51. 

Specially.  Med. :  A  substance  added  to  the 
principal  one  prescribed  in  order  to  increase 
its  efficiency. 

f  ad'-juv-ate,  v.t.  [In  Ital.  ajutare,  fr.  Lat. 
adjuvo.\  To  give  aid  to,  to  assist,  to  help. 

ad  lar   gum.    [AD.] 

a'  did,  ad'-dle,  s.  [ADDLE,  s.]  Foul  and 
putrid  water.  (Scotch.) 

"  Then  lug  oat  your  ladle,  deal  brimstone  like  ndle." 
Burnt:  The  KirKs  Alarm. 

&d  leg-a'-tion,  ».  [In  Ger.  allegation;  Lat. 
ad  —  to  ;  legatw  =  the  office  of  an  ambassador : 
lego,  -avi  =  to  send  as  an  ambassador.  ]  A  term 
formerly  used  in  the  public  law  of  the  German 
empire  to  designate  the  right  claimed  by  the 
several  states  of  sending  plenipotentaries  to 
be  associated  with  those  of  the  emperor  in 
negotiating  treaties  and  transacting  other 
public  business  which  affected  their  welfare. 
When  a  dignitary  sent  a  negotiator  not  on 
state  business,  but  on  his  own  affairs,  this 
was  called  legation,  and  not  adlegation. 

ad-loc-u  -tion,  s.    [ALLOCUTION.] 

t  ad  mar  gin  ate,  v.t.  [Lat.  ad  =  t»; 
marginem,  ace.  of  margo  =  margin.]  To 
write  on  the  margin  of  a  book,  or  anything 
'else  capable  of  being  so  treated. 

ad-mca  sure  (a  as  zh),  v.t.  [Lat.  ad;  Eng. 
Montr*.] 

1.  Gen. :   To  measure    with   the   view   of 
ascertaining  the  dimensions  or  capacity  of 
anything.     [MEASURE.] 

2.  Law:  To  apportion,  as  in  the  case  of 
dower,  pasture,  &e.     [ADMEASUREMENT.] 

"It  recited  a  complaint  that  the  defendant  hath 
surcharged,  «../»vu»erantl  the  commou  ;  anil  there- 
fore commando  uie  bheritf  to  tidmeuture  and  appor- 
tion it. '— iliat-iatune .  Comment.,  bk.  lii.,  cu.  Hi. 

ad  m.a   oiired  (a  as  zh),  pa.  par.     [AD- 

MEASUUE.J 

ad mea -sure-ment  (s  as  zh),  s.  [AD- 
MEASURE.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  measuring. 

"  In  some  counties  they  are  not  much  acquainted 
with  aameasumnent  by  acre  ;  and  thereby  the  writs 
contain  twice  or  thrice  so  many  acres  more  than  the 
land  hath." — Bacon. 

2.  Tne  state  of  being  measured. 

3.  The  dimensions  ascertained. 

B.  Technically: 

LU.W.  A  writ  of  admeasurement  is  a  writ 
directed  to  the  sheriff,  and  designed  in  two 
specified  cases  t<>  reduce  to  tlieir  proper  share 
of  goods  or  privileges  those  \vlio  liave  obtained 
more  than  a  fair  amount  of  either.  The  two 
Cases  are  called  Admeasurement  of  Dower  and 
Admeasurement  of  Pasture.  The  former  is  had 
recourse  to  when  an  heir  (Ix-ing  under  age)  or 
his  guardian  assigns  to  the  widow  of  th  'former 
occupant  of  an  estate  more  dower  chargeable 
against  it  than  she  is  fairly  entitled  to ;  and  the 
latter  is  put  in  force  when  a  i*rson  not  having 
the  privilege  of  sending  his  cattle  to  graze  upon 
a  common  does  so,  or  one  who  lias  the  privilege 
puts  in  more  tlian  a  reasonable  number,  or  in 
place  of"  commonable  animals,"  such  as  cows 
and  sheep,  sends  "  uncommonable  ones,"  as, 
for  instance,  hogs  and  goats.  (See  Blackstone's 
Cmnm.,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  8;  bk.  iii.,  chaps.  10  &  16.) 

ad  mca  sur  er  (s  as  zh),  s.  [ADMUASURE.] 
One  who  admeasures. 

ad  mca  sur  ing  (f  as  zh),  pr.  par.  &  s. 
[ADMEASURE.] 

t  a<t  man  su-ra  tion  (g  as  sh),  s.  [Lat,  ad, 
and  Kii£.  mensuration.]  The  act  or  process  of 
mraxni  ing  ;  the  state  of  being  measured ;  the 
amount,  capacity,  <tc.,  ascertained  by  mea- 
surement. 

*  ad'-mer  all,  s.    [ADMIRAL.] 

t  ad-me'-tl-ate,  v.t.  [Lat.  admetiatiis,  pa.  par. 
of  admetior  —  to  measure  out.]  To  measure. 


t  ad-min  -i-cle,  t  ad-min  -a-cle,  s.     [In 

Fr.  adminicule  =  help,  aid,  support  ;  fr.  Lat. 
adminiculum  —  (1)  the  prop  by  which  a  vine 
twines  ;  (2)  aid,  assistance:  adminiculor  =  to 
prop,  or  support.]  A  law  term. 

1.  Old  Law  Books:    Aid,  help,  assistance, 
support 

2.  Civil  Law :  Imperfect  proof. 

3.  Scotch  Law :  A  collateral  deed  produced 
to  prove,  or  at  least  throw  light  upon,  the 
contents  of  another  deed  or  document  which 
has  been  lost. 

"  When  it  is  to  be  proved  by  the  testimony  of  wit- 
nesses, the  pursuer  ought,  in  the  general  sense,  to 
produce  some  adminicle  in  writing,  i.e.,  some  collateral 
deed  referring  to  that  which  was  lost,  in  order  to 
found  the  action."— Erskine:  Itut..  bk.  iv. 

*  ad  min  Ic  u  lar,  ad-min  Ic-u-lar-y, 

a,  [ADMINICLE.]  Pertaining  to  aid,  helpful, 
auxiliary. 

"  He  should  never  help,  aid,  supply  succour,  or  grant 
them  any  subventitious  furtherance,  auxiliary  suf-, 
frage,  or  admiiiiculary  assistance."  —  Translation  of 
SaMais,  iii.  34. 

Law.  Adminicular  evidence  :  Evidence  of 
an  explanatory  or  completing  tendency. 

*  ad-min-ic -u-late,  v.i.     [Lat.  adminic*. 
latvs,  pa.  par.  of  adminiculor  =  to  prop  up.] 

Law :  To  give  adminicular  evidence  (q.v.). 

*  ad  min-ic- u-late,   a.      [See   the   verb.] 
Supported,  set  forth.     (Scotch.) 

"It  is  so  notoriously  atlminiculate  by  an  act  of 
secret  council,  and  yet  denied  upon  oath  by  tho  prin- 
pal  officers  of  state.  —Crookshank :  ffist.,  i.  381. 

*  ad  min  ic-u-la  -tion,  s.    [Lat.  adminicu- 
latus,  pa.  par.  of  adminiculor.]     A  prop  or 
support. 

"Some  plants  are  helpt  bv  adminicufation  to  ba 
•traight."— Bucket :  Lite  of  Williams,  ii.  217. 

ad-min'-Ist-er,  v.t.  &  i.  [In  Ger.  arlminis- 
triren ;  Fr.  admin  istrer ;  Ital.  amminist rare ; 
fr.  Lat.  administro  =  (1)  to  attend  upon,  to 
assist,  to  serve,  (2)  to  execute,  to  perform  : 
ad  =  to,  and  ministro  —  to  attend,  to  wait 
upon;  fr.  minister  =  a  servant.]  [MINISTER.] 

A.  Transitive: 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  act  as  minister,  i.e.,  as  servant  to. 
(Used  of  the  political  ministers  of  a  constitu- 
tional country,  who  constitute  the  executive 
government  for  carrying  out  the  enactments 
of  the  legislative  body.) 

"  Beyond  that  mark  is  treason.    He  is  ours. 
To  administer,  to  guard,  to  adorn  the  state." 

Cowper :  Task,  bk.  v. 

2.  To  dispense,  as,  e.g.,  justice,  the  sacra- 
ments, grace,  &c. 

"...  the  settlements  of  those  squatters  who,  far 
to  the  west  of  the  Mississippi,  administer  a  rude 
justice  with  the  ride  and  the  dagger."— Macaulay: 
Bitt.  Eng.,  ch.  lit 

"  Have  not  they  the  old  popish  custom  of  adminis- 
tering the  blessed  sacrament  of  the  holy  eucharist 
with  wafer  cakes  t  "—Hooker. 

"...  this  grace,  which  is  administered  by  us  to 
the  glory  of  the  same  Lord."— 2  Cor.  viii.  19. 

3.  To  tender  an  oath.      Authoritatively  to 
require  one  to  take  an  oath. 

"  Swear  by  the  duty  that  you  owe  to  hea^n 
To  keep  the  oath  that  we  administer." 

Shakesp.  :  Richard  II.,  i.  8. 

4.  To  give  to  one  as  medicine  is  given. 

"  He  asserted  that  his  malady  was  not  natural,  that 
a  noxious  drug  had  tx-en  administeretl  to  him  in  a  dish 
of  porridge."— Macaulay :  Bitt.  Eng.,  ch.  xv. 

5.  To  grant,  to  bestow,  to  afford. 

"  When  he  was  come  up  to  the  gate,  he  looked  up  to 
the  writing  that  was  alwve,  and  then  began  to  knock, 
supposing  that  entrance  should  have  been  quickly 
administered  to  him."— Bunyan  :  Pilyrtm's  Progress. 

II.  Technically.  Law  :  To  take  legal  charge 
of  the  affairs  of  a  person  dying  intestate ;  to 
act  as  administrator.  [ADMINISTRATION,  B.  l.J 
".  .  .  that  in  case  of  intestacy,  the  ordinary  shall 
depute  the  nearest  and  most  lawful  friends  of  the 
deceased  to  administer  his  goods." — Blacks/one : 
Comm.,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  32. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  To  conduce,  to  tend. 

T  The  simple  form  minister  is  generally 
used  in  this  sense. 

"I  must  not  omit,  that  there  is  a  fountain  rising 
in  the  upper  part  of  my  garden,  which  forms  a  little 
wandering  rill,  and  administer*  to  the  pleasure  as  well 
as  the  plenty  of  the  place."— Sprc'aior. 

2.  IMW  :  To  arrange  financial  matters  con- 
nected with  the  real  or  personal  estate  of  one 
dying  without  a  will.   [ADMINISTRATION,  B.  1.] 

t  ad-mln'-Ist-er,  s.  [From  the  verb.]  An 
administrator. 


"ad-min-Is-ter-I-al,  a.  [ADMINISTER.) 
Administering,  having  tho  power  of  per- 
forming ministerial  functions;  conducive  to 
an  end. 

ad  min  is  tra  ble,  a,  [ADMINISTER.]  Able 
to  be  administered. 

t  ad  min  -is-trate,  y.  t.  [From  Lat.  admin  is- 
Iratum,  supine  of  adminUtro  —  to  attend  upon.  J 
[ADMINISTER.]  To  administer. 

"They  have  the  same  effects  in  medicine,  when  in- 
wardly administrated  to  animal  bodies."—  Woodwu  •  d. 

t  ad-min'-Is-tra-tSd,  pa.  par.  [ADMINIS- 
TRATE. ] 

ad  min  is-tra'-tion,  s.  [In  Fr.  administra- 
tion ;  Ital.  amministraziont,  fr.  Lat.  adminia- 
tratio.]  [ADMINISTER.] 

A.  Ordinary  iMnguage : 

I.  The  act  of  administering. 

1.  The  act  of  managing  anything  on  certain 
principles  or  by  certain  methods.    Spec. ,  the 
carrying  out  by  a  constitutional  minister  of 
the  laws  and  regulations  established  by  the 
legislature  for  the  management  of  the  several 
departments  of  government    [See  No.  III.] 

"...  those  effects  which  make  up  what  we  term 
good  or  bad  administration."— J.  S.  Mill.  Logic,  '2nd 
ed.,  vol.  ii,.  ch.  xx. 

".  .  .  the  conducting  of  delicate  negotiations,  .uid 
for  the  arlministralion  of  war."— Macaulny :  Hist. 
Eng.,  ch.  ii. 

"His  financial  administration  was  of  a  piece  with 
his  military  administration."— laid .,  ch.  T. 

2.  The  act  of  dispensing  anything,  as  justice, 
the  sacraments,  or  medicine. 

"...  the  very  scheme  and  model  of  the  adminis- 
tration of  common  justice  between  party  and  imrtr 
was  entirely  settled  by  this  king  (Edward  I  }."— 
Blackstone:  Comment.,  bk.  iv..  ch.  33. 

"  By  the  universal  administration  of  grace  (begun  by 
onr  blessed  Saviour,  enlarged  by  his  apostles,  carried 
on  by  their  immediate  successors,  and  to  be  completed 
by  the  rest  to  the  world's  end),  all  types  that  darkened 
this  faith,  are  enlightened."— Sprat :  Sermons. 

IL  The  state  of  being  administered. 

"  There  is.  in  sacraments,  to  be  observed  their  fore*, 
and  their  form  of  administration." — Hooker. 

III.  That  which  is  administered,  or  those 
who  administer. 

1.  The  thing  administered ;  the  duties  or 
responsibilities   of  government,  or  of  some 
department  of  it,  as  the  civil,  the  military, 
the  naval,  or  the  financial  departments. 

"Sunderland  had  good  reason  for  recommending 
that  the  administration  should  be  entrusted  to  tha 
Whigs."— Macaulay:  aist,  Eng.,  ch.  xx. 

"...  to  take  on  himself  the  civil  and  military 
administration."—  Macaulay :  lint,  ling.,  ch.  x. 

'•The  naval  a<lministrntion  and  the  financial  ad- 
ministration were  confided  to  Boards."—  Ibid.,  ch.  xl. 

"And  there  are  differences  of  administrations,  but 
the  same  Lord."—!  Cur.  xii.  5. 

2.  The   administrators ;    the    members   of 
government  taken  collectively. 

"  Did  the  administration  in  that  reign  [in  Queen 
Anne's)  avail  themselves  of  any  one  of  those  opiKW- 
tunities  ?  "—Burke  :  Tracts  on  the  Popery  Laws. 

B.  Technically:    - 

1.  Law :  The  management,  by  means  of  an 
administrator,  of  the  estate  of  any  one  dying 
intestate.    First  the  king's  ministers  of  justice 
were  commissioned  to  undertake  the  duty, 
next  it  was  given  over  to  the  bishops,  who, 
having  in    many  cases    abused   their    trust, 
were  compelled  by  the  statute  31  Edw.  III., 
c.  11,  to  appoint  as  administrators  the  nearest 
and    most    lawful    friends    of   the    deceased 
intestate.     The  person  so  appointed  can  do 
nothing  till  letters  of  administration  are  first 
issued.     He  then  buries  the  dead  person  in  a 
manner  suitable  to  his  rank,  collects  debts 
due  to  him,  pays  what  he  owes,  and  finally 
distributes  the  property  among  the  heirs. 

2.  The  office  or  power  of  an  administrator. 

"...  that  the  ordinary  is  compellable  to  grant 
administration  of  the  goods  and  chattels  of  the  wife 
to  the  husband,  or  her  representatives^— Blaetnont: 
Comment.,  bk.  it.  ch.  32. 

3.  The   document,    or    documents,    railed 
Utters  of  administration,  conferring  on  one  ihe 
right  to  act  as  administrator. 

"  First.  HS  to  the  original  of  testaments  and  ad- 
ministrations." — Blackstone:  Comment.,  bk.  ii.,  p.  489. 

*' .  .  .  then  general  letters  of  adminis'mnon 
must  be  granted  by  the  ordinary."— Ikid.,  bk.  ii., 
ch.  M. 

ad  min  is-tra  tive,  a.  [In  Fr.  oilminis- 
tratif,  from  Lat.  administrativus  =  fit  for  ad- 
ministration.] 

1.  Fit  for  administration,  or  which  actually 
administers. 

"  It  was  too  large  and  too  divided  to  he  a  good  ad- 
minittrative  body."—  Macaulay  :  Bitt.  Eng. ,  ch.  ii. 


boil,  boy;  pout,  jowl:  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  =  & 
-clan  =  shan.     -tion,  sion  -  shun ;   aion,  -(ion  =  zhiin.    -tious,  -sious,  -clous = shus.     -ble,  -cle,  -die,  &c.  =  beL  kcl,  del. 


86 


administrator— admirative 


2.  Pertaining  to  administration,  designed 
tor  administration. 

"Suffolk  in,  for  administrative  purpose*,  divided 
into  an  Eastern  and  a  Western  division."— Ceruut  of 
Xng.  and  Waltt  (1871X  Population  Tablet,  vol.  i.. 
p.  361. 

ad-mln'-is-tra-tor,  s.  [In  Oer.  adminis- 
trator; Fr.  administrateur ;  Ital.  avyminis- 
tratore,  fr.  Lat.  administrator  =  a  manager, 
an  agent.  There  is  also  in  Lat  administer  — 
a  servant.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  One  who  administers  affairs  in  general ; 
one  who  conducts  the  administration  of  the 
country,  or  of  any  institution  or  business 
within  its  limits. 

"It  is  indeed  most  Important  that  legislators  and 
adminittratort  should  be  versed  in  the  philosophy  of 
government."— Macaulay:  Hitt.  Eng.,  en.  xi. 

If  Among  the  persons  who  have  been  spe- 
cially called  administrators  may  be  enumerated 
the  regent  of  a  kingdom  during  the  minority 
of  a  king,  the  governor  of  a  province,  a  noble- 
man who  enjoys  the  revenues  of  a  secularised 
bishopric,  and  one  who  receives  and  distri- 
butes the  revenues  of  a  religious  house. 

B.  Technically: 

1.  Law :  One  who  administers  to  the  estate 
of  a  person  who  has  died  without  making  a 
wilL    [ADMINISTRATION,  B.  1.] 

"  Bat  if  the  deceased  died  wholly  intestate,  without 
making  either  will  or  executors,  then  general  letters 
of  administration  must  be  granted  by  the  ordinary  to 
•uch  admin is'rator  an  the  statutes  of  Edward  III. 
»nd  Henry  VIIL  liefore  mentioned  direct."— Black- 
ttone :  Comment.,  bk.  ii..  ch.  31 

2.  Ecclesiastical :   One  who   dispenses   the 
sacraments. 

"  I  feel  my  conscience  bound  to  remember  the  death 
of  Christ,  with  some  society  of  Christians  or  other, 
since  it  is  a  most  plain  command ;  whether  the  person 
who  distributes  these  elements  be  only  an  occasional 
or  a  settled  adm iniarator."—  Watts. 

ad  min  is  tra-tor-ship,  s.  [ADMINIS- 
TRATOR.] The  office  of  an  administrator. 

ad-mm-is-tra'^trix  (fern,  form  of  ADMINIS- 
TRATOR), *.  [Lat.,  but  not  classical.  In  Fr. 
administratrice.  ]  A  female  who  administers 
either  in  government  or  to  the  estate  of  one 
dying  without  a  will 

"...  and  any  feme-covert  may  make  her  will  of 
goods  which  are  in  her  possession  in  an'.er  droit  as 
executrix  or  adminiitratrix."—Btacicttone :  Comment., 
bk.  a,  ch.  32. 

'  ad  mir  ab -il-is  sal.  [Lat.  =  admirable 
salt]  Glauber's  salt 

ad-mir-a-bfl'-i-ty',  s.  [Lat  admirdbilit  = 
(1)  the  quality  of  exciting  wonder ;  (2)  ad- 
mirableness.]  Admirableness ;  worthiness  of 
being  admired. 

ad  mir-a-ble,  a.  &  «.  [In  Fr.  admirable ; 
ItaL  ammirabile,tr.  Lat  admirabilis=  worthy 
Of  admiration.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

*  1.  Exciting  wonder, .  without  its  being 
stated  whether  or  not  this  is  combined  with 
moral  approval. 

"  In  man  there  is  nothing  admirable  but  his  ignor- 
anceand  weakness."— Jeremy  Taylor:  Biuuative/rom 
Papery,  pt  it,  bk.  L,  §  7. 

2.  Exciting  wonder,  mingled  with  approval 

"Cowper  defended  himself  and  those  who  were  said 
to  be  his  accomplices  with  admirable  ability  and  self- 
possession."— Macaulay:  Sitt.  Eng.,  ch.  xxv. 

"His  fortitude  was  the  more  admirable  because  he 
was  not  willing  to  die."— Ibid.,  ch.  xxv. 

"  I  have  attempted  to  show  how  much  light  the 
principle  of  gradation  throws  on  the  admirable  archi- 
tectural powers  of  the  hive-bee."— Darwin :  Origin  of 
Species,  ck  xiv. 

*B.  As  substantive:  That  which  is  to  be 
admired. 

1.  A  liquor  made  of  peaches,  plums,  sugar, 
water,  and  spirit.    (Ogilvie :  Diet.,  Supp.) 

2.  The  White  Admirable:  The  name  given 
In  Harris's  Aurelian  to  the  butterfly  more 
commonly  called  the  White  Admiral  (Limenitis 
Camilla).    [ADMIRAL,  C. ;  LIMENITIS.] 

ad  Tmir  a  ble  ness,  s.  [ADMIRABLE.]  Ad- 
mirability ;  worthiness  of  exciting  admiration. 

"Eternal  wisdom  appears  in  the  mlmirablmrts  of 
the  contriv-ince  of  the  gospel"— nallymll:  Saving  of 
Souls,  p.  115. 

ftd'-mir-a-biy,  adv.  [ADMIRABLE.]  In  an 
admirable  manner. 

" .  .  .  the  whole  hand  Is  admirably  adapted  for 
retaining  a  firm  grasp  of  the  boughs  of  trees."— Owen  ; 
Clattif.  of  the  Mammalia,  p.  M. 


ad' -mir  -al,  *  ad  mer-all,  *  am  -er-al, 
'ad-myr-old,  *  am'-*>r-ayle,  *am'- 
rSll,  *am'-rayl,  *am'-y-ral,  *.  [In 

Ger.  admiral ;  Fr.  amiral ;  Sp.  almirante ; 
O.  Sp.  alamir;  Ital.  ammiraglio,  as  if  from 
Lat.  admirabilis ;  Low  Lat  admiraldus, 
amiralius ;  Byzantine  Gr.  a^npas  (ameras), 
ati.npa.tot  (ameraios).  Tlie  first  part  of  the 
word  is  pretty  certainly  Arab,  amir,  often 
spelled  in  Eng.  emir  =  a  prince,  a  leader ; 
perhaps  with  the  Arab,  article  al  merged  in  it 
The  second  half  is  more  doubtful.  "  Ham- 
mer's derivation  from  amir-al-udhr  —  com- 
mander of  the  sea,  is  untenable. "  (Max  Miiller : 
Science  of  Lang.,  6th  ed.,  ii.  264.)  Others 
make  the  vrord  Emir-alma  =  emir  of  the 
water.] 

A.  Of  persons  : 

*  L  A  Saracen  commander  or  king. 

"  Tho  spec  on  nrlmyrolJ, 
Of  woxdes  he  wes  swythe  bold." 

King  Horn,  95. 

IL  A  naval  officer  of  high  rank. 
Specially  : 

*  1.  Originally :  The  Lord  High  Admiral  of 
England.      His    office    commenced    in    A.D. 
1286,  if  not  earlier.     Among  its  duties  were 
the  trial  and  punishment   of  offences   com- 
mitted at  sea.     Under  George  II.  the  functions 
were    divided    among    seven    commissioners, 
and  the  arrangement  having  been  continued 
till  the  present  time,  England  has  not  now  a 
Lord    High    Admiral,    but    in    lieu    of   him 
possesses  Lords  Commissioners  of   the  Ad- 
miralty. 

2.  Now :  A  naval  officer  of  rank  who,  when 
in  active  employment,  exercises  a  command 
over  several  ships  of  war,  as  a  general  does 
over  several  regiments. 

"  It  was  said  of  him  that  he  was  competent  to  fill 
any  place  on  shiplxjaril  fr  .in  that  of  carpenter  up  to 
that  of  admiral.''— Macaulay  •  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xv. 
H  There  are  various  gradations  in  rank 
among  admirals.  The  chief  distinction  is 
intooilmirals,  vice-admirals, and  rear-admirals. 
Among  the  former  stand  pre-eminent  the 
"  admirals  of  the  fleet,"  of  whom  at  present 
there  are  three.  This  distinction  gives  no 
additional  command,  but  only  additional  pay 
In  each  of  the  three  grades  of  admirals  there 
were  till  of  late  years  three  sub-divisions, 
named  from  the  colour  of  their  flags,  the  Bed, 
the  White,  and  the  Blue  :  now  they  are  styled 
respectively,  admiral,  viee-admiral,  and  rear- 
admiral.  The  flags  of  admirals,  strictly  so 
called,  are  displayed  at  the  main-top-gallant 
mast-head ;  those  of  vice-admirals  at  the 
fore-top-gallant  mast-head  ;  and  those  of  rear- 
admirals  at  the  mizen-top-gallant  mast-head. 
All  are  called  flag-officers.  The  admiral  and 
commander-in-chief  of  the  fleet  ranks  with  a 
field-marshal  in  the  army ;  admirals  with 
flags  at  the  main-top,  with  generals  ;  vice- 
admirals  with  lieutenant-generals ;  and  rear- 
admirals  with  major-generals. 

B.  Of  ships:    A   ship    which    carries   an 
admiral ;  a  flag-ship ;  the  most  considerable 
ship  of  any  fleet,  whether  of  merchantmen  or 
fishing -vessels,    hence,    any   large   and   fine 
ship. 

"  The  mast  of  some  great  ammiraU." 

Milton:  P.  L..I.VH. 

C.  Of  butterflies:  A  name  given  to  more 
than  one  butterfly. 

1.  The  Bed  Admiral  Butterfly  is  the  Vanessa 
atalanta.  It  has  the  wings  black  above, 


THE  RED  ADMIRAL  (VANESSA   ATALANTA). 


crossed  by  a  bright  red  band,  the  upper  pair 
with  white  spots,  and  the  under  part  of  all 
the  four  marked  with  various  colours.  The 
caterpillar,  which  is  spiny,  in  colour  black, 
and  with  a  range  of  saffron  lines  on  each  side, 
feeds  on  the  nettle,  the  leaves  of  which  it 
forms  into  a  sheath  fastened  with  silk.  It 
is  found  in  Great  Britain.  [VANESSA.] 
2.  The  White  Admiral :  A  butterfly— the  Li- 


menitis sybilla.  It  is  dull  black  above,  varie- 
gated with  obscure  dark  spots.  Both  pairs  of 
wings  are  traversed  by  a  broad  oblique  white 
band,  which  on  the  upper  pair  is  much  in- 
terrupted. Each  of  these  has  also  four  white 
spots  on  it,  whilst  the  lower  pair  of  wings  has 
numerous  dark  ones.  The  prevailing  colour 
beneath  is  brownish  yellow,  with  the  base  of 
the  hinder  wings  and  the  under-side  of  the 
body  pale  blue.  The  expansion  of  the  wings 
is  nearly  two  inches.  The  caterpillar,  which 
is  green,  with  the  head,  dorsal  appendages, 
and  sides  of  ,the  belly  reddish,  feeds  on  the 
honeysuckle.  The  White  Admiral  is  found  in 
the  south  of  England,  but  is  rare. 

D.  Ofshdls: 

Admiral  Shell:  A  shell— the  Conus  am- 
miralis.  It  has  three  pale  yellow  transverse 
bands  alternating  with  two  broad  mottled 
ones  of  a  darker  colour,  and  occurs  in  the 
Philippine  Isles  and  the  adjacent  regions  of 
the  ocean. 

ad'-mlr-al-ship,  s.  [ADMIRAL.]  The  office 
of  an  admiral. 

ad'-mlr-al-ty,  *  am'-er-al-te,  s.  [AD- 
MIRAL.] [In  Ger.  admiralilat ;  Fr.amiraute; 
Ital.  ammiragliato.] 

*  1.  The  sovereignty  of  the  sea.  (Halli- 
loell.) 

"  Cherish  marchandise  and  kepe  the  ameralte, 
That  we  be  maesters  of  the  narow  see." 

MS..  Soc.  Antiq.,  101,  f.  60.    (naUlweU.) 

2.  That  department  of  the  British  Govern- 
ment which,  subject  to  the   control  of  Par- 
liament, has  the  supreme  direction  of  naval 
affairs.     This  was  formerly  in  the  hands  of  a 
Lord  High  Admiral,   but  from  the  reign  of 
George  II.  it  has  been  placed  under  certain 
functionaries  called  "  Lords  Commissioners  of 
the  Admiralty."    At  present  (1877)  there  are 
a  First  Lord  of  the  Admiralty  with  a  seat  in 
the  cabinet,  a  senior,  a  second,  and  a  junior 
naval  lord,  and  a  civil  lord,  assisted  by  several 
secretaries.     There  are  eleven  departments  in 
the  Admiralty. 

"  There  have  certainly  been  abuses  at  the  Admiralty 
which  I  am  unable  to  defend.  "—Macaulay  :  Hitt.  Eng., 

ch.  xxiv. 

The  High  Court  of  Admiralty  is  a  court,  the 
judge  in  which  was  originally  a  mere  deputy 
of  the  Lord  High  Admiral,  but  is  now  ap- 
pointed by  the  Crown.  It  is  divided  into  a 
prize  and  an  instance  court ;  the  first  takes 
cognizance  of  cases  arising  out  of  the  capture 
of  vessels  as  prizes  in  time  of  war  at  sea,  and 
the  last  of  assaults  and  batteries  occurring  on 
the  high  seas,  collisions  between  ships,  pirati- 
cal seizure  of  vessels,  officers'  and  seamen's 
wages,  &c.  Formerly  it  had  cognizance  of 
all  crimes  occurring  on  the  high  seas  or  in 
large  tidal  waters  beneath  that  part  of  their 
course  spanned  by  bridges,  but  these  are  now 
transferred  to  the  ordinary  judges.  Ireland 
has  a  court  of  admiralty  ;  Scotland  has  none. 
There  are  vice-admiralty  courts  in  many  of 
the  colonies  ;  from  these  an  appeal  lies  to  the 
Sovereign  in  Council. 

3.  The   building  in  which   the  Admiralty 
business  is  carried  on. 

Admiralty,  Droits  of.     [DRorrs.] 

*  ad-mir'-ance,  s.    [ADMIRE.  ]    Admiration. 

"  With  great  admirance  inwardly  was  moved." 

Spenser:  F.  Q.,  V.  x.  Si. 

ad-mir-a  -tion,  s.  [In  Fr.  admiration  ;  ItaL 
ammirazione,  fr.  Lat.  odmiratio  =  a  wonder- 
ing at  ]  [ADMIRE.  ]  The  act  of  wondering  or 
admiring ;  the  state  of  being  wondered  at  or 
admired  ;  the  object  of  wonder,  the  object  ad- 
mired. 

t  Specially : 

1.  Wonder,  not  yet  limited  to  cases  in  which 
this   is   mingled   with   approbation.      It   is 
excited  by  an  astonishing  object. 

"  And  I  saw  the  woman  drunken  with  the  blood  of 
the  saints,  and  with  the  blood  of  the  martyrs  of  Jesus : 
and  when  I  saw  her,  I  wondered  with  great  admira- 
tion."—Ret.  xvii.  6. 

[See  also  example  under  ADMIRE,  1.  ] 

2.  Wonder  coupled  with  approbation.      It 
is  excited  by  a  person  or  thing  in  any  respect 
possessed  of  unexpectedly  high  excellence. 

"...  even  at  Versailles  the  hatred  whir*  he 
inspired  was  largely  mingled  with  admiration."— 
Macaulay  :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  XL 

"  I  could  not  look  on  the  surrounding  plants  without 
admiration."— Darwin:  Journal  of  Vouaoe  round  the 
World,  ch.  xviii. 

t  ad'-mir-a-tlye,  a.  [ADMIRE.]  Expressing 
admiration'in  either  of  the  two  senses  of  that 
word. 


fete,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wSt,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  whd,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     ae,  ce  -  e.     ey  =  a.     ew  =  u. 


admire— admittible 


Punctuation.  The  admirative  point :  The 
point  of  exclamation,  the  point  of  admiration 
(!).  (Minsheu.) 

ad  mi  re,  v.t.  At  i.  [Fr.  admirer  ;  Sp.  &  Port. 
admirar  ;  Ital.  ammliare ;  Lat.  admiror  =  to 
wonder  at,  to  regard  with  admiration,  to  ad- 
mire :  ad  —  to,  and  miror  =  to  wonder,  to 
marvel  at.] 

A.  Transitive : 

*  L  To  wonder  at  anything  novel,  unusual, 
extraordinary,  or  great,  without  its  being  im- 
plied that  the  wonder  is  coupled  with  appro- 
bation. 

*J  Followed  by  the  objective  case  of  the 
tiling  wondered  at ;  or,  impersonally,  by  part 
of  a  sentence  introduced  by  that. 

"It  taketh  away  vain  admiration  of  any  thing, 
which  is  the  root  of  all  weakness :  for  all  things  arc 
admired,  either  because  they  are  new  or  because  they 
»re  great  "—Bacon:  Adcanc.  of  Learning. 

"  Neither  is  it  to  be  admired  that  Henry  [IV.l  .  .  . 
should  be  pleased  to  have  the  greatest  wit  of  these 
times  iu  his  interest."—  Dryden:  Preface  to  th« 
fab**. 

IL  To  wonder  at,  the  wonder  being  coupled 
with  approval. 

1.  To  feel  more  or  less  respect,  but  not 
actual  love  for  a  person  or  being.    This  may 
be  evoked  by  beauty  or  other  gifts,  unaccom- 
panied by  sensibility  of  heart. 

"  Yet  rather  framed 
To  be  admired  than  coveted  and  loved." 

Wordsworth:  Excursion,  bk.  vt 

2.  To  feel  ardent  affection  or  deep  and  loving 
Teneration  for  a  person  or  being.  This  may  be 
evoked  by  beauty,  with  sensibility  of  heart  ; 
by  heroism,  by  high  moral  character  or  con- 
duct 

"...    to  him  made  known 
A  blooming  lady— a  conspicuous  flower, 
Admired  for  beauty,  for  her  sweetness. 
Whom  he  had  sensibility  to  love, 
Airbitioa  to  attempt,  and  skill  to  win." 

Wordsworth :  Excursion,  bk.  it 
"  A  dmir'd  as  heroes,  and  as  gods  obey'd. " 

Pope :  Homer's  Iliad,  bk.  xii  878. 
"Cleo.  Celerity  is  never  more  admired 
Than  by  the  negligent." 

Shakesp. :  Antony  and  Cleopatra,  lii.  7. 
"Tis  virtue  that  doth  make  them  most  admired; 
The  contrary  doth  make  thee  wonder'd  at ; " 

Ibid.  :  King  Henry  VI..  Part  III.,  i.  4, 
"  When  he  shall  come  to  be  glorified  in  his  saints. 
•nd  admired  in  all  them  that  believe."— a  Thess.  I.  10. 

3.  To    regard    with    somewhat    analogous 
emotions    things   inanimate.      [See   example 
under  ADMIRER.] 

B.  Intransitive :  To  wonder ;  to  wonder 
With  approval. 

"They  see  their  lord,  they  gaze,  and  they  admire." 
Pope:  Homer's  Odyssey,  bk.  xxiv.  451. 
"  So  spake  the  eternal  Father,  and  nil  heaven 
Admiring  stood  a  pace  :  then  into  hymns 
Burst  forth,  and  in  celestial  measures  moved. 

Milton :  P.  R.,  bk.  i. 

*  ad-mi  re,  s.     [From  the  verb.]    Admiration. 
"  He  thus  concludes  his  censure  with  admire." — 
Rowland. 

ad  mir  ed,  pa.  par.  t  a.     [ADMIRE.] 

As  adjective : 

1.  Wondered  at ;  wonderful,  astonishing. 

«  With  most  admired  disorder." 

Shakesp. :  Macbeth,  iii.  4. 

2.  Regarded  with    respect,    love,   or    high 
•Veueration  of  persons,  beings,  or  things. 

"  Or  vainly  comes  the  admired  princess  hither." 

Shakesp. :  Love's  Labour's  Lost,  L  1. 
"  Of  this  once-admired  poem."— Scott :   Thomas  the 
Khymer,  pt.  iii. 

•d-mir'-er,  *.  One  who  admires  a  person  or 
thing. 

"  See  Nature  gay.  as  when  shs  first  began 
With  smiles  alluring  her  admirer,  man. 

Cowper:  Hop*, 

•d-mir  -ing,  pr.  par.  &  a.     [ADMIRE.] 

"  In  vain  the  nations,  that  had  seen  them  rise 
With  fierce  and  eavious  yet  admiring  eyes." 

Coarper:  Expostulation. 

"  Kow  round  the  lists  th'  admMnij  army  stand." 
Pope :  Bomer's  Iliad,  bk.  iii.  423. 

ad  mir  mg-ly,  adv.  [ADMIRING.]  In  an 
admiring  manner. 

"  Ber.  Admiringly,  my  liege:  at  first 
I  stuck  my  choice  upon  her." 

Shakesp. :  All  «  Well  that  Knds  Well,  v.  S. 

ad-m]3  Sl-bfl'-I-ty,  s.  [In  Fr.  admissiMUU. . 
The  quality  of  being  admissible  ;  capability  ol 
being  admitted.  [ADMIT.] 

ad-mis'-sl-ble,    a.       [In     Fr.     admissible. 
'  Capable  of  being  admitted.     [ADMIT.] 

"  Even  if  this  explanation  were  admissible  in  other 
instances."— Darwin :  Descent  of  Man,  pt.  it,  ch.  xi. 

ad-mis'-si-bly,  adv.     [ADMISSIBLE.]    In  an 
"  admissible  manner. 


admission  (ad-mish'-iin),  *.  [In  Fr.  ad- 
mission, from"  Lat.  admissio  =  a  letting  in, 
admission  :  ad  =  to  ;  missio  =  a  letting  in,  a 
sending ;  from  missus,  pa.  par.  of  mitto  =  to 
let  go,  to  send.]  [ADMIT.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 
L  The  act  of  admitting. 

1.  Permission  to  enter,  in  a  literal  sense. 

"  By  means  of  our  solitary  situation,  and  our  rare  ad- 
mission of  strangers,  we  know  most  part  of  the  habit- 
able wurld,  and  are  ourselves  unknown."— Bacon :  Jiew 
Atalantit. 

2.  Permission  to  enter,  in  a  figurative  sense. 

"Dionysius  agrees  with  Livy  as  to  the  proposal  for 
the  admission  of  plebeians  to  the  consulate.  —  Lewi*: 
Early  Roman  Hist.,  ch.  xii.,  i>t  iv.,  §  ;,C. 

3.  The  confession  that  an  argument,  a  state- 
ment, or  a' charge  which  one  would  gladly 
deny  or  repudiate,  if  he  had  the  power,  is 
true.    [See  example  under  No.  III.] 

IL  The  state  of  being  admitted  or  permitted 
to  enter.    (Lit.  or  Jig.) 

"  All  springs  have  some  degree  of  heat,  none  ever 
freezing,  no  not  in  the  longest  and  severest  frosto ; 
especially  those,  where  there  is  such  a  site  and  dis- 
position of  the  strata,  as  gives  free  and  easy  admission 
to  this  heat."—  Woodward:  Sat.  Hist. 

TH.  A  thing  admitted. 

"...  the  truth  of  this  admission  will  often  be 
disputed  by  other  naturalists. "— Darwin:  Origin  of 
Species,  ch.  ii. 

B.  Technically: 
Law: 

(a)  Eng.  &  Civil  Taio  : 

1.  Permission  accorded  to  one  to  enter  on 
the  possession  of  land,  office,  or  privilege. 

2.  In  a  suit:    Pacts  acknowledged  by  one 
party  to  be  true,  and  which,  therefore,  the 
other  one  is  not  under  the  necessity  of  proving. 
[ADMITTANCE.] 

(b)  Ecclesiastical  Law  :  A  term  used  when  a 
bishop  declares  a  clerk  presented  to  a  vacant 
church  by  a  patron  to  be  duly  qualified  for 
the  office,  and  admits  him  to  it,  using  the 
words,  Admitto  te  habilem.     (Ayli/e:  Parer- 
qon.) 

ad  mis'  Sivo,  a.  Tending  toward,  having 
the  nature  of  an  admission,  or  actually  con- 
taining one. 

ad-mit ,  v.t.  &  i.  [In  ItaL  ammettere;  fr.  Lat. 
admitto  =  to  let  in,  to  admit :  ad  =  to  ;  mitto 
=  to  let  go,  to  send,  whence  is  Fr.  mettre  =  to 
put.] 

A.  Transitive : 

L  Lit. :  To  let  in,  to  permit  to  enter,  as  the 
door  of  a  house. 

"They  mus£  not  be  admitted  into  hi*  house."— 
Mucaulay :  Bist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiii. 

TT.  More  or  less  figuratively  : 

1.  Ordinary  Language  and  Law :  To  declare 
one  qualified  and  entitled  to  enter  on  an  office, 
civil  or  ecclesiastical,  or  to  enjoy  a  privilege, 
or  to  give  him  actual  possession  of  it. 

(a)  To  declare  the  office  or  privilege  legally 
open  to  him. 

"They  should  with  pleasure  see  Protestant  Dts- 
sentcra  admitted  in  a  proper  manner  to  civil  office." — 
Macaulay:  Hist.  .£»£.,  ch.  vii. 

" If  the  bishop  hath  no  objections,  but  admits  th« 
patron's  presentation,  the  clerk  so  admitted  is  next  to 
be  instituted  by  him."— Blackstone:  Comment.,  bk.  i. 
ch.xi 

(6)  Actually  to  put  one  in  possession  of  the 
office  or  privilege. 

"  They  had  not  had  their  share  of  the  benefits  pro- 
mised by  the  Declaration  of  Indulgence  :  none  of 
them  hnd  been  admitted  to  any  high  and  honourabli 
post"— Macaulau:  Hist,  Ing.,  ch.  ix. 

^f  Used  in  this  sense  in  the  phrase,  To 
admit  to  a  copyhold  [ADMITTANCE],  to  admit  to 
bail,  &c.  Or  actually  to  give  one  legal 
possession  of  some  property  or  privilege. 

••  he  thereupon  admits  him  tenant  to   the 

copyhold."— Blackstone :  Comment.,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  22. 

.  had.  after  a  long  confinement,  been  ad- 
mitted to  bail  by  the  Ourt  of  King's  Bench.  — 
A/acaulay  :  Hist\  Eng.,  ch.  iv. 

2.  To  allow  approach  in  a  mental  or  mora 
sense,  as  an  inferior  to  one's  intimate  friend 
ship,  a  thought  into  the  mind  or  an  emotioi 
into  the  heart. 

"  the  recollection  of  the  familiarity  to  which 

he  had  admlt'rd   them    inflamed   bis   malignity.  — 
Macaulay  :  ffist.  Eny.,  ch.  iv. 
"  Pleasure  admifrd  in  undue  degree 

Enslaves  the  will,  nor  leaves  the  judgment  free. 
Cowper :  Progress  of  Err 

3.  To  accept  as  valid  in  point  of  argument 
or  as  sustainable  at  the  bar  of  justice,  o 
simply  to  tolerate. 

(a)  As  valid  in  point  of  argument 


"  That  we  have  been  far  too  slow  to  Improve  otv 
laws  must  be  admitted."— Macaulay :  Bist.  Eng* 
ch.  xi. 

"  He.  with  sighs  of  pensive  grief, 
Amid  his  calm  abstractions,  would  admit 
That  not  the  slender  privilege  is  theirs 
To  save  themselves  from  blank  forgettulness 1" 
Wordtworl h :  Excursion,  bk.  vili 

(6)  As  sustainable  at  the  bar  of  justice. 

"  This  only  spares  no  lust,  admits  no  plea, 
But  makes  him  if  at  all,  completely  free." 

Cowper:  Hop*. 

(c)  To  tolerate,  to  suffer,  to  endure,  to  stand. 

"...    the  dreadful  day 
No  pause  of  words  admits." 

Pope :  Bomer's  Iliad,  bk.  V.,  Ml-1 

"Tier  power  admits  no  bounds." 

Po)>e:  Homer's  Odyssey,  xvl.  2*9. 

B.  Intransitive :  To  be  susceptible  (of) ;  to 
permit  (of). 

^f  This  sense  occurs  in  the  compound  tran- 
sitive verb  admit  of,  and  by  the  use  of  that  to 
introduce  the  subjunctive  sentence. 

"The  liberality  of  the  House  admits,  however,  a/ 
an  easy  explanation."—  Macaulay :  Hist.  Eny.,  ch.  xi. 

\  ad-mlt'-ta-ble,  a.    [ADMIT.]    Able   to  be 
admitted  ;  that  may  or  can  be  admitted. 

"  The  clerk  who  is  presented  ought  to  prove  to  th« 
bishop  that  h»  is  a  deacon,  and  that  he  has  orden  i 
otherwise  the  bishop  is  nut  bound  to  admit  him  :  fo* 
as  the  law  then  stood,  »  deacon  w»»  admiUablt.  — 
Ayliffe :  Parergon. 

ad-mit  -tan$e, ».    [ADMIT.] 
A.  Ordinary  Language : 
L  The  act  of  admitting  anything,  physically, 
mentally,  or  morally. 

1.  Physically :  The  act  of  admitting  a  body 
in  whole  or  in  part  material  to  a  place.    [For 
example  see  No.  II.  1.] 

2.  Mentally :  The  concession  of  a  position 
in  argument. 

'  "Nor  could  the  Pythagorean  give  e»sy  admit 'anet 
thereto ;  for,  holding  that  separate  souls  successively 
supplied  other  bodies,  they  could  hardly  allow  the 
raising  of  souls  from  other  worlds."— Brovme :  Vulgar 
Erroun. 

3.  Morally:  The  permission  tacitly  given  to 
an  emotion  to  enter  the  mind. 

"  Upon  mine  honour,  all  too  confident 
To  give  admittance  to  a  thought  of  fear." 

Shakesp. :  King  Henry  IV..  Pan  II..  ir.  L 

H,  The  state  of  being  admitted  in  any  at 
the  above  three  senses. 

1.  Physically:  Permission  or  facilities  to 
enter  a  place. 

(a)  Of  persons. 

"  They  had  requested  admittance  to  his  presence  for 
the  purpose  of  tendering  their  counsel  in  this  emer- 
gency ."—Macaulay :  Bist.  Eng.,  ch.  ix. 

1  In  this  sense  it  is  used  specially  of  am- 
bassadors desiring  audience  of  the  sovereign 
to  whom  they  are  accredited. 

Enter  a  Mcsrenyer. 

-Jfcs*.  Ambassadors  from  King  Henry  of  England 
Do  crave  atlmUtance  to  your  majesty." 

Shakesp.  :  A  ing  Henry  K,  IL  4. 

(6)  Of  things. 

"  As  to  the  admittance  of  the  weighty  elastic  parts  of 
the  air  inta  the  blood,  through  the  coats  of  the  vessel* ; 
it  secr.is  contrary  to  experiments  upon  dead  bodies.  — 
Arbuthnot  on  Aliments. 

IIL  That  which  procures  admission.  *Spec., 
rank  or  culture,  carrying  with  it  by  custom  or 
by  law  the  privilege  of  being  permitted  to 
enter  a  particular  place,  as,  for  instance,  the 
court  of  the  sovereign  or  "society,"  in  the 
limited  sense  of  the  word. 

"  Now,  Sir  John,  here  is  the  heart  of  my  purpo-e : 
You  are  a  eentleman  of  excellent  breeding,  admirable 
di  course,  of  grent  admi'tance.  authentic  in  your 
place  and  person."— Shakesp. :  Merry  Wivo,  IL  L 

B.  Technically: 

Law:  Permission  with  due  fonnalities  to 
enter  on  the  possession  of  land  or  other  pro- 
perty, or  of  office  or  privilege. 

In  copyhold  assurances,  admittance  is  the 
last  stage  of  the  process,  and  is  of  three  kinds : 
Admittance  (1)  upon  a  voluntary  grant  from 
the  lord,  (2)  on  surrender  by  the  former 
tenant,  and  (3)  upon  descent  from  an  ancestor. 

ad-mit  -ted,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [ADMIT.] 

"  Around  that  lucid  lake. 
Upon  whose  banks  admi  led  souls 
Their  f.rst  sweet  draught  of  glory  tike  ! 
Moore :  Lalta  ilookh  ;  Paradise  umf  tla  Perl 
.    from  the  admitted  fact  that  other  aswci* 
tioni    .    .    ,"—J.  S.  MM  :  Logic,  U.  97. 

•rad-mit'-ter,  a  [Fjig.  admit;  -*T.)  One 
who  admits. 

"Here  is  neither  a  direct  exhibition  of  the  body  to 
this  purpose  in  the  offerer,  nor  a  direct  consecration 
to  this  end  in  the  admitter'—Bp.  llall:  Honour  of 
Married  Clergy,  p.  10. 

t  ad-mit'-tl-ble,  a.  [ADMIT.]  The  same  u 
ADMISSIBLE  (q.v.).  [ADMITTABLE.] 


-eta  = 


;  poTit,  jo^rl;  eat,  eell,  chorus,  9Wn,  beneh;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;   sin,  as  ;  expect. 
^r  -clan  =  shan.  -tion,  -sion  =  shun;  -f  ion,  -flon  =  zhiin.  -tious  =  shus.  -sure  =  zhur.  - 


admittin  g— adolescent 


"  Mnnj  disputable  opinions  may  be  had  of  warre 
without  the  praysiug  of  it  as  ouly  admiitiblc  by 
enforced  ue'.essitie.  and  to  l>e  used  ouly  for  peace 
sake.'—J/arrison:  Descript.  of  Britain. 

ad-rnlt'-ting, pr.  par.    [ADMIT.] 

ad-rmx',  v.t.  [Lat.  admisceo,  admiscui,  ad- 
mir.itt n  =  to  admix  :  ad  —  to,  aud  misceo  =  to 
mix.  ]  To  mix  with. 

*  ad-mix'-tl-on,  s.  [Lat.  admixtio  =  an  ad- 
mixture, fr.  admisceo  —  to  admix.]  Admix- 
ture, mixture.  [ADMIXTURE.] 

"All  metals  may  be  calcined  by  strong  waters,  or 
by  admixtion  of  salt,  sulphur,  and  inercory."— Lord 
Bacon  :  Physiol.  Rem. 

ad-mix  tiire,  s.    [ADMIX.] 

1.  The  act  of  mixing.    (Lit.  or  fig.) 

2.  The  state  of  being  mixed.    (Lit.  or  jig.) 


ture  by  the  proselytism  of  household  slaves."—  Oi 
Clauif.  of  the  Mammalia,  p.  97. 

3.  That  which  is  mixed.    (Lit.  or  fig.) 

"...  the  above  admixture  varies  at  different 
part*  of  the  body."—  I  kid.,  p.  74. 

ad  mon'  ish,  •  ad  mon  1st,  ad  mon 
"  est,  '  a  mon  est,  v.t.  [In  Fr.  admonester 
=  to  admonish  ;  Ital.  ammonire,  from  Lat. 
adtnoneo  =  to  put  in  mind,  to  admonish,  to 
warn  ;  ad  =  to,  and  moneo  =  to  remind,  to 
warn,  from  the  root  men  =  to  cause  to  re- 
member.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language  : 

*  I.  To  put  in  mind,  to  recall  to  remem- 
brance. 

"...  as  Moses  was  admonished  of  God  when  he 
was  about  to  make  the  tabernacle  ;  for.  See,  saith  he, 
Hiiit  thou  make  all  things  according  to  the  pattern 
tbewed  to  thee  in  the  mount."—  Bed.  viii.  5. 

EL  To  reprove,  to  warn,  to  caution. 

1.  Gently  to  reprove  for  a  fault  committed. 
In  this  sense  it  was  formerly  followed  by  of, 
referring  to  the  fault  ;  now  some  such  word  as 
regarding  or  respecting  is  used. 

"  .    .    .    he  of  their  wicked  ways 
Shall  them  admonish    .    .    .    ."  - 

Milton:  P.  I.,  bk.  xl. 

2.  To  warn   or   caution   against   a   future 
offence  or  a  more  or  less  imminent  danger. 
Followed  by  against,  referring  to  the  offence 
or  peril,  or  by  the  infinitive. 

"...  able  also  to  admonish  one  another."  —  Rom. 
iv.  14. 

"  One  of  his  cardinals,  who  better  knew  the  intrigues 
of  affairs,  admonished  him  against  that  unskilful  piece 
of  ingenuity."—  Decay  of  Piety. 

"  .  .  .  they  were  therefore  admonifhed  to  compose 
all  internal  dissensions."—  Lewis  :  Early  Roman  Hist., 
ch.  xii. 

"  Me  fruitful  scenes  and  prospects  waste 
Alike  admonish  not  to  roam." 

Cowper  :  The  Shrubbery. 

B.  Technical.        Ecclesiastical     discipline: 
Kindly,  but  seriously,  to  reprove  an  erring 
church-member    for    some    fault  of   a  grave 
character  which  he  has  committed,     [ADMO- 
NITION.] 

ad  mon  ished,  pa.  par.    [ADMONISH.] 

ad  mon   i  ill  cr,  s.     [ADMONISH.]    One  who 
admonishes. 

"Horace  was  a  mild  adnvmisher  ;  a  court  satirist,  fit 
for  the  gentle  times  of  Augustus."—  Dryden. 

ad-mon  -ish-ihg,  pr.  par.    [ADMONISH.] 

rrt  mon   ish  ment,   s.      [ADMONISH.]      An 
admonishing  ;  an  admonition. 


"  But  yet  be  wary  In  thy  studiou 
Plan.  Thy  grave  admonish 
Sha 


ments  prevail  with  me." 
kesp.  :  King  Henry  VI.,  Part  I.,  i  6. 


...    she  who  then  received 
The  same  admonishment,  have  call'd  the  place." 

Wordnoorth  :  Naming  of  Placet,  iv. 

f-.d-mon  i  tion,  s.  [In  Fr.  admonition;  Ital. 
ammonizione,  fr.  Lat.  admonitio.  '"Admonitio 
est  quasi  lenior  objurgatio  "  (Cicero)  =  "  An 
admonition  is,  as  it  were,  a  somewhat  mild 
reproof."  Admoneo  =  to  put  in  mind,  to  ad- 
monish :  ad  ;  moneo  =  to  cause  to  remember.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Gentle  reproof  on   account   of  bygone 
faults. 

"  Kxral.  :  Double  and  treble  admonition,  and  still 
forfeit  in  the  same  kind  ?  "—  Shakesp.  :  Meat,  for  JUeas., 
ili.  2. 

2.  Friendly  caution  against  future  dangers, 
especially  of  a  moral  nature. 

B.  Technically: 

1.  Law:  A  simple  lesson  given  by  a  judge, 
cautioning  a  suspected  person,  showing  that 
he  is  observed,  and  recalling  him  to  his  duty 


by  a  respectable  authority.    (Bentham :  Prin- 
ciples of  Penal  Law,  ch.  ii.) 

2.  Ecclesiastical  discipline :  Gentle  reproof 
given  to  an  erring  church-member,  publicly  if 
his  offence  was  public,  and  privately  if  it 
was  private.  It  was  the  first  step  of  the 
process  which,  if  it  went  on  to  the  end,  ter- 
minated in  excommunication. 

"...  after  the  first  and  second  admonition 
reject"—  Titut  ill.  10. 

Ad  mon  i  -tion-er,  «.    [ADMONITION.] 

1.  Ord.   Lang. :   One   who    or   that  which 
admonishes. 

".  .  .  those  whose  better  gifts  and  inward  endow- 
ments are  admonitioners  to  them  of  the  great  good 
they  can  do."— Hales :  Remains,  p.  24. 

2.  Ch.   Hist.  :   The  name  given  to  certain 
Puritans  who,  in  1571,  sent  an  "  admonition  " 
to  the  Parliament,  condemning  the  retention 
of  ceremonies  in  the  Church  of  England  not 
"  commanded  in  the  Word,"  and  desiring  that 
the  Church  should  be  placed  in  agreement 
with  the  doctrine  and  practice  of  Geneva. 
(Hook:  Church  Diet.) 

"  Albeit  the  arlmonitioners  did  se«m  at  first  to  like 
no  prescript  form  of  prayer  at  all,  but  thought  it  the 
best  that  their  minister  should  always  be  left  at 
liberty  to  pray  as  his  own  discretion  did  serve  ;  their 
defender,  and  his  associates,  have  sithence  proix>sed 
to  the  world  a  foim  as  themselves  did  like." — Booker. 

Ad-mon-i'-tion-Ist,  s.    [ADMONITION.] 
Ch.  Hist. :  The  same  as  ADMONITIONER,  2. 

ad-mon'-it-ive,  a.    [Lat.  admonitwm,  supine 
'  of  admoneo.]     [ADMONISH.]     Containing  ad- 
monition. 

"  This  kind  of  suffering  did  seem  to  the  fathers  full 
of  instructive  and  admonitive  emblems."— Barrow.- 
Sermons,  ii.  370. 

ad-m5n'-I1r-Ive-ly;  adv.    [ADMONITIVE.]    In 
"  an  admonitive  manner  ;  by  way  of  admonition. 

ad-mon '-It-or,  s.  [Lat.]  One  who  ad- 
monishes. (The  same  as  MONITOR.) 

"Conscience  is  at  most  times  a  very  faithful  and 
very  prudent  admonitor." — Shenstone. 

*  ad-mon-I-tpr'-I-al,  a.    [Eng.  admonitory ; 
-al.]    Admonishing." 

"  Miss  Tox  has  acquired  an  admonitnrial  tone."— 
Dickens :  Dombey  *  Aon,  ch.  Ii. 

ad-mon'-lt-dr-^,  a.  [Lat.  admonitorius.] 
Pertaining  to  admonition. 

"  Admonitory  texts  inscribed  the  walls." 

Wordsworth:  Excursion,  bk.  v. 

ad  mor  tiz  a'-tion,  s.  The  settling  of  lands 
or  tenements  in  mortmain. 

*  ad-mov  e,  v.t.    [Lat.  admoveo  :  ad  =  to,  and 
moveo  =  to  move.]    To  move  to. 

ad  mur  mur  a'  tion,  s.  [Lat.  admurmu- 
ratio,  from  admurmnro  =  to  murmur  at.]  A 
murmuring  to  another. 

ad-nas'-cent,  a.  [Lat.  adnascens,  pr.  par.  of 
adnascor  =  to  be  born  in  addition  to  :  ad  = 
to  ;  nascor  —  to  be  born.]  Nascent  to,  grow- 
ing to  or  from.  [ADNATA.] 

"  Moss,  which  is  an  adnascent  plant,  Is  to  be  rubbed 
and  scraTted  off  with  some  instrument  of  wood  which 
may  not  excorticate  the  tree."— Evelyn :  Sylva,  ii.  7,  §  8. 

ad-na'-ta,  ».  [Lat.  adnata,  fern.  sing,  and 
neut.  pi. "of  adnatus  =  born  in  addition  to  :  fr. 
adnascor.] 

L  Fern,  singular: 

Anat. :  One  of  the  coats  of  the  eye,  the 
same  that  is  called  also  Attntginea.  It  lies 
between  the  sclerotica  and  the  conjunctiva. 

n.  Neut.  plural : 

1.  Biol. :  Hair,  wool,  or  any  similar  cover- 
ing   attached    to    plants    or  animals.      Also 
excrescences  on  them,  such  as  fungi,  lichens, 
&c. 

2.  Gardening :  Offsets  proceeding  from  the 
roots  of  the  lily,  the  hyacinth,  and   various 
plants   of  similar   organisation,  and   which 
after  a  time  become  true  roots.     Fuclisius 
called  them  also  Adnascentia,  or  appendices. 

ad-na'te,  a.    [From  Lat.  adnatus.]   [ADNATA.] 
Biol. :  Adhering  to  the  face  of  anything. 
Hot.     Adnate  applied  to  the  anther  of  a 
flower  implies  that  it  is  attached  to  the  fila- 
ment by  its  back.     Had  it  been  attached  by 
its  side,  it  would  have  been  called  innate ;  and 
by  a  single  point,  versatile.     Applied  to  the 
laniellie  or  gills  of  an  Agaricus,  it  signifies 
that  the  ends  nearest  the  stipes,  or  stalk, 
cohere  with  it. 


ad  ha  tion,  s.  [ADNATE.]  The  state  or  con- 
dition  of  being  adnate ;  the  attachment  of 
surfaces  ;  spec,  in  Dot.  the  union  of  different 
circles  of  inflorescence. 

ad  na  turn,  s.  [Lat.  sing,  of  adnatus.f 
[ADNATA.]  Richard's  name  for  one  of  the 
small  bulbs,  called  by  gardeners  cloves,  de- 
veloping in  the  axil  of  a  parent  bulb,  and  aft 
last  destroying  it. 

t  ad-nexed',  a.    fLat,  ndnems^ 

Tint. :  Connected  :  used  of  the  pills  of  agaricus 
when  they  reach, butare  not  adnate  to,the  stem. 

*ad-ni'-chfl,i>.<.  rLat.ad  =  t<>;  nihil  =  nothing.) 
L'-w  :  To  annul,  to  cancel,  to  make  void. 
(28  Henry  VIII.) 

ad  nom  in-al,  a.  [Lat.  aflnnminis,  genit.  of 
adnomeii.]  [A'DNOUN.]  Relating  to  an  adnoun. 
(Prof.  Gibbs.) 

*ad-nd'te,  v.t.  [Lat.  adnoto,  annoto  =  tf>  write 
down.  ]  To  note,  to  observe. 

"  In  this  mateir  to  be  adnoted 
What  evyl  counsell  withe  pryucys  maye  induce." 
Brit.  Dial,  iv.  204. 

ad  noun,  s.  [Lat.  ad,  and  Eng.  noun.  In 
Lat.  adnomen,  agnomen.]  [NouN.]  (Joined) 
to  a  noun  ;  an  adjective. 

t  ad-nu'-bil-a-t5d,  a.  [Lat.  ad  =  to ;  nvUlo 
=  to  be  cloudy ;  fr.  nubes  =  a  cloud.  ]  Cloud'ed, 

*ad-nul  (Eng.),  ad-null  (Scotch),  v.t. 
[ANNULL.] 

*a-do',  v.t.  [Mid.  Eng.  at  =  to,  and  don  = 
do.]  To  do. 

".  .  .  and  done  al  that  thei  haveodo." 

Komaunt  of  the  Hose,  5.080. 

*a-do,  *a-don,  pa.  par.  [Aoo,  v.]  To  do 
away. 

"  Now  his  veniine  is  adon."—Leg.  of  IJyperm,  32. 

a-do ,  s.    [In  Eng.  with  no  pL  ;  in  Scotch  with 
"  pis.  adoes,  adoia,  addois.] 

*  1.  Trouble,  difficulty,  not  implying  that 
any  unnecessary  fuss  is  made. 

"  He  took  Clitophon  prisoner :  whom,  with  much 
ado,  he  keepeth  alive  ;  the  Helots  being  villainously 
cruel."— Sidney. 

2.  Fuss,  bustle. 

"Why  make  ye  this  ado  and  weep  7   The  damsel  id 
not  dead,  but  sleepeth."— Mark  v.  39. 
"Will  you  be  ready  ?  do  you  like  this  haste  ? 
We  'll  keep  no  great  ado ;— a  friend  or  two  " 

Shakesp. :  Borneo  and  Juliet,  ill  4. 
"  Then  should  not  we  be  tired  with  this  ado." 

Shakeip. :  Titut  Andronicut,  ii  I. 

3.  Plural  (Scotch): 
(a)  Business,  affairs. 

"  Thai  wer  directit  be  his  Malestle  to  returne  within 
this  realine  ffor  certane  his  Maiesties  speciall  adoit 
within  the  same."— Acts  Jo.  VI.  (1582). 

(6)  Difficulties.    (See  No.  1.) 
a-do  "be,  3.    [Sp.  ]    A  sun-dried  brick. 

a-do' -Ing,  pr.  par.    [Pr.  par.  of  do,  with  a  = 
"  on,  or  in,  prefixed.]    Being  done 

"  Let  us  seem  humbler  after  It  Is  done, 
Than  when  it  was  a-doing." 

Shakesp. :  Coriolanus,  Iv.  1 

ad  61  es  -«en9e,  ad-6l-es  -cen-9y,  s.  [In 

Fr.  adolescence ;  Ital.  adolescenza,  fr.  Lat. 
adolescentia  =  the  age  of  a  young  person  of 
either  sex  growing  up — twelve  to  twenty-five 
in  boys,  twelve  to  twenty-one  in  girls— or, 
less  precisely,  fifteen  to  thirty,  or  even  to 
thirty-four,  forty,  or  forty-four.  From  adolesco 
=  to  be  growing  up.  ] 

1.  Ordinary  Language  and  Physiology  :    The 
state  of  growing  youth  ;    the   period   of  life 
after  the  cessation  of  infancy  when  one  ia 
growing   up   to   his   or   her  proper  height, 
breadth,   and  firmness  of  fibre.     In   Britain, 
the  term  of  adolescence  is  generally  reckoned 
to  be,  in  the  male  sex,  from  fifteen  to  twenty- 
five,  or  even  thirty  years  of  age.     In  females 
adolescence  is  reached  at  an  earlier  period. 

"The  sons  must  have  a  tedious  time  of  childhood 
and  adolescence,  before  they  can  either  themselves 
assist  their  parents,  or  encourage  them  with  new 
hopes  of  posterity."— Bentley. 

"  He  was  so  far  from  a  boy,  that  he  was  a  man  born, 
and  at  his  full  stature:  if  we  believe  Joseph  us,  who 
places  him  in  the  last  atlolcscency,  and  makes  hin 
twenty-five  years  old."— Brown. 

2.  Eng.  Law :    The  period  of  life  between 
fourteen  and  twenty-one  in  males,  and  twelve 
and  twenty-one  in  females.    (Wharton :  Law 
Lexicon,  by  Will.) 

ad-6l-es'-cent,  a.  &  ».  [Fr.  adolescent,  fr.  LaL 
adtlescens,  pr.  par.  of  adolesco  =  to  grow  up.] 

A.  As  adjective :  Growinp  from  a  boy  into  a 
young  man,  or  from  a  girl  into  a  young  woman. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;    pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;    go.  p«St, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  ce  =  e.     ey  =  a.    qa  =  kw. 


adolode— adoptive 


"Schools,  unless  discipline  were  doubly  strong, 
Detaiu  their  adolescent  charge  too  lung." 

Camper:  Tirocinium. 

B.  As  substantive :  One  growing  from  a  boy 
into  a  young  man,  or  from  a  girl  into  a  young 
woman. 

"  There  are  two  sorts  of  adolescent! :  the  first  dureth 
until  eighteen  years."—  Wodrolphe :  fr.  i  Eng.  Oram 
p.  365. 

&d   61  Ode,  s.     [Gr.  a,  priv. ,  and  ooAor  (dolos) 

—  a  bait  for  fish,  a  stratagem.]    An  instru- 
ment   occasionally   employed   for   detecting 
fraud  in  distillation. 

a  don  ,  pa.  par.     [ADO,  v.] 
Ad  on,  s.    [ADONIS.] 

Ad  on  ai,  s.  [Heb.  '3s*?  (Adonai)  =  lords ; 
pi.  of  excellence  of  ]i"IN  (aaoii)  =  Lord  ;  fr.  ]1T 
(dun)  =  to  subject  to  one's  self,  to  rule  over  ; 
E.  Aram,  anil  Syr.  Adonai;  the  same  mean- 
ing as  in  Hebrew.]  A  Hebrew  name  for  God, 
less  sacred  than  Jehovah.  The  general  opinion 
now  is  that  throughout  the  Hebrew  Bible  the 
vowel-points  of  Jehovah  are  really  those  of 
Adonai,  the  Jews  fearing  to  pronounce  the 
latter  awfully  holy  word.  The  Jews,  when 
they  meet  with  Jehovah  in  the  sacred  text, 
pronounce  Adonai  in  its  stead ;  and  as  they 
have  done  so  from  time  immemorial,  the 
proper  vowel-points  of  Jehovah  are  now  a 
matter  of  dispute.  [JEHOVAH.] 

Ad  6  nc   an,   a.    [ADONIS.]     Pertaining  to 

Adonis. 

A-do'-ni-a,  *.  plur.  [ADONIS.]  Festivals 
formerly  held  by  the  Pheniciaus,  the  Syrians, 
the  Egyptians,  the  Lycians,  and  the  Greeks, 
in  honour  of  Adonis.  They  lasted  two  days ; 
the  first  of  which  was  spent  by  the  women  in 
mourning  and  cries,  and  the  second  in  feasting 
and  jollity.  The  prophet  Ezekiel  is  supposed 
to  allude  to  the  procedure  of  the  first  day  in 
ch.  viii.  14. 

A-don'-Ic,  a.  &  s.    [ADONIS.] 

A.  As  adjective:   Pertaining  to  Adonis,  or 
to  the  verse  called  by  the  same  name.    [See 
the  substantive.] 

B.  As  substantive :  A  kind  of  verse  consist- 
ing of  a  dactyl  and  a  spondee  or  trochee.     It 
is  fitted  for  gay  and  sprightly  poetry.     It  is 
common  in  Horace   and   other   Latin   lyric 
poets,  being  generally  combined  with  three 
Sapphic  lines  preceding  it,  this  combination 
making  up  what  is  known  as_  the  Sapphic 
metre.   ' '  Terrult  urbem  "  and  ' '  jEquflre  dam%  " 
are  Adonics.     Anglo-Saxon  Adonics  consist  of 
one  long,  two  short,  and  two  long  syllables,  as 
"Wop  up-a-ha-fen." 

A-do'-ms,  s.  [Gr.  'A^MM*  (Adonis);  Lat. 
Adonis  =  the  mythological  personage  described 
tinder  A.  1.  In  Fr.  Adonide ;  Sp.  &  Port. 
Adonis ;  ItaL  _fiore  d'Adono  =  a  plant  (the 
Pheasant's  Eye,  B.  1) :  fr.  Adonis,  the  person.] 

A.  Of  persons : 

L  Classic  Mythology  : 

1.  Lit.  :    An  exceedingly  beautiful   youth, 
killed  by  a  wild  boar.     The  goddess  Venus,  by 
•whom  he  was  greatly  beloved,  soothed  her 
grief  for  his  loss  by  converting  him  into  a 
flower,  supposed  to  be  the  anemone.      The 
death  and  re-appearance  in  a  beautiful  form  of 
Adonis  were  supposed  by  some  to  symbolise 
the    death  of   vegetation  in  winter  and  its 
revival  in  spring. 

If  In  this  sense  the  word  is  sometimes 
shortened  in  poetry  to  Adon. 

"  •  Nay,  then,'  quoth  Adon,  '  you  will  fall  again 
Into  your  idle,  over-handled  theme." 

Shaketp.  :  Vrnut  and  Adonit. 

2.  Fig. :  A  young  man  greatly  beloved,  or 
remarkable,  like  Adonis,  for  great  beauty. 

"  Kich.  thou  hadst  many  lovers— poor,  hast  none. 

So  surely  want  extinguishes  the  flame, 
And  she  who  call'd  thee  once  her  pretty  one. 
And  her  Adonit,  now  inquires  thy  name." 

Cowper  :  On  Female  Inconstancy. 

B.  Of  things: 

Dot. :  Pheasant's  eye.  A  genus  of  plants 
BO  called  because  the  red  colour  of  the  species 
made  them  look  as  if  they  had  been  stained 
by  the  blood  of  Adonis.  It  belongs  to  the 
order  Ranunculaceae,  or  Crowfoots.  It  has 
five  sepals  and  five  to  ten  petals  without  a 
nectary ;  stamens  and  styles  many ;  fruit 
consisting  of  numerous  awnless  achenes 
grouped  in  a  short  .spike  or  head.  A  species 

—  the    A.    autumnalis,  or    Corn    Pheasant's 
Eye— is  found  occasionally  in  corn-fields  in 
Britain,   but  it  had   escaped    from    gardens, 


and  is  not  properly  wild.     It  is  a  beautiful 
plant,  with  bright  scarlet  flowers,  and  having 


4  l 

THE  ADONIS  (PHEASANT'S  EYE). 

L  The  plant.  l  The  flower.  3.  The  fruit: 

a  head  of  achenea.  i.  A  tingle  acheue. 

very  markedly  composite  leaves  with  linear 
segments.  Plants  of  this  genus  are  easily 
cultivated. 

A-do'-nists,  s.  pi.  [In  Ger.  Adonisten,  fr.  Heb. 
'3TN  (Adonai).]  [ADONAI.]  The  name  applied 
to  those  scholars  who  believe  that  the  vowel- 
points  of  the  Hebrew  word  Jehovah  are  really 
those  of  Adonai.  [ADONAI.]  Those  who  hold 
the  contrary  view  are  called  Jehovists.  The 
controversy  is  now  all  but  settled  in  favour  of 
the  Adonists. 

•a-dd'oif,  *a-dbres,  adv.  [Eng.  a  =  of ; 
'doors.]  Out  "of  doors. 

"  But  when  he  »aw  her  goe  forth  adorn,  he  hasted 
after  into  the  streate."— niche :  Farewell  (1581). 
"...  when  we  came  out  u-d-mrt. ' 

Woman  Pleated,  IT.  L 

ad-opt',  v.  t.  [Lat.  odopto=to  choose,  to  select : 
'  ad  =  to,  and  opto  =  to  choose,  to  select  •  Ger. 
culoptlren;  Fr.  adopter;  Ital.  adottare.] 

A.  Of  persons: 

1.  To  take  a  stranger,  generally  a  child,  into 
one's  family,  and  give   him  or  her  all  the 
privileges  of  a  legally-begotten  son  or  daughter. 
Similarly,  to  take  a  foreigner  into  a  country, 
and  give  him  the  same  rights  as  if  he  had  been 
one  of  the  native  population. 

"  We  will  adopt  us  sons ; 
Then  virtue  shall  inherit,  and  not  blood." 

Jieaum.  *  Flecher:  Jiaid*t  Tragedy,  U.  1. 

^J  One  is  now  said  to  be  adopted  by  the 
person  or  country  welcoming  him  ;  formerly 
to  was  occasionally  used. 

14  Sold  to  Laertes,  by  divine  command. 
And  now  adopted  to  n  foreign  land." 

Pope :  Homer't  Odyttey,  bk.  IT.  5H. 

2.  To  take  one  into  more  or  less  intimate 
relations  with. 

"  Friends,  not  adopted  with  a  schoolboy's  haste, 
But  chosen  with  a  nice  discerning  taste." 

Cowper:  Retirement. 

B.  Of  things:  To  make  one's  own  what  pre- 
viously belonged  to  some  one  else,  according, 
at  the  same  time,  proper  respect  to  the  rights 
of  the  original  possessor. 

"  Fortunately  for  himself,  he  was  induced,  at  this 
crisis,  to  adopt  a  policy  singularly  judicious."  — 
ilacaulay  :  Hilt.  Eng.,  ch.  ii. 

"This  view  is  adopted  by  Dr.  Arnold."— Lewit : 
Early  Roman  Hist.,  ch.  xiii. 

ad-op'-ted,  7x1.  par.  &  a.    [ADOPT.] 

"  To  be  adopted  heir  to  Frederick." 

Shakrtn.  :  At  1'nu  LOu  H,  t  ft. 
"  Mix'd  with  her  genuine  sons,  adopted  names 
In  various  tongues  avow  their  various  claims." 

fane :  Homer' t  Odyuef,  bk.  ziz.,  198,  1M. 

*  ad-<Spt'-ed-l&  adv.  [ADOPTED.]  After  the 
manner  of  a  person  or  thing  adopted. 

"Lucia.  Is  she  your  cousin? 
Itab.    Adoptedly;   as  school  maids  change  their 

names. 
By  rain,  though  apt  affection." 

Shaketp. :  Meanmfor  Heaturt,  i.  4. 

ad-6pt-er,  s.    [ADOPT.] 

1.  Ord.   Lang. :   One  who  or   that    which 
adopts. 

••  Adopter :  He  that  makes  the  adoption."— Buloet. 

2.  Chem. :  A  conical  tube  placed  between  a 
retort  and  a  receiver  with  the  view  of  lengthen- 
ing the  neck  of  the  former.    [ADAPTER.] 

Ad-6p-tl-a'-ni,  Ad-Sp'-tl-ana,  Ad  op  - 
"  tion-ists,  s.  plur.    [ADOPTION.] 

Ch.  Hist.  :  A  Christian  sect  which  arose  in 
Spain  towards  the  end  of  the  eighth  century.  t 


Its  leaders  were  Felix,  Bishop  of  Urgel,  and 
Elipand,  Archbishop  of  Toledo,  who  believed 
tnat  Christ  was  the  Son  of  God  not  by  nature, 
but  by  adoption. 

ad-6pt'-Iig,  pr.  par.  &  a.    [ADOPT.] 

ad-op  -tion,  s.  [In  Ger.  &  Fr.  adoption,  fr. 
Lat.  adoptio,  possibly  contracted  from  adop- 
Uitio  —  (1)  adoption  ;  (ii)  (gardening)  ingraft- 
ing ;  adopto  =  to  choose,  to  select  :ad  —  io; 
opto  =  to  choose.  ] 

A.  Ordinary  Language  : 

L  The  act  of  taking  a  stranger  into  one's 
family  as  a  sou  or  daughter.  (See  B.  1.) 

1.  The  taking  a  person,  a  society,  &c.,  into 
more  intimate  relations  than  formerly  existed 
with  another  person  or  society. 

2.  The  taking  as  one's  own,  with  or  without 
acknowledgment,  an  opinion,  plan,  &c.,  origi- 
nating with  another ;  also  the  selecting  ona 
from  several  courses  open  to  a  person's  choice. 

H,  The  state  of  being  adopted  in  any  of 
these  senses.  (See  example  under  B.  8.) 

B.  Technically: 

1.  Foreign  Law,  Ancient  and  Modern  :   The 
act  of  taking  a  stranger  into  one's  family,  as  a 
son  or  daughter,  and  constituting  the  person 
so  adopted  one's  heir.    The  practice  was  com- 
mon among  the  Greeks  and  Romans,  and  is 
still  practised  in  some  modern  nations.   There 
is  no  law  of  adoption  in  this  country.    Else- 
where 

Adoption  by  matrimony  is  the  placing  the 
children  of  a  former  marriage  on  the  same 
footing,  with  regard  to  inheritance,  &c.,  as 
those  of  the  present  one. 

Adoption  by  testament  is  the  appointing  a 
person  one's  heir  on  condition  of  his  assuming 
the  name,  arms,  &c.  of  his  benefactor.  (See 
below,  Her. ,  "Arms  of  Adoption.") 

Adoption  by  hair  was  performed  by  cutting 
off  the  hair  of  the  person  adopted,  and  giving 
it  to  the  adoptive  father. 

Adoption  by  arms:  The  presentation  of 
arms  by  a  prince  to  a  brave  man.  These  the- 
recipient  was  expected  to  use  for  the  protec- 
tion of  his  benefactor. 

2.  Her.    Arms  of  Adoption :    The  heraldic 
arms  received  when  the  last  representative 
of  an  expiring  aristocratic  family  adopts  a 
stranger  to  assume  his  armorial  bearings  and. 
inherit  his  estates.     The  recipient  may  obtain 
permission  from  Parliament  to  take  the  name 
of  his  benefactor,  eitlier  appended  to  or  sub- 
stituted for  his  own.     (Gloss,  of  Her.) 

3.  Scripture    and    Theology:     The    act   of 
admitting  one  into  the  family  of  God,  or  the 
state   of  being  so  admitted.     The  previous 
position  of  the  person  adopted  in  this  manner 
was  that  of  a  "  servant,"  how  he  is  a  "  son," 
an  "heir  of  God,"  and  a  "joint  heir  with 
Christ." 

"  To  redeem  them  that  were  under  the  law,  that  we 


"And  if  children,  then  heirs;  heirs  of  God.  and 
Joint  heirs  with  Christ."— Horn.  viii.  IT. 

No  one  of  the  Thirty-nine  Articles  formally 
defines  adoption;  but  the  doctrine  of  the 
English  Church  and  most  others  is  identical 
with  that  of  the  Shorter  Catechism. 

"  What  is  adoption  I  Adoption  is  an  act  of  God's  free 
grace,  whereby  we  are  received  into  the  number,  and 
have  a  right  to  all  the  privileges  of  the  sons  of  God."— 
Shorter  Catechitm,  Q.  34. 

4.  Ecclesiastical  Language,  t  Adoption  by 
Baptism :  The  act  of  becoming  godfather  or 
godmother  to  a  child  about  to  be  baptised. 
Unlike  real  adoption,  however,  this  does  not 
constitute  the  child  heir  to  its  spiritual  father 
or  mother. 

Ad  op  -tion-Ists,  *.  pt    [ADOPTIASI.] 
ad-op -tlous,  a.    [ADOPT.]   Adopted. 

"...    with  a  world 
"Of  pretty  fond  adopt  tout  Christendom!, 
That  Kinking  Cupid  gossips." 

Shaketp.  :  AU '«  Well  that  JCndt  Well.  i.  L 

ad-op'-tfve,  a.  &  «.     [In  Ger.  adoptiv;  Fr. 
"  adoptif;  Ital.  adottivo,  fr.  Lat  adoptivus.} 
A.  As  adjective, : 
L  Ordinary  Language  : 
1.  One  who  is  adopted, 
(a)  Of  person* :  Taken  into  a  family ;  not 
native  to  a  country. 

"  There  succeeded  him  the  first  divi  fratret,  the  two 
adoptive  brethren."— Bacon :  Ada.  of  Learn.,  bk.  L 

"There  cannot  be  an  admission  of  the  adoptive. 
without  a  diminution  of  the  fortunes  and  conditions' 
of  those  that  are  not  native  subjects  of  this  realm."— 
Boom-  Speed  in  Parliament  (S  Jas.  i\. 


^;  poUt,  JoUrl;  cat,  fell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xcnophon,  exist,     ph  =  t, 
-«ia  =  sha ;  -clan  =  shan.  -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -§ion,  -$ion = zhun.  -tious,  -sious,  -cJons  =  shus.  -We,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  deL 


90 


adorability— adream 


(6)  Of  things:  Not  native. 
"  Intellectual  weakness,  whether  it  be  indigenous  or 
adoptire,  is  prejudice. "—Bowring :  Bentham  i.  218. 

2.  One  who  adopts  another. 

"An  adopted  son  cannot  cite  his  adoptive  father 
Into  court  without  his  leave.  "—Ayliffe :  farergon. 

TL  Technically: 

Her.  Adoptive  arms  are  those  which  a 
person  enjoys  not  in  virtue  of  himself  having 
a  right  to  them,  but  solely  by  the  gift  or 
concession  of  another. 

B.  As  substantive:  A  person  or  thing 
adopted. 

ad-dr-a-blr-lf-ty,  s.  [ADORABLE.  ]  Adorable- 
"  ness ;  capability  of  being  adored,  worthiness 
of  being  adored. 

ttd-or'-a-ble,  o.,  [In  Fr.  adorable ;  ItaL  ador- 
abite,  from  Lai' adorabllis  =  worthy  of  adora- 
tion, j 

1.  Specially :  Worthy  of  divine  honours. 

"  '  On  these  two,  the  love  of  God  and  our  neighbour, 
bang  both  the  law  and  the  prophets,'  says  the  odor- 
able  Author  of  Christianity  ;  and  the  Apostle  says, 
'The  end  of  the  law  is  charity.'  "—Cheyne. 

2.  Generally:  Worthy  of  the  utmost  love 
and  respect 

ad-br  -a-ble-ness,  s.    [ADORABLE.]  Worthi- 
"  ness  of*  being  adored. 


[ADORABLE.]      In    an 


ad-6r'-a-bly,    adv. 
adorable  manner. 

*  ad'-or-at,  s.     A  weight  of  four  pounds,  for- 
merly used  for  weighing  chemical  substances. 
(Phillips.) 

*ad-or  ate,  v.t.  [Lat.  adoratum,  supine  of 
adoro.]  To  adore. 

"  A  king  that  kings  adorate."—Datiei :  Wittet  Pil- 
grimage, p.  27. 

ad  or-a'-tion,  s.  [In  Fr.  adoration;  ItaL 
adorazione,  from  Lat.  adoratio  =  praying  to :  ad 
=to;  oratio  =  speaking,  an  oration :  oro  =  to 
speak,  to  pray  ;  os,  genit.  oris  =  the  mouth.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 
I.  The  act  of  adoring. 

1.  Worship:  The  expression,  by  means  of 
some  visible  symbol,  of  intense  veneration  for 
the  true  or  for  a  false  God.    Kneeling,  bowing, 
uncovering  the  head,  maintaining  silence  dur- 
ing divine  service,  prayer,  and  praise,  are  all 
acts  of  adoration. 

"...  a  hero  of  worth  immeasurable;  admiration 
for  whom  [Odin1,  transcending  the  kuown  bounds, 
became  adoration."— Ca,-ly.e :  Heroet  4  Sera-  Worship, 
Lect  I. 

2.  The  expression  of  intense  veneration  for 
some  earthly  being  or  other  creature,  without 
however,  mistaking  such  a  being  fora  divinity. 

"  How  much  more. 

Poured  forth  by  beauty  splendid  <uid  polite, 
In  language  sol t  as  adoration  breathes. " 

Camper :  Took,  ii.  495. 

DL  The  state  of  being  adored. 

"  And  when  the  One,  ineffable  of  name, 
Ju  nature  indivisible,  withdrew 
From  mortal  adoration  or  regard." 

Wordsworth :  Excursion,  bk,  iv. 

B.  Technically:   The  election  of  a  Pope  by 
adoration  means  that  the  cardinals,  as  if  sud- 
denly possessed  in  common  by  a  divine  im- 
pulse, rush  hastily  to  some  one,  and  declare 
him  pope. 

ad-dre'  (1),  v.t.  [Fr.  adorer ;  ItaL  adorare, 
from  Lat.  adoro  —  to  speak  to,  to  entreat,  to 
pay'to,  to  pray  to,  to  adore  :  ad  =  to,  and  oro 
=  to  speak  to,  to  pray  ;  on,  genit.  oris  =  the 
mouth,  possibly  hinting  at  kissing  the  hand  to.] 

1.  To  express   intense   veneration  for,  as 
man  for  the  Supreme  Being.    To  pay  divine 
honours  to. 

"  Here  you  stind, 

Adore  and  worship,  when  you  Know  it  not : 
Pious  beyond  the  intention  of  your  thought, 
Devout  above  the  meaning  of  your  will 

Wordsworth:  Excwiinn,  bk.  iv. 
"  Therefore  thou  shall  vow 

?y  that  same  god,  what  god  soe'er  it  be, 
hat  thou  dit'irett  and  hint  in  reveience — 
To  save  my  boy,  to  nourish,  and  bring  him  np." 

Shakesp. :  Tit.ui  Androniciis,  v.  L 

2.  To  express  intense  veneration  fora  created 
being,  as  a  real  or  imagined  hero,  or  a  person 
of  the  opposite  sex  from  ono.'s  own. 

"The  great  mass  of  the  population  abhorred  Popery 
and  adored  Monmouth."— .Itacauini/ :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  T. 

*  3.  To  invoke. 

"Doe  yet  adore  the  Roman  forces."— P.  Holland : 
Camden,  p.  46. 

*  ad-ore'  (2),  v.t.    [ADORN.] 

"  Like  to  th«  hore 
Congealed  drops  which  do  the  morn  adore." 

Spenser:  f.  «.,  IV.  xi.  «. 


*  a-dore'-ment,  s.    Worship,  adoration. 

"  Downright  adorement  of  cats,  lizards,  aud  beetle*.* 
—Kravme  :  Vulgar  Errort,  i.  3. 

ad-bV-er,  ».    [Bng.  adore ;  -er.] 

1.  Spec.  One    who    worships    the   Supreme 
Being  or  any  false  god. 

"  Not  longer  than  since  I.  in  one  night,  freed 
From  servitude  inglorious,  well  nigh  half 
The  angelic  name,  and  thinner  left  the  throng 
Of  his  adorers."  Jlilton  :  P.  L.,  bk.  ix. 

2.  One  who  greatly  venerates  or  entertains 
deep  affection  for  a  woman  or  other  created 
being,  as,  for  instance,  a  lover  for  his  mistress. 

"  I  would  abate  her  nothing ;  though  I  profess  my 
self  her  adorer,  not  her  friend.  '—Shakesp. :  (/ymbeline, 

ad-dY-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [ADORE.] 

A,  &  B.  ^ls  pr.  par.  £  adj. :  (See  the  verb). 

"  jUark  how  tue  adoring  hosts  above 

With  songs  surround  the  throne."      Watts. 
C.  As  subst. :  Tue  act  of  adoration. 

ad-oV-Ing-ly,  adv.  [ADORE.]  In  an  adoring 
manner. 

ad  orn,  ad  orn'e,  *an-orne,  v.t.  [Lat. 
adorno  =  to  prepare,  to  furnish,  to  decorate  : 
ad  =  to,  and  orno  =  to  fit  out,  to  adorn  ;  Fr. 
orner  =  ornament ;  Sp.  &  Port,  ornar  ;  Ital. 
ornare ;  Arm.  aowrna.J 

1.  Spec.  To  decorate,  to  ornament ;  to  deck 
out  with   something  glittering,  or  otherwise 
beautifuL 

".  .  .  as  a  bridegroom  decketh  himself  with 
ornaments,  and  as  a  bride  adorneth  herself  with  her 
jewels."—  lia.  Ixi.  10. 

2.  To  add  attractiveness  to,  by  supplying 
something  whose  chief  grace  is  derived  from 
its  usefulness  rather  than  from  its  glitter  or 
beauty. 

"  For  him  sod  seats  the  cottage-door  adorn." 

Wordsworth:  Descriptive  Sketches. 

3.  To  furnish  the  intellect  with  the  know- 
ledge requisite  to  set  it  off  to  the  best  advan- 
tage. 

"  His  books  well  trimm'd  and  in  the  gayest  style, 
Like  regimented  coxcombs,  rank  and  file, 
Adorn  his  intellects  as  well  as  shelves. 
And  teach  him  notions  splendid  as  themselves." 

Cowper:  Trutn. 

4.  To  render  anything  attractive  by  illus- 
trating or  publicly   displaying   its   inherent 
glories. 

"...  that  they  may  adorn  the  doctrine  of  God 
our  Saviour  in  all  things."—  Titus  ii.  10. 

*  ad-orn ,  *  ad-orn'e,  a.  &  s.    [ADORN,  «.] 

1.  As  adjective  :  Adorned. 

"  Made  so  adorn  for  thy  delight  the  more ; 
So  awful,  that  with  honuur  thou  may'st  love 
Thy  mate."  Milton :  P.  L.,  viU.  5T«. 

2.  As  substantive :  Ornament. 

"  Without  adorne  of  gold  and  silver  bright, 
Wherewith  the  craftsman  would  it  beautify." 

Spenser :  F.  Q.,  III.  xii.  20. 

t  ad-orn '-ate,  v.  t.  f  Lat  adornatum,  supine 
of  adorno.]  [ADORN.]  To  adom. 

"...  to  adornnte  gardens  with  the  fairness  thereof 
[of  the  tobacco  flower \."—Frampton,  S3.  (Latham.) 

t  Sd-orn-a'-tion,  s.    [ADORN.]    Ornament. 

"  Memory  is  the  soul's  treasury,  and  thence  she  hath 
her  garments  of  adornation. "—  Wit's  Commonwealth. 
(Latham.) 

*  ad-orn'e  (0.  Eng.  &  Scotch),  v.  t. ,  pa.  par. 
adornit  (Scotch).     Old  spelling  of  ADORE. 

"  The  sonne,  the  moone,  Jubiter  and  Saturne, 
And  Mars,  the  god  of  armes.  they  dyd  adorne." 

flardynij :  Chronicle,  f.  55. 

"...  that  thon  suld  be  adornit  and  worshippit 
msgodde."— Archbp.  Hamilton's  Catechism. 

ad-orn  ed,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [ADORN.  ] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :   In  senses  corresponding  'to 
those  of  the  verb. 

2.  Her. :    Ornamented  or  furnished  with  a 
charge. 

"  An  article  of  dress  which  is  charged  is  said  to  be 
adorned  with  the  charge."— MOM.  of  Heraldry. 

ad-orn'-er,  *.    [ADORN.] 

ad-orn '-Ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  *. 
As  substantive :  Adornment. 
"  Whose  adorning  let  it  not  be  that  outward  adorn- 
ing of  plaiting  the  hair,  and  of  wearing  of  gold,  or 
putting  on  of  apparel."—!  Pet.  iii.  3. 

"  Una.  Her  gentlewomen,  like  the  Nereides, 
So  many  mermaids,  tended  her  i'  the  eyes. 
And  made  their  bends  adorning*." 

Shakesp. :  Antony  and  Cleopatra,  Ii.  2. 

ad-orn'-Ing-ly,  adv.  [ADORNING.]  In  a 
manner  calculated  to  adorn. 

ad-orn  ment,  s.     [ADORN.]    AD  adorning, 
"ornamentation,  decoration. 


"  This  attribute  was  not  given  to  the  earth  while  tt 
was  confused  :  nor  to  the  heavens  before  they  had 
motion  and  adornment."— Raleigh :  Bist.  of  the  World. 

ad-orsed,  ad-oss'ed,  a.    [ADDORSED.] 

ad-os-cul-a'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  adosculor  =  to 
kiss  :  ad  =  to,  oscular  =  to  kiss  ;  osculum  =  a 
small  mouth,  a  kiss,  or  the  mouth.] 

1.  Physiol. :     Impregnation     by     external 
contact. 

2.  Bot. :  Impregnation  by  the  falling  of  the 
pollen  upon  the  pistils. 

ad-dss'ed,  a.    [ADDORSED.] 

*  a-do  te,  v.i.    [Old  form  of  DOTE.]    To  dote. 

"  It  falleth  that  the  moste  wise 
Ben  otherwhile  of  love  acloted, 
And  so  by-whaped  aud  assoted.*' 

(lower,    (Ralliwell.) 

a  doubt -ed  (6  silent),  a.  Dreaded,  re- 
doubted. [DOUBT.] 

"And  Michel  adoubted  in  everich  fight." 

Oy  of  Warwike,  p.  IJOi 

a  down,  *a-doun',     a  doiine,  prep.  4 
adv.     [Eng.  a;  down  ;  tram  A.S.  adun,  adune 
=  down  ;  cf-dune,  lit.  =  off  the  hill.]    Poetical 
form  of  DOWN,  prep. 
L  As  preposition : 

1.  Down,  from  a  higher  to  a  lower  place. 

"Adown  the  path  which  from  the  glen  had  led 
The  funeral  train,  the  shepherd  and  his  mate 
Were  seen  descending." 

Wordsworth :  Excursion,  bk,  IT. 

2.  Throughout. 

"  Full  well  tis  known  adown  the  dale, 
Though  passing  strange  indeed  the  tale." 

Percy  Keliquel,  I.  lit  It. 

IL  .4s  adverb :  Down,  from  a  higher  to  a 
lower  place ;  already  at  the  lowest  place ; 
below. 

"  The  drops  of  death  each  other  chase 
Adown  in  agonizing  dew." 

Byron:  Oscar  of  Aim. 

a-dox'-a,  s.  [Gr.  a,  priv.,  and  36fa  (doxa)  = 
glory  ;  literally,  inglorious,  meaning  that  the 
plant  is  an  inconspicuous  one.]  Moschatel, 
or  Musk  Crowfoot.  A  genus  of  plants  be- 
longing to  the  order  Araliacese,  or  Ivyworts. 
There  is  a  British  species,  the  A.  Moschatellina, 
or  tuberous  Moschatel,  which,  though  small 
and  not  striking  in  its  inflorescence,  is  yet  an 
interesting  plant.  It  is  found  in  moist  shady 
places. 

ad-poynt'e,  v.  t.    Old  form  of  APPOINT  (q.  v.). 

ad  press  ed,  a.  [Lat.  adpressus,  appressut, 
pa.  par.  of  adprimo  or  apprimo  =  to  press  to : 
ad  =  to,  and  premo  =  to  press.  ] 

Bot. :  In  close  contact  with,  but  not  ad- 
herent. 

*  ad-q.ui-e'-t6,  s.    [Lat.  adquietum,  supine  of 
adquieso  or  acqitiesco  —  to  become  physically 
quiet.]    Payment.    (Blount.) 

*ad-rad',  a.    [ADRED.] 
ad-ra-gant,  s.    Gum  tragacanth. 

*  a-dram  Ing,  a.    Chui-lish.    (Kersey.) 

a-drast  -iis,  s.  [A  Greek  hero,  a  king  of 
Argo,  who  obtained  great  glory  in  that  mythic 
war  against  Thebes  called  the  War  of  the 
Seven  Worthies.]  A  genus  of  Coleoptera,  of 
the  family  Elateridae  (Club-beetles).  The  A. 
acuminatus  is  one  of  the  insects,  the  larvae  of 
which  constitute  the  wire-worms,  so  called 
from  their  long  slender,  cylindrical,  somewhat 
rigid  forms,  occasionally  so  destructive  to  tiie 
crops  of  the  farmer  and  gardener,  from  their 
habit  of  root-gnawing.  It  is  the  smallest  of 
the  species  inhabiting  cultivated  land. 

a  draw  e,  v.i.  &  t.    [A.S.  dragan  —  to  draw.) 

A.  Intrans. :  To  withdraw  oneself. 

"Away  fro  hem  he  wold  admin" 

Yf  that  he  myght."  Octavian,  8SJ. 

B.  Trans. :  To  draw. 


*  a-dread ,     *  a-drad'   (Eng.    &    Scotch), 
*  a  dradd'e  (Scotch),  a.  &  adv.   [Eng.  a  =  in  ; 
and  dread ;  A.  S.  adr&dan  =  to  dread,  to  fear ; 
dred  =  feared.]    In  dread  ;  afraid.     [ADREID.] 

"  And  thinking  to  make  all  men  adrer^d  to  such  a 
one,  an  enemy  who  would  not  spare  nor  fear  to  kill  so 
great  a  prince." — Sidney. 

"...    and  was  adrad  of  gyle." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  The  Cokes  Tale,  558. 

*  a  dre  am,  v.t.  &  i.    [Old  form  of  DREAM.] 
To  dream. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  wind,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     so,  w  =  e.     ey  —  a.     ew  =  u. 


adreamed— adullamy 


91 


f  a-dreaxtt'd,a-dre'amt,;xi.  par.  [ADREAM.] 

"I  was  even  now  adreatn'd  that  you  could  see  with 
eitlier  of  your  eyes,  ill  so  much  as  I  waked  lor  joy,  ami 
I  hope  to  find  it  true."—  Witt,  fillet  arid  t'aiiciea 
(1595),  94. 

"  Wilt  thou  believe  me,  sweeting?  by  this  light 
I  was  adream  on  thee,  too."— 0.  PI.,  vi.  3iL 

*a-dred't  adv.  [Fr.  adroit  or droit.]  [ADROIT.] 
l)ownright.  (Scotch.)  (Jamieson :  6'cxitt.  Diet.) 

*a-dred'e,   v.t.  &  i.      [A.S.    adrcedan  =  to 
ilread.)    [ADRKAD.]    To  dread,  fear. 
••  Gauhardiu  seighe  that  sight, 
Aud  sore  him  gau  adrede." 

Sir  Triitrem,  p.  288. 

a-dreich',  a-drigh'  (ch  and  gh  gutturals), 
adv.  [ADRIHE.]  (Scotch..) 

*  a-dreid',  conj.    [From  a  »=  on,  in,  and  dreid 
'=  dread,  fear.)     Lest.    (Scotch.) 

"  Yet  studie  nocht  ouir  mekell  adreid  thow  waree, 
For  I  persaue  the  halflings  in  aue  farie." 

falice  of  Hontur,  Hi.  6S. 

*a'-drel-wurt,  s.  [In  A.S.  adremint  =  the 
feverfew,  the  mugwort,  from  culre,  mdre,  ceddre, 
—  a  vein.]  A  plant,  the  feverfew  (Matricarut, 
parthenium  ?)  (Old  MS.  list  of  plants.)  Halli- 
tnd,) 

ft-drench'-en,  v.t.  [A.S.  adrencan,  adrenchan 
=  to  plunge  under,  to  immerse,  to  drown ; 
p».  par.  adrent,  adreynte,  adronc.}  To  drown. 

"  The  see  the  shall  adrenctc." 

Kyng  Horn,  109. 

*a-dr8nf,  pa.  par.  [ADRENCHEN.]  (Robt. 
of  Gloucester,  39  ;  Piers  Ploughman,  918.) 

*a-dres'-Hr,  adv.  [ADDRESS.]  With  good 
address.  (Scotch.) 

"  Commendyt  heily  his  »ffere. 
His  aporte  and  his  manere. 
As  ha  hym  havyt  ndres'y." 

Wyntoutt,  ix.  27,  817. 

*  a-dre'ss'e,  v.t.    Old  form  of  DRESS  (q.v.). 

a-dres  see',  s.  [ADDRESS.]  One  to  whom 
anything  is  addressed. 

*  a-dres'-sid,  7x1.  par.     [ADRESSE.]    (Gower 
MS.)    (Halliwell.) 

A  -dri-a,  s.  [Eng.  Adria  =  the  Gulf  of  Venice 
(or  the"  sea  adjacent,  Acts  xxviL  27) ;  fr.  Lat 
Hadria,  a  town  of  the  Veneti.] 

Astron. :  An  asteroid,  the  143rd  found.  It 
was  discovered  at  Pola  by  Palisa,  in  February. 
1875. 

A  -dri  an,  a.  [In  Lat.  Hadrianus.]    [ADRIA.] 

1.  Pertaining  to  the  Gulf  of  Venice,  or  the 
sea  adjacent  to  it 

"  When  Paul  and  all  his  hopes  seemed  lost, 
By  Adrian  billows  wildly  tossed."    McCheyne. 

2.  Spec.  Venetian. 

"  Was  Alp,  the  Adrian  renegade  ! " 

Byron  :  Siege  of  Corinth,  S. 

A'-dri-an-Ists,  s.  pi.  [From  Adrian,  a  man's 
name.]" 

1.  Ch.  Hist.  :   The  followers  of  a  real  or 
mythic  Adrian,  a  disciple  of  Simon  Magus. 

2.  The  followers  of  Adrian   Hamstead,  an 
Anabaptist. 

A-dri-at'-lC,  a.  &  s.  [Lat.  Adriaticus,  Hadri- 
aticvs ;  from  Adria  or  Hadria,  the  Gulf  of 
Venice.]  [ADRIA.] 

1.  As  adjective:  Pertaining  to  the  Gulf  of 
Venice. 

2.  As  substantive :  The  Gulf  of  Venice. 

a-driff ,  a.  k  adv.  [From  o  =  on,  and  drift 
(q.v.).]  [DiUFT.] 

1.  Lit. :   Driven,  impelled  ;  floating  about 
hither  and  thither  on  the  sea,  a  lake,  or  other 
sheet  of  water,  as  the  winds  may  impel  it 

"...    then  shall  this  mount 
Of  Paradise  by  mieht  of  waves  be  moved 
Out  of  his  i>Uce,  push'd  by  the  horned  flood, 
With  all  his  verdure  spoiled,  and  trees  adrift." 
Milton :  P.  L..  bk  xL 

2.  Fig.  :  Detached  from  a  fixed  position  and 
cast  loose  upon  the  world.    (Used  of  persons  or 
things.) 

"  As  I  have  said,  it  was 
A  time  of  trouble  :  shoals  of  artisans 
Were  from  their  daily  labour  turn  d  adrift 
To  seek  their  bread  from  public  charity. 

Wordsworth :  Excursion,  bk.  i. 

*  a-drllie,  *  a-dry'ghe,   a-drei'ch,  a- 
dri'gh  (ch  and  gh  guttural),  adv.    [ADREICH.] 
Aside,  behind. 

"  The  kyngis  dotiehter  which  this  syghe 
Fur  pure  abaschemeut  drow  hyre  adrihe." 
(lower  MS. 


ad  ro-ga  -tion,  s.  [Lat.  ad  =  to ;  rogo  —  to 
ask,  taken  from  the  questions  put  in  adroga- 
tion.] 

Old  Horn.  Law:  A  kind  of  adoption  in  which 
the  person  selected  was  old  enough  to  have 
an  opinion  with  regard  to  the  advantage  or 
otherwise  of  the  step  contemplated.  His  or 
her  consent  had,  therefore,  to  be  obtained  to 
render  the  proceedings  valid.  Adrogation 
was  the  form  of  adoption  had  recourse  to  in 
the  case  of  boys  above  fourteen  and  girls  above 
twelve  years  of  age. 

a-droit',  o.  [Fr.  adroit = handsome,  apt,  or  fit 
"-/or  anything,  prosperous  :  d  =  to,  and  droit  = 
right,  as  opposed  to  left.  The  word  dexterous  is 
from  Latin  dexter  =  right,  as  opposed  to  left ; 
it  is,  therefore,  etymologically  of  the  same 
meaning  as  adroit.]  [DIRECT,  RIGHT,  DEX- 
TEROUS. ] 

A.  Of  persona : 

1.  Dexterous  in  the   use  of  the  hands ; 
handy. 

"  An  adroit  stout  fellow  would  sometimes  destroy  a 
whole  family,  with  justice  apparently  against  him  the 
wh'ole  time.  — Jervat't  Don  Quixote. 

2.  Dexterous    in    the   use   of   the   mind, 
cunning. 

"  They  could  not  without  uneasiness  see  so  adroit 
and  eloquent  an  enemy  of  pure  religion  constantly 
attending  the  royal  steps,  and  constantly  breathing 
counsel  in  the  royal  ear."— Mamulay :  Hilt.  Eng., 
ch.  ixi. 

B.  Of  things :  Resulting  from  dexterity  of 
hand  or  of  mind, 

"...  still  had  a  superiority  of  force ;  and  that 
superiority  he  increased  by  an  adroit  stratagem."— 
Maccmlay:  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xx. 

"  Before  going  on  board,  Mr.  Wilson  interpreted  for 
me  to  the  Tahitian  who  had  paid  me  so  adroit  an 
attention." — Darwin  :  Voyage  round  the  World,  ch. 
xviii. 

a-droit'-ljf,  adv.     [ADROIT.]     In   an   adroit 
"  manner  ;  dexterously,  skilfully. 

If  Used  primarily  of  the  hands,  but  more 
frequently  of  the  mind. 

"  Use  yourself  to  carve  adroitly  and  genteelly."— 
Chesterfield. 

a-droit'-ness,  s.    [ADROIT.]    Dexterity,  skil- 
"  fulness.    (Used  of  the  hands,  or,  more  frequently, 
of  the  mind.) 

"  He  had  neither  adroitnea  to  parry,  nor  fortitude 
to  endure,  the  gil>es  and  reproaches  to  which,  in  his 
new  character  of  courtier  and  placeman,  he  was 
exposed."— Macaulay  :  Hi*.  Eng.,  ch.  XT. 

*  a-dronc',  pt.  t.    [ADRE&CH.] 

*  a-drop',  s.    A  mixed  metal,  a  kind  of  auri- 
calcium,  in  Eug.  auricalc. 

a-dry",  a,.    [A.S.  adrigan,  adrygan,  adrygean, 
'  &c.  =  to  dry,  to  dry  up,  to  rub  dry,  to  wither.] 
Thirsty. 
TT  It  is  placed  after  the  noun. 

"  He  never  told  any  of  them  that  he  was  his  humble 
servant,  but  his  well  wisher:  and  would  rather  be 
thought  a  malcontent,  than  drink  the  king's  health 
when  he  was  not  adry."— Spectator. 

*  a-dry'e,  v.t.    [AS.  adriogan,  adrioKan  =  \jo 
bear.]    To  bear,  to  suffer. 

"  In  alle  thys  londe  ther  ys  not  soche  a  knyght, 
Were  he  never  so  welle  y-dyght. 
That  his  stroke  inyght  aclrye, 
But  he  schulde  hyt  sore  abye." 

MS.  Cantab.    (BaUiweU.) 

ad-S9l-ti'-tious,  a.  [Lat.  ascitus  =  approved, 
adopted  ;  ascisco  =  to  approve,  to  adopt,  to 
join.]  Joined;  additional,  supplemental. 
(Bentham.) 

"He  found  no  term  characterizing  the  use  In  one 
litigation  of  evidence  which  hnd  been  elicited  for  ser- 
vice in  another,  so  as  to  distinguish  it  from  evidence 
collected  solely  for  the  litigation  in  which  it  is  applied 
—and  he  called  the  former  adsciritious  evidence."— 
Bowring :  Jeremy  Bentham' t  Workt,  §  1. 

ad-sci-tl'-tious-ly,  adv.  [ADSCITITIOUS.]  In 
an  adscititious  manner. 

ad '-script,  *.  [Lat.  adscriptus,  ascnptus.  As 
substantive  =  a  naturalised  citizen  ;  as  ad- 
jective =  prescribed,  fixed  ;  fr.  ascribo,  -ipsi, 
-iptum  =  to  add  to  or  insert  in  a  writing ;  to 
enrol.  ]  One  enrolled  as  under  the  obligation, 

'  or  at  least  under  the  necessity,  of  giving 
service  to  a  master.  A  slave  is  an  adscript 
to  a  certain  place  or  person.  (Bancroft.) 

ad-Strfc'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  adstrictio,  astrictio  = 
a  power  of  binding  close,  astringency :  a<!- 
strtnyo,  astringo  —  to  draw  close,  to  bind  :  ad, 
and  stringo  =  to  draw  tight,  to  be  tight,] 
[STRICT.]  A  binding  fast. 

Med.  :  The  rigidity  of  any  portion  of  the 
body,  as  of  the  bowels,  producing  constipa- 
tion. 


ad-strlct'-or-y,  a.  [ADSTRICTION.]  Binding 
astringent] 

*  ad-3trmg'-ent,  a.    [ASTRINGENT.) 

*  ad-tem'pte,  v.    [ATTEMPT.]    (Scotch.) 

t  ad'-ul-a-ble,  «.  [See  ADULATE.]  Suscepti- 
ble of  flattery.  (Minslieu.) 

ad-Ul-ar'-i-a,  *.  [In  Gcr.  adular  •  Fr.  &  ItaL 
adulaire,  from  Mount  Adula,  in  the  Grisons 
in  Switzerland,  whence  it  is  believed  that 
the  first  specimens  were  brought.]  One  of 
the  minerals  called  Moonstone.  It  is  a  sub- 
variety  of  Orthoclase.  Dana  divides  Orthoclase 
into  two  varieties  :  (1)  Ordinary  Orthoclase  ; 
(2)  Comjiact  Orthoclase,  or  orthoclase-felsite. 
Under  the  former  of  these  he  ranks  thirteen 
sub-varieties,  of  which  adularia  is  the  first  It 
is  transparent,  is  cleavable,  and  in  most  cases 
has  opalescent  reflections.  Specific  gravity, 
2'539  to  2'578.  It  occurs  on  Snowdon,  in  the 
Isle  of  Arran,  and  at  various  places  abroad. 

ad  ul  ate,  v.t.  [Lat.  adulattis,  pa.  par.  of 
ttdtuor,  rarely  adulo  =  to  fawn  like  a  dog  ;  Fr. 
aduler.]  To  fawn  upon. 

"  It  is  nut  that  I  adulate  the  people  ; 
Without  uie  there  are  demagogues  enough." 

l.yr-ui  :  Jjon  Ju+n,  ix.  24. 

ad-ul-a'  tion,  *.  [Fr.  adulation;  Ital.  oduta- 
zio'ne,  from  Lat.  adulatio  =  (l)  fawning  like  a 
dog,  (2)  cringing,  flattering.]  [ADULATE.] 

1.  The  act  of  fawning  upon  or  flattering. 

2.  The   state   of  being   so  fawned    upon, 
flattered  or  addressed  with  exaggerated  com- 
pliment. 

"...  had  already  returned  to  enjoy  the  adulatio* 
of  poets."—  Jlacaulay  :  not.  Eng.,  ch.  ii 

ad-nl-a-tor,  ».  [In  Fr.  adulateur  ;  Ital 
adulatore  ;  fr.  Lat.  adulator.]  One  who  fawns 
upon  ;  one  who  flatters. 

ad'-nl-a-tor-^,  a.  [In  Fr.  adulateur  ;  ItaL 
adiilatcre,  fr.  Lat.  adulatoritts.]  Flattering; 
containing  extravagant  compliments. 

"The  language  of  Jeffreys  is  most  offensive,  som*» 
times  scurrilous,  sometimes  basely  adulatory.  "— 
Macaulay  :  Hitt.  Eng.,  ch.  xviii. 

ad'-ul-a  tress,  s.  [The  feminine  form  of 
ADULATOR.]  A  female  who  fawns  upon  or 
flatters  in  a  servile  manner. 

*  a-diilfe,  v.t.    [ADDULCE.] 

A-dull'-a-mite,  a.  &  s.    [Adullam  (Heb.)=s 
"  the  cave"  mentioned  in  1  Sam.  xxii.  1,  2  ;  -itt 
—  a  native  of,  one  connected  with.] 

A.  As  adjective: 

1.  Pertaining    to  the   village   or   cave   of 
Adullam,  or  the  natives  of  the  latter  place. 

2.  Pertaining  to  the  political  party  described 
under  B.  2. 

B.  As  substantive  : 

1.  Scripture:  A  native   of  the  village  of 
Adullam. 

"  .  .  .  and  his  friend  Hirah,  the  Adullamlte."— 
Gen.  ixiviii.  12. 

2.  Eng.  Hist.    Plural  :  The  name  or  nick- 
name of  a  political  party  which  arose  in  1805, 
and  continued  for  a  short  time  subsequently. 
In  the  year  now  mentioned,  Earl  Russell  and 
Mr.   Gladstone  having  introduced  a  Reform 
Bill  embodying  proposals  for  a  considerable 
enlargement  of  the  franchise,  some  of  the  more 
moderate  Liberals  declined  to  support  it,  and 
took  counsel   together   how  to   prevent  its 
passing  into  law.  On  this  Mr.  Bright,  who  was 
warmly  in  its  favour,  compared  the  new  party 
to  the  discontented  persons  who  repaired  to 
King  David  when   he  was   in  the  Cave   of 
Adullam  (1  Sam.  xxiL  1,  2).     The  name  took 
effect,  and  those   to  whom  it  was   applied 
became,  for  the  time,  universally  known  as 
the  Adullamites.     A  more  sweeping  Reform 
Bill  than  that  proposed  in  I860  having  been 
carried  under  a  Conservative  Government  a 
year  later,  the  Adullamite  party,  which  con- 
tained men  widely  differing  on  many  points, 
ceased  to  act  together,  and  gravitated  some  to 
the  one  and  others  to  the  other  side  of  the 
House. 


a-duir-am-&  s.   [From  Adullam.] 

'   AMITE.] 

A  newspaper  word  :  What  is  deemed  the 
political  offence  of  taking  refuge  in  a  cave, 
like  that  of  Adullam.  with  th«<  view  of  ihwa-t- 
ing  the  measures  of  one's  Parliamentary  chiet 
[ADULLAMITE.] 


MRl,  boy;  pout,  jo%l;  cat,  $ell,  chorus,  9hln,  bench;  go,  gem;  tnln,  this;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    -ing. 
-cia  =  sha ;  -dan  =  shan.  -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -sion,  -(ion  —  **»""-  -tious,  -sious,  -clous  =  shus.  -We,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


92 


adult— adultery 


ad  ult,  or  a-dult',  a.  &  s.  [In  Fr.  adulte; 
Ital.  adultoj  from  Lat.  ad«H?ts  =  full  grown, 
pa.  par.  of  adolesco  =  to  grow  up.] 

A.  As  adjective:  Grown  to  maturity.    (Used 
of  man,  of  itue  interior  animals,  of  plants,  and 
of  the  several  organs  whicu  they  possess.) 

"  They  would  appear  less  «l<le  to  approve  themselves, 
not  only  to  the  confessor,  but  even  to  the  catechiat. 
iii  their  miu't  age,  than  they  were  ill  their  minority. " 
—Decay  of  Piety. 

"The  difference  in  the  f.iciul  angle  between  the 
young  and  adult  apes."— Owen  :  Classy,  of  Mammalia, 
p.  68. 

"  .  .  .  In  the  horns  of  our  sheep  and  cattle  when 
nearly  adult."— Darwin:  Origin  o)  Hi/eciet,  ch.  iv. 

"  Examination  of  adult  cuticle."— Beale:  Bioplam, 
§  116. 

"...  adv.lt  texture."—  Toddi  Bowman:  Phytiol. 
Ana*.,  L  10. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Gen.  :  A  man  or  beast  grown  to  maturity. 
It  may  be  used  even  of  plants. 

" .  .  .  children,  whose  bones  are  more  pliable  and 
•oft  than  those  of  adults."— Sharpe :  Surgery. 

In  JMW  :  A  man  or  woman  of  the  age  of 
twenty-one  or  more  years. 

2.  Among    Civilians:     A    youth    between 
fourteen  and  twenty-five  years  of  age. 

adult  school,  s.  A  school  attended  by 
adults  instead  of  by  children. 

*  a-dill'-ted,  a.   [ADULT.]  Having  completely 
reached  maturity. 

*  a-duT-tor,  v.t.    [Lat.  adultero.] 

1.  To  commit  adultery  against ;  to  violate 
conjugal  obligations  to 

"  His  chaste  wife 
He  adulteri  still."    Ben  J onion. 

2.  To  stain,  to  pollute. 

"...    bis  adultering  spots." 

Manton  :  Scourge  of  Vttlany. 

a-dul'-ter-ant,  «.  A  person  or  thing  that 
adulterates.' 

$-duT-ter-ate,  v.i.  &  t.    [ADULTERATE,  a.] 

*  A.  Intransitive:  To  commit  adultery. 
{Lit.  £  fig.) 

".  .  .  we  must  not  kill,  iteal,  nor  adulterate."— 
lityhtfoot :  Xiicell.,  p.  401. 

"But  Fortune,  oh  I 

She  is  corrupted,  changed,  ana  won  fr.  mi  thee : 
She  adulterate!  hourly  with  thine  uncle  John. 

Hhakeip. :  King  John,  iii.  L 
B.  Transitive  : 

1.  Lit.  (Of  a  metal  or  other  article  of  com- 
merce) :    To   corrupt  or  debase  anything  by 
intermixing  it  with  a  substance  of  less  money 
value  than  itself. 

"Common  pot-ashes,  bought  of  them  that  sell  it  in 
•ho  B,  who  are  not  so  foolishly  knavish  as  to  adul- 
terate them  with  salt-petre,  which  is  much  dearer 
than  pot-ashes."— Boyle. 

2.  Fig.  (Of  the  mind):  To  corrupt,  to  con- 
taminate. 

"Could  a  man  be  composed  to  such  an  advantage  of 
constitution,  that  it  should  not  at  al>  adulterate  the 
Images  of  his  mind,  yet  this  second  nature  would  alter 
the  crasis  of  his  understanding."— Glanv. :  Seep.  Scient. 

a  dul  ter  ate,  a.  [From  Lat.  adulteratus, 
pa.  par.  of  adultero  =  (\)  to  commit  adultery, 
(2)  to  falsify,  to  debase.] 

1.  Tainted  with  the  guilt  of  adultery. 

"I  am  possess'd  with  an  adulterate  blot, 
My  blood  is  mingled  with  the  crime  of  lust." 

Sliakelp. :  Comedy  of  Errors,  li.  i 
"That  incestuous,  that  adulterate  beast." 

Shakesp. :  namlet.  i.  5. 

2.  Corrupted  or  debased  by  the  admixture  of 
a  less  valuable  substance. 

"They  will  have  all  their  gold  and  silver,  and  may 
keep  their  adulterate  copper  at  home."—  Swift  : 
Miscell. 

a  dul  -ter-a-ted,  pa.  par.  &  a.  [ADULTER- 
ATE.] 

ft-diir-ter-ate-ly,  adv.  [ADULTERATE.]  In 
an  adulterate  manner. 

a  dul  ter  ate-ness,  s.  [ADULTERATE.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  adulterated. 

^-dul'-ter-a-tlng,  pr.  par.    [ADULTERATE.] 

a-dul  ter-a'-tion,  s.  [In  Ital.  adulterazwne, 
fr.  Lat.  adulteratio;  adultero  =  (1)  to  defile,  (2) 
to  falsify,  to  adulterate.  ] 

L  The  act  of  adulterating. 

IL  The  state  of  being  adulterated. 

IIL  The  thing  which  mixed  with  another 
debases  its  value. 

Specially : 

1.  Of  different  kinds  of  fond,  or  any  ntlier 
articles  possessed  of  marketable  value  :  "  The 
act  of  debasing  a  pure  or  genuine  article  for 


pecuniary  profit,  by  adding  to  it  an  inferior 
or  spurious  article,  or  taking  one  of  its  con- 
stituents away."  Another  definition  which 
has  been  given  is,  "  The  act  of  adding  inten- 
tionally to  an  article,  for  purposes  of  gain, 
any  substance  or  substances  the  presence  of 
which  is  not  acknowledged  in  the  name  under 
which  the  article  is  sold." 

The  practice  of  adulteration  must,  more  or 
less,  have  prevailed  in  every  country,  and  in 
all  but  the  most  primitive  ages.  In  England, 
as  early  as  the  thirteenth  century,  the  legis- 
lature attempted,  though  with  but  partial 
success,  to  strike  a  blow  against  it,  in  the 
Act  51  Henry  III.,  stat.  6,  often  quoted  as 
the  "  Pillory  and  Tumbril  Act."  The  methods 
of  debasing  saleable  articles  which  were 
adopted  in  those  early  times  were  few  and 
simple  ;  it  was  not  till  a  comparatively  recent 
period  that  the  more  ingenious  forms  of  adul- 
teration began  to  prevail.  Once  having  taken 
root,  however,  they  soon  flourished  greatly. 
Between  1851  and  1854,  and  even  on  to  1857, 
a  sanitary  commission  on  the  adulteration  of 
food,  instituted  in  connection  with  the  Lancet 
newspaper,  and  most  ably  conducted  by  Dr. 
Arthur  Hill  Hassaii,  made  revelations  of  so 
startling  a  character  that  parliamentary  action 
took  place  on  the  subject.  The  first  legisla- 
tive measure  which  followed— that  of  1860— 
was  a  complete  failure,  the  act  being  ineffi- 
cient and  useless.  A  stronger  enactment  was 
consequently  passed  in  1872.  It  was  entitled 
"An  Act  to  Amend  the  Law  for  the  Adul- 
teration of  Food,  Drink,  and  Drugs."  Under 
this  Act  many  prosecutions  and  convictions 
took  place  ;  but  owing  to  the  seller  being 
entirely  in  the  hands  of  the  analyst,  there 
being  no  appeal  from  his  certificate,  a  feeling 
of  dissatisfaction  and  distrust  arose  in  the 
minds  of  manufacturers  and  traders,  and 
another  act  was  demanded.  This,  which  came 
into  force  in  1875,  gave  the  right  of  appeal  to 
the  Laboratory,  Somerset  House,  in  cases  in 
which  the  correctness  of  the  local  analyst's 
certificate  was  disputed.  In  1869  an  Act  had 
been  passed  to  restrain  the  adulteration  of 
seeds. 

The  most  notable  kinds  of  adulteration  are 
the  following: — 1st.  The  addition  of  a  sub- 
stance of  inferior  value  for  the  sake  of  adding 
to  the  bulk  and  weight  of  one  more  precious,  as 
the  mixing  of  water  with  milk,  fat  with  butter, 
or  of  chicory  with  coffee.  2nd.  The  addition  of 
a  substance  with  the  view  of  heightening  the 
colour  and  improving  the  appearance  of  an 
article,  as  well  as  to  conceal  other  forms  of 
adulteration.  Example  :  The  colouring  of 
pickles  or  preserves  with  salts  of  copper.  3rd. 
The  addition  of  a  substance  designed  to  aid 
or  increase  the  flavour  or  pungency  of  another. 
Example :  The  addition  to  vinegar  of  sulphuric 
acid.  4th.  The  addition  of  a  substance  de- 
signed to  ensure  that  a  larger  quantity  of 
another  one  shall  be  consumed.  Example : 
Beer,  one  of  the  chief  adulterants  of  which  at 
present  is  salt,  put  into  the  liquor  to  ensure 
that  when  one  employs  it  to  slake  his  thirst, 
the  more  he  drinks  the  more  thirsty  will  he 
become.  Some  of  the  substances  used  for 
adulterating  articles  of  food — the  salts  of 
copper  and  sulphuric  acid  for  instance — are 
poisonous  ;  but  Mr  Harkness,  F.C.S.,  of  the 
Laboratory,  Somerset  House,  who  has  had 
much  experience  in  analysing  specimens  sent 
thither  on  appeal,  considers  that  at  present 
adulteration  does  not  prevail  so  extensively 
as  the  public  believe,  and  that,  as  a  rule,  the 
purchaser  of  a  debased  article  is  more  likely 
to  suffer  in  purse  than  in  health. 

2.  Of  anything  else,  material,  mental,  or 
moral,  capable  of  being  debased  : 

"...  they  manifest  but  little  evidence  of  Egyp 
tian,  Asiatic,  or  Throe  Ian  adulterations."— Grote  : 
Hist,  of  Greece,  vol.  L,  pt.  i.,  ch.  i. 

a-dul'-ter-a-tor,  s.  [Lat.]  One  who  adul- 
terates. 

"...  the  great  depravers  and  adul'eratori  of  the 
pagan  theology."— Cudworth,  855. 

a-dul'-ter-er,  *.  [In  Fr.  adultere;  Ital. 
adultero;  Lat.  adulter.]  [ADULTERY.] 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

IMW  :  A  married  man  who  has  sexual  com- 
merce with  a  woman,  married  or  unmarri"d, 
who  is  not  his  wife.  Or  an  unmarried  man 
who  has  such  intercourse  with  a  married 
woman. 

"  There  foul  adulterer*  to  thy  bride  resort." 

Pope :  Homer' t  Odyssey,  xi.  148. 
IL  Scripture  &,  Theology : 
1.  In  the  same  sense  as  No.  I. 


"  The  eye  also  of  the  adulterer  waiteth  for  th» 
twilight,  saving,  x  rye  shall  see  me :  and  disguiseth 
his  lace.'—  Job  xxiv.  10. 

2.  A  violator  of  the  seventh  commandment, 
in    deed,    \»,nj,    or    thought    (Matt.   v.    28). 
[ADULTERY,  No.  II.  1.] 

3.  One  who  gives  the  supreme  place  in  l.is 
affections,  not  to  God,  but  to  idols,  or  to  tlie 
world  ;  idolatrous. 

"  But  draw  near  hither,  ye  sons  of  the  sorceress,  tlie 
seed  oi  the  adulterer  and  the  whore.  .  .  Eufl&mlilff 
yourselves  with  idols  under  every  green  tree."— Ita. 
Ivii.  3,  5. 

"Ye  adulterers  and  adulteresses,  know  ye  not  that 
the  friendship  of  the  world  is  enmity  against  God  I " — 
Jaim-t  iv.  4. 

a-dul'-ter-ess,  s.     The   fern,  form  of  Eng. 
"  ADULTERER. 

1.  A  married  woman  who  holds  sexual  com- 
merce with  any  other  man  than  her  husband. 


2.  In  Scripture:  A  woman  who  gives  the 
supreme  place  in  her  affections,  not  to  God, 
but  to  some  inferior  object  of  desire.  (James 
iv.  4,  already  quoted.) 

a-duT-ter-me,  a.  &  s.  [In  Fr.  adultirin;  fr. 
Lat.  adidterinus  =  (1)  adulterous,  spurious, 
(2)  counterfeit.] 

A.  -4s  adjective : 

1.  Lit. :   Proceeding  from  adulterous  com- 
merce. 

"...  asserted  that  Chariot  was  an  adulterine: 
bastard."— Palgr.  :  Hist.  Eng.  and  Harm.,  i.  271. 

Adulterine  Marriages :  According  to  St. 
Augustine  and  others,  marriages  contracted 
after  a  divorce. 

2.  Fig. :  Spurious  ;  counterfeit. 

Adulterine  Guilds :  Traders  acting  as  a  cor- 
poration without  possessing  a  charter,  and 
annually  paying  a  fine  for  permission  to 
exercise  their  usurped  privileges.  (Smith: 
Wealth  of  Nations,  bk.  i.,  ch.  x.) 

B.  As  substantive :  A  child  proceeding  from 
adulterous  commerce. 

*  a-dul'-ter-Ize,  v.i.  [ADULTERY.]  To  com- 
mit adultery. 

"Such  things  as  give  open  suspicion  of  aduUcrizinff 
.  .  .  ."—Milton:  Doctrine  and  Discipline  of  Divorce. 

a-dul'-ter-ous,  a.    [ADULTERY.] 

1.  Pertaining  to  adultery.  When  applied  to 
a  person,  it  means  guilty  of  adultery. 

"Such  is  the  way  of  an  adulterous  woman."— Proa. 
zzz.  20. 

"  Mec.  Welcome,  dear  madam. 
Each  heart  in  Rome  does  love  and  pity  you : 
Only  the  adulterous  Antony,  most  large 
In  his  abominations,  turns  you  off." 

Shakesp.  :  li  ntony  and  Cleopatra,  iii.  9. 

H  Also  in  the  same  sense  as  ADULTERER, 
II.  3  :  idolatrous. 

"An  evil  and  adulterant  generation  seeketh  alter  a- 
Bign. "— Matt.  xii.  38. 

t  2.  Spurious. 

"...  yet  did  that  forged  and  adulterous  (tuff, 
translated  into  most  languages  of  Europe.  .  .  .  paw 
currently."— Cataubon:  Of  Credulity,  p.  297. 

*a-dul'-ter-ous-ljp,  adv.  [ADULTEROUS.] 
In  an  adulterous  manner. 

"  Because  some  husbands  and  wives  have  adulter- 
outly  profaned  that  holy  covenant"  —  £p.  Taylor: 
Artificial  Handsomeness,  p.  22.  .  "*  i 

a-duT-ter-J;  s.  [Fr.  adultere;  Ital.  adulterio; 
•from  Lat.  adulterium  =  (1)  adultery,  (2)(JBoO, 
the  ingrafting  of  plants.  Hence  Pliny  speaks 
of  the  arborum  adulterea  =  the  "adulteries "  of 
trees.]  [ADULT,  ADULTERATE.] 

A.  Of  persons  : 

L  Law  &  Ord.  Lang.  :  An  unlawful  com- 
merce among  two  married  persons  not  stand- 
ing to  each  other  in  the  relation  of  husband 
and  wife,  or  between  a  married  person  and 
another  unmarried.  In  the  former  case  it  has. 
been  called  double,  and  in  the  latter  single 
adultery.  '  Varied  punishments,  mostly  of  a 
very  severe  character,  have  in  nearly  all 
countries  and  ages  been  inflicted  on  those  who 
have  committed  this  great  offence.  In  some 
cases  it  has  been  deemed  lawful  for  a  husband 
or  the  woman's  father  to  kill  the  guilty  person 
if  taken  in  the  act.  By  the  law  of  England, 
the  slaughter  of  the  offending  parties  in  such 
cases  is  deemed  manslaughter  of  a  not  very 
aggravated  sort.  The  spiritual  courts  give 
divorce  a  mensaet  thoro,  meaning  from  board 
and  bed.  The  Court  for  Divorce  and  Matri- 
monial Causes,  created  by  20  and  22  Viet., 
c.  85,  grants  it  a  vincula  malrimonii,  from  tlie 
bond  of  marriage,  with  damages  often  heavy 
against  the  "  co-respondent." 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wptt,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian.     »,  oe  —  e.     cy  -  a. 


adultness— advance 


"So neither  was  anything  but  adultery  esteemed  a 
violation  oi  the  seventh  [commandment]."— Jeremy 
Taylor :  The  Decalogue. 

EL  Scripture  £  Theology: 

1.  Any  violation  of  the  law  of  chastity,  in 
thought,   word,  or  deed,    specially    the    sin 
described  under  No.  I. 

"  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery."— Exod.  xx.  1*. 

2.  The  worship  of  idols,  or  of  any  created 
things  ;  a  transference  to  them  of  the  affection 
which  should  have  been  supremely  given  to 
God. 

"...  she  [the  nation  of  Judah]  defiled  the  land, 
and  committed  adultery  with  stones  and  with  stocks." 
— Jer.  Hi.  9. 

HI.  *  Among  old  ecclesiastical  writers :  The 
intrusion  of  one  prelate  into  the  bishopric  of 
another,   without  waiting   till  it  was  made 
vacant  by  his  death. 
B.  Of  things:  Adulteration,  corruption. 

"  Such  sweet  neglect  more  taketh  me 
Than  all  the  adulteries,  of  art ; 
They  strike  mine  eyes,  but  not  my  heart." 

B.  Jonton :  Epicene,  i.  1. 

a  diilt   n5ss,  s.     [ADULT.]    The  state  of  an 
"  adult ;  the  adult  state. 

*  ad-um'-ber,  v.t.    [Lat.  adumbro.]    [ADUH- 

BKATK.J    To  shadow  or  cloud. 

&d-um'-brant,  a.  [Lat.  adnmbrans^ shadow- 
ing forth  ;  p'r.  par.  of  adumbro.]  [ADUMBRATE.] 
Shadowing  forth. 

a,d  iim  br  ite,  v.t.  [Ital.  adombrare,  from 
L;it.  adiimbnttum,  supine  of  adumbro  —  (1)  to 
cust  a  shadow,  (2)  to  image  forth  by  means 
of  a  shadow.  From  ad  =  to,  and  umbra,  in 
Fr.  ombre,  Ital.  ombra,  Sp.  sombra  =  a  shadow.] 
Faintly  to  image  forth,  as  a  shadow  does  the 
object  from  which  it  proceeds. 

"Heaven  is  designed  for  our  reward,  us  well  as 
rescue;  and  therefore  is  adumbrated  by  all  tlmse 
positive  excellences  which  can  endear  or  recommend." 
-Djcan  of  Piety. 

&d  ii  m-bra'-tlon,  ».  [Lat.  adumbratlo  =  a 
drawing,  a  sketch,  from  adumbro.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  The  act  of  faintly  shadowing 
forth  ;    the  state  of  being  faintly  shadowed 
fortli ;  the  thing  which  in  such  a  case  casts 
the  shadow  and  forms  the  image.    (Lit.  &  fig.) 

"To  make  some  adumbration  of  that  we  mr,.u.' 
—Bacon:  If  at.  Hat..  Cent  II.,  §  187. 

2.  Her.  :  An  adumbration  or  transparency  is 
a  figure  on  a  coat  of  arms  traced  in  outline 
only,  or  painted  in  a  darker  shade  of  the  same 
colour  as  the  field  or  background  on  which  it 
is  represented.     Families  who  had  lost  their 
possessions,   but   did    not  like   to  surrender 
their  armorial  bearings,  are  said  to  have  occa- 
sionally adopted   this   method  of  indicating 
their  peculiar  position.    (Gloss,  of  Heraldry.) 

*tv-dun',  prep.  &  adv.  [A.S.  adun,  adime  = 
down,  adown,  downward.]  [ADOWN.]  (Reliq. 
Antiq.,  ii.  175.) 

t  ad-u-na'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  adunatio  =  a  uniting, 
a  union  ;  aduna  —  to  make  one  :  ad  =  to,  and 
•uno  =  to  unite  ;  unus  =  one.] 

1.  The  act  or  process  of  making  one. 

2.  The  state  of  being  made  one. 

IT  There  is  an  analogy  between  this  word 
and  atonement,  both  in  etymology  and  signi- 
fication, except  that  atlunotion  is  from  Latin 
anil  atonemtnt  from  English  :  ad  =  at ;  un  = 
one ;  at  ion  =  men  t.  [ATONEMENT.] 

"  When,  by  glaciation,  wood,  straw,  dust,  and  water 
are  supposed  to  be  united  into  one  lump  the  cold  does 
Dot  cause  any  real  union  or  adnnation. ;  butonly hard- 
ening the  aqueous  parts  of  the  liquor  ir.to  ice,  the 
other  bodies  being  accidentally  present  in  that  liquor, 
are  frozen  up  in  it,  but  not  really  united."— Boyle. 

t  ad-iin'-ci-tjf,  s.  [Lat.  aduncitas  =  hooked- 
ness,  curvature  inwards  ;  adunciis  =  bent  in- 
wards :  ad  =  to,  and  uncvs  =  hooked  ;  uncus, 
8.=  a  hook,  a  barb.]  The  state  of  being 
curved  inwards,  or  hooked ;  curvature  in- 
wards. 

"  There  can  be  no  question  but  the  aduncity  of  the 
pounces  and  beaks  of  the  hawks  is  the  cause  of  the 
great  and  habitual  immorality  of  those  animals." — 
Arbuthnut  *  Pope:  Martintu  Scriblenu. 

ad  uhc-ous,  *  ad  iinq  ue  (ue  mute),  a. 
[Lat.  aduncus.]  Curved  inwards,  hooked. 

"Of  which  parrots  have  an  adnnqn«  bill,  but  the 
rest  not."— Bacon :  ffat.  Hot.,  Cent.  III.,  §  238. 

*  a -dun -ward,   adv.     [A.8.]     Downwards. 
(Layomon,  i.  81.)    [ADUN.] 

*  ad  ii  re,  v.t.    [Lat.  aduro  =  to  set  flre  to,  to 
bum,  to  scorch  :  ad  —  to.  and  tiro  =  to  turn.] 
To  burn. 


"...  doth  mellow  and  not  adure."— Bacon  fiat. 
Uttt.,  Cent  IV.,  §319. 

ad-iir'-ent,  adj.  [Lat.  adurens,  pr.  par.  of 
aduro.]  [ADURE.]  Burning,  hot  to  the  taste. 

"...  nitre;  the  spirit  of  which  is  less  adurent 
than  salt"— Bacon:  Jfat.  Bin.,  Cent.  V.,  S  340. 

*  ad  urn  'c,  *  ad  orn'e,  v.  t.  To  adore.  [See 
ADORN,  ADORE.]  (Scotch.) 

"  Git  ye  deny  Christis  humanitie,  hi  resoun  of  the 
inseparable  conjunction!!  thairof  with  his  Uiviuitie  to 
be  adurnit.'—K ««/>:  Uitt  App.,  p.  2»8. 

a  dusk',  ndv.  or  prod,  a.  [DusK.]  In  dusk 
or  gloom  ;  dark,  gloomy. 

a-dust',  a  dust  ed,  a.  [In  Ital.  adusto,  fr. 
Lat.  adustus,  pa.  par.  of  aduro  =  to  bum.] 

1.  Lit.  :   Burnt,  scorched,  dried  with  flre, 
intensely  hot. 

"  And  vapour  as  the  Lybian  air  adult, 
Began  to  parch  that  temperate  clime." 

Milton     P.  /..,  )>k.  xiL 
"  Sulphurous  and  nitrous  foam 
They  found,  they  mingled  ;  and,  with  subtle  art 
Cone  cted  and  adutteA.  they  reduced 
To  blackest  grain,  and  into  store  couvey'd  " 

Ibid.,  bk.  vi. 

2.  Fig.  :   Hot,  fiery,  choleric  in  temper  or 
temperament. 

"They  are  but  the  fruits  of  arluxteit  choler,  and  the 
evaporations  of  a  vindictive  spirit."—  Uowell. 

t  a-dust'-I-ble,  a.  [ADUST.  ]  Capable  of  being 
burnt  or  scorched. 

t  a-dust  -I  on,  s.  [In  Ital.  adustinnr,  fr.  Lat. 
adust  to  —  the  act  of  binning.)  The  act  of 
burning  or  scorching  ;  the  state  of  being 
burnt  or  scon  hf d  ;  heat  or  dryness  of  the 
humours  of  the  body.  [ADURE.] 

"Against  all  asperity  and  toi refaction  cf  inwnrd 
parts,  and  all  ntluitlon  of  the  blood,  and  temrally 
against  the  dryness  of  age."—  Bacon  :  Mtd.  l.tm. 

a-dus'-tlve,  a.    [As  if  from  a  Lat.  adustivus.] 
'  That  burns  or  scorches. 

ad  va-lbr'-em,  phr.    [Lai.]   [Ao.] 

ad-va'n9e,  v.t.  &  i.  [In  Fr.  avancer  =  to 
advance,  to  move  forward  :  avant,  prep.  = 
before  ;  adv.  =  for,  forward.  In  Sj>.  avanzo.r 
=  to  advance  ;  Ital.  avanzare  =  to  get,  to 
increase  ;  Armorican  avans  =  to  advance, 
from  Lat.  ab  —  from  ;  ante  =  before.]  [VAN, 
ADVANTAGE.  ] 

A.  Transitive: 

L  Of  place: 

(a)  To  cause  to  move  forward  horizontally ; 
to  bring  to  the  front. 

1.  Lit.  :  To  move  a  material  thing  thus  for- 
ward in  place. 

"  Some  one  glides  in  like  midnight  ghost — 
Nay,  strike  not !  'tis  our  noble  Host. 
Advancing  then  his  taper's  name." 

Scott :  Lord  qf  the  Isles,  iii.  8. 

2.  Fig. :  To  cause  any  thing,  and  especially 
any  immaterial  thing,  to  move  forward,   to 
bring  it  to  the  front,  to  move  it  from  the 
background    into    the    foreground,    or    from 
obscurity  into  public  notice. 

Specially  :  To  express  an  opinion,  to  adduce 
an  argument. 
"  What  we  admire  we  praise ;  and.  when  we  praise, 

Advance  it  into  notice,  that,  its  worth 

Acknowledged,  others  may  admire  it  too." 

Cotttper  :  Task.  bk.  iii. 

"  The  views  I  shall  advance  in  these  lectures  ..." 
—Beale:  Bioplasm.  §  2. 

"...  has  of  ten  been  advanced  as  a  proof.  "—Dar- 
mtn :  Detcent  of  Man,  pt  i.,  ch.  i. 

(b)  To  move  upward,  to  render  more  ele- 
vated. 

1.  Lit. :  To  move  a  material  thing  upward. 

"  Who  forthwith  from  the  glittering  staff  unfuiTd 
The  imperial  enskii ;  which,  full  high  advanced. 
Shone  like  a  meteor  streaming  to  the  wind." 

Mill  on :  P.  i.,  bk.  i. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(a)  To  promote  a  person  to  a  higher  rank. 

"...    the  greatness  of  Hordecai,  whereunto  the 
king  advanced  him."—  Ktther  x.  2. 
"The  weak  were  praised,  rewarded,  and  advanced." 
irordtworth  :  Excursion,  bk.  iii. 

(6)  To  heighten,  to  grace,  to  shed  lustre 
upon  anything. 

"  As  the  calling  diimifles  the  man,  so  the  man  much 
more  advances  his  calling.  As  a  garment,  though  it 
warms  the  body,  has  a  return  with  an  advantage, 
being  much  more  warmed  by  it"— South :  Sermont. 

(c)  To  cause  to  mount  up  in  an  unpleasant 
way,  as  a  parasite  climbs  up  a  tree  to  the 
injury  of  the  stem  supporting  it ;  to  increase, 
to  augment. 

"...    like  favourites. 

Hade  proud  by  princes,  that  advance  their  pride 
Against  that  power  that  bred  it" 

Sliaketp.  •  MucH  Ado  about  IfotMnf.  iii.  L 


IL  Of  time  or  development  (lit.  t  fig.)  : 

1.  Lit.  :    To  move  forward   in   time   or  in 
development  :  as  to  accelerate  the  growth  of 
plants,  to  move  the  season  of  the  year  for- 
ward. 

"These  three  last  were  slower  than  the  ordinary 
Indian  wheat  of  itself  :  and  this  culture  did  rattier 
retard  than  advance.  '  —  Bacon. 

"  The  summer  was  now  far  advanced."—  Jfacaulav  ; 
BM.  Eng..  ch.  vili. 

2.  Figuratively  : 

(a)  To  cause  any  thing,  as  a  science,  one's 
knowledge,  &c.,  to  move  forward. 

"...  there  is  little  doubt  that  the  photographs 
his  party  has  secured  will  do  more  to  adv 


(b)  Ordinary  Language  and  Commerce.  To 
advance  money  is  to  give  money  before  an 
equivalent  for  it  is  rendered  ;  or  to  lend, 
with  or  without  interest  ;  to  pay  money  before 
it  is  legally  due. 

the  fanner,  who  advance*  the  tubsi.-  1  1 


"...  advanced  to  the  government,  at  an  hour'* 
notice,  fire  or  ten  thousand  pouudi."—  ilaca.ula.il  : 
Jliit.  Eng.,  ch.  xxL 

B.  Intransitive  : 

L  Lit.  :  To  move  forward. 

L  In  place  : 

"...    our  friend 
Advanced  to  greet  him." 

Wordsworth  :  Excurtion,  bk.  T. 

If  When  applied  to  a  promontory  or  penin- 
sula, it  signifies  to  jut  or  project  into  the 
ocean. 

"  And  thus  the  rangers  of  the  western  world, 
Where  it  advance*  far  into  the  deep." 

Cautper  :  Tatk,  bk.  L 

2.  In  time  : 

".    .    .    Smoothly  did  our  life 
Advance."  Wordtuorth:  Excurtion,  bk.  lit 

IL  Fig.  :  To  make  progress,  as  in  know- 
ledge, rank,  &c. 

"It  will  be  observed,  therefore,  that  the  scale  of 
composition  goes  on  steadily  increasing  in  copiuucnesi 
as  the  work  adi>ancti."—Lewu:  Early  Rom.  BUI., 
ch.  ii.,  §  9. 

T  To  advance  in  price  :  To  rise  in  value. 
ad-va'nfe,  s.    [ADVANCE,  v.] 
A.  Ordinary  Language  : 
L  The  act  or  process  of  moving  forward. 

1.  Gen.     (Used  of  movement  in  time,  in  place, 
or  in  both.)    (Lit.  <t  fig.) 

"  A  letter  announcing  the  advance  was  written  on 
the  31st  of  August."—  Froude  :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  XXL 

2.  Spec,   (plural)  :   Approaches  made  by  a 
lover  to  gain  the  favour  of  the  person  courted  ; 
or   approaches   made   by   a   government   to 
another  one  with  which  it  is  at  variance. 


"  Falsely  accused  by  the  arts  of  his  master's  wifa, 
whose  criminal  advance*  he  had  repeUed,  he  wa« 
throwo  into  prison."—  Hilman  :  Hist.  Jem.  i.  90. 

"Finally,  that  he  might  lose  no  time  in  reaping 
" 


IL  The  state  of  being  moved  forward. 

1.  Lit.  :  (Used  of  material  things.) 

"Gazing,  with  a  timid  glance, 
On  the  brooklet  s  swift  advance.' 

Longfellow:  Maidenkood. 

2.  Figiiratively  : 

(a)  Promotion  in  rank  or  office. 
(6)  Improvement,    as     in     knowledge     or 
virtue  ;  progress  towards  perfection. 

"  The  principal  end  and  object  of  the  greatest  im- 
portance in  the  world  to  the  good  of  mankind,  and  for 
the  advance  and  perfecting  of  human  nature."—  Halt. 

IIL  The  amount  by  which  a  person  or 
thing  moves  another  forward,  or  is  moved 
forward  by  another.  (See  B.  1.) 

B.  Technically: 

1.  Comm.  :  Increased  price. 

2.  Money  given  beforehand  for  goods  after- 
wards to  be  delivered  :  money  paid  on  account 
or  before  it  is  legally  due. 

3.  A  loan  to  be  repaid. 

D  In  advance  :  Beforehand  ;  before  It  I* 
actually  due:  specif.,  the  payment  of  a  por- 
tion of  a  man's  wages  before  the  whole  is  due. 
(Lit.  <t  fig.) 

"In  order  that  the  whole  remuneration  of  the 
labourer!  should  be  advanced  to  them  in  daily  nr 
weekly  payments,  there  must  exist  in  advance,  and 
be  appropriated  to  productive  use,  a  greater  stock  i.r 
capital.  "W.  S  Mill  :  Polit.  Econ..  bk.l,  ch.  iv.  §  i 

"...  and  paid  yon  in  advance  the  dearest  tribute 
of  their  affection."—  Juniut  to  the  King,  1769. 

IT  "A  is  in  advance  to  B  £60,"  means,  A  is 
in  the  state  of  having  advanced  to  B  the  sum 
of  £50. 


boil,  boy ;  pout,  jowl ;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  chin,  bench ;  go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  —  C, 
-cia  =  sha ;  -cian  =  suan.  -tion,  -sion  -  shun ;  -slon.  -tion  =  zhun.  -tlous,  -sious,  -clous  -  shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bfl,  del. 


94 


advanced— advauntour 


9d -va'n9ed,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [ADVANCE.] 

As  adjective : 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 
L  Of  place: 

1.  Moved  forward. 

"  When  thou  hast  hung  thy  advanced  sword  i'  the 
»ir."  Shaketp. :  Troilui  and  Cressida,  iv.  &. 

2.  Occupying  a  more  forward  position  than 
that  with  which  it  is  compared. 

"  The  more  advanced  position  of  the  astragalus."— 
Owen  :  Clau(f.  of  Mammalia.  94. 

IL  Of  time  or  development : 

1.  Advanced  age  —  very  considerable  age. 

"...  to  re-appear  iu  the  offspring  at  the  same  ad- 
vanced age."— Darwin :  Detcent  of  Man,  pt.  11,  oh.  viii. 

2.  -4n  advanced  thinker,   country,   or   com- 
munity:  A  man  before  his  age  in  ideas;  a 
country  or  community  before  most  others  in 
civilisation. 

"This  demand  is  often  supplied  almost  exclusively 
by  the  merchants  of  more  adrnnced  communities  " — 
J.  8.  Mill :  Polit.  Econ.,  Prelimin.  Rem.,  p.  16. 

"...  however  much  accelerated  by  the  salutary 
influence  of  the  ideas  of  more  advanced  countries  " — 
Ibid.,  bk.it.,  ch.  v.,  §3. 

B.  Technically: 

1.  Fortification.    Advanced  ditch :  The  ditch 
which  surrounds  the  glacis  and  esplanade  of 
a  fortress. 

2.  Milit.    Advanced  guard,  t  advance-guard  : 
t  (a)  The  first  line  or  division  of  an  army 

marching  in  front  of  the  rest,  and  therefore 
likely  to  come  first  into  collision  with  the 
enemy. 

(6)  A  small  detachment  of  cavalry  stationed 
in  front  of  the  main-guard  of  an  array. 

"  It  was,  however,  impossible  to  prevent  all  skirmish- 
Ing  between  the  advanced  guards  of  the  armies,"— 
Macaulay :  Bitt..  Eng.,  ch.  ix. 

$d  va  1190  mcnt,     *  a-van  90  ment,    s. 

[Eng.  advance;  -ment.  In  Fr.  avancement ; 
Ital.  avanzamento. ]  [ADVANCE.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

L  The  act  of  advancing  any  person  or  thing. 
IL  The  state  of  being  so  advanced. 
Specially : 

1.  The  moving  forward  or  promotion  of  any 
one  to  a  higher  office  or  rank  in  society  ;  pre- 
ferment. 

"The  dungeon  opens  a  way  to  still  farther  advance- 
ment."— JfUman :  Hat.  of  Jews,  3rd  ed..  i.  50. 

"  He  had  hitherto  looked  for  professional  advance- 
ment to  the  corporation  of  London." — Macaulay  : 
Bat.  Eng.,  ch.  iv. 

"  K.  Rich.  The  advancement  of  your  children,  gentle 
lady."— Shaketp.  :  K.  Rich.  III.,  iv.  t 

2.  The  moving  of  any  one  forward  to  a 
higher  intellectual  or  moral  platform  ;  intel- 
lectual or  moral  improvement. 

"...    the     advancement     of     the     Intellectual 
faculties."— Darvrin  :  Detcent  of  ifan,  pt.  i.,  ch.  iv. 
"And  as  th  >u  wouldst  the  advancement  of  thine  heir 

In  all  good  faculties."— Cowper  :  Tirocinium. 

3.  A  similar  movement  forward  of  society, 
wealth,  or  civilisation. 

"From  this  time  the  economical  advancement  of 
society  has  not  been  further  interrupted."—^.  S.  Mill  : 
Polit.  Econ..  Prelim.  Rem.,  p.  K2. 

"  Many  of  the  faculties  which  have  been  of  inestim- 
able service  to  man  for  his  progressive  advance- 
ment."— Darwin  :  Detcent  of  Man,  pt.  L.  ch.  ii 

4.  The   promotion  of  science  or  anything 
similar. 

"...  i.e.  the  combination  of  individual  efforts 
towards  the  advancement  <>l  science. "—Owe n  :  British 
Fossil  Mammal*  and  Birds,  p.  vii. 

IIL  The  thing  advanced ;  the  amount  by 
which  anything  advances  or  is  advanced. 

1.  The  thing  advanced.  [See  B.  Comm  &  Law.  ] 

2.  The  amount  by  which  anything  advances 
or  is  advanced  ;  a  stride  forward. 

"This  refinement  makes  t\,Mya<tvnnremrnti:  and  I 
hope  in  time  will  raise  our  language  to  the  utmost 
perfection.  "—Stoift. 

B.  Technically : 

L  Comm.  :  The  payment  of  money  in  ad- 
vance ;  also  the  amount  of  money  paid  in 
advance. 

IL  *  Old  Law  : 

1.  The  settlement  of  a  jointure  on  a  wife,  or 
the  jointure  settled. 

"The  Jointure  or  advancement  of  the  lady  was  the 
third  part  of  the  principality  of  Wales." — Bacon. 

*  2.  Property  given  to  his  child  by  a  father 
in  his  lifetime  instead  of  by  will  at  his  death. 

£d  va  119  er,  ad  va  ung-er, «.    [ADVANCE.] 
1.   Ord.    Lang. :    One    who   advances   any 
person  or  thing  ;  a  promoter. 

"...  and  the  succession  Is  between  master  and 
disciple,  and  not  between  inventor  and  coutinuer,  or 
advancer.'— Bacon  :  Filum  Laky.,  §  4. 


2.  Among  sportsmen :  A  start  or  branch  of  a 
buck's  attire  between  the  back  antler  and  the 
palm  ;  the  second  branches  of  a  buck's  horn. 

"In  a  buck  they  say  bur,  beame,  brannch.  ad- 
vauncert,  paliiie.  and  spellers."  —  Manurood:  Forett 
La  act. 

ad  va  ng  ing,  pr.  par.  &  a.    [ADVANCE.] 

"And  Asteris  th'  advancing  pilot  knew." 

Pope:  Homer' i  Odyssey,  i.  1,104. 
"  He  was  now  no  longer  young :  but  advancing  age 
had  made  un  essential  change  in  his  character  and 
manners."— Macaulay  :  Bist.  Kng.,  ch.  vi. 

"...  the  advancing  winter."— Danoin :  Origin  of 
Specie*,  ch.  ill. 


*ad-va'n9-Ive,  a.  [ADVANCE.]  Tending  to 
advance  or  promote. 

ad  vant  age  (age  ig),  s.  [In  Fr.  avan- 
tage,  from"  avant  =  before;  Ital.  vantaggio.] 
[ADVANCE.] 

L  Essential  meaning :  That  which  is  fitted 
to  move  one  forward  ;  any  natural  gift,  any 
acquisition  made,  any  state,  circumstance,  or 
combination  of  circumstances  calculated  to 
give  one  superiority  in  any  respect  over  an 
antagonist,  or  over  people  in  general 

Specially : 

1.  Profit  or  gain  of  any  kind, 
(a)  In  a  general  sense  : 

"What  advantage  then  hath  the  Jew?  or  what 
profit  is  there  of  circumcision  ?  "—Horn.  iii.  1. 

"It  was  not  impossible,  indeed,  that  a  persecutor 
might  be  convinced  by  argument  and  1  y  experience  of 
the  advantages  of  toleration."— Macaulay:  Hist.  Eng., 
ch.  vii. 

(6)  In  a  more  limited  sense:  (Lit.)  The  in- 
terest of  money  ;  (Jig.)  overplus,  increase. 

"  Hethought  you  said,  you  neither  lend,  nor  borrow, 
Ufon  advantage."— Shakesp. :  Merch.  Venice,  i.  3. 
"We  owe  thee  much  ;  within  this  wall  of  flesh 
There  is  a  soul  counts  thee  her  creditor, 
And,  with  advantage,  mcnna  to  pay  thy  love." 
Shaketp. :  King  John,  iii.  3. 

2.  A  favourable  time  or  opportunity. 
"Give  me  ai/vnn'aw  of  some  orief  discourse 

With  Desdemoua  alone." 

Shaketp.  :  Othello,  lit  1. 
"...    and  somewhere,  nigh  at  hand, 
Watches,  no  doubt,  with  ;  reedy  hope  to  find 
His  wish  and  best  adeantag  \  us  asunder." 

Milton  :  P.  L..  bk.  ix. 

3.  Personal  qualities,  natural  gifts,  acquired 
knowledge  or  experience,  good  habits,  &c. 

"  If  it  be  an  advantage  to  man  to  have  his  bands 
and  arms  free,  of  which  there  can  be  no  doubt."— 
Darwin  :  Detcent  of  Man,  pt.  i.,  ch.  iv. 

"In  the  practical  prudence  of  managing  such  gifts, 
the  laity  may  have  some  adoantafe  over  the  clergv  : 
whose  experience  is,  and  ought  to  be,  less  of  this  world 
than  the  other."— Sprat. 

T  In  this  sense  it  is  similarly  used  of  the 
inferior  animals. 

"  When  these  birds  are  flshine,  the  advantaqe  of  the 
long  primnry  feathers  of  their  wings,  in  keeping  them 
dry.  is  very  evident."— Jtarmn :  Voyage  round  the 
World,  ch.  vii. 

4.  A  consideration  superadded  to  one  going 
before,  and  giving  it  increased  force  in  argu- 
ment. 

"  Much  more  should  the  consideration  of  this 
pattern  arm  us  with  patience  against  ordinary  cala- 
mities ;  especially  if  we  consider  his  erample  with 
this  advantage,  that  though  his  sufferings  were 
wholly  undeserved,  and  not  for  himself,  but  for  us, 
yet  he  bore  them  patiently."— TUlotton. 

EL  The  victory  or  success  of  whatever  kind 
actually  resulting  from  such  aids. 

"...  and  because  in  other  struggles  between  the 
dictatorial  and  tribunician  authority,  the  'lictatorhad 
always  the  advantage."— Leant :  Early  Roman  Hi*t.. 
ch.  xiii. 


^f  In  this  and  in  some  other  senses  it  may 
be  used  of  the  inferior  animals  or  of  things 
inanimate. 

"  When  I  have  seen  the  hungry  ocean  gain 
Advantage  on  the  kingdom  of  the  shore, 
And  the  firm  soil  win  of  the  watery  main." 

Shaketp.  :  Ronnett,  «4. 

If  Formerly  used  occasionally  with  on;  now 
of,  over,  or  a  clause  of  a  sentence  introduced 
by  that  is  used  instead.  (See  various  examples 
given  above.) 

"  Upon  these  two  arches  the  superincumbent  weight 
of  man  is  solidly  and  sufficiently  maintained,  as  upon 
a  low  dome,  with  the   further  advantage  that  the 
different   Joints,  cartilages,   coverings,   and    synovial 
membranes  give  a  certain  elasticity  to  the  dome,  so 
that  in  leaping,  running,  or  dropping  from  a  heipht, 
the  jar  is  diffused  and  broken  before  it  can  be  trans- 
mitted to  affect  the  enormous  brain-expanded   cra- 
nium."— Owen  :  Clatrif.  of  Mammalia,  p.  M. 
If  To  set  out  to  advantage,  to  set  to  advantage : 
To  arrange  or  place  in  such  a  manner  that  its 
value  may  be  seen ;   to  place  in  the  most 
favourable  light. 

"  Like  jewels  to  advantage  set. 
Her  beauty  by  the  shade  does  get."     Waller. 


To  take  advantage  of;  *  to  take  admntage 
on :  to  avail  one's  self  of  an  opportunity  of 
gaining  the  superiority  over  one  in  some 
matter.  Usually  in  a  bad  sense,  to  outwit,  to 
overreach. 

"...    but  the  Roman  consuls,  who  had  led  out 
an  army  to  meet  them,  take  no  advantage  of  their 
weakness."— Lewis  :  Early  Rom.  Bitt.,  ch.  xii. 
"  To  take  advantage  on  presented  joy  ; 
Though  I  were  dumb,  yet  his  proceedings  teach 
thee."  Shaketp.  :  Venus  and  Adonit. 

Advantage-ground.     [VANTAGE-GROUND.  ] 

"This  excellent  man,  who  stood  not  upon  the  ad- 
vantage-ground before  frem  the  time  of  Ins  promotion 
to  the  archWshoprick  .  .  ."— Clarendon. 

t  ad-va'nt-a*e  (age  =  Ig),  v.t.  k  i. 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  benefit  one,  to  profit  one. 
(a)  Personally. 

"For  what  is  a  man  advantaged,  if  he  gain  the. 
whole  world,  and  lose  himself,  or  be  cast  away?"— 
Luke  ix.  25. 

"  The  liquid  drops  of  tears  that  you  have  shed. 
Shall  come  again,  transform 'd  to  orient  pearl ; 
Adaantaging  their  loan,  with  interest 
Of  ten  times  doable  gain  of  happiness  " 

Shakesp.  :  King  Richard  III.,  IT.  4. 
(6)  Half  impersonally. 

"  If  after  the  manner  of  men  I  have  fought  with 
beasts  at  Ephesus,  what  advantagtth  it  me,  if  th» 
dead  rise  not?  let  us  eat  and  drink,  for  to-morrow  w» 
die."— 1  Cor.  xv.  32. 

2.  To  promote  the  interests  of. 

"To  ennoble  it  with  the  spirit  that  inspires  the 
Royal  Society,  were  to  advantage  it  in  on«  of  the  best 
capacities  in  which  it  is  improveable."— Glanville: 
ftceptit  Scientific*. 

B.  Intransitive  :  To  be  advantageous,  to  be 
fitted  to  confer  superiority. 

"  Not  flying,  but  forecasting  in  what  place 
To  set  upon  them,  what  advantaged  best." 

Milton:  Samion  Agonittet. 

ad  van  tage  a  ble  (age  =  Ig),  a.  LAD- 
VANTAGE.]  Able  to  be  turned  to  advantage ; 
advantageous,  profitable. 

"  Shall  see  ndvantayeable  for  our  dignity, 
Anything  in,  or  out  of,  our  demands." 

Shakesp. :  King  Henry  r.,  v.  1 

ad-van  -taged,  pa.  par.  &  a.  [ADVANTAGE.) 
As  pa.  par.  :  In  the  same  sense  as  the  verb. 
*  As  adjective  :  Excellent. 

"In  the  most  advantaged  tempers  this  disposition 
is  but  comparative.  "—Olanmlle. 

ad  van  ta  geous,  a.  [ADVANTAGE.]  Pro- 
mising or  actually  conferring  advant;!;1^  ; 
profitable,  beneficial ;  opportune,  convenient. 

"  The  large  system  can  only  be  advantageous  when, 
a  large  amount  of  business  is  to  be  done."— J.  S.  Mill  : 
Polit.  Econ.,  bk.  i.,  ch.  ix 

"...  the  amount  of  tidoantagrous  modification  in 
relation  to  certain  special  ends."— Darmn.  Deux itt  of 
Man,  pt  ii.,  ch.  viii. 

"Just  in  that  advantageous  glade, 
The  halting  troop  a  hue  had  made." 

Scott  :  Marmion,  iv.  5. 

"...  to  capitulate  on  honourable  and  adian- 
tageaut  terms."— Macaulay:  Hitt.  Eng.,  oh.  xii. 

If  Always  with  to  before  the  person  or  thing 
benefited. 

"Since  every  painter  paints  himself  in  his  own 
works,  'tis  advantageous  to  him  to  know  himself." — 
Dryden. 

ad  van-ta  geous-ly,  adv.  [ADVANTA- 
GEOUS.] In  un  advantageous  manner;  profit- 
ably, beneficially. 

"  It  has.  in  consequence,  appeared  to  the  author  of 
the  following  work  that  an  attempt  might  ad.-an- 
tagvoutly  be  made  to  treat  the  history  of  ailment 
astronomy.  "—Lewis:  A stronomyo/  the  Ancients,  ch.  t, 
§  '..  P.  1 

"...  a  business  of  real  public  importance  can 
only  be  carried  on  advantageously  upon  so  large  • 
scale. "W.  &  Mill:  Polit.  Econ..  bk.  L,  ch.  ix. 

ad  van-ta  -geous  ness,  s.  [ADVANTA- 
GEOUS.] The  quality  of  being  advantageous; 
profitableness,  profit,  benefit. 

"The  last  property  which  qualities  Ood  for  tho 
fittest  object  of  our  love,  is  the  itrlfun'tipfousnesi  of 
his  to  us,  both  in  the  present  and  the  future  life."— 
Boyle :  Seraphic  Love. 

ad-van '-tag-Ing,  pr.  par.    [ADVANTAGE.] 

*  ad-vaun'9e,  v.t.    (ADVANCE.] 

1.  To  recommend.     (.SpeHser.) 

2.  To  incite,  to  inflame,  to  stimulate.    [AD- 
VANCE.]   (Spenser.) 

*  ad-vaun'ced,  ad-vaun  st,  pa.  par.    [Ao- 
VAUNCE.] 

*  ad-vaunt',  s.    [AVAUNT.]   A  boast,  a  vaunt- 
ing, a  bragging. 

"And  if  ye  wyn,  make  none  advaunt." 

ffeywood :  The  Foure  ft. 

*  ad  vaunt'-our,  B.    [ADVAUNT.]    A  boaster. 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sirs,  sir,  marine;   go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  fall ;  try,  Syrian,     se,  oa  =  e.     geous  -  jus. 


advectitious— adverbial 


95 


•ad-vec-tl'-tious,  a.  [Lat.  advecticius,  ad- 
vectitius,  from  advectus,  pa.  par.  of  adveho  = 
to  carry  to.]  Brought  from  another  place ; 
imported,  foreign. 

\  ad-ve  ne,  v.i.  [Lat.  advenio  -  to  come  to, 
to  arrive  at :  ad  =  to,  and  venio  —  to  come.] 
To  come  to,  to  accede  to,  to  be  added  to, 
though  derived  from  a  foreign  source. 

"  A  cause,  considered  in  judicature,  is  stiled  an  acci- 
dental cause,  and  tl»e  accidental  of  any  act  is  fcaid  to 
be  whatever  ailtrnet  to  the  act  itaell  already  substau- 
tlated."— Ayliffe :  I'arergon 

*  ad-ve'-nl-ent,  a.  [Lat.  adveniens,  pr.  par. 
of  advenio.]  [ADVENE.]  Approaching,  coining, 
being  superadded  from  foreign  sources. 

"Being  thus  divided  from  truth  in  themselves, they 
are  yet  farther  removed  by  advcnient  deception,  for 
they  are  daily  mocked  into  errour  by  subtler  devisers." 
—Browne :  Vulgar  Errours. 

ad  vent,  s.     [In  Ger.  advent ;  Fr.  avent ;  Ital. 
urn  lit" ;  all  from   Lat.  advent um,  supine  of 
advenio.]    [ADVENE.] 
L  The  act  of  coming. 

1.  (Spec.)  Theul.  :  The  first,  or  the  expected 
second  coining  of  Christ. 

"  Gives  courage  to  their  foes,  who,  could  they  sea 
The  dawn  of  thy  last  advent,  long  desired. 
Would  creep  into  the  bowels  of  the  hills, 
And  flee  for  safety  to  the  falling  rocks." 

Coieper :  Talk,  bk.  vt 

2.  Ordinary  Language  (in  a  respectful  or  in  a 
mock-lieroic  sense):  The  coming  of  any  merely 
human  i^rsonage,  or  of  people,  to  a  place. 

"...  changed  habits  of  life  which  always  follow 
Irom  the  advent  of  Euroiieana."— Darwm:  Detctnt  of 
Man,  pt.  i,  ch.  vii. 

"When  it  was  known  that  no  succour  was  to  be 
expected  frurn  the  hoowboM  adiviU  had  been  fore- 
told by  so  many  seers,  the  Irish  who  were  shut  up  in 
Galway  lost  all  heart."— Macaulay :  Hist.  Eng., 
ch.  xviL 

EL  Tlie  time  when  a  coining  takes  place. 
Spec,  (ill,  the  Ecclesiastical  Calendar):  The 
season  of  the  year  when  the  Roman  Catholic, 
the  English,  and  various  other  churches 
commemorate  the  first  and  anticipate  the 
second  coming  of  Christ.  It  comprises  four 
Sundays,  and  commences  on  the  one  which 
precedes,  or  that  which  follows,  St.  Andrew's 
Day  (November  30),  or  on  St  Andrew's  Day 
itself. 

Ad'  vent  1st,  «.  A  believer  in  the  second 
advent  or  coming  of  Christ.  Adventists  are 
divided  into  Advent  (or  Second  Advent)  Ohriit- 
iaiu,  Seventh-day  Adventistt  (of  whom  there 
are  34,000  in  these  States)  and  Evangelical 
Adventists. 

id  ven-tl'-tious,  a.  [In  Fr.  adventice;  fr. 
Lat.  adventicius  or  adventitiiis  =  coming  from 
abroad,  foreign.]  [ADVENT.] 

1.  Not  properly  pertaining  to ;  extraneous 
to ;  foreign  to. 

"...  the  adventitiout  moisture  which  hangetb 
loose  in  the  body."— Bacon :  A'at.  Hist.,  Cent.  IV., 
f  365. 

"The  adventitiota matter  of  this  communication."— 
froude:  Hitt.  Eng.,  iv.  455. 

"These  again  are  either  connate  or  advent  itioui."-— 
Benthnin :  Works  (ed.  1843),  i.  32. 

2.  Coming  unexpectedly  or  incidentally. 

3.  Bot. :  Abnormal,  as  a  genuine  root  with 


MANGROVE-TREE,  SHOWING  ADVENTITIOUS  ROOTS. 


leaf-buds  on  it,  or  a  slender  aerial  root  sent 
down  from  the  branches,  as  in  the  banyan  and 
mangrove  trees. 


,  adv.  [ADVENTITIOUS.] 
In  an  adventitious  manner;  casually;  acci- 
dentally. 

ad-ven-tl'-tious-ness,  s.    [ADVENTITIOUS.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  adventitious. 


t  ad-vent'-Ive,  a.  &  *.  [Low  I-it.  ad- 
ventivus,  from  advent  um,  supine  of  itlvenio.] 
[ADVENE.] 

As  adjective  :  Foreign  to,  not  native  ;  ad- 
ventitious. 

"...  the  considerations  of  the  original  of  the 
soul,  whether  it  be  native  or  adientive,  and  how  far  it 
is  exempted  from  laws  of  matter  and  of  the  immor- 
tality thereof,  and  many  other  points  .  .  ."—  Bacon: 
Adv.  of  Learn.,  bk.  it 

*  As  substantive  :  A  person  or  thing  coming 
from  abroad. 

"That  the  natives  be  not  so  many,  but  that  there 
may  be  elbow-room  enough  for  them  and  for  the 
adivntifes  also.  "—  Bacon. 

*  ad-vent'-r^,  s.  [ADVENTURE.]  An  adven- 
ture, an  enterprise. 

"Act  a  brave  work  ;  call  it  thy  last  adeentry." 

a.  Joium  :  Epig. 

ad-vent  -u-al,  a.  [ADVENT.]  Pertaining  to 
the  season'  of  Advent. 

"I  do  also  daily  use  one  other  collect,  as,  namely, 
the  collects  adventual,  quadragesimal,  paschal,  or 
Pentecostal,  for  their  proper  seasons."—  Bit/tap  Saun- 
derton. 

ad  vent  urc,  *  a-vent'-iire,  t.  [Fr.  aven- 
ture  ;  Ital.  avventura,  from  Lat.  adventurus 
tut.  part,  of  advenio.]  [AUNTER.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language  : 

L  The  act  of  venturing  or  hazarding,  hazard 
(followed  by  of  or  standing  alone). 

"The  adventure  of  her  person." 

Shake»p.  :  Winter'i  Tali,  v.  1. 

"  He  loved  excitement  and  adventure."—  Jfacauluu 
Bitt.  Eng.,  ch.  xii. 

At  all  adventures:  At  all  hazards,  at  all 
risks. 

"  Where  the  mind  does  not  perceive  probable  con- 
nection. there  men's  opinions  are  the  effects  of  chance 
and  hazard  :  of  a  mind  floating  at  all  adventuret, 
without  choice  and  without  direction."—  Locke. 

II.  That  which  constitutes  the  venture  or 
hazard. 

*  1.  Chance,  fortune.    [AVENTURE.] 

"  Arenturr  BO  hath  turned  his  pat 
Ageyues  Uic  kyug  his  mas." 

Kyng  Atitaundrr.  T.8ST. 

*  2.  An  occurrence,  especially  if  it  is  of  an 
important  character. 

"The  advent  uret  of  one's  life."—  Bacon. 
3.  An  enterprise   of  uncertain   issue  ;   an 
exploit  not  to  be  achieved  without  risk. 


"  This  bard  adventure  claims  thy  utmost  care. 
Pope  :  Homer  t  Iliad,  bk.  xxiv., 


4M. 


"  To  taste  the  fruit  of  yon  celestial  tree, 
Or  die  in  the  adventure." 

Shaketp.  •'  PerieJet,  1.  1. 

"He  ...  had  been  accustomed  to  eccentric  ad- 
venturci."—  Macaulay  :  Hitt.  Eng.,  ch.  ix. 

B.  Technically  : 

Comm.  (especially  by  sea):  That  which  is 
put  to  hazard  ;  a  ship  or  goods  sent  to  sea  at 
the  risk  of  the  sender. 

".  .  .  reserving  to  himself  only  one-tenth  part  of 
the  gains  of  the  adventure."—  Macaulay  :  Silt.  Eng., 
ch.  xxv. 

IT  More  usually  VENTURE  (q.v.). 
A  bill  of  adventure  :  A  writing  signed  by  one 
who  receives  goods  on  board  his  vessel  at 
their  owner's  risk.  Or  a  writing  signed  by  a 
merchant,  stating  that  the  goods  shipped  in 
his  name  belong  to  another,  to  the  adventure 
or  chance  of  which  the  person  so  named  is  to 
stand. 

ad-vent'-lire,  v.t.  &  i.     fin  Fr.  aventurer; 
'  Ital.  arventtirare.]    [ADVENTURE,  s.] 

1.  Trans.  :   To  risk,  to  hazard,  to  put  in 
danger. 

"  So  bold  Leander  would  adrenttirr  it." 

Sha.kt.ip.  :  Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  iii.  1. 
Yet  they  adventured  to  go  back."—  Bunyan:  The 
Pilgrim'*  Progrev,  pt.  1. 

U  It  is  sometimes  used  reflectively. 

"...  desiring  him  that  he  would  not  adventure 
himself  into  the  theatre."—  Actt  xix.  31. 

2.  Intrans.  :  To  venture. 

"  Paye.  I  am  almost  afraid  to  stand  alone 
Here  in  the  churchyard  :  yet  1  will  adventure." 

Shakerp.  :  Romeo  and  Juliet,  v.  S. 
II  There  is  properly  an  ellipsis  in  the  above 
example,  the  meaning  being,  "yet  I  will  ad- 
venture to  do  it;"   it   thus  resembles   the 
example  from  Bunyan. 

ad-vent'-ured,  pa,  par.  &  o.  [ADVENTURE,  r.  ] 

*  ad-vent'-iire-f  ul,  a.   [ADVENTURE.]    Full 
of  adventure  ;  delighting  in  enterprise. 

»  ad-vent'-ure-ment,  s.     [Eng.  adventure; 
'-ment]    Danger,  hazard,  risk. 

"  Laugh,  at  such  d^Kerand  aurrm 


ad-ven'  tiir-er,  s.    [In  Ger.  abenteurer ;  Fr. 
"  uventurier  ;  Ital.  avventuriere.] 

1.  Originally:  All  who  belonged  to  a  com- 
pany of  merchants  united  for  the  discovery 
and  colonisation  of  new  lands,  or  for  trade 
with  remote  parts  of  the  world.    The  Society 
of  Adventurers  arose  in  Burgundy ;   it  was 
established  by   John,    Duke  of  Brabant,  in 
1248,  and,  being  translated  into  England,  had 
its  constitution  and  privileges  confirmed  by 
various   kings,  beginning  with  Edward  III., 
and  terminating  with  Henry  VII.    The  official 
name  which  it  ultimately  bore  in  this  country 
was  the  Merchant  Adventurers. 

Adventurers  upon  return ;  called  also  Putters 
out.  Adventurers  who  lent  money  before 
departing  on  a  hazardous  journey,  stipulating 
that  if  they  returned  alive  they  should  receive 
their  capital  back,  with  heavy  interest  upon 
it ;  while  if  they  died  abroad  it  would  become 
'  the  property  of  the  borrower.  [PUTTER  our.  ] 

2.  One  who,  being  conscious  that  h2  pos- 
sesses courage  and  ability,  seeks  his  fortune 
in    new  and    perilous    enterprises,   military, 
political,  or  of  any  other  kind,  it  not  being 
implied  that  he  is  a  member  of  any  chartered 
company  like  that  above  described. 

"These  contest!,  however,  did  not  take  place  till  th* 
younger  adventurer  had  attained  riches  and  dignities 
such  that  he  no  longer  stood  in  need  of  the  patrunag* 
which  had  raised  him."— tlacautag :  Hut.  Eng.,  ch.  XT. 

*  ad  vent -lire-some,    a.       [ADVENTURE.) 
Bold,  daring,  adventurous. 
1  Now  shortened  into  VENTURESOME  (q.v.X 

ad-vent  -lire  some  ness,  s.  [ADVENTURE- 
SOME.] The  act  or  quality  of  being  venture- 
some. (This  word  is  now  shortened  to  YEN- 

TURESOMENESS.) 

ad- ven'-tiir-ess,  t.      An   unscrupulous, 

designing  woman. 

ad-vent  iir-Ing,  pr.  par.    [ADVENTURE,  v.] 

ad-vent'-ur-ous,  a.  [In  Fr.  aventureux.} 
[ADVENTURE.]  Full  of  adventure. 

1.  Of  persons  :  Fond  of  adventure,  prone  to 
embark  in  hazardous  enterprises,  enterprising. 

"  What  time  I  sailed  with  Morgan's  crew, 
Who  oft,  'mill  our  carousals,  si>ake 
Of  Raleigh,  Frobisher,  and  Drake  ; 
Adventurous  hearts  !  who  bartered,  told, 
Their  English  steel  for  Spanish  gold." 

Scott :  Kokeby.  1L  11 

2.  Of  things :   Involving  danger,  perilous ; 
not  to  be  done  or  achieved  without  danger, 
not  to  be   encountered  without  risk.     The 
hazard  riiay  be  to  life,  to  liberty,  to  reputa- 
tion, or  to  anything  else  which  is  prized. 

"...    that  breathed 
Heroic  ardour  to  advtnturoiit  deed* 
Under  their  godlike  leaders,  in  the  cause 
Of  God  and  His  Messiah."— MtttSn :  /*.  £.,  bk.  *i 

[See  also  the  examples  under  ADVENTUR- 
OUSLY. ] 

ad-ve'iit'-'iir-ous-ljr,  adv.  [ADVENTUROUS.! 
In  an  adventurous  manner;  courageously, 
boldly,  daringly. 

"  They  are  both  hanged :  and  so  would  this  be,  if  h« 
durst  steal  any  thing  advent  uroiult."— Shaketp.  :  X. 
Henry  n,  iv.  4. 

"  He  has  drawn  heavily  upon  time  In  his  develop- 
ment of  species,  and  he  has  drawn  adventurouilj  uixjn 
matter  in  his  theory  of  pangenesi*."— TyndaU :  Frag, 
of  Science,  3rd  ed.,  vii.  158. 

ad-vent'-ur-ous-ness, ».  [ADVENTUROUS.) 
The  quality  of  being  adventurous  ;  enterprise, 
courage,  boldness,  valour. 

'  ad'-vSn-ue,  s.    Old  spelling  of  AVENUE. 

ad  verb.  s.  I  In  Ger.  adverbium ;  Fr.  ad~ 
verbe;  Ital.  amtrUo;  from  Lat  adverbivin 
=  an  ad  verb:  od=to,  and  verbum  =  a  word,  a 
verb.  The  etymology  does  not  suggest 
the  full  meaning  of  the  term  adverb.  An 
adverb  may  be  placed  before,  or  in  imme- 
diate connection  with,  other  jorts  of  speech 
than  a  verb  (see  below).]  One  of  the  "  parta 
of  siwech."  A  word  placed  in  more  or  less 
immediate  conjunction  with  a  verb,  a  par- 
ticiple, an  adjective,  or  another  adverb, 
and  designed  to  qualify  its  meaning.  In 
the  sentences,  "he  rides  well,"  "  splendidly 
done,"  "remarkably  good,"  and  "very  ]>r»>- 
perously,"  veil,  splendidly,  remarkably,  very- 
and  prosperously  are  adverbs. 

ad-verb'-i-al,  a.    [In  Ger.  adverbiaUsch ;  Fr. 

adverbial;  Ital.  awerbiale,  from  Lat.  adverbi- 

alis,  from  adverbium  =  an  adverb.)  [ADVERB.) 

1.  Pertaining  to  an  adverb,  containing  aa 

adverb. 

"I  next  proceed  to  th«  adverbial  toraa.~—Key: 
Philological  FMayi  (18(1).  p.  179. 


toSH,  bo^;  ptfut,  jolt-l;  cat,  5ell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;    «in,  a? ;  expect,  Xenophon,  eyist.      ing. 
-Cla  =  sna ;  -dan  =  shan.  -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -sion,  -Uon  =  zhun.  -tious,  -sious,  -cious  =  shus.  -We,  -die,  &c.  =  bei,  del. 


adverbially— advertisement 


2.  Liberal  in  the  use  of  adverbs. 

"  He  is  wonderfully  adverbial  hi  his  professions." — 
Toiler,  No.  191. 

&d-verb'-I-al-ly,  adv.     [ADVERBIAL.]    After 
the  manner  of  an  adverb. 

"...  and  which  are  used  adverbially  by  the 
moderns."— Beamet:  Compar.  Oram.  Aryan  Lang,  of 
India,  i.  183. 

*  ad-ve're,  v.  t.    [ADVERT.  ] 

t  ad  -vers~a-ble,  o.     [ADVERSE.]    Contrary 
to,  opposite"  to.    (Johnson  :  Diet.) 

*  ad'-vers-a'-cy-on,   s.     [ADVERSE.]    Con- 
tention. 

"  Desyringe  so  a  castell  in  to  dwell, 
Hym  and  his  men  to  kepe  from  all  adversacyon." 
Hardyny:  Chron.,  t.  65. 

*  Ail'  vcr-sant,    a.      [ADVERSE.]      Adverse. 

(Minsheu :  Guide  into  Tongues.) 

ad-ver-sar'-I-a,  s.  pi.  [Lat,  a  note-book,  a 
common-place  book,  a  journal,  memoranda, 
especially  a  book  in  which  debtor  and  creditor 
entries  were  placed  adverse,  that  is,  opposite 
to  each  other.] 
1.  A  common-place  book. 


2.  A  printed  miscellany. 
*  ad  -ver-sa-rie,  s.    [ADVERSARY.  ] 

ad  ver -sar'-i-ous,  a.  [ADVERSARY.]  Pull 
of  opposition  to,  exceedingly  adverse  to. 
(Poetic.)  (Southey.) 

ftd'-ver-saif  -&  s.  &  a.  [In  FT.  adversaire; 
ItiiL  awefsario,  fr.  Lat.  adversarius  =  turned 
towards,  opposed  to:  adversus,  part.,  adj.,  & 
prep.  =  turned  towards,  opposite  :  ad  =  to ; 
versus  —  turned,  pa.  par.  of  verto  =  to  turn.  ] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  One  temporarily  or  permanently  brought 
into  antagonism  with  another,  as  in  a  battle, 
a  lawsuit,  a  competition,  or  even  a  friendly 
game  ;  an  opponent. 

"  And  eek  by  wi  tnessyng  of  many  a  wight, 
That  al  was  fals  that  sayde  his  adversarie." 

Chaucer :  C.  T.,  13,809-10. 
"  And  do  as  adversaries  do  in  law- 
Strive  mightily,  but  eat  and  drink  as  friends." 

Shakesp. :  Taming  of  the  Shrew,  i.  2. 
" .    .    .    l«t  him  not  go  down  with  us  to  battle,  lest 
in  the  battle  he  be  an  adversary  to  us."— 1  Sam.  xxix.  4. 

2.  One  who  from  having  been  brought  in 
some  way  into  antagonism  with  another,  has 
become  his  secret  or  avowed  foe.     In  a  more 
general  sense,  an  enemy,  whether  public  or 
private.    (Used  also  of  the  enemies  of  God.) 

"  And  he  was  an  adversary  to  Israel  all  the  days  of 
Solomon."—!  Kings  xi.  25. 

"  Let  mine  adversaries  be  clothed  with  shame."— 
Ft.  cix.  29. 

"The  adveriariet  of  the  Lord  shall  be  broken  to 
pieces  .  .  .  "—1  Sam.  it  10. 

IT  Applied  in  Scripture  by  way  of  eminence 
to  Satan. 

"...  your  adversary  the  devil,  as  a  roaring  lion, 
walketh  about,  seeking  whom  he  may  devour."— 
1  Pet.  v.  8. 

B.  As  adjective :  Opposed  to,  adverse  to. 

"  An  unvanquishable  fort  against  the  impressions 
and  assaults  of  all  adversary  forces." — Op.  King: 
Vitis  Paint.  (1614),  p.  30. 

Law :  Not  unopposed.  An  adversary  suit  is 
a  suit  to  which  opposition  has  been  intimated. 

Ad-vers-a-tlve,  a.  &  ».  [In  Ger.  adversa- 
tivum;  Fr.  cvlversatif;  ItaL  awversativo,  from 
Lat.  adversativus.  ] 

A.  As  adjective: 

1.  Gen. :  Expressing  some  opposition  to,  or 
at  least  some  difference  from  or  with. 

2.  .Spec. :  Pertaining  to,  resembling,  or  con- 
taining an  adversative. 

"  Two  members  of  one  and  the  same  sentence  con- 
nected with  the  adversative  particle  'but.'"—  Worth- 
ington  :  Miicell..  p.  4. 

H  Prof.  Bain  considers  the  Adversative 
terms  as  the  second  class  of  Co-ordinating 
Conjunctions,  the  others  being  called  Cumu- 
lative and  Illative.  The  adversatives  place 
the  second  sentence  or  clause  in  some  kind  of 
opposition  to  the  preceding  one.  There  are 
three  species  or  divisions  in  the  class  :  Ex- 
clusive Adversatives  (viz.,  not,  but,  else,  other- 
wise), Alternative  Adversatives  (viz. ,  either — or; 
whether — or;  neither— nor),  and  Arrestive  Ad- 
versatives (as  but,  but  then,  still,  only,  neverthe- 
less, and  others).  (Bain :  Higher  Eng.  Gram.) 

B.  .Is  substantive : 

Grammar:  A  word  putting  in  more  or  less 
distinct  opposition  to  each  other  the  two  por- 


tions of  a    sentence    between   which   it   is 
placed.    [See  the  adjective.] 

ad  '-verse,  «.  [In  Fr.  adverse;  ItaL  avverso  ; 
fr.  Lat  adversus  —  turned  to  :  od  =  to;  versus, 
pa.  par.  of  verto  =.  to  turn.  ] 

If  Shakespeare  generally  accents  on  the  first 
syllable  as  is  now  done  ;  but  in  the  following 
passage  he  does  so  on  the  second  : 
"  Though  time  seems  so  tulverse,  and  means  unfit." 
Shakesp.  :  All  '«  Well  that  Endt  Well,  v.  L 

A.  Ordinary  Language  : 

L  Of  purely  physical  opposition  :  So  turned 
towards  a  person  as  literally  to  stand  in  the 
way  of  his  progress. 

Used  (1)  of  anything  in  action  against  a 
person  or  thing. 

"  One  by  storms  annoyed  and  adverse  winds." 

Wordsworth  :  excursion,  bk.  lii. 

(2)  Of  what  is  simply  opposite  to  a  person 
or  thing. 

"  And  Afric's  coast  and  Calpe's  adverse  height." 
Byron  :  English  Sards  and  Scotch  Reviewers. 

IL  Of  opposition  not  purely  physical. 

1.  Of  persons  or  beings  :    Hostile,  antagon- 
istic, inimical,  unpropitious. 

"  Besides,  the  king's  name  is  a  tower  of  strength, 
Which  they  upon  the  adverse  faction  want." 

Shakesp.  :  King  Richard  III.,  v.  8. 
"The  adherents  of  the  ministers  were  victorious, 
put  the  adverse  mob  to  the  rout  .    .    ."—  Macaulay  : 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiv. 

"  E'er  since  our  adverse  fates  decreed 
That  we  must  part,  and  I  must  mourn." 

Cowper  :  To  Delia. 

2.  Of  things: 

(o)  In  opposition  to  the  real  or  supposed 
welfare  of;  calamitous,  afflictive. 
"What  if  he  hath  decreed  that  I  shall  first 
Be  try'd  in  humble  state,  and  things  adverse  ; 
By  tribulations,  injuries,  insults, 
Contempts,  and  scorns,  and  snares,  and  violence?" 
Milton  :  P.  R.,  bk.  ilL 

(b)  In  its  nature  opposed  to,  incongruous 
or  inconsistent  with. 

"The  benevolent  spirit  of  the  Christian  morality 
is  undoubtedly  adverse  to  distinctions  of  caste."— 
Macaulay:  liist.  Eng.,  ch.  i. 

B.  Technically: 

Law.  Adverse  possession  :  Occupancy  against 
the  person  rightfully  entitled,  but  which, 
however,  will  become  unimpeachable  if  the 
latter  remain  quiet  on  the  subject  for  twenty 
years. 

*  ad'-verse,  v  .  t.  [From  the  adjective.  In  Lat. 
adversor  =  to  oppose.  ]  To  oppose,  to  manifest 
hostility  to. 

"  Of  that  fortune  him  schulde  adverse." 

dower  :  Confessio  Amantis,  bk.  it. 

ad'-verse-l^,  adv.  [ADVERSE.]  In  an  ad- 
verse manner,  oppositely. 

"  If  the  drink  you  give  me  touch  my  palate  ad- 
versely, I  make  a  crooked  face  at  it.  —  Shaketp.  : 
Coriolanut,  ii.  1. 

ad'-verse-ness,  s.  [ADVERSE.]  The  state  or 
quality  of  being  adverse  ;  opposition. 


*  &d-vers'-er,  s.    [ADVERSE.]    An  adversary. 

"  Myn  adversers  and  false  wytnes  berars  agaynste 
me."  —  Archienl'ujiii,  xxiii.  46. 

ad-vers'-i-fo-U-ate,      ad-vers-i-fo'-li- 

o  is,  a.    [Lat.  <idversus  =  turned  to,  opposite  ; 
folium  =  a  leaf.  ] 
Bot.  :  Having  opposite  leaves. 

*  ad-ver'-sion,  s.    [ADVERT.]    A  turning  to, 
attention. 

"  The  soul  bestoweth  her  adversion 
On  something  else."  —  More:  Phil.  Poems,  p.  294. 

ad-ver'-si-ty,  *  ad-yer  -sl-tS,  s.    [In  Fr. 

adversite  ;  ItaL  avversita,  fr.  Lat.  adversitas  — 
(1)  contrariety,  antipathy  ;  (2)  misfortune, 
calamity.  ] 

1.  Adverse      circumstances,       misfortune, 
calamity,  trouble,  either  one  affliction  or  a 
series  of  them.    (In  this  sense  it  has  a  plural.) 

"  He  hath  said  in  his  heart.  I  shall  not  be  moved  : 
for  I  shall  never  be  in  adversity."—  Ps.  x.  «. 

"And  though  the  Lord  give  you  the  bread  of  ad- 
versi'?/,  and  the  water  of  affliction  .  .  .  "—  Isa.  xxx.  20. 

"  And  ye  have  this  day  rejected  your  God,  who  him- 
folf  saved  you  out  of  all  your  adversities  and  your 
tribulations  .  .  .  "—1  Sam.  x.  19. 

2.  The  state  of  mental  depression  produced 
by  such  adverse  cirrumstances  or  calamities. 

"Haveth  som  reuthe  on  hir  adorrsitl." 

Chaucer  :  C.  T.,  S.074. 

ad-vert',  v.  t.  &  t.  [In  Ital.  awertire,  fr.  Lat 
adverto,  v.t.  =  to  turn  towards  :  ad  =  to  ;  verto 
=  to  turn.] 


*  1.  Transitive :  To  regard,  to  advise. 

"  So  though  the  soul,  the  time  she  doth  advert 
The  body's  passions,  takes  herself  to  die." 

Dr.  II.  More:  Song  of  the  Soul,  iv.  39. 

2.  Intransitive  :  To  turn  the  mind  or  atten- 
tion to,  to  remark,  to  notice, 
(a)  With  to : 

"I  may  again  advert  to  the  distinction."— Owen: 
Classif.  of  the  Mammalia,  p.  97. 

*  (b)  With  upon : 

"  A  child  of  earth,  I  rested,  in  that  stage 
Of  my  past  course  to  which  these  thoughts  advert, 
Upon  earth's  native  energies." 

Wordsworth  :  Excursion,  bk.  lit 
"  While  they  pretend  to  advert  upon  one  libel,  they 

set  up  another.  —Vindic.  of  the  Duke  of  Quite  (1C83). 

ad- vert',  v.t.  [Lat.  averto :  a  —  from  ;  verto 
=  to  turn.  The  d  is  improperly  inserted.l 
To  avert,  to  turn  away  from.  (Scotch.) 


ad-vert'-ed,  pa.  par.    [ADVERT.] 

*  ad-vert'-ance,   *.      [ADVERTENCE.]     (Old 
Scotch.) 

*  ad-ver-ta'-tion,  *ad-ver-ta-cy-oun, «. 

[ADVERT.]    Information.   (Digby Myst.,\>.  106.) 

ad-vert'-en9e,  *  ad-vert'-an9e  (ft  Scotch), 
s.  [In  ItaL  avvertenza.]  [ADVERT.] 

L  The  act  of  turning  the  mind  to;  atten- 
tion, notice,  heedfulness. 

*  1.  Without  to : 

"Although  the  body  sat  among  them  there. 
Her  advertence  is  always  ellis  where  ; 
For  Troilus  full  fast  her  soule  sought. 
Withouten  worde,  on  him  alwaic  she  thought* 
Chaucer :  Troilus  and  Cress.,  iv.  698. 

2.  With  to  : 

"  Christianity  may  make  Archimedes  his  challenge : 
give  it  but  where  it  may  set  its  foot,  allow  but  a  sober 
advertence  to  its  proposals,  and  it  will  move  the  whole 
world."— Deciin  of  Piety. 

IL  A  person  or  persons  attending  upon. 
(0.  Scotch.) 

1.  Retinue. 

"  And  all  his  advert ance  that  in  his  court  dwelli*.* 
— Rauf  Coilyear. 

2.  Adherents,  abettors,  advisers. 

"  Schir  William  of  Crechtoun  and  Schir  Georpe  ol 
Crechtoun,  and  thar  advertence."— Short  Chron.  uf 
Jos.  II.,  p.  36. 

t  ad-vert'-en-cy,  *.  [ADVERTENCE.]  The 
same  as  ADVERTENCE,  in  sense  No.  I. 

"  Too  much  advertency  is  not  your  talent ;  or  els* 
you  had  fled  from  that  text,  as  from  a  rock."— Swift. 

ad-vert'-ent,  a.  [Lat.  adrertens,  pr.  par.  of 
adverto.]  "[ADVERT.]  Turning  towards,  atten- 
tive, heedfuL 

"  This  requires  choice  parts,  great  attention  of  mind, 
sequestration  from  the  importunity  of  secular  em- 
ployments, and  a  long,  advertent,  and  deliberate  con- 
uexiug  of  consequents.  —Hale :  Origin  of  Mankind. 

ad-vert'-ent--iy,  adv.  [ADVERTENT.]  In  an 
advertent  manner  ;  not  unintentionally,  but 
with  deliberation,  or,  at  least,  wilfully. 

ad-vert'-Ing,  pr.  par.    [ADVERT.] 

ad'-ver-tise,  ad'-ver-tize,  v.t.  &  i.  [O.  Fr. 
advertisxant,  pr.  par.  of  advertir ;  Fr.  avertirf 
Ital.  avvisare  '  Lat.  adverto.]  [ADVERT.] 

A.  Transitive : 

*  1.  Gen.  :  To  notify,  to  inform,  to  give  in- 
telligence to. 

"  I  have  advertiz'd  him  by  secret  means."— Shakesp.  : 
Henry  VI.,  Part  III.,  iv.  5. 

"And  I  thought  to  advertise  thee,  saying,  Buy  It 
before  the  inhabitants    .    .    .  "—Ra/h  iv.  4. 
"  I  was  advertised  their  general  slept." 

Shakesp. :  Troilus  and  Cressida,  IL  I 

2.  Spec. :  To  publish  in  a  newspaper,  or  in 
some  similar  way,  a  paragraph  generally 
designed  to  promote  the  financial  or  other 
interests  of  the  person  who  seeks  its  inser- 
tion. [ADVERTISEMENT,  III.  2.] 

"By  statute  2i  Geo.  II..  c.  36.  even  to  advertise  a 
reward  for  the  return  of  things  stolen,  with  no  ques- 
tions asked,  or  words  to  the  same  purport,  subject* 
the  advertiser  and  the  printer  to  a  forfeiture  of  £50 
each."— Blackstone:  Comment.,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  10. 

B.  Intransitive :  To  publish   an  advertise- 
ment in  a  newspaper,  or  in  any  other  way 
give  it  currency. 

IT  Formerly  Tised  sometimes  with  upon,  so 
as  to  make  a  compound  transitive  verb. 

*'.  .  .  do  advertise  upon  that  learned  knight,  ir  7 
Tery  worthy  friend."— Sir  Wm.  Read  :  Toiler,  No.  224. 

ad  ver  ti^ed,  ad'-ver-tized,  pa.  par. 
[ADVERTISE,  ADVERTIZE.  ]_ 

ad-ver'-ti'se-ine'nt,  *  ad  vcr  ti  so  ment, 
s.  (In  Ger.  &  Fr.  avertissement.  ] 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  dire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     se,  ce  _  e.     ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


advertiser— ad  vitam   aut  culpam 


I,  The  act  of  advertising. 

1.  Gen. :  Th«  act  of  advertising,  intimating, 
OT  giving  notice  of  anything. 

•  2.  Spec. :  Admonition. 

"My  griefs  cry  louder  than  advertitfrnrnt." 

Shaketp. :  Much  Ado  about  .\o  hiny.  v.  L 

IL  The  state  of  being  advertised,  ability  to 
be  advertised. 

IIL  That  which  advertises, 
t  1.  Gen.  :  Intimation  in  any  way  of  some- 
thing which  has  occurred. 

"K.  Ben.  The  Earl  of  Westmoreland  set  forth  to-day ; 
With  him  my  sou,  Lord  John  of  Lancaster ; 
For  this  adveriisemrnt  is  five  days  old." 

Shaketp. :  Uenry  1 1'.,  Part  I.,  iii.  3. 

2.  Spec. :  A  public  announcement,  notice,  or 
statement  in  the  columns  of  a  newspaper  or 
other  public  print,  giving  information  regard- 
ing a  private  or  public  undertaking,  stating  & 
want  or  a  fact  or  a  coming  event,  and  usually 
paid  for  by  the  party  to  be  benefited  by  such 
announcement.     Circulars,  handbills,  posters, 
and  signs  of  various  kinds  are  advertisements, 
but  the   term    it   quite   commonly  restricted 
to  an  iouncement-1  appearing   in   newspapers, 
mug.i/.iuos,  mea.rKul  programmes  and  the  like. 

ftd-ver-tl'-sSr,  s.    [ADVERTISE.]    „ 

1.  Of  persons :  One  who  advertises. 

"  The  Treat  skill  in  an  ad"ertiter  is  chiefly  seen  in 
the  style  he  makes  use  of."—  Tarter,  No.  224. 

2.  Of  things :  That  which  advertises.     (Used 
as  the  name   of  various   newspapers,    as   the 
"Morning  Advertiser.") 

"  They  have  drawled  through  columns  of  gazetteers 
and  advertiten  for  a  century  together." — Burke: 
Works,  ii.  13. 

fcd-vcr-tis'-Ing,  pr.  par.  &,  a.    [ADVERTISE.  ] 
L  As  present  participle :   In  senses  corre- 
sponding to  those  of  the  verb. 
IL  As  adjective  : 

1.  Furnishing  advertisements,  as  "an  ad- 
vertising :''i-m." 

2.  Constituting  a  receptacle  for  advertise- 
ments,  as  an  "advertising  van."     Vehicles 
designed  for  such  a  purpose  cannot  legally  be 
•ent  forth  to  traverse  public  thoroughfares. 

•3.  Attentive. 

IF  Advertising  and  holy  =  attentive  and 
faithful.  (Johnson.) 

"As  I  was  then 

Advertiting  and  holy  to  your  business, 
Mot  changing  heart  with  habit,  I  am  still 
Attornieu  at  your  service." 

Shaketp.:  Measure  for  Meature,  V.  1. 

Jtd'-ver-tize,  &c.    [ADVERTISE.] 
fcd-vesp'-er -ate,  v.i.    [In  Lat.  advesperascit, 

impers.  verb  —  evening  approaches  :  ad  —  to  ; 

vesperasco  =  to  become  evening  ;    vespera  or 

vesper  =  the    evening.]     To   draw   towards 

evening. 

•  ad -vest',  v  t.     [Norm.  Fr.  advestir :  fr.  Lat. 
ad  =  to,  and  vest  Is  —  a  garment.]    To  put  in 
possession,  to  invest.    (Cotgrave.) 

*ad-vew'e,  v.  [VIEW.]  To  consider.  (Spenser.) 

*  ad-vew'ed,  pa.  par.    [ADVEWE.] 

Qd-vTge,    *a-vis',    *  a-vi'se,    *av-I-is', 
*a-vy'S,  s.  "[Fr.  avis;  ItaL  awiso.]  [ADVISE.] 
A.  Ordinary  Language : 
*L  Opinion,  view,  sentiment. 

"And  seth  then  sayd  hir  aviit 
Of  God,  that  Loverd  was  and  ever  isse." 

Saynt  Katerine,  p.  179. 

*2.  Deliberate  consideration,  prudence. 

"  What  he  hath  won,  that  he  hath  fortified  ; 
So  hot  a  speed,  with  such  advice  dis]X>s'd  ; 
Such  temperate  order,  in  so  fierce  a  course, 
Doth  want  example." 

Shaketp.  :  King  John,  ill  4. 

{See  also  example  under  No.  3.  ] 

3.  Information.    [See  also  Commerce  (B.  1).] 

"How  shall  I  doat  on  her  with  more  advice, 
That  thus  without  advice  begin  to  love  her '." 

Shaketp. :  Two  Gent.  ii.  4. 

4.  Counsel;  an  opinion  offered  as  to  what 
one  ought  to  do  either  habitually,  or  in  the 
circumstances  which  have  at  the  time  arrived. 

"  .•  .  .  give  here  your  advice  and  counsel." — Judy. 
XX.  7 

"  His  friends  were  summon'd  on  a  point  so  nice, 
To  pass  their  judgment,  and  to  give  n-lnce  ; 
But  fix'd  before,  and  well  resolved  was  he 
(As  men  that  ask  advice  are  wont  tx  be)." 

V.  Pope  :  January  and  May,  81— 84. 

To  take  advice  is  to  accept  it  when  tendered, 
and  act  upon  it 

"This  advice  was  taken,  and  with  excellent  effect" 
—Macaulay  :  Bitt.  Eng.,  ch.  ix. 


To  take  advice  vrith,  is  to  take  counsel  with  ; 
to  consult,  to  hold  a  conference  with,  and  ask 
the  opinion  of,  as,  for  instance,  an  adept  in 
any  art 

"  Great  princes,  taking  adrice  with  workmen,  with 
no  less  cost  set  their  things  together."  —  Bacon  .• 

JhMpft 
B.  Technically: 

1.  Comm. :  Information  on  some  business 
matter    communicated    by   one   engaged   in 
mercantile  life  to  another  person   similarly 
engaged. 

IT  Often  in  the  plural ;  in  which  case  it 
means  telegrams,  letters,  or  other  documents, 
or  even  verbal  communications,  interesting  to 
commercial  men,  regarding  occurrences  hap- 
pening elsewhere. 

A  letter  of  advice :  A  letter  sent  by  one  mer- 
chant to  another,  informing  him  when  bills  or 
cheques  are  drawn  on  him,  with  particulars 
as  to  when  payment  is  to  be  made. 

2.  Nautical.    Advice-boat :  A  small  vessel  to 
carry  despatches,  or,  in   some  cases,  verbal 
infonnation    between    places    accessible    by 
water. 

*  ad-vief-il-ate,  v.t.  [Lat  advigilo  =  to 
watch  Ijy,  to  keep  guard  over :  ad  =  near, 
and  vigilo  =  to  be  wakeful,  to  watch  ;  vigil  = 
awake,  watchful.]  To  watch  over,  to  watch. 

ad-vis-a-ba'-I-ty",  *.  [Eng.  advisable ;  -ity."\ 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  advisable ;  ad- 
visableness. 

ad-vis'-a-ble,  a.    [ADVISE.] 

*  1.  Able   to  be  advised  ;   not  indisposed 
to  accept  advice,  and  therefore  encouraging 
others  to  offer  it. 

"  He  was  so  strangely  advisable  that  he  wonld  advert 
unto  the  judgment  of  the  meanest  person."  —  fM  : 
Life  of  Hammond. 

2.  Such  as  one  acting  on  good  advice  would 
adopt ;  right,  proper,  befitting,  fitting,  ex- 
pedient. 

"  He  called  a  council  of  war  to  consider  what  course 
it  would  be  adnia'jle  to  take."— Macaulay  :  Hut.  Eny., 
ch.  xiii. 

ad-vis -a  ble  ness,  s.  [ADVISABLE.]  The 
quality  of  being  proper,  befitting,  or  ex- 
pedient. (Johnson :  Diet.) 

ad-vis '-a-bly,   adv.     [ADVISABLE]      In   an 
"  advisable  manner.    (Webster.) 

ad  vi  se,  *  ad-vy'se,  *  ad  vi  zc,  *  a-vi'se, 
*a-vy'se,  *a-vi'ze,  v.t.  &  i.  [O.  Fr.  ad- 
viser ;  Ital.  avvisare  =  to'  view,  to  perceive,  to 
take  note.]  [ADVICE.] 

I.  Transitive : 

(a)  Ordinary  Language : 

*  1.  To  observe,  to  look  at. 

"  Heo  heom  am/ted  among  ther  play, 
For  he  was  nought  of  that  coutray." 


"He  looked  back,  and  her  avizinj  well 
Weened  aa  he  said,  that  bv  her  outward  grace. 
That  fairest  Florimel  was  present  there  in  place." 
Speiuer :  F.  <J.,  I V.  ii.  23. 

*2.  To  consider,  to  deliberate  upon. 

(a)  Not  with  self  added  (unreflectively). 

(b)  With  self  added  (reflectively):   To  take 
counsel  with  one's  self ;  to  reflect. 

"  Now  therefore  advite  thyself  what  word  I  shall 
bring  again  to  him  that  sent  me." — 1  Chron.  xxi.  12. 

3.  To  inform,  to  acquaint,  to  apprise  ;  to 
teach.     [See  Commerce.] 

"  Quick.  Are  yon  advited  o'  thatt  yon  shall  find  it  a 
•real  charge :  and  to  be  up  early  and  down  late.  — 
Shaketp. :  Merry  Wivet  of  Winator,  L  4. 

4.  To  counsel ;  to  offer  counsel  to,  in  the 
hope,  or  at  least  with  the  desire  that  it  may 
je  followed. 

"  Brother,  I  adviu  you  to  the  best"— Shaketp. :  Xing 
Lear,  i.  9. 

••  I  would  advite  all  gentlemen  to  learn  merchants' 
accounts."— Locke. 

(b)  Technically: 
*  1.  0.  Scotch  Law  : 

To  advise  a  cause  or  process:  To  deliberate 
so  as  to  give  judgment  on  it 

••  .  .  and  desynt  the  estates  to  advite  the  process, 
and  to  pronounce  their  sentence  of  parliament  thair- 
with."-a<*«.  Ja.  IV.  (1598). 

To  be  advysit  vrith:  To  be  ready  to  give 
judgment  after  deliberate  investigation. 

and  thaj  thalrwith  being  ryplie  adti/iit, 
find  is.  deceniis,  *c.  —  Actt,  Ja.  F/.  (1593). 

2.  Comm. :  To  communicate  intelligence  re- 
garding the  state  of  the  markets,  the  con- 
signment of  goods,  bills  drawn  on  one,  &c. 


IL  Intransitive :  To  consult,  to  deliberate, 
to  reflect. 


cd-vis'ed,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [ADVISE.] 

An  adjective : 

1.  Of  a  person :   Counselled ;   acting  with 
deliberation  ;  prudent,  wise. 

"  Let  him  rather  l»  id  ted  in  tils  answers  than 
forward  to  tell  stories."— llacan :  Euayt. 

(a)  Well  advised:  Humble,  prudent 
"Only  by  pride  coinetli  contention :  bat  with  tin 

veil  advited  u  wisdom."—  Pro*,  xiii.  10. 

(b)  III  advited  :  Foolish. 

2.  (a)   Of  a   resolution:    Well   considered. 
(b)  Of  an  act:  Deliberate. 

"...  after  a  great  and  long  and  advitai  disputa- 
tion."— Proude:  Ilia.  Eng.,  ch.  xvt 

"  When  they  had  sworn  to  this  advited  doom.* 

Shaketp. :  Taryuin  and  Lutrect. 

"  In  other  words,  he  may  either  have  been  aware  of 
the  circumstoiu-e  or  not  aware;  it  may  either  bar* 
been  present  to  bin  mind  or  nut  present.  In  the  first 
case,  the  act  may  be  said  to  have  been  an  adriud 
act,  with  res]iec-t  to  the  circumstances ;  in  the  other 
case,  au  unadvised  <me."—Sowriny:  Bemhamt  H'orkt. 
L42. 

ad  vi'-sed  ly,  adv.   [ADVISED.]  With  mature 
deliberation. 
•  1.  Attentively. 

"  This  picture  she  adfitealy  perused, 
And  chid  the  painter  for  his  wondrous  skill" 

Shaketp. :  Tarquin  and  Lucreet, 

2.  With  mature  deliberation  ;  with  deliba- 
rate  purpose. 

"  I  dare  be  hound  again, 
Hy  soul  upon  the  forfeit,  that  your  lord 
Will  never  more  break  faith  adviiedlu." 

Shaketp.  :  Merchant  of  I'rnice.  T.  L 

•ad-vi'-sed-ness,  s.  [ADVISED.]  Th« 
quality  of  having  been  adopted  after  mature 
deliberation ;  advisableness. 

"  While  things  are  in  agitation,  private  men  may 
modestly  tender  their  thoughts  to  the  consideration  ol 
those  that  are  in  authority  ;  to  whose  care  it  belongeth. 
in  prescribing  concerning  indifferent  things,  to  pro- 
ceed  with  all  just  advisednea  and  moderation."^ 
Saunderton  :  Judgment  in  One  View. 

*  ad-vif e'-ment,  *  a-vife'-mSnt, ».    [AD- 
VISE.] 

1.  Consideration,  deliberation. 

"...  which  llake  or  portion  of  the  sea)  is  no* 
without  perill  to  such  as  with  small  adntemei* 
enter  the  same."— Oarriton:  DeKript.  of  Britain*, 
p.  33. 

"  .  in  good  advitement  and  remembranee."— 
A  MS.  from  the  RolU  Iloute,  quoted  in  Froude't  "  Bi*. 
£ny.,"  ch.  IV. 

2.  Consultation. 

"...  David,  when  be  came  with  the  Philistine* 
against  Saul  to  battle :  but  they  bellied  them  not ;  for 
the  lords  of  the  Philistines  upon  adfitemen-  sent  him 
away,  saying.  He  will  fall  to  his  master  Saul  to  Uis) 
jeopardy  of  our  heads."—!  Chron.  xii.  19. 

3.  Advice,  counsel 

"Ten  schippes  weredryven,  through  ille  af't«inentt 
Thor-  h  a  temr>est  ry^'en.  the  schipmen  held  them 
schent."— 'Lanfftoft :  Chron.,  p.  144. 

ad-vi'-jer,  ».     [ADVISE.]    One  who  advises. 

"...  nor  had  he  near  him  any  adviier  on  whoM 
judgment  reliance  could  be  placed."— .Uaca  atay  :  HM. 
Eng..  ch.  vit 

"  Halifax  was  generally  regarded  u  the  chief  a* 

riser  at  the  Crown."— laid.,  ch.  xiv. 

ad-vi'-^er-sblp,  s.  [ADVISER.]  The  office 
or  position  of  an  adviser. 

ad-vi'-^Ihg,  pr.  par.  &  *.    [ADVISE.] 

As  substantive :  Advice,  counsel 
"...  fasten  your  ear  on  my  adrMnfft"— Skatttp.1 
Meaturefor  J/eaiure,  iii.  1. 

'  ad-vT-  slon,  *.  [AVISION.]  A  vision,  • 
dream.  (WrigM.) 

9  od-vi'-slve,  a.    [Eng.  adviie,  v. ;  -ive.] 

1.  Prudent,  cautious. 

2.  That  advises  or  cx>unseU. 

*  ad-vi-^ive-ness, «.    [Bng.  advitive ;  -*eu.\ 

The  quality  of  being  advisive. 

*  ad-vi'-so,  s.    [Low  Lat.  advito  ;  ItaL  avtio.} 

Advii«. 

"...  their  conus«U  and  ad***."—  W  agttaji:  BIA 
KrJL,  p.  4. 

» ad-vi'-^r-y,  o.    [ADVISE.] 
L  Having  power  to  advise. 
44  The  general    association  has  a  general   advi"vrm 
•nperiutendence  over  all  tbe  minisUn  and  church  s. 
—Tunbull :  il.tt.  Conn. 

2.  Containing  advice, 
ad  vi'-tam  ant  ciil-pam.    [Lat]    [Ac.] 


DSil,  b6y;  p^t,  J^l;  cat,  5ell,  chorus,  9**.  benph;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as; 
»-dan=8Han.   -tlon.  -slon- shun;  -slon,  -^lon  =  zhfin.   -tioua. -Bious. -cious  -  shus.    - 


advocacy— adwaythe 


ftd'-VO-ca-cy,  s     [Lat.  advocatio,  fr.  advoco  — 
to  call  or  summon  to.]    [ADVOKE.] 
*  1.  A  law-suit. 

"  Be  ye  not  ware  how  that  false  Poliphete 
Ii  now  about  eftsonis  for  to  plete. 
And  bring  In  on  you  advocacies  new  *  " 

Chaucer :  Troiliu  A  Creseide,  ii.  1,469. 

2.  The  act  of  pleading  for  a  person  or  a 
cause. 

"If  any  there  are,  who  are  of  opinion  that  there  are 
no  antipodes,  or  that  the  stars  do  fall ;  they  shall  nut 
waul,  herein  the  applause  and  advocacy  of  mail.'  — 
Browne:  Vulgar  Errours. 

id  vo  cate,  *  ad  -vo-cat,  "  ad  vok  etc, 

».  [Lat.  culvocatus  =»=  (1)  originally  one  whose 
aid  waa  called  in  or  invoked  ;  one  who  helped 
in  any  business  matter  ;  (2)  Law,  at  first,  one 
who  gave  his  legal  aid  in  a  case,  without, 
however,  pleading,  this  being  the  function  of 
the  patronus;  (3)  the  advocatns  fisci,  who 
attended  to  the  interests  of  the  fiscus,  or 
the  emperor's  privy  purse.  From  advoco  = 
to  call  or  summon  to  one :  ad  =  to,  and 
voco  =  to  call,  to  summon ;  Ger.  advokat : 
Fr.  avocat;  Ital.  avvocato.}  [ADVOWSON,  AD- 
VOKE,  VOICE.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit.  :  One  who  pleads  a  cause  in  a  civil 
Or  criminal  court  belonging  to  any  country. 

"  O  thou,  that  art  so  fair  and  fnl  of  grace, 
Be  inyn  advocat  in  that  hihe  place." 

Cluiucer :  C.  T.,  11,995-6. 

"The  advocate*  contended  on  both  sides  with  far 
more  than  professional  keenness  and  vehemence."— 
Ma.cau.lay  :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  viii. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(a)  One  who  defends  against  opposers,  and 
seeks  to  recommend  to  the  acceptance  of  the 
public  any  opinion  or  cause. 

"  And  thither  will  I  bear  thy  suit, 
Nor  will  thine  advocate  be  mute." 

Scott  :  Lord  of  the  Islet,  iv.  15. 

^f  It  is  used  with  of  or  for  after  it. 

"  The  advocates  of  '  transmutation '  have  failed  to 
explain  them."—  Omen :  Classification  of  Mammalia, 
p.  49. 

"And  advocates  for  folly  dead  and  gone." 

Pope:  Epistles, 

(h)  Christ,  as  pleading  before  the  Eternal 
Father  for  sinners. 

"  And  if  any  man  sin,  we  have  an  advocate  with  the 
Father,  Jesus  Christ  the  righteous."—!  John  ii.  1. 

B.  Technically: 

L  In  the  old  German  empire :  A  person  ap- 
pointed by  the  emperor  to  do  justice.  In 
Germany  and  elsewhere  juridical  advocates 
were  made  judges  in  consequence  of  their 
attending  when  causes  were  pleaded  in  the 
count's  court. 

IL  In  Hie  Mediaeval  Church  :  One  appointed 
to  defend  the  rights  and  revenues  of  a  church 
or  monastery.  The  word  advocate,  in  the  sense 
of  a  defender  of  the  church,  was  ultimately 
superseded  by  that  of  patron,  but  it  still 
.lingers  in  the  term  advowson.  [ADVOWSON.] 

Constitutional  advocates,  in  Rome,  pleaded 
before  the  consistory  in  cases  relating  to  the 
disposal  of  benefices  which  they  opposed. 

Elective  advocates  were  chosen  by  a  bishop, 
an  abbot,  or  a  chapter. 

Feudal  advocates  were  persons  assigned 
lands  on.  condition  of  their  fighting  for  the 
Church,  leading  out  their  vassals  for  the 
purpose. 

Matricular  advocates  defended  the  cathedral 
churches. 

Military  advocates  were  appointed  to  fight 
HOT  the  Church.  [See  also  ADVOCATUS.] 

Devil's  Advocate.    [ADVOCATUS,  FBA.] 

IIL  In  English  Law : 

1.  Originally:    One  who   pleaded  a  cause 
%i   a  civil,    but   not   in    a   criminal    court. 
Formerly,  certain  persons  called  advocates, 
learned    in    the  civil  and    canon    law,  were 
alone  entitled  to  plead   as   counsel   in   the 
English  ecclesiastical  and  admiralty   courts, 
but  these  are  now  thrown  open  to  the  ordi- 
nary bar.    {Will :  Wharton's  Law  Lexicon.) 

2.  Now:  One  who  pleads  a  cause  in  any 
court,  civil  or  criminal.     It  Is  not,  properly 
speaking,  a  technical  word,  but  is  used  only 
in   a   popular   sense,    as   synonymous   with 
barrister  or  counsel.    [COUNSEL  :  ADVOCATE, 
A.  1.] 

The  Queen's  Advocate  was  a  member  of  the 
College  of  Advocates,  whose  office  it  was  to 
advise  and  act  as  counsel  for  the  Crown  in 
questions  of  civil,  canon,  and  international 
law.  He  ranked  next  to  the  Solicitor-General. 
(\Vi-tt:  Wharton's  Law  Lexicon.) 

T  At  stations  of  the  army  the  judge-advocate 
1')  \he  officer  through  whom  prosecutions 


before  courts-martial  are   conducted.     There 
is  also  a  Judge-Advocate-General  for  the  army 
at  large. 
IV.  In  Scotland: 

1.  Law:  A    member    of    "the    faculty    of 
advocates,"    or    Scottish    bar.      These    have 
not  derived  their  privileges  from  any  Act 
of    Parliament    incorporating   them    into    a 
society,    but   have   possessed   them   from  a 
period     of     unascertained     antiquity.      The 
association  is  formed  on  the  model  of  that  of 
the  French  avocats,  and,  like  it,  is  presided 
over  by  a  dean,  or  doyen, 

"The  College  of  Justice,  a  great  forensic  society 
composed  of  fudges,  advocates,  writers  to  the  signet, 
and  solicitors  .  .  .  "— Macaulay :  Hint.  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

2.  A  solicitor  practising  in  Aberdeen. 

IT  The  Lord  Advocate  is  the  principal  Crown 
lawyer  in  Scotland.  It  is  his  duty  to  act  as 
public  prosecutor,  which  he  does  in  great 
cases  in  which  the  Crown  is  interested, 
leaving  the  inferior  ones  to  the  procurators 
fiscal,  who  act  under  his  instructions.  He  is 
virtually  Secretary  of  State  for  Scotland,  and, 
as  a  rule,  it  is  through  him  that  the  Govern- 
ment proposes,  explains,  and  defends  the 
special  legislation  for  that  country. 

ad  -vo-cate,  v. t.  &  i.  [Lat.  advoco  =.  to  call 
or  summon  to.  In  Law :  To  call  an  advocate 
to  one's  assistance  :  ad  =  to  ;  voco  =.  to  call. 
This  is  an  old  English  word  which  fell  into 
disuse  and  again  revived.  "  It  would  be  diffi- 
cult," says  Trench,  "  to  find  an  example  of 
the  verb  '  to  advocate '  between  Milton  and 
Burke  "  (Trench :  Eng.,  Past  &  Present,  p.  05. ). 
L  Transitive : 

*  1.  To  call  upon  or  to,  to  summon,  to  ask 
to  hear. 

" .  .  .  we  may,  in  those  cases,  express  our  oath  in 
the  form  of  advocating  and  calling  the  creature."— 
Jeremy  Taylor :  Of  the  Decalogue. 
2.  To  speak  or  write,  if  not  even  to  agitate 
in  favour  of  a  person,  an  opinion,  or  a  mea- 
sure. 

"  The  most  eminent  orators  were  engaged  to  advo- 
cate her  cause."— Mitford. 

"...  persons  who  advocate  this  sentiment." — 
Mackenzie :  Life  of  Calvin, 

IL  Intransitive : 

*  0.  Scotch :  To  strive,  as  an  advocate  does, 
to  win  a  cause. 

"  For  men  seldom  advocate  against  Satan's  work 
and  sin  in  themselves,  but  against  God's  work  in 
themselves."— Rutherford :  Letters. 

ad'-vo-cate-shlp,  s.    [ADVOCATE.] 

1.  The  office  of  an  advocate. 

"  Leave  your  rtdvocateship, 
Except  that  we  shall  call  you  orator  Fry." 

Ben  Jonson :  Sew  Inn,  ii  6. 

2.  Advocacy. 

"The  redemption  of  the  world  was  made  a  great 
part  of  the  advocatethip  of  the  Holy  Spirit  by  our 
Loid."— Hallywell:  Sal*,  of  Souls,  p.  71. 

ad'-vo-ca-tess,   s.     The  feminine   form   of 
ADVOCATE. 

"  He  [the  Archbishop  of  Florence]  answers  .  .  .  God 
hath  provided  us  of  an  advoca'ess  who  is  gentle  and 
sweet,  ic.,  and  many  other  such  dangerous  proposi- 
tions."— Bp.  Tat/lor:  Dissuasiees  from  'Popery. 

ad'-vo-ca-ting,  pr.  par.    [ADVOCATE.] 

ad-VO-ca'-tion,  s.    fLat.  advocatio  =  a  sum- 
moning of  legal  assistance.]    [ADVOCATE.] 
1.  The  act  or  office  of  pleading ;  advocacy. 

"Bex.  Alas:  thrice  gentle  Cossio, 
My  arl»ocation  is  not  now  in  tune  ; 
My  lord  is  not  my  lord." 

Shakesp. :  Othello,  iii.  4. 

*  2.  Scots  Law :  A  mode  of  appeal  from  cer- 
tain inferior  courts  to  the  supreme  one.     By 
31  &  32  Viet.,  c.  100,  the  process  of  advocation 
is  abolished,  and  appeals  are  substituted  in 
its  room. 

Note  of  advocation :  A  writ  employed  for 
this  appeal. 

ad-vo'-ca-trige,  s.     [ADVOCATE.]    A  female 
advocate.    (Elijot.) 

ad-vo-ca'-tus,  s.    [Lat]    [ADVOCATE.] 

In  the  Papal  Cmtrt :  A.  diaboli  =  the  devil's 
advocate  ;  the  same  as  the  Fra  di  diabolo. 
A  person  appointed  to  raise  doubts  against 
the  genuineness  of  the  miracles  of  a  candi- 
date for  canonization.  [FRA.] 

•  ad -void',  v.t.    [AVOID.] 

*  ad  vo'ke,  v.t.      [Lat.    advoco  =  to   call   or 
summon  to  one  :  ad  =  to  ;  voco  =  to  call.  ]   To 
call  or  summon  to ;  to  transfer  a  cause  (to 
one's  self)  for  trial. 


•  ,  .  .  promising  not  to  revoke  the 
said  commission  .  .  .  should  not,  at  the  point  of 
sentence,  have  advoked  the  cause,  retaining  it  at 
Rome."—  Banner.  (Froude's  "  Uiit.  Eng.,"  ch.  vii,) 

*  ad-vo-kete.    [ADVOCATE.] 

*  ad-vdl  a'-tion,  s.     [From  Lat.  advolatio  = 
a  flying  to,  from  advolo  —  to  fly  towards  :  ad 
=  to,  and  volo  —  to  fly.]     The  act  of  flying  to 
or  towards  anything.    (Johnson  :  Diet.) 

*  ad  vol  u-tion,  s.    [Lat.  advolutio  =  a  roll- 
ing up,  from  advolutus,  pa.  par.  of  advolvo  = 
to  roll  to  or  towards  :  ad  =  to,  and  volvo  = 
to  roll.]   The  act  or  process  of  rolling  towards. 

*ad-voU9h,  v.i.    [AVOUCH.] 

*  ad-v6"u'-ter-er,  s.    [ADVOUTRY.]    An  adul- 
terer. 

"God  will  condemn  advoutereri  .  .  ."—  Bayle  :  Yet  a 
Course  at  the  Romjsche  Fox,  t.  70. 

*  ad-vou'-tress,  *  ad-vow'-tress,  s.    The 

fern,  form  of  ADVOUTRER,  or  ADVOWTREE. 

"This  kind  of  danger  is  then  to  be  feared,  chiefly, 
when  the  wives  have  plots  for  the  raising  of  their  own 
children,  or  else  that  they  be  advowtresses."—  Bacon: 
Essays,  ch.  xvi. 

*  ad-vou  -trie,      *  ad-vou  -try,      *  ad- 
v«5w-try,  *  a-vo%'-try,  *  a-voii'-ter-ie, 

s.     [O.  Fr.  avoutrie.]  Adultery.  [ADULTERY.] 
"...    calling  this  match  adroutrie,  as  it  was."— 

Mirror  for  Magistrates,  p.  342. 
"...    that  he  had  lived  in  frequent  aooulry."— 

Anderson:  Coll.,  iv.,  pt.  L,  p.  101. 

*  ad  vou'-trous,  a.      [ADVOUTRY.]      Adul- 
terous. 

"...  the  fall  of  the  advoutrout,  cursed,  and  malig- 
nant church  of  hypocrites."—  Bale  :  Revelations,  ii. 

*  ad-v6w',  *ad-v<iw'e,  v.t.    [Avow.] 

ad-vo"w'-ee,  a-v6"w'-ee,  s.  [Aovow,  Avow.] 

1.  An  "advocate"  of  a  church  or  monastic 
body.     [ADVOCATE.  ] 

2.  A  person  possessed  of  an  advowsou  ;  the 
patron  of  a  church. 

The  paramount  advowee  :  The  sovereign. 

ad-vtfw'-f  on,  *.  [Norm.  Fr.  avoeson,  avoerie  ; 
Fr.  avouerie,  fr.  avouer  =  to  grant,  to  allow  ; 
avoue  =  an  attorney.  Low  Lat.  advoatio;  Class. 
Lat.  advocatio=a,  summoning  legal  assistance, 
the  bar,  &c.  ;  Low  Lat.  advoo;  Class.  Lat.  ad* 
voco  =  to  call  or  summon.]  [ADVOCATE.] 

Law:  The  right  of  presentation  to  a 
vacant  benefice,  what  is  called  in  Scotland 
patronage.  [PATRONAGE.]  This  is  of  three 
kinds  :  (1)  Presentation,  when  the  patron  has  a 
right  to  present  a  clergyman  to  the  bishop  for 
institution  ;  (2)  collation,  when  the  bishop  is 
himself  the  patron  of  the  living  ;  and  (3)  dona- 
tion, when  the  king  or  a  subject,  acting  under 
the  royal  licence,  founds  a  church  or  chapel 
on  the  footing  that  it  shall  be  subject  to  his 
visitation  only,  and  not  be  placed  under  the 
bishop,  and  that  he  (the  patron)  shall  have 
the  power  of  putting  a  clergyman  in  it  without 
presentation,  institution,  or  induction.  Hence 
advowsons  are  classified  as  presentative,  colla- 
tive,  and  donative.  The  reason  why  they  were 
generally  vested  in  lords  of  the  several  manors 
was  that  it  was  in  most  cases  their  ancestors, 
or  at  least  predecessors  more  or  less  remote, 
who  originally  built  the  church,  or  were  "  ad- 
vocates" of  ecclesiastical  privileges.  [ADVO- 
CATE.] An  advowson  still  attached  to  a 
manor  is  called  an  appendant.  If,  however, 
it  be  once  sold  to  a  purchaser  it  ceases  in  all 
future  time  to  be  appendant,  and  is  said  to  be 
in  gross,  or  at  large.  Advowsons,  originally 
trusts,  are  now  considered  heritable  property. 

"  The  (ulfowsoi*  and  right  of  next  and  perpetual 
presentation  to  the  rectory  of  -  .  subject  to  the  life 
of  the  present  incumbent,  now  in  his  seveuty-orst 
year."—  Advertisement  in  Times,  1875. 

*  ad-vdw'-tress,  s.    [ADVOUTRESS.J 

*  ad-vd"w'-try,  s.    [ADVOUTRY.] 

advoyer,  or  avoyer  (pron.  ad-vo'y'-a,  a- 

voy'-a),  s.    [O.  Fr.  advoes.]    The  chief  magis- 
trate of  a  Swiss  town  or  canton. 

*ad-vys'-ydn,  s.  [A  VISION.]  A  vision,  a 
dream. 


".   .  .  the  old  lady  that  thow 
syon."—  Morte  d'  Arthur,  ii.  245. 


awest  in  thyn  ad- 


*ad'-ward,  v.t.    [AWARD,  v.t.] 
*  ad  -ward,  s.    [AWARD,  s.] 
*ad-wa'ythe,   v.     [AWAIT.]     To  wait  for. 
(Wright  :  Monastic  Letters,  p.  202.) 


/o,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  ptft, 
«r,  wore,  W9l£  work,  whd,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.     m,  09  =  e ;  se  =  e.     ey  -  a. 


ady— segilops 


•'-dy,  ».  A  palm-tree,  called  also  abanga,  a 
native  of  the  West  Indies.  The  large  leaf- 
shoot  at  the  summit  of  the  stem,  when  cut 
into,  furnishes  a  liquor  used  as  wine.  The 
kernels  of  the  fruit  are  regarded  as  a  cordial, 
and  an  oil  prepared  from  the  fruit  may  be 
used  as  butter. 

•  a  dyght  (gh  mute),  a.    [ADIGHT.] 

a-dyn  a   mi  a,     a  dyn   am  y,     s.       [Gr. 
acWd/uiu  (aditnamia)  =  waiit  of  strength  :   o, 
priv.  ;  Suva/us  (dunamis)  =  strength  ;  6vi>ajuai 
(dunamai)  =  to  be  able.  ] 
Med.  :  Debility  resulting  from  sickness. 

A-dyn-am'-lc,  a.  [ADYNAMIA.]  Pertaining 
to  adynamy  ;  without  strength,  weak. 

Medicine.  Adynamia  fever:  "A  kind  of 
fever  characterised  by  great  prostration  or 
depression  of  the  vital  powers,  with  a  ten- 
dency to  putridity."  (Dr.  Tweedie  :  Cycl.  of 
Pract.  Med.,  Art.  "Fever,"  ii.  102.) 


s.    [ADYNAMIA.] 

*  ad'-yt,  ad  -yt-um,  s.  [Lat.  adytum  ;  Gr. 
acWuv  (aduton)  and  U.&UTIKI  (adutos),  fr.  the 
adj.  O.AVTUS  (adntos)  =  not  to  be  entered:  a, 
priv.;  &uu  (duo)  =.  to  get  into,  to  enter.]  A 
shrine  ;  the  innermost  and  most  sacred  part  of 
a  temple  ;  the  holy  of  holies. 

"  Behold  amidst  the  adyti  of  our  gods." 

Greene  :  Works,  i.  114. 

*a-dy'te,  v.t.  [In  Old  Fr.  endicter,  fr.  Lat. 
indico  =  to  indite  ;  in  and  dice.]  To  indite, 
to  write. 

"  Kyng  Eychard  dede  a  lettre  wryte, 
A  noble  clerk  it  gau  adyte." 

Richard  Cceur  de  Lion,  1,174. 

adze,  adz,  *  iid-djuje,  s.  [A.S.  adese;  Sp. 
azuela.] 

1.  An  instrument  consisting  of  an  arched 
cutting  blade  of 

iron  and  a  han- 

dle, the  latter 

being      placed 

transverse     to 

the  edge  of  the 

blade,  whereas 

in  the  axe  the 

two  are  paral- 

lel.   It  may  be 

considered  as  a 

kind  of  crooked 

axe.    It  is  used 

by  shipwrights, 

carpenters, 

coopers,      and 

other  artisans, 

and  is  specially 

designed       for  ADZE. 

chopping         a 

horizontal  surface  of  timber.    (Minsheu,  &c.) 

2.  Her.  :  A  common  axe. 

&dze,  v.t.    To  shape  by  means  of  an  adze. 
adzed,  pa.  par.    [ADZE,  r.] 
adz  -Ing,  pr.  par.    [ADZE,  ».] 

Be  (pron.  generally  e,  and  occasionally  e  ;  when 
it  has  the  latter  sound,  it  is  marked  in  this 
work  to). 

L  As  an  initial:  A  Latin  diphthong  cor- 
responding to  the  Greek  ui  (ai),  and  used 
chiefly  in  words  originally  derived  from  the 
Greek  language.  When  fully  naturalised  in 
English  the  Greek  ai  (ai)  and  Lat.  ce  become 
simply  e.  Thus  the  Gr.  uiefip  (ailher)  is  in 
Lat.  tether.  In  Eug.  some  writers,  Tyndall 
for  one,  looking  on  the  word  as  but  partially 
naturalised,  still  write  it  with  the  diphthong 
cether;  whilst  the  generality,  regarding  it  as 
fully  naturalised,  make  it  etlter.  [ETHER.] 

•f  Quite  a  multitude  of  Anglo-Saxon  words 
commence  with  ce,  but  the  ce  becomes  changed 
in  various  ways  when  these  are  naturalised  in 
English.  It  is  often  transformed  into  a  or  «, 
less  frequently  into  ee,  or  ea,  or  o,  or  aw,  or  oi, 
or  oa  ;  or  it  is  wholly  omitted. 

Examples  : 

1.  As  o.     A.S.  (tcse,  cex  =  Eng.  axe  ;  <JKern 
s=acoru  ;  after  =  after  ;   asnde  =  and  ;  cengel 
=  angel  ;  cepl,  cejtpel,  Ac.  =  apple  ;  cet  =  at. 

2.  As  e.    A.S.  aebbung  =  Eng.  ebbing  ;  dtfen, 
afyn,  ceftnn  =  evan  ;  celf  =  elf;  osmetta,  cemete 
=  emmet,  ant  ;  jEnglisc  —  English. 

3.  As  ee.     A.S.  (el  =  Eng.  eel. 

4.  As  ea.    A.S.  cettan  =  to  eat  ;  cernian  =  to 
earn. 


5.  As  o.    A.S.  aine—  Eng.  one. 

6.  As  aw.    A.S.  eel  —  Eng.  awL 

7.  As  oi.    A.S.  eel  =  Eng.  oil. 

8.  As  oa.     A.S.  (kc  •=.  Eug.  oak. 

9.  With  the  .e  wholly  omitted.    A.S.  aebare 
=  bare  ;  ceend  —  and. 

IL  As  a  termination.  [Lat.  nomin.  pi.  of 
the  first  declension,  as  pennce,  nomin.  pi.  of 
penna  =  a  pen.  ] 

Science  (chiefly  Biology):  The  termination 
of  most  orders  of  plants,  and  also  of  most 
families  and  sub-fumilits  of  animals.  Some 
of  these  terms  are  classical  Latin,  but  the 
majority  are  only  modern  imitations  of  it. 
Examples  :— Class.  Lat.  :  Algas  (pi.  of  alga), 
Sea-weeds,  the  sea-weed  order  of  plants ; 
Rosaceos  (with  planUv  =  plants,  understood), 
the  Rosaceous  order  of  plants,  called  bj 
Lindley  Roseworts. 

ae,  a.  &  adv.    (Scotch.)    [ONE.] 
£6  9id  -I  al,  a.    [See  def.  ] 

Bot. :  Pertaining  to  j£ci  Jium  (q.v.X 

"jScidial  forms."— SmitHtonian  Keport,  1MO,  p.  J24. 

89-cId'-i-6-form,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  axidium,  and 
Eng.  -form.] 
Bot. :  The  same  as  ^CIDIOSTAGE  (q.v.). 

SB-cid-J-o-my-ce -tef,  s.  [MoiLatascidiim, 
and  pi.  of  Gr.  jnuiojs  (mukes)  =  a  fungus.] 

Bot. :  A  group  of  minute  parasitic  fungi, 
each  species  of  which  exists  in  two  or  more 
forms,  generally  very  unlike. 

ea-$id'-i-6-spbre,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  cecidium, 
and  Gr.  airopd  (spora)  =  seed,  spore.] 

Bot. :  A  spore  produced  in  the  secidiostage 
.  of  growth  of  certain   parasitic   fungi,  dis- 
tinguished by,  or  peculiar  in,  their  develop- 
ment by  a  process  of  abstriction. 

SB -9id  i-o- stage,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  cecidium, 
and  En^.  -stage.] 

Bot.:  The  first  stage  of  development  of 
several  fungi  of  the  order  Uredinete. 

w-9ld'-i-um,  s.    [Mod.  Lat.,  a  dimiu.  from 
Gr.  aiicia  (aikia)  —  injury,  loss.] 
Botany : 

1.  A  genus  of  fungi,  natural  order  Uredineae, 
now  thought  to  be  a  subordinate  stage  in  the 
development  of  the   genera  Uromyces  and 
Puccinia. 

2.  The  cup-like  form  characteristic  of  the 
genus  or  form.    [PSEUDOPERIDIUM.] 

aed,  in  compos.   [A.S.]    [BAD.] 

&-del-fors'-ite,    s.       [From    &delfors,    in 
Sweden.] 
Min. :  The  name  of  two  minerals. 

1.  An  impure  Wollastpnite,  which,  to  dis- 
tinguish it  from  No.  2,  is  better  spelt,  as  by 
Dana  and  others,  EDELFORSITE  (q.v.). 

2.  The  name  given   by  Retzius   to  a  red 
zeolite  from  jEdelfors.     It  is  considered  by 
J.  N.  Berlin  and  by  Dana  to  be  an  impure 
Laumonite.    [LAUMONITE.] 

»d'-el-ite,  ed  -el-ite,  s.     (MM,  a  shorter 
form  of  .lEdelfors,  in  Sweden  ;  -ite,  Gr.  stiff.  = 
belonging  to,  derived  from.] 
Min. :  Prehnite  from  Adelfors.  [PREHNITE.] 

89'-dile,  s.  [Lat  cedilis,  originally  from  redes 
=  (1)  a  sanctuary,  a  temple,  (2)  a  dwelling 
for  men.] 

1.  (Plural.)  In  ancient  Rome:  Magistrates 
who  had  charge  of  public  and  private  build- 
ings, of  aqueducts,  roads,  sewers,  weights, 
measures,  the  national  worship,  and,  specially 
when  there  were  no  censors,  public  morality. 
There  were  two  leading  divisions  of  eediles — 
plebeian  and  curule.  Two  of  the  former  class 
were  created  in  A.  U.  260,  to  assist  the  tribunes 
in  their  judicial  functions.  The  same  number 
of  curule  aediles  were  elected  from  the 
patricians  A.U.  387,  to  perform  certain  public 
games.  For  a  time  these  officers  were  chosen 
alternately  from  the  patricians  and  the  ple- 
beians, then  they  were  taken  indiscriminately 
from  either  of  these  castes.  Their  insignia  of 
office  were  like  those  of  the  old  kings— (he 
toga  jrraetexta  (a  purple  robe)  and  the  sclln 
curulis,  or  curule  chair,  ornamented  with 
ivory.  To  the  ordinary  two  plebeian  aediles 
Julius  Casar  added  another  pair,  called  cereoi 
atllles,  to  look  after  the  corn  supplies  and  the 
food  of  the  capital  generally. 


2.  The  term  cedilt  is  sometimes  applied  to- 
the  President  of  the  Board  of  Works  and 
Public  Buildings,  who  is  a  member  of  the 
British  Government,  but  does  not  belong  to- 
the  Cabinet.  His  duties  are  not,  however,  in 
all  respects  similar  to  those  of  the  old  Roman 
sediles,  for  whilst,  like  them,  he  looks  after 
public  buildings,  he  regards  some  other 
matters  which  they  regulated  as  properly 
appertaining  to  other  functionaries,  or  as 
fitted  rather  for  private  enterprise  than  for 
direct  government  management. 

"  Flaviun  was  a  teriba,  or  clerk,  the  ion  of  a  freed- 
man.  and  of  humble  origin  :  but  this  act  obtained  him 
inch  popularity  that  he  wa»  elected  curule  adile  in  th» 
year  304  B.C."— Leva:  Xarly  Rom.  Uitt.,  ch,  v.,  {  1. 

S3  dile  ship,  s.  [Eug.  cedile;  -ship.]  The 
office  of  an  cedile. 

"  But  he  had  filled  no  higher  office  than  the  ai-At- 
Mp.'—  Arnold:  Hitt.  Rome.  ch.  xlviL 

»-d03-dT-d"-gy,  s.    [Gr.  al&ola  (aidoiu)  =  the 
private  parts,  and  Adyos  (logos)  =  a  discourse.] 
Medicine : 

1.  That  part  of  medical  science  which  treats 
of  the  organs  of  generation. 

2.  A   treatise   on,  or  an  account  of,  the 
organs  of  generation. 

ee-dce  op  to  -sis,  s.    [Mod.  Lat.,  from  Gr. 

ai&uia.  (aidoid)  =  the  private  parts,  and  mWn 
(ptosis)  —  a  falling.] 

Med. :  Displacement  downward  of  some 
part  of  the  female  genital  organs,  and  also  of 
the  bladder. 

8B-dO9-8t'-O'-in;jf,  *.      [Gr.   oiijia  (aidoia)  = 

the  private  parts,  and  TOM  (tome)=  a  cutting.] 

Med. :  Dissection  of  the  organs  of  generation. 

ae  fauld,  a.  [ce=one;/awZd=fold.]  "One- 
fold," simple.  (Scotch.) 

se-fer,  *s6-fre,  *ee'-vere,  adv.    [EVEB.] 

ee'-ga,  s.  [A  Greek  mythological  name.]  A 
genus  of  Isopod  Crustaceans. 

ea  -gag'-rS,  or  ee-gag  -rus, ».  [Gr.  a'ta-rpot 
(aigagros)  —  a  wild  goat :  from  a<{  (aix),  genit. 
al-yos  (aigos)  =  a  goat ;  a-vpiot  (agrios)  =  wild.) 
A  name  for  the  wild  goat,  the  Capra  cegagru$ 
of  Gmelin.  It  appears  to  be  the  stock  whence 
all  the  varieties  of  the  domestic  goat  sprung. 
The  male  has  large  horns,  whilst  those  of  the 
female  are  short  or  wanting.  It  inhabits  the 
Caucasus  and  the  mountains  of  Persia,  and  is 
still  more  abundant  in  Asia  Minor.  It  may 
possibly  be  wild  even  in  the  Alps  and  the 
Pyrenees,  though  the  identity  of  species  from 
these  various  localities  has  been  doubted.  It 
is  gregarious.  Its  name  in  the  Persian  moun- 
tains is  Paseng. 

JB-ga-gro'p'-I-la,  *.  [Lat.  cegagrus  (q.v.); 
pilus  —  hair.]  A  ball  composed  of  hair,  found 
in  the  stomach  of  the  chamois. 

IB-ger'-I-a,  s.  [JLgtria,  or  Egeria,  a  nymph 
or  goddes's  from  whom  Numa  Pompilius  pre- 
tended that  he  received  his  laws.]  A  genus 
of  Sphinxes  (Hawk-moths),  the  typical  one  of 
the  family  jEgeridse.  Example,  the  Currant 
Clear-wing,  M.  tipuliformis,  so  called  from  its 
resemblance  to  the  two-winged  tipula,  whilst 
the  English  appellation  points  to  the  fact  that 
the  larva  feeds  on  currant  bushes. 

W-ge'r'-Id-ae,  ».  pi  [^GERIA.]  A  family  of 
Sphinxes  (Hawk-moths).  The  wings  are  so 
transparently  clear  that  the  insects  are  popu- 
larly called  Clear-wings.  This  character,  how- 
ever, obtains  also  in  the  neighbouring  family 
of  Sesiadx. 


.   „ ,  s.   [Gr.  air/as  (aigias)  =  a  white  spot 

in  the  eye  (Hippocrates).]    (For  sign iti cation 
see  etym.) 

3'-gfl-6pS,  s.     [Gr.  aiyiAunt  (aigilSps)  =  (1)  a 
wild  oat,   (2)  a    kind   of   oak,  (3)  an  ulcer 
in  the  eye  ;  di(  (aix),  genit  oiyot  (aigos)  =  a 
gnat ;  and  (2)  ui/>  (0;»)  =  the  eye,  the  lace.] 
L  Botany: 

1.  Hard-grass.     A  genus  of  grasses  of  the 
family  Triticese.    The  heads  of  .<£.  oval",  the 
oval-spiked  hard-grass,  are  roasted  and  eaten 
by  the  Sicilian  peasantry. 

If  Kersey,  in  his  Dictionary,  3rd  ed.,  A.D. 
1724,  uses  cegilops  in  an  analogous  sense  fnr 
"a  weed  that  grows  among  com,  darntl, 
wild  oats." 

2.  The  specific  name  of  a  gall-bearing  oak, 
Quercus  cegilops. 

TT.  Jfed. :  A  tumour  in  the  corner  of  the 
eye  adjacent  to  the  nose.  It  is  so  called 


boil,  boy;  po~ut,  jo%l:  cat,  fell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;    sin,  a? ;   expect,   Xenophon,  exist,     -ing. 
-Cla = sha ;  -clan  -  Shan,  -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -slon,  -(Ion = zhun.  -tious,  -slons,  -clous  =  shus.  -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  tool,  del. 


100 


JEgina— JEolian 


because  goats  are  supposed  to  be  specially 
liable  to  it. 

"  ^Egilops  is  a  tubercle  in  the  inner  canthus  of  the 
eye."—  Wiieman:  Surgefy. 

/E-gi'-na,  *.  [Lat.,  fr.  Gr.  \i-ftva  (Aigina),  a 
daughter  of  Asopus  and  Metope,  carried  off 
by  Jupiter.  The  island  of  JSgina  was  named 
from  her.] 

1.  Class.  Myth.   (See  the  etym.) 

2.  Astron. :   An   asteroid,   the   ninety-first 
found.      It  was  discovered  by  Stephan,  on 
November  4,  1866. 

W-gin-et'-i-a,  s.  [Named  after  Paul  JEginette, 
a  physician  of  the  seventh  century.]  A  genus 
of  plants  belonging  to  the  order  Oroban- 
chaceK,  or  Broom-rapes.  The  JE.  Indica  is  a 
email  rush-like  plant,  with  a  purple  flower. 
When  prepared  with  sugar  and  nutmeg  it  is 
considered  an  anti-scorbutic. 

SB-giph'-il-a,  s.  [In  Fr.  agiphile ;  Ital. 
egifila;  Sp.'ejifila;  Port,  egiphila ;  Gr.  a'if 
(aix),  genit.  a^os  (aigos)  =  a  goat;  <j>i\o<s 
(philos)  =  bcroTed,  dear.  ]  A  genus  of  plants 
belonging  to  the  order  Verbenacese,  or  Ver- 
benes.  The  species  are  found  in  the  West 
Indies,  and  are  favourably  regarded  by  goats. 

»'  gir-ine,  s.    [^EOIRITE.] 

*  se-glr'-in-on,  s.  [Deriv.  uncertain.  Pos- 
sibly it  is  Gr.  ait  (aix),  genit.  0176?  (aigos)  = 
a  goat;  pmov  (rhinon)  =  shield ;  or  pmos 
(rhinos)  =skin,  hide.  Why  so  called  is  not 
obvious.]  "  A  sort  of  ointment  made  of  the 
berries  of  the  black  poplar- tree. "  (Kersey.) 

»'-gir-ite,  ee'-gyr-ite,  se'-gir-ine,  s.    [In 

Ger.,  Sw.,  &c.,  wgiriii,  fr.  j£gir,  the  Scan- 
dinavian god  of  the  sea.  ] 

Min.  :  This  mineral,  all  the  spellings  of 
which  given  above  are  used  by  Dana  either  in 
the  body  of  his  work  or  in  the  index,  is 
classified  by  nim  under  his  "  Oxygen  Com- 
pounds—Bisilicates."  It  contains  more  than 
50  per  cent,  of  silica,  22  of  sesqui-pxide  of 
iron,  9  of  soda,  and  6  of  lime.  It  is  mono- 
clinic,  and  isomorphous  with  pyroxene.  It 
generally  occurs  in  striated  or  channelled 
prisms  of  a  greenish-black  colour  and 
vitreous  lustre.  It  is  found  in  Norway,  in 
Arkansas,  &c. 

CB-gir'  us,  s.  [Possibly  from  a^oc,  genit.  of 
cuf  (aix)  —  a  goat.  (Woodward.)]  A  genus  of 
molluscs  belonging  to  the  family  Doridae,  or 
Sea-lemons.  Two  species  occur  in  the  British 
seas. 

je  gis,  s.  [In  Ger.  azgide ;  Fr.  egide ;  Lat. 
teg is ;  Gr.  01715  (aigis),  geuit.  ai-fibus (aigidos).] 

L  Classic  Mythology : 
1.  The  shield  of  Jupiter. 

''The  dreadful  jEgis,  Jove's  im- 
mortal shield, 
Blaz'd  on  her  arm,  and  lighten'd 

all  the  field. 
Bound  the  vast  orb  a  hundred 

serpents  roll'd, 

Form'd  the  bright  fringe,  and 
seem'd  to  burn  in  gold." 

Pope :  Iliad,  ii.,  026-29. 

t2.  The  shield  of  any  other 
classic  god,  as,  for  instance, 
Apollo. 

"  Thrice  at  the  battlements  Patro- 
clu 


MINERVA, 

WEARING 
HER     ,£QIS. 


. 

His  blazing  ccgis  thrice  Apollo 
shook. f 

Ibid.,  xvL,  859-60. 

3.  A  short  cloak  (not,  as 
most  modern  poets  represent 
it,  a  shield)  worn  by  Minerva. 
It  was  set  with  the  Gorgon's 
head,  and  fringed  with  snakes. 
(Liddell  &  Scott:  Greek  Lex.) 

"  Gone  were  the  terrors  of  her  awful  brow. 
Her  idle  aegis  bore  no  Gorgon  now." 

Byron:  Curte  of  Minerva. 

IL  Fig. :  Protection. 

"...    withdrew  the  national  crgtS  that  so  long 
had  sheltered  fraud."— Daily  Telegraph,  Oct.  6,  1877. 

aegis-orb,  s.  An  orb— that  of  the  sun, 
shaped  like  the  round  "shield"  worn  by  Mi- 
nerva. 

"  Hung  o'er  a  cloud  above  the  steep  that  rears 
Its  edge  all  flame,  the  broadening  sun  appears: 
A  long  blue  bar  its  cegis  orb  divides. 
And  breaks  the  spreading  of  its  golden  tides." 

Wordsimrth :  Evening  Walk. 

JEg'-le,  seg'-le,  s.  [Class.  Myth.,  Lat.  JEgle; 
Gr.  A<7\n  (Aigle)  —  a.  very  beautiful  naiad; 
ft.  aty\n  (aigU)  —  splendour.] 


1.  Class.  Myth. :  The  naiad  mentioned  in  the 
etymology. 

"And  make  him  with  fair  JEgl»  break  his  faith." 

Shakesp. :  Midsummer  Might's  Dream,  11  5. 

2.  Zool.  :   A   genus    of   decapodous    short- 
tailed  crabs.     The  &.  rufopunctata,   or  red- 
spotted  jEgle,  is  found  in  the  Mauritius  and 
the  Philippine  Islands. 

3.  Hot. :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Aurantiaceae  (Citron-worts).     The  JEgle 
Marmdos,  the  Bhel,  Bale,  Bilwa,  or  Bengal 
Quince,  a  thorny  tree  with  ternate  leaves  and 
a  delicious  pulpy  fruit,  with  a  smooth,  yellow, 
very  hard    rind,   grows  wild  in  India.     Dr. 
Royle  says  that  the  astringent  rind  is  used  in 
dyeing  yellow.     In  Ceylon  a  perfume  is  pre- 
pared from  it,  and  the  seed  is  employed  as  a 
cement.     In  India  the  legumes  are  used  in 
asthma,  the  fruit,  a  little  unripe,  in  diarrhoea 
and  dysentery,  and  a  decoction  of  the  root  and 
bark  in  hypochondriacal  complaints  and  pal- 
pitation of  the  heart. 

4.  Astron. :   An  asteroid,  the  ninety-sixth 
found.      It   was   discovered  by   Coggia,    on 
February  17,  1868. 

*  seg'-logue,   s.      [ECLOGUE.]     An    eclogue 
(q.v.).    "A  pastoral  song."   (Kersey.)  A  word 
introduced  by  Petrarch,  who  derived  it  from 
ai'f  (aix),  genit.   0176?  (aigos)  =  a  goat,   and 
Ao7os  (logos)  =  speech,  and  attributed  to  it 
the  meaning  "  the  talk  of  goatherds,"  in  place 
of  the  "talk  of  goats."     Spenser  and  some 
other  writers  adopt  it.    It  is  simply  eclogue 
spelled  in  a  different  way,  owing  to  the  fact 
that  its  proper  etymology  has  been  misunder- 
stood.   [ECLOGUE.] 

"  Which  moved  him  rather  in  <xglogu.es  otherwise  to 
write." — Spenser:  Pastorals. 

8B-g6-bron-choph'-on-y,  s.  [Gr.  ui'f  (aix), 
genit.  01765  (aigos)  —  a  goat ;  fipo-fxot  (bronchos) 
=  the  windpipe  ;  <f>avi]  (phone)  =  a  sound.]  A 
mixture  of  two  sounds  called  respectively 
cegophony  and  bronchophony,  heard  by  means  of 
the  stethoscope  in  cases  of  pleuro-pneumpnia. 
Laeunec  compared  it  to  the  squeaking  voice  of 
Punch  ;  but  there  is  also  a  tremor  in  the  sound 
whichseemsalternatelytoapiiroacli  and  recede. 

se  go  phon   ic,  a.    [JEGOPHONY.] 
Med. :  Pertaining  to  aegophony. 

"...  through  the  whole  of  the  <egophonic  region." 
—Dr.  Williams:  Cyclop.  Pract.  Med.,  '' Pneumonia." 

8e-g6ph'-on-y,  s.  [Gr.  oi'f  (aix),  genit.  a'^ds 
(aigos)  =  a  goat ;  0o>W;  (phone)  =  a  sound.] 

Med.  :  A  sound  like  that  of  th?  bleating  of 
a  goat,  heard  in  cases  of  pleuro-pneumonia. 
(Dr.  Will'turns:  Cycl.  of  Pract.  Med.) 

»-gd-pod'-i-um,  s.  [In  Sp.  and  Port. 
ego/iodio ;  Gr.  aif  (aix),  genit.  aiyos  (aigos)  =  a 
goat:  TTOUS  (pous),  genit.  iro&6s(podos)=a.  loot, 
so  called  because  the  leaves  are  cleft  like  the 
foot  of  a  goat.]  Gout-weed.  A  gen  us  of  plants 
belonging  to  the  order  Apiaceae,  orUmbellifers. 
The  M.  podagraria,  Common  Gout-weed  or 
Bishop's-weed,  is  a  common  weed  in  Britain, 
though  it  is  said  to  have  been  introduced  by 
the  monks.  The  leaves  smell  like  those  of 
angelica,  and  may  be  eaten  as  salad. 

ao'-gro-tiins,  s.    [Lat.  pr.  par.  of  asgroto  =  to 
be  sick.] 
English  Universities  :  One  who  is  sick. 

"The  Mathematical  Tripos  list  contiiins  ninety-six 
names,  of  which  thirty-six  are  wranglers, .  .  .  and  one 
ranks  as  an  ceyrotani."— Daily  Telegraph.  Jan.  27, 1877. 

flB'-gro-tat,  s.     [Lat    3rd  sing.  pres.  ind.  of 

cegroto  =  to  be  sick.] 

English  Universities :  A  medical  certificate 
given  to  a  student  showing  that  he  has  been 
prevented  by  sickness  from  attending  to  his 
studies,  &c. 

8B-gyp-tl'-a-ciim,  s.  [Properly  n.  of  Lat.  adj. 
csgyptiaeiit,  witli  iingnentitm  implied.  From 
Gr.  AiyuTTTio?  (Aigvptios)  —  belonging  to  the 
Egyptians  ;  A'^vuros  (A  iguptos)  =  (1)  the 
river  Nile  ;  (2)  Egypt.]  A  kind  of  ointment. 

"  <egyp'iarum,  an  ointment  made  of  honey,  ver. 
digris,  dyers'  galls,  4c."— Kersey. 

-r.33-gyp'-tian,  s.    [EGYPTIAN.] 
CB'-gyr-Ite,  s.    [^ECIRITE.] 

*  a-eir-y,  s.    [EYRIE.] 

•seit-lond,  *  eit-lond,  *  cyt  lond,  s.  [A.S. 
igoth,  from  Icel.  ey  =  an  island,  ami  dimin. 
-et.]  An  island.  [Aix.]  (Layamon,  iii.  159.) 

wl,  e'-al,  e-all,  al,  in  compos.  [A.S.]  All, 
as  sElfred  [ALFRED]  =  all  peaceful ;  Mlwin 
[ELWiN]r=all  conqueror;  Albert  =  all  illus- 
trious ;  Aldred  =  altogether  reverend. 


self,  in  compos.  [A.8.]  An  elf,  a  genius 
(Bosworth),  as  JElfwin  [ELFWIN]  =  victorious 
elf,  or  genius.  Camden,  Todd,  and  others  con- 
sider (Elf,  ulf,  welf,  hitlph,  hilp,  helfe,  and  helpe 
in  proper  names  all  to  mean  help,  and  make 
JElfwin  =  victorious  help-;  jEl/wold  —  an 
auxiliary  governor  ;  Mlfgiva  =  a  lender  of 
assistance.  (Gibson,  Cainden,  Todd's  Johnson.) 

a-el'-lo,  s.  [Lat.  adlo;  Gr.  aeAAu.  (aeZte)  =  a 
storm-swift,  the  name  of  a  harpy,  also  one  of 
Actaeon's  dogs:  fr.  a«\Aa  (aella)  =  a.  stormy 
wind,  specially  a  whirlwind.]  A  genus  of 
bats  founded  by  Leach  on  a  single  specius  of 
unknown  habitat,  the  A.  Cuvieri. 


ce-liir'-us,  s.     [Lat.] 

[AlLURUS.] 


The  cat.      (Kersey.) 


a,  s.      [Name   of    several   Roman 
ladies.] 

Astron. :  An  asteroid,  the  159th  found.  It 
was  discovered  by  Paul  Henry,  on  the  26th 
of  January,  1876. 

*  sem  -u-lous,  a.    [EMULOUS.] 

*  Jam'-U-l^S,  s.   [Lat.  cemulus= striving  after.] 
A  rival,  a  competitor. 

"The  rival  of  his  fame,  his  only  cemulitt." 

Drayton  :  Polyolbion,  t.  18. 

(Trench:  On  some  Deficiencies  in  our  Eng. 
Diet.,  p.  12.) 

JE'-ne-Id,  s.  [Lat.  Mneis,  fr.  Mneas.]  One  of 
the  great  epic  poems  of  the  world.  It  was 
written  in  Latin  by  Virgil,  and  published 
after  his  death,  which  took  place  about 
16  B.C.  Its  hero  is  jEneas,  one  of  the  Trojan 
chiefs,  whose  adventures  during  and  after 
the  siege  of  Troy  it  recounts,  till  the  time 
when  he  succeeded  in  fully  establishing  him- 
self in  Italy.  The  poet,  like  the  majority  of 
his  countrymen,  believed  that  the  imperial 
family  of  the  Csesars  had  J^neas  for  their 
remote  ancestor,  and  that  many  other  illus- 
trious Romans  were  descended  from  hia 
companions  in  arms. 

*  sen-ga'-geants,    s.    pi.      [Fr.    engageant  = 
engaging,  pr.   par.   of  engager  —  to  engage.] 
A  kind  of  ruff. 

"jfngageanti  are  double  ruffles  that  fall  over  tilt 
wrists.*— Ladys  Diet.  (1694). 

*  se-nig'-ma,  s.    [ENIGMA.] 

*  ae-nig-mat'-Ick,  a.    [ENIGMATIC.] 

*  w-nig-ma-ti'ze,  v.i.    [ENIGMATIZE.] 

89-ol-anth'-us,  s.  [Lat.  JEolus;  Gr.  Mot 
(anthos)  =  a  blossom,  a  flower.  ]  A  genus  of 
plants  belonging  to  the  order  Lamiaceas, 
Labiates,  and  the  section  Ocimoideae.  The 
JE.  suavis  is  used  in  Brazil  in  spasmodic 
strangury.  (Lindtey.) 

.aS-o'-li-an  (1),  8B-d'-li-an  (2),  a.  [From 
jEolus,  the  god  of  the  winds  and  king  of  the 
volcanic  islands  off  the  coast  of  Italy,  now 
called  the  "  Lipari"  Islands,  in  the  caverns  of 
which  the  winds  were  supposed  to  be  con- 
fined. This  is  probably  an  old  way  of 
attempting  to  explain  the  occurrence  of  noises 
as  of  struggling  air  in  the  caverns,  the  result, 
perhaps,  of  volcanic  commotion.] 

1.  Pertaining  to  ^olus,  or  the  cavern  in 
which  he  was  fabled  to  keep  the  winds  con- 
fined. 

"  Less  loud  the  winds  that  from  th'  *£olinn  hall 
Roar  through  the  woods,  and  make  wbule  forests  fall.' 
Pope  :  Homer's  Iliad,  xiv.,  459,  4Ca 

2.  Pertaining  to  the  wind. 

"A  wind  that  through  the  corridor 
Just  stirs  the  curtain,  and  no  more. 
And,  touching  the  Italian  strings, 
Faints  with  the  burden  that  it  brings  1" 

Longfellow :  Golden  Legend, 

JEolian  harp,  s.  A  harp  played  by 
.(Eolus— in  other  words,  by  the  wind.  It  ia 
made  by  stretching  strings  of  catgut  over  a 
wooden  sound-box.  If  exposed  to  the  aciion 
of  the  wind,  a  succession  of  pleasing  sounds 
proceeds  from  it,  plaintive  when  the  breeze  is 
slight,  but  bolder  as  it  increases  in  force. 

"  As  an  ceolian  harp  through  gusty  doors 
Of  some  old  ruin  its  wild  music  pours." 

Longfellow:  The  Student's  Tali. 
"  Like  an  ceolian  harp  that  wakes 
No  certain  air,  but  overtakes 
Far  thought  with  music  that  it  makes." 

Tennyson :  Two  Voice*. 

JE-o'-Df-an  (2),  ^-ol'-ic,  a.  [Lat.  JEoiius, 
ASolicus';  Gr.  AioAius  (Aiolios),  Ai'oAottft 
(Aiolikos)  =  pertaining  to  JSolia,  or  jEolis.] 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pit* 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.     SB,  ce  =  e ;  se  =  e.     ey  —  a. 


JEolian— aerial 


101 


JZolic  dialect  :  One  of  the  three  great  dia- 
lects of  the  Greek  language,  the  others  being 
the  Doric  and  the  Ionic.  The  expression 
Attic  dialect  often  occurs,  but  this  should  be 
regarded  as  the  normal  type  of  Greek  rather 
than  as  a  divergent  dialect  of  that  tongue. 

JEolic  digamma:  A  letter  similar  in  character 
and  sound  to  the  letter  F.  It  is  so  called  be- 
cause the  jEolians  used  to  prefix  it  to  certain 
words  beginning  with  a  vowel,  and  inrert  it 
between  vowels  in  the  middle  of  words.  It 
does  not  appear  as  a  letter  of  the  ordinary 
classical  Greek  alphabet 

JEalw  rocks  (Get/7.):  Rocks  formed  by  the 
action  of  the  wind.  Example,  sand  dunes. 
They  are  sometimes  culled  also  aerial  rocks. 

j&olic  verse,  called  also  Eulogic,  Archilochian 
and  Pindaric  verse  :  A  verse  consisting  of  one 
iambus  or  spondee,  then  of  two  anapests 
separated  by  a  long  syllable,  and  then  another 
syllable  concluding  all. 

JE-o'-li-an,  s.    [The  adjective  used  substan- 
tively.]  "  A  native  of  jEolia. 


CB-oT-i-dse,  s.  pi.  . 

Zool.  :  A  family  of  gasteropodous  marine 
molluscs,  belonging  to  the  section  Tecti- 
branchia.  The  gills  are  papillose,  and 
arranged  around  the  sides  of  the  back  ;  the 
tentacles  are  non-retractile,  and  there  is  no 
distinct  mantle.  There  are  several  genera  ; 
some  have  representatives  in  Britain,  viz., 
.ffolis,  Fiona,  Embletonia,  Proctonotus,  An- 
tiopa,  and  Hermaea.  (Woodward  :  Mollusca.) 

•  se-ol-i'-na,  s.  [Lat.  &olus,  the  god  of  the 
winds.]  [/EOLIAN.]  A  small  musical  instru- 
ment, consisting  of  a  frame  set  with  a  number 
of  metallic  laminae,  or  springs,  and  played  by 
the  human  breath.  It  is  now  rarely  used. 

»-6r  I  pile,  s.    [EonpiLE.] 

SB'  -61  is,  s.  [Deriv.  uncertain.  From  JEolis  — 
ancient  Mysia,  in  Asia  Minor  (?).]  A  genus 
of  molluscs,  the  typical  one  of  the  family 
JSolidae.  The  species  move  about  in  an  active 
manner  among  the  rocks  at  low  water,  moving 
their  tentacles  and  extending  and  contracting 
their  papillae.  Thirty-three  occur  in  Britain. 
(Woodward  :  Mollusca.) 

•B'-ol  1st,  s.  [From  Lat.  jEolus.]  [JF,OLIAN.] 
A  pretender  to  inspiration.  [INSPIRATION.] 
(Swift.) 

•e-oT-o-phSn,  s.    [EOLOPHON.] 

(B'-dn,  s.  [Lat  ceon  =  eternity,  fr.  Gr.  alum 
(aion)  =  (1)  a  period  of  time,  (spec.)  a  life-time, 
a  generation  ;  (2)  a  long  space  of  time, 
eternity  ;  (3)  a  space  of  time  clearly  marked 
out,  a  period,  an  age,  a  dispensation.  (Lidddl 
<C  Scott.)  ^1  The  Lat.  ceon,  given  above,  which 
is  simply  the  Gr.  atom  (aion),  with  the  substi- 
tution of  the  Lat.  diphthong  ce  for  the  Gr.  one 
a«,  is  rare.  The  common  Lat.  word  is  cevum, 
which  is  used  in  poetry  in  most  of  the  senses 
of  a'uav,  and  is  simply  that  Gr.  term  Latinised, 
the  inserted  v  being  the  remains  of  the  .<Eolic 
digamma  (q.v.).  Cognate  words  are  Goth. 
aws,  crude  form  awa.  Bopp,  Graff,  and  Kuhn 
derive  all  these  terms  from  Sansc.  i  —  to  go.] 
L  Ancient  Philosophy  and  Theology  : 
Among  the  Gnostics:  A  virtue,  attribute,  or 
perfection  of  God,  personified  and'  regarded 
as  an  inferior  sort  of  god  or  goddess.  Thus 
Valentinian,  in  the  second  century,  taught 
that  in  the  pleroma  (the  Gnostic  name  for  the 
habitation  of  God)  there  were  thirty  ceons, 
fifteen  male  and  fifteen  female  ;  besides  these 
there  were  four  unmarried—  Horns,  Christ,  the 
Holy  Spirit,  and  Jesus.  (Mosheim  :  Ch.  Hist., 
2nd  cent,  pt  it,  ch.  v.) 

IL  Modern  Science  and  Literature  :  A  period 
of  immense  duration,  specially  one  of  those 
which  geology  makes  kno\vu. 

"...  the  Silurian  and  Devonian  aoru."—  Owen: 
Claai.f.  of  Mammalia,  p.  58. 

"H.iving  waited  through  those  .fora  until  the 
proiier  conditions  had  set  in,  did  it  send  the  fiat  forth, 
'Let  life  be  !'  "—  Tyndall  :  Frag.  <tf  Science,  vii.  163. 

JE-on'-I-an,  a.     [Latinised  from  Gr.  aiwvia<; 
(aionio.<)'—  lasting,   eternal;    Lat   ceon;    Gr. 
a\u>v.)    [/EoN.]    Of  all  but  eternal  duration. 
"  The  sound  of  streams  that  swift  or  slow 

Draw  down  JPonian  hill*,  and  sow 
The  dust  of  continents  to  be." 

Tennyton  :  In  Memoriam,  SS. 

SB-d'-nT-iim,  or  se-Sn'-i-um,  s.  [Latinised 
form  of  Gr.  aiwnon  (aionion),  n.  of  adj.  aiiii'io? 
(aio/iios)  =  lasting,  eternal.  ]  Named  from  their 
tenacity  of  life.  A  genus  of  plants  belonging 
to  the  order  Crassulaceie,  or  House-leeks.  M. 


arboreum,  the  tree  house-leek,  a  garden  plant, 
is  thickly  laden  with  yellow  flowers. 

W-py-or'-nls,  s.  [Gr.  <»;»•<?  (aipus)  =  high 
and  steep  ;  6p»,c  (ornis)  =  bird.] 

Palceont.  :  A  genus  of  gigantic  birds  founded 
by  Isidore  Geoffrey  St.  Hilaire  on  some  fossil 
bones  and  eggs  brought  from  Madagascar. 
It  belongs  to  the  order  Cursores,  and  has  a 
certain  affinity  to  the  ostrich,  but  it  is  be- 
lieved to  have  been  twice  as  high  as  that  tall 
bird.  The  eggs  were  12|  inches  in  length, 
and  had  a  capacity  equal  to  six  ostrich  eggs, 
or  to  148  of  the  domestic  fowl.  The  remains 
were  found  in  alluvial  soil,  and  were,  geologi- 
cally viewed,  so  recent  that  it  is  open  to  ques- 
tion whether  living  specimens  may  not  yet  be 
found  in  the  unexplored  parts  of  Madagascar. 

*  »-quI-lIb  -rl-um,  s.    [EQUILIBRIUM.  ] 

*  w-qui-noc  -tia,  s.  pi.    [Lat  plural  of  cequi- 
noctium  =  the  equinox  :  aequus  —  equal ;  nox 
=  night.]    The  equinoxes. 

"  ...    as  natural  tempests  are  greatest  about  the 
tequinoftia." — Bacon:  Ettayt,  ch.  xv. 

*  w-qui'-pa-rate,    v.     [Lat.    cequiparo  =  to 
put  on  a  level  :  aquus  =  level,  flat  ;  pare  =  to 
make  equal ;  par  =  equal.  ]    To  level  (to  the 
ground),  to  raze. 

"  TV  emperiall  citie,  cause  of  all  this  woe, 
King  Latine's  throne,  this  day  i  le  ruinate, 
And  houses  tops  to  th1  ground  aiiuiparate." 

Vicart:  I'irjU  (1832). 

88-qu6r'-e-a,  *.  [Lat  <zquor  =  ttie  sea.]  A 
genus  of  Medusas,  the  typical  one  of  the 
family  -dEquorulse.  Example  :  JE.  cyanea. 

SB-ijuor'-e-al,  a.  [Lat.  aequoreus  =  belonging 
to  the  sea.]"  Pertaining  to  the  sea.  A  term 
applied  to  a  fish — the  aequoreal  pipe-fish,  Syn- 
gnathus  cequoreus,  Linn.  (Yarrell :  British 
Fishes,  ii.  335.) 

89-qudr-I-cUe,  s.  pi.  [^EQUOREA.]  A  family 
of  Medusas  belonging  to  the  class  Discophora, 
and  the  order  Gymnophthalmia.  It  contains 
some  of  the  largest  species  of  naked  Medusas. 
Prof.  Forbes  describes  two  British  species. 

a'-er,  s.    [A.S.  ar  =  an  oar.]    An  oar.   (Scotch.) 


*  a'-er,  s.    [Lat.  aer ;  Gr.  uijp  (aer).  ]    The  air. 

aer  perflabilis.  [Lat.  (lit.)  =  air  able 
to  be  blown  through;  hence  airy,  windy.] 
Open  air. 

M.  .  .  open  air,  which  they  call  aer  perjlabilit." — 
Bacon :  Sat.  IJiit.,  Cent  IV.,  §  331. 

wr'-a,  s.    [ERA.] 

a-er-an'-thus,  s.  [Gr.  ir\p  (aer)  =  air ;  eUfloc 
(anthos)  =  a  blossom,  a  flower.  ]  A  genus  of 
plants  belonging  to  the  family  Orcludaceae, 
or  Orchids.  The  species  are  aeVial,  and  have 
large  beautiful  flowers.  They  occur  in  Mada- 
gascar. 

89-rar'-I-aB,  t.  [Lat.  oerarius,  fr.  cerarius  = 
pertaining  to  the  oerarium,  or  treasury  :  cera, 
plural  of  ces  =  copper  ore— money.] 

In  ancient  Rome  :  A  citizen  who  had  either 
been  deprived  of  or  was  not  allowed  to  possess 
a  vote,  and  who  was  moreover  subjected  to  a 
heavier  rate  of  taxation  than  others  possess- 
ing the  same  pecuniary  resources. 

"  The  arariam,  consisting  of  those  freedmen. 
naturalised  strangers,  and  others,  vho,  being  enrolled 
in  no  trite,  possessed  no  vote  in  the  comitia,  but  still 
enjoyed  all  the  private  rights  of  Roman  citizens. '— 
Arnold  :  Hilt,  of  Some,  ch.  xvii. 

"  or  if  he  were  an  ordinary  citizen  he  was 

expelled  from  his  tribe,  and  reduced  to  the  class  of  the 
ararifim." — Ibid. 

a'-er-ate,  v.t.  [Lat.  a«r  =  air  ;  suflix  -ate  (fr. 
Lat.  -atum)  —  to  make.  ] 

L  Gen. :  To  subject  to  the  action  of  atmo- 
spheric air,  or  any  of  its  constituents. 
IL  Specially : 

1.  Agric.  (of  land) :  To  cause  air  to  permeate 
the  soil  of  cultivated  land  for  the  purpose  of 
facilitating  the  growth  of  the  plants  upon  it. 
[AERATION.] 

2.  Physiol.  (spec,  of  Hood):  To  subject  to  the 
action  of  the  oxygen  existing  in  atmospheric 
air ;    to  oxygenate.     (Used  specially  of   the 
arterialisatibn  of  the  venous  blood  by  the  air 
inhaled  into  the  lungs.) 

"As  in  most  gronps  of  animals,  important  organs, 
such  as  those  for  propelling  the  Mood,  or  for  aerating 
it."—Darmn:  Origin  of  Specie*,  ch.  xiiL 

"The  air  puses  to  afrate  the  blood."—  Toad  t  Box- 
man  :  PHytM.  Anat.,  ii.  DOS. 

•'  The  function  hy  which  the  fluids  are  thus  aerated 
is  called  respiration."— Ibid.,  i.  24. 


3.  OfChem.  £  Art  (of  bread):  To  subject,  ai 
one  stage  of  the  process  of  manufacture,  td 
the  action  of  carbonic  dioxide.    [AERATED.] 
a'-er-a-ted,  pa.  par.  &a.    [AERATE.] 

aerated  bread,  a.  Bread  formed  by 
forcing  carbonic  dioxide,  generally  called  car- 
bonic acid,  into  the  dough  in  lieu  of  that 
developed  by  fermentation. 

a'-er-a-ting,  pr.  par.  &  a.    [AERATE.] 

"...  the  inaction  of  the  lungs  as  aerating 
organs."—  Todd  t  Bowman:  Phytiol.  Anat.,  ii.  348. 

a-er-a'-tion, «.    [AERATE.] 

L  Gen. :  The  act  of  subjecting  to  the  action 
of  atmospheric  air  or  to  any  of  its  con- 
stituents. 

IL  Specially: 

1.  The   act   or    process    of    causing   land 
to  be  permeated  to  a  certain  extent  by  air, 
which  is  necessary  for  the  proper  growth  of 
plants.     The  thorough  breaking  up  of  tena- 
cious land  by  steam  gives  access  to  air  and 
to  moisture,  the  latter  carrying  with  it  much 
atmospheric  air. 

2.  Physiol.  (of  blood):   Oxygenation.     [See 
AERATE.] 

"...  any  mechanical  impediment  to  the  aeration  of 
the  blood.*'—  Todd  t  Bowman  :  f"-y<ioL  Anat.,  It  MIL 

3.  Chem.  £  Art  (of  bread):    The  act  or  art  .of 
aerating  it.    [AERATED.] 

t  a-er'-e'-al,  a.    [AERIAL.] 

*  a -er-S-man-ce",    a'-4>r-e-man-cy,    s. 

[AEROMANCY.] 

a-eV-i-al,  t  a-er'-«-alt  a.  [Formed,  in  imi- 
tation  of  ethereal  (q.vj,  from  Lat.  aeriits,  more 
rarely  oera/s  =:  (1)  pertaining  to  air,  (2)  rising 
high  in  air,  (3)  vain,  fleeting  ;  Fr.  aerien ;  Ital. 
aereo.] 

IF  The  spelling  aereul  is  rare,  and  used 
chiefly  in  poetry. 

L  Gen. :  In  any  way  pertaining  to,  or  con- 
nected with  the  air. 

IL  Specially : 

1.  Consisting  of  air,  or  of  a  gaseous  sub- 
stance like  it     Filled  with  air  or  anything 
similar. 

"Soft  o'er  the  shronds  aerial  whispers  hreathe, 
That  seemed  but  zephyrs  to  the  train  beneath." 

Pope :  Rape  of  the  Lock,  canto  ii.,  57,  iH 

"...    from  the  earth 
Up  hither,  like  aerial  vapours,  flew/-  ^  ^ 

"  Twelve  days,  while  Boreas  vex'd  th'  of  Hal  space, 
My  hospitable  dome  he  dcipn'd  to  grace." 

Pope:  Bomer't  Odyttey.  bk.  rix.,  SKt-L 

2.  Resembling  air. 

"  Before  us,  mountains  stem  and  desolate ; 
But  in  the  majesty  of  distance  now 
8et  off,  and  to  our  ken  appearing  fair 
Of  aspect,  with  aerial  softness  clad, 
And  beautified  with  morning's  purple  beams." 

Wordtmtrth  :  Xxcurtion,  bk.  IL 

3.  Produced  by  the  air. 

"  The  gifts  of  heav'n  my  following  song  pursues ; 
Aerial  honey  and  ambrosial  dews. ' 

Dryden :  Yirg.,  Ottf. 

4.  Inhabiting  or  traversing  the  air. 

"  Where  those  immortal  shapes 
Of  bright  aerial  spirits  live  inspher'd, 
In  regions  mild  of  calm  and  serene  air. 

Milton:  Conwt, 

"Atrial  animals  may  be  subdivided  into  birds  mad 
flies."— Locke. 

"  Or  fetch  the  aerial  eagle  to  the  ground. 
Till  drooping,  sick'uing.  dying,  they  began. 

Pope :  Eaay  on  Man,  ep.  ilL,  K2,  22*. 
"          although  as  we  have  seen,  the  young  of  other 
spiders  do  possess  the   power   of   performing  aerial 
voyages."— Darwin:  Voyage  round  ike  World,  ch.  vlli. 

f  Aerial  music :  Music  in  the  air.    (M titon.) 

5.  Rising  high  in  the  air. 

"...    upon  rock 
Aerial,  or  in  green  secluded  vale." 

Wordneorth  :  Eicurtion.  bk.  ill 

6  Feeding  on  air.  Aerial  plants  are  those 
which  absorb  most  of  their  food  from  the 
atmosphere. 

HI  Fig. :  Ethereal,  reflned. 

"Some  music  is  above  me;  most  music  is  beneath 
me.  I  like  Beethoven  or  Mcvart.  or  else  some  of  th* 
afrinl  compositions  of  the  older  lUlians."— ColerUgt  : 
Table  Talk. 

*  If  Aerial  acid :  What  was  subsequently 
called  carbonic  acid,  and  new  is  termed  car- 
bonic dioxide.  (I/re.) 

Aerial  linages :  Images  caused  by  the  con- 
vergence of  refracted  and  reflected  rays  of 
light,  when  these  appear  to  be  suspended  m 
the  air.  Examples,  the  mirage  and  tne 
images  formed  by  a  concave  mirror. 

Aerial  perspective:  That  higher  artistic 
management  of  the  perspective  of  a  landscape 


HSH,  bolh  poTlt,  J6%1;  oat,  Sell,  chorus,  5Mn,  bench:  go,  gem;  thin,  *his;  sin,  a?;  expect,  Xenophon,  e^tet.     ph- t. 
-tia  -  she^a ;  -tian  -  shan.     -tion,  -sion  -  shun ;  -fion,  -tion  =  zhun,     -tious,  -sious,  -clous  =  shus.     -We,  to 


102 


aeriality — aeronautics 


winch  not  merely  presents  the  various  ob- 
jects of  the  relative  size  which,  by  the  laws  of 
perspective,  they  must  assume  when  viewed 
from  the  observer's  stand-point,  but  also  suc- 
ceeds in  imparting  effects  as  if  they  were 
seen  with  their  outline  softened  by  the  action 
of  air.  Claude  Lorraine  was  specially  distin- 
guished for  this  high  artistic  attainment. 

"These  results  have  a  direct  bearing  upon  what 
artist*  call  aerial  perepective."  —  TyndaU :  Frag,  of 
Science,  x.  284. 

•a-er-l-al'-i'-tjr,  «.  [Eng.  aerial;  -%.] 
Airiness,  unsubstantially.  (De  Quincey.) 

ft-cr'-I-al-ly",  adv.  [AERIAL.]  In  an  aerial 
manner*. 

"  Your  hair  Is  darker,  and  your  eyes 
Touched  with  a  somewhat  darker  hue. 
And  less  aerially  blue."    Tennyton:  Margaret. 

S-er'-I-ans,  «.  pi.    [See  def.] 

Church  Hist. :  The  followers  of  Ae'rius,  a 
presbyter  who  lived  in  the  fourth  century, 
and  held  semi-Arian  tenets  respecting  the 
Trinity.  He,  moreover,  maintained  that  there 
was  no  scriptural  distinction  between  bishops 
and  presbyters,  that  Easter  should  not  be 
celebrated,  and  that  there  should  be  no  prayers 
for  the  dead.  (Moslieim :  Ch.  Hist.,  Cent.  IV.) 

*  eer'-I-ca,  *.  [Lat.  «ra,  genit.  of  ass  =  copper, 
bronze,  s'ometimes  incorrectly  rendered  brass.] 
44  A  fish  of  the  color  of  brass,  a  herring,  a  red 
herring."     (Kersey.) 

fir-er '-i-des,  s.  [Lat.  aer ;  (Jr.  a^p  (aer)  =  the 
air.]  [ AIR-PLANTS.]  A  genus  of  plants  be- 
longing to  the  order  Orehidacese,  or  Orchids. 
It  derives  its  name  from  the  fact  that  the 
species  appear  to  derive  their  principal  nou- 
rishment from  the  air,  as  they  can  exist  for 
weeks  in  their  native  clime,  and  send  forth 
blossom  after  blossom  while  hung  up  in  a 
room  quite  away  from  the  vegetable  soil. 
Their  flowers  are  beautiful  and  finely  fragrant. 
The  A.  odoratum  is  sometimes  kept  in  green- 
houses in  Britain,  but  rarely  flowers. 

*  a'-er-Ie,  s.    [EYRIE.] 

fc-er-Jf -er-oiis,  a.  [Lat.  aer  =  air  ;  fero  =  to 
bear.]  Air-bearing,  bringing  ah",  conveying 
air.  (Used  chiefly  in  biology.) 

"  The  airiferma  tubes  in  insects  are  called  trachea" 
—Oven :  Imertebr.  A  uiina.li.  Lect.  xvii. 

a-er-if  -ic  a  -tion,  s.  [Lat.  aer  =  air  ;  /ado 
=  to  make.] 

1.  The  act  of  combining  air  with  another 
substance,  or  the  state  of  being  so  combined. 

2.  The  act  or  process  of  rendering  any  sub- 
stance gaseous,  or  the  state  of  being  so  trans- 
formed. 

a'-er-I-f  led,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [AERIFY.] 

a'-er-i-form,  a.    [In  Fr.  aeriforme ;  Lat.  aer 

=  air,  and  forma  =  form.  ]   Of  the  form  of  air  ; 

that  is,  gaseous,  as  opposed  to  liquid  or  solid. 

•'  The  inorganic  matters  are   at'riform,  liquid,  or 

•olid."— Todd  t  Bowman :  PhytioL  Anal.,  i.  13. 

&'-5r-i-fy,  v.t.  [Lat.  aer  =  air,  and  facio  =  to 
make.] 

1.  To  combine  (a  substance)  with  air;  to 
infuse  air  into. 

2.  To  convert  from  the  liquid  or  solid  into 
the  gaseous  state. 

fc'-er-O-9yst,  s.     [Gr.  ai/p  (aer)  =  air;  KUO-TIC 
(kiistis)  =  a  bladder.  ] 
Hot. :  One  of  the  air-cells  of  an  algaL 

a-er-o-dy-nam'-ics,  s.  [Lat.  aer;  Gr.  <bjp 
(aer),  and  oura/itc  (dunamis)  =  force,  power.] 
[DYNAMICS.]  The  science  which  treats  of  the 
force  exerted  by  air  when  in  motion. 

a-er-ig'-nSs-tf,  s.  [Gr.  a«p  (aer)  =  air,  and 
fkSo-if  (gnosis)  =  (\)  inquiry,  (2)  knowledge: 
IWUMTKW  (gignosld)  =  to  perceive,  to  know.] 
The  science  which  investigates  the  subject  of 
the  air. 

fc-e'r-Sg'-raph-y,  s.  [In  Fr.  aerographie,  fr. 
Gr.  arp  (a«r)=the  air;  ipaQi  (graphc)=a, 
description,  fr.  •ypa^.w  (graplio)  —  to  write.]  A 
description  of  the  air  as  it  is,  without  special 
inquiry  into  the  causes  which  make  it  as  we 
find  it.  These  fall  under  AEROLOGY  (q.v.) 

"  Ae'rographi/.—  A  description  of  the  air  or  atmo- 
sphere, its  limits,  properties,  Ac.,  amounting  to  much 
the  same  a»  aerology,  unless  the  latter  he  confined  to 
the  theory,  and  the  former  to  the  description."— 
Pantoloyia,  "Aerography." 

n-er  61  Ite,    t  a'-er-il-fth,   ».     [In    Ger. 

aerolit;  FT.  aerolithe ;  Port,  aerolithe,  aerolitho: 
fr.  Gr.  afjf  (aer)  =  the  air  ;  A«8o«  (lithos)  =  a 


stone.]  A  stone  which  falls  from  the  air  or 
sky.  The  name  is  somewhat  inappropriate 
now  that  it  is  known  that  the  connection  of 
these  stones  with  the  air  is  but  slight,  they 
simply  traversing  it  as,  under  the  operation  of 
gravity,  they  fall  from  the  regions  beyond  to 
the  earth.  They  have  also  received  the  name 
of  meteorites,  from  the  fact  that  tl;e  fall  of 
one  or  more  aerolites  is  generally  preceded  by 
the  appearance  of  a  meteoric  fire-ball,  which, 
after  gleaming  forth  for  a  brief  period,  then 
explodes,  irresistibly  suggesting  the  inference 
that  the  aerolites  which  fall  constitute  its 
fragments.  Hence  in  many  scientific  reports 


AEROLITE. 

aerolites  and  large  meteors  are  classed  under 
one  category.  Sometimes  aerolite  and  meteorite 
are  made  quite  synonymous  terms  ;  but  it  is 
better  to  draw  a  distinction  between  the  two, 
making  -meteorite  the  general  word  and  limit- 
ing aerolite  to  the  stony  varieties  of  the  genus. 
This  is  done  by  Prof.  Maskelyne  in  his  "  Guide 
to  the  Collection  of  Minerals  in  the  British 
Museum."  The  aerolites  in  this  limited  sense, 
as  a  rule,  fall  to  the  ground  in  an  incandescent 
state.  They  are  generally  sub-angular,  but 
with  the  angular  points  rounded  off,  and  are 
coated,  to  the  depth  of  about  a  quarter  of  a  line, 
with  a  black  crust  like  varnish.  When  frac- 
tured they  commonly  display  a  series  of  small 
grey  spherical  bodies  in  a  gritty  substance, 
occasionally  with  yellow  spots  interspersed. 
When  thus  consisting  of  stony  spherules  they 
are  sometimes  termed  chondritic  aerolites, 
from  Gr.  xo^P'TW  (chondrites)  —  of  the  shape 
or  size  of  groats;  ypnooot  (chondros)  —  a 
corn,  grain,  groat.  Iron  is  found  in  large 
quantity  in  nearly  .every  aerolite,  sometimes 
malleable,  and  sometimes  in  a  state  of  oxide. 
It  is  always  in  connection  with  nickel.  Other 
substances  found  in  more  limited  quantity  in 
aerolites  are  silica,  magnesia,  sulphur,  alumina, 
lime,  manganese,  chrome,  cobalt,  carbon,  soda, 
and  water.  No  new  element  has  been  found, 
but  the  combination  of  the  old  ones  is  differ- 
ent from  any  occurring  in  this  planet. 

Though  the  fact  that  stones  could  fall  from 
the  sky  to  the  earth  was  doubted  by  the 
scientific  almost  till  the  close  of  the  eighteenth 
century,  the  occurrence  of  such  a  phenomenon 
had  teen  again  and  again  popularly  reported 
in  various  countries,  and  from  a  high  period  of 
antiquity.  There  is  reason  to  believe  that  the 
object  of  worship  in  many  a  pagan  shrine  in 
ancient  times  was  an  aerolite  ;  that  this  wau 
the  case  with  the  idol  worshipped  in  the  great 
temple  of  Diana  at  Ephesus  is  all  but  implied 
in  the  town-clerk's  words,  "  The  image  which 
fell  down  from  Jupiter"  (Acts  xix.  30).  Among 
the  notable  aerolites  in  the  British  Museum 
collection  may  be  enumerated  a  great  chon- 
dritic one,  which  fell  at  Parnallce,  in  Madras, 
on  February  28th,  1857  ;  one  which  descended 
at  Basti,  in  India,  on  December  2,  1852,  and  is 
remarkable  for  containing  crystalline  calcium 
sulphide,  associated  with  enstatite  and  augite  ; 
and,  finally,  the  carbonaceous  stones  which 
came  down  at  Cold  Bokkeveldt,  Kaba.,  Grosnja, 
and  Montauban.  [AEROSIDERITE,  METEORITE, 
SIDERITE.] 

a-er-Sl-It'-Ic,  a.     [AEROLITE.  3    Pertaining  to 
an  aerolite  ;  of  the  character  of  an  aerolite. 

"May  «nd.—  Atroli'ic  meteor  observed  at  I/Orient 
and  Vannes."—  Brit.  Astoc.  Report  (1869). 


[Gr.  (i)  a^P  (aer)  = 
air;  (2)  \6fos  (l^ogos)  =  a  discourse.]  Pertain- 
ing to  aerology. 

a-er-Sl'-o-gist,  s.  [Gr.  iijp  (o«r)  =  air,  and 
XoTio-rt/s  (logistes)  —  a  calculator,  a  reasoner  ; 
or  fr.  Eng.  aerology,  and  affix  -ist.]  One  who 
is  a  proficient  in,  or  at  least  studies,  aerology. 

[In   FT.    aerologie,   fr.   Gr. 
(aer)  =  the    air;    Xoyos     (logos)  =  a    dis- 


course.] The  science  which  treats  of  the  air. 
When  little  could  be  done  in  this  department 
of  knowledge  except  to  recoid  facts,  aerography 
(a  writing  about  or  a  description  of  the  air) 
was  an  appropriate  enough  name;  but  now 
that  the  causes  of  many  aerial  phenomena  are 
becoming  known,  aerology  (a  discourse  or 
reasoning  about  the  air)  is  the  more  suitable 
term. 

a'-er-d-man-cy,  *  a '-er-o- man-lie,  or 
*  a'-er-e-man-ce,  s.  |In  Fr.  aeromancie; 
Ital.  aerimunza ;  Lat.  aeramanUa,  from  Gr. 
depo/uai/Tciu  (aeromanteia) :  «>',p  (aer)  =  air,  and 
/UUVTCI'U  (manteia) i  =  divination. ]  Divination 
by  means  of  the  air  and  its  movements. 

"  He  tempteth  ofte.  and  eek  also 

Acrematice  in  juggeiiieut" 
Gotcer  MS.,  Soc.  A lUiq.,  131,  i.    (ffaWtcett.) 
If  Aeromantie  is  the  spelling  by  Colgrave, 
aerom/uicy  that    by  Kersey  and    in    modern 
books  of  reference. 

t  a-er-6-man'-tic,  a.  [AEROMANCY.]  Per- 
taining to  divination  by  air. 

t  a-er-om'-et-er,  s.  [In  Fr.  aerometre,  fr. 
Gr.  aijp  (aer)  =  the  air  ;  /utrpoi/  (metron)  =  a 
measure.  ] 

In  a  general  sense :  Any  instrument  for 
"measuring  the  air." 

Specially :  An  instrument  invented  by  Dr. 
Marcus  Hunt,  and  used  (1)  for  ascertaining 
the  density  or  rarity  of  air,  and  (2)  for  making 
the  necessary  corrections  in  ascertaining  the 
mean  bulk  of  gases.  It  is  now  little  employed. 

t  a-er-d'-me't'-lic,  a.  [AEROMETER.]  Per- 
taining to  the  measurement  of  the  air ;  to 
aerometry  or  the  aerometer. 

t  a-er-irai'-e't-ry',  s.  [In  Fr.  aerometrie,  fr. 
Gr.  HIP  (aer)  =  the  air;  /jiVpoi/  (mttron)  —  » 
measure.]  The  science  which  "  measures  the 
air,"  that  is,  ascertains  the  mean  bulk  of  the 
several  gases  of  which  it  consists,  with  their 
pressure,  elasticity,  rarefaction,  and  conden- 
sation. Pneumatics  is  the  term  more  com- 
monly employed. 

"Wcjlfius,  in  lieu  of  pneumatic,  uses  the  word 
aerometry,  g.il.,  the  art  of  measuring  the  air."— Encjf. 
Londin.,  art.  "  Pneumatict." 

a'-er-6n-aut,  ».  [In  Fr.  aeronaute,  fr.  Lat. 
aer  =  the  air,  and  nauta.  =  a  sailor  :  or  fr.  Gr. 
ir\o  (aer)  =  the  air  ;  VUI/TIK  (nautes)  —  sailor ; 
yuvr  (nims)  —  a  ship.] 

L  Lit. :  A  human  being  or  one  of  the 
inferior  animals  navigating  the  air. 

Used :  (a)  Of  a  human  being  who  ascends  in 
a  balloon. 

"When  the  aeronaut  wishes  to  descend  he  open* 
the  valve  at  the  top  of  the  balloon  by  means  of  th» 
cord,  which  allows  gas  to  escape,  and  the  balloon 
•inks."— Atkimon  .  Ganot'i  Physics,  §  170. 

(I)  Of  a  spider  which  sails  aloft  by  mean* 
of  a  thread  which  itself  has  spun. 

" The  little  aeronaut,  as  Boon  as  it  arrived  on  board, 
was  very  active,  running  about,  sometimes  letting 
itself  tail,  and  then  le-ascending  the  same  thread."^- 
Darwin  :  Voyage  round  the  World,  ch.  viii. 

II.  Fig.  :  One  who  commits  himself  to  a 
political  or  other  scheme,  beautiful  for  a 
spectator  to  contemplate,  but  very  perilous  to 
the  operator. 


a-er-on-an'-tlc,  a.  [(1)  Lat.  aer  =  the  air,  or 
Gr.  a»jp  (aer)  =  the  air  ;  (2)  Lat.  navtwus,  Gr. 
»ui>T«6r  (nautikos)  =  nautical,  pertaining  to 
ships.]  Pertaining  to  the  navigation  of  the 
air  by  means  of  balloons,  or  in  some  similar 
way. 

a-er-on-au'-tics,  s.  [In  Fr.  aeronautique.] 
The  science  or  art  which  treats  of  aerial  navi- 
gation. With  the  example  before  him  of 
birds  created  anatomically  on  a  type  in  some 
essential  particulars  similar  to  his  own,  man 
was  certain  to  covet  and  seek  to  attain  the 
art  of  flying.  Two  fatal  difficulties,  however, 
appear  for  ever  to  forbid  his  success  in  this 
endeavour  unless  he  be  assisted  by  machinery 
to  supplement  his  physical  defects.  Com- 
pared with  a  bird  he  is  proportionately 
heavier,  and  that  to  no  slight  extent ;  whilst, 
in  addition  to  this,  the  conformation  of  his 
breast  does  not  afford  a  proper  point  of 
attachment  for  the  powerful  muscles  required 
to  use  his  arms  after  the  manner  of  wings. 
Any  one  carving  the  breast  of  a  fowl  can  at 
once  perceive  the  superiority  in  this  respect, 
even  of  that  type  of  bird,  to  the  strongest 
man.  To  affix  wings  to  the  arms  is  useless, 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wSt,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  p 
or.  wore,  W9lf,  work,  whd,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     «.<a  =  e;ft  =  &     ey  =  a. 


aeronautism  — cesthetics 


103 


If  the  latter  are  too  weak  to  turn  them  to 
account.  From  the  half,  if  not  wholly,  mythic 
Icarus  to  the  "Flying-man,"  who  ascended 
from  London  in  1874,  failure  of  the  most 
disastrous  kind  has  attended  every  effort  to 
"fly  "  (but  see  BALLOON  and  BALLOONING). 

ta-er-on-au  -tism,  s.  [Eng.  aeronaut;  -MM.] 
The  same  as  AERONAUTICS  (q.v.). 

i-er-d-phd'-bl-a,  s.      [Or.  ifo  (aer)  —  air, 

and  yofit*  (p/iobos)  —  fea.T;  fr.  fit/fo/uui  (phe- 
boiiuii)  =  to  fear. ) 

Aletl. :  Dread  of  the  wind  or  fresh  air,  a 
morbid  symptom  in  hydrophobia  and  some 
other  diseases. 

»'-er-6-phyte,  s.  [Gr.  ifo  (aer)  =  air,  and 
$>I/TOI/  (jihuton)  =  a  plant,  a  tree;  yroi  (phud) 
=  to  bring  forth.]  A  plant  which  lives  exclu- 
sively in  the  air,  a  parasitical  plant.  Many 
Orchids  are  aerophytes,  and  a  fungus  akin  to 
Mucor  is  called  Aerophyton. 

a  e  ro  plane.  «.  A  flying  machine,  of  a 
bi id-like  construction,  having  two  compressed- 
air  propellers,  two  laterally  extended  wings 
anil  a  steering  tail.  Invented  1879. 


[Gr.  otjp  (afr)  =.  air,  and 
(skepsis)  =  ]>erceptiou  by  the  senses  ; 
(Txtn-TOfjai  (skeptomai)  =  to  spy.]  The  faculty  of 
perception  by  means  of  the  air,  supposed  by 
some  entomologists  to  exist  in  the  antennae 
of  insects.  (Kirby.) 

«-er-6s'-cdp-y,  s  [Gr.  oijp  (aer)  =  air,  and 
ff«ojj-f  ui  (skojied)  —  to  behold.]  The  observation 
of  the  air. 

i'-er-d-slyder'-lte,  s.     [Gr.  aw>  (per)  =  air, 

crio.ipot  (sideros)  =  iron.] 

Min.  :  Meteoric  iron,  an  alloy  of  iron  and 
nickel,  with  small  amounts  of  other  metals. 
[METEORITE,  AEROLITE,  SIDERITE.]  (Prof. 
Muskelyne:  Guide  to  Brit.  Mus.  Minerals.) 

Mr '-os-lte,  s.  [In  Ger.  aerosit ;  fr.  Lat,.  asrosus 
—  alioundiiig  in  copper  or  bronze ;  o»  = 
copper  ;  Eng.  sulT.  -ite  =  of  the  nature  of.J  A 
mineral,  an  ore  of  silver  ;  the  same  as  PYRAB- 

OYRITE(q.V.). 

•V-er •  os •  tat,  s.  [In  Fr.  aerostat;  fr.  Lat 
aer  =  tlie  air,  and  st  at  us  =  a  standing  ;  sto  = 
to  stand  :  or  fr.  Gr.  ai}p  (aer)  =  air,  and  <TTCITOS 
(statos)  =  standing  ;  io-Tij/m  (histemi)  =  to  cause 
to  stand.]  A  name  sometimes  given  to  a 
balloon,  from  the  fact  that  it  not  unfrequently 
"  stands  "  or  is  poised  almost  without  motion 
in  tin-  air. 

"  Hence  the  machines  which  are  employed  for  this 
purpose  (aerial  navigation]  are  called  aerottati  or 
aerostatic  machines,  and  from  their  globular  shape 
air-balloons."— Encycl.  Londin.,  "  Pneumatici." 

a-er  6s  cat  -ic,  or  a  er-6s-tat  -I-caL,  a. 

[In  Fr.  aerostatique. ]    "Standing"  in  the  air. 
Pertaining  to  aerostatics. 

"...  aerostat*  or  aeroitatic  machines."— Encyd. 
Londin.,  "Pneumatict." 

»-er-ds-tat'-lCS,  s.  [In  Ger.  aerostatik.]  The 
science  which  treats  of  air  at  rest,  that  is, 
with  its  particles  in  equilibrium.  Opposed 
to  pneumatics,  the  science  which  treats  of  air 
in  motion. 

a-cr-OS-ta'-tion,  s.     [In  Fr.  aerostation.] 
L  The  science  or  art  of  suspending,  and  if 

possible    controlling    balloons    in   the   air ; 

aeronautics. 
2.  The.  science  of  weighing  air  ;  the  static 

portion  of  pneumatics. 

"  The  general  principles  of  aerostation  are  so  little 
different  from  those  of  hydrostatic-Its,  that  it  may 
seem  superfluous  to  write  more  upon  them."— Adamt. 

«B-ru-gin'-e-ous,  as  ru  gi  nous,  a.  [Lat 
oeriigiiLosus.]  Pervaded  by  copper  rust ;  with 
the  rust  of  copper  upon  it. 

Nat.  Science :  Verdigris-green ;  having  a 
colour  like  that  of  aerugo,  or  verdigris,  without 
its  being  implied,  however,  that  any  oxide  of 
copper  is  actually  present.  (London  :  Cycl.  of 
Plants,  Gloss.) 

t  8B-ru  -go,  «.  [Lat. ,  from  ces  =  copper  ore, 
copper.] 

1.  Rust   of    copper,    whether    natural   or 

artificial. 

"Copper  is  turned  into  green,  named  arugo,  at 
vlride.' —  Bacon:  Phytiol.  Item. 

2.  Mildew. 

"  .Eruao.  The  rust  or  canker  of  metal,  verdigrise  -, 
also  mildew,  or  the  blasting  of  corn."— Krrtey. 

a'-er-y,  a.  [Lat  aereus,  a  rarer  way  of  spelling 
aerius.]  [AiRY.J  A  poetic  way  of  spelling 
AIKY  (q.v.). 


"  Throws  his  steep  flight  in  many  an  ujry  wheel. 
Nor  stay  d  till  on  Niphates'  top  he  light*." 

Milton:  P.L.,  bk.  ill 
"  Whence  that  airy  bloom  of  thine." 

Tennyion:  Adeline. 

Aery-light :  The  same  as  airy-light,  that  is, 
light  as  air. 

".    .    .    his  sleep 

Was  aery-light,  from  pure  digestion  bred, 
And  temperate  vapours  bland." 

Milton:  Par.  Lott,  hk.  T. 

a'-«r-y,  s.    [EYRIE.] 

aas,  s.  [Lat.]  1,  Copper  ore,  copper ;  2,  bronze ; 
3,  4,  &c. 

888  cyprium.   Copper.    (Pliny.)  (Dana.) 

888  grave.  [Lat.  ces  =  copper ;  grave,  n. 
of  gravis  =  heavy.] 

Numism. :  (I)  The  old  heavy  coins  as  dis- 
tinguished from  oses  reduced  in  value.  (2)  Any 
quantity  of  copper  coins  reckoned  not  by 
tale,  but  by  the  old  standard  of  1  Ib.  weight 
to  the  as.  (3)  Uncoined  metal.  (Smith :  Diet, 
of  Greek  and  Rom.  Antiq.) 

"  Next,  in  this  ancient  division,  come  the  Roman 
coins,  beginning  with  the  copper— the  at  i/mce-at 
first  T.  pound  in  weight,  which  came  into  use  about 
the  third  century  B.C."— SichuU:  21andbook  of  Brit. 
MM.  (1870),  pp.  387-8. 

838  ustum.    Calcined  copper.    (Kersey.) 

8BS  virlde  (lit.  —  green  copper).  The  rust 
of  copper.  [J£Ruoo  (2).] 

*  88s'-chna,  s.    [^ESHNA,  ] 

•M-chy-nan  -thus,  s.  [Gr.  mo-x^i  (aischunl) 
=  shame;  6.v8o<;  (ant hos)  =  blossom,  flower.] 
A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the  order 
Gesneraceae,  or  Gesner-worts.  They  are  very 
beautiful,  having  for  the  most  part  pendent 
stems,  opposite  fleshy  leaves,  and  scarlet  or 
orange-scarlet  flowers.  They  grow  in  Java, 
Borneo,  and  other  parts  of  tropical  Asia, 
whence  several  have  been  introduced  into  hot- 
houses in  this  country. 

8BS'-chy-nite,  s.  [In  Ger.  cechynit;  Gr. 
uierx''vn  (aischune)  =  shame,  dishonour.  So 
named  by  Berzelius,  who  felt  put  to  the  blush 
because  chemical  science  was  not  sufficiently 
far  advanced  at  the  time  of  the  discovery  of 
the  mineral  to  separate  two  of  its  dissimilar 
constituents,  titanic  acid  and  zirconia.]  A 
mineral  classed  by  Dana  with  his  "  Oxygen 
Compounds— Tantalates  Columbates."  Its 
crystals  are  orthorhombic,  generally  long 
serrated  prisms,  H  5-6,  C  4 -9— 5 '23.  Lustre, 
resinous  ;  colour,  nearly  black  when  opaque, 
brownish  yellow  when  translucent.  Compo- 
sition :  columbic  and  titanic  acids,  together 
about  51 -45,  protoxide  of  cerium  18'49,  thoria 
1575,  with  other  ingredients  in  smaller 
quantity.  From  Minsk  and  Orenburg,  in. 
Russia. 

ses-chyn-Sm'-e'n-e,  *.  [In  Fr.  eschynomene ; 
Lat.  osschynomene ;  Gr.  aifjgnoftini  (aischu- 
nomene)  —  ashamed,  pa.  par.  of  ai<rx">">/'<1' 
(aischunomai)  =  to  be  ashamed  ;  aiayvvu  (ais- 
cAwno)  =  to  disfigure,  to  dishonour.  A  plant 
with  sensitive  leaves  mentioned  by  Pliny. 
Apparently  it  was  a  Mimosa.]  Bastard  Sen- 
sitive Plant,  a  genus  of  papilionaceous 
plants  of  the  sub-section  Hedysarese.  They 
have  jointed  pods,  and  generally  yellow 
racemes  of  flowers.  Upwards  of  thirty  species 
are  known.  JR.  sensitivus,  from  the  West 
Indies,  has  sensitive  leaves ;  so  also  is  &.  visci- 
dula  from  Florida.  The  stem  of  M.  aspera, 
which  resembles  pith  for  lightness,  and  is 
called  in  India  solah,  is  cut  into  thin  strips 
for  the  manufacture  of  solah  hate,  most  useful 
articles  for  the  protection  of  the  head  against 
the  fierce  tropical  sun-heat  It  is  also  made 
into  swimming  jackets,  floats  for  nets,  bottles, 
models  of  temples,  and  other  objects  of  sale. 

SBS-chy-nSm'-e'n-ous,  a.    [.ESCHYNOMENE.J 

Bot :  Pertaining  to  the  genus  jEschynomene, 

or  to  any  plant  which,  when  one  comes  near 

it   with   his    hand,    shrinks    in   its   leaves. 

(Bailey:  Diet.,  Ac.) 

ros  en  la  plan,  a.  Of  or  pertaining  to 
^Esculapius  or  the  healing  art;  medical; 
medicinal. 

JEs-CU  la'-plus,  ».  [L.]  The  god  of  medi- 
cine in  ancient  Roman  mythology ;  hence,  tig., 
a  physician. 


SBS-cu-le  -tin,  s.    [Lat.  cesculus  (q.v.).] 

Chemistry:   A  bitter  crystalline  suistauoa 


SBS'-CU-Un,  s.     [Lat.  cesculus  (q.v.).] 

Cltem.  :  QuII^Ou.  A  crystalline  fluorescent 
bitter  substance  obtained  from  the  bark  of 
the  genera  ,-Ksculus  and  Pavia.  Its  aqueous 
solution  is  very  fluorescent  The  reflected 
light  is  of  a  sky-blue  colour.  By  boiling  with 
hydrochloric  acid  it  is  resolved  into  glucose 
and  aisculet  in. 

0B8'-cu-lus,  s.  [In  Sp.  &  Port,  cescvlo,  fr.  Lat 
aesculus,  used  by  Virgil  and  Horace  for  a  kind 
of  oak,  believed  by  Lindley  and  others  to  be 
a  variety  of  Quercus  sessijlora.  (Lintlley:  Veg. 
Kingd.,  1847,  p.  291.)  In  classical  Latin  it 
appears  never  to  mean  the  horse-chestnut  tree.] 
But.  :  Horse-chestnuts.  A  genus  of  plants 
of  the  order  Sapindacese,  Soap-  worts,  and  the 
section  Hippocastanese.  One  species,  the 
jE.  hippocastanum,  the  Horse-chestnut,  is 
well  known  in  Britain,  where,  however,  it  is 
not  indigenous.  It  is  supposed  to  have  been 
introduced  into  Europe  from  Northern  India, 
or  some  other  part  of  Asia,  about  the  middle 
of  the  sixteenth  century.  Its  pyramidal  in- 
florescence is  much  admired.  It  has  the 
unusual  number  of  seven  stamens.  Its  leaves 
are  digitate,  and  seven  in  number.  The  seeds 
are  excellent  for  feeding  sheep  upon.  The  bark 
has  been  recommended  for  fever-patients.  A 
decoction  has  been  tried  in  gangrene,  and  the 
powder  has  been  used  as  an  errliine.  The 
young  leaves  are  aromatic,  and  have  been  used 
as  hops  in  brewing  beer.  [BUCKEYE.)  The 
other  species  have  quinate  leaves. 

aash'-na,  *  ess'-chna,  s.  A  genus  of  insects 
belonging  to  the  order  Neuroptera  and  the 
family  Libellulidse,  or  Dragon-flies.  Thej 
have  the  abdomen  narrow  and  elongated,  in 
place  of  ensiform,  as  in  the  LibelluUe  proper. 
The  middle  lobe  of  the  labium  is  large,  and 
the  two  hinder  simple  eyes  are  on  a  transverse 
keel-foimed  elevation.  The  larvae  are  propor- 
tionately larger  than  those  of  Libellulae  ;  their 
eyes  are  larger,  their  mask  is  flat  and  pro- 
vided with  two  strong  talons.  TheyE.  grandit, 
juncea,  a^id  a  few  other  species,  occur  in 
Britain.  Of  fossil  species,  M.  Brodiei  and 
liassina  occur  in  the  Lias,  and  JE.  ptrampla  io 
the  Purbeck  beds. 

••^*«cAna.—  The  ash-coloured  waUr-fljr."—  Jttnn- 

»S'-nec-y,  s.    [ESNECY.] 

^E  -sop  prawn,  s.    [See  def.] 

Zool.  :  Any  prawn  of  the  genus  Hippolyte, 
from  the  lai-ge  protuberant  abdomen,  sup- 
posed to  resemble  that  of  the  Greek  fabulist 
p,  said  to  have  lived  in  the  6th  cent.  B.C. 


SBS-the'-sI-a,  ».  [From  Gr.  ai<7*>)Ti?  (aisthisU 
=  perception  by  the  senses,  feeling  ;  aicrOa- 
vouai  (aintlutliomai)  =  flit  atoihjcro^ai  (aisthi- 
somai)  =  to  perceive.)  Perception,  feeling, 
sensibility.  The  opposite  of  ASASTHE8iA(q.v.). 

BBS  thete,  *.  [Gr.  aiirftjT^  (aiatliftis)  =  OU4 
who  jierceives.]  One  who  professes  great  lov« 
for  the  beautiful,  and  endeavours  to  carry  hi» 
ideas  of  beauty  into  practice  in  dress  and 
surroundings. 

eas  the  tic,  ses-the'-tic-al  (sometime* 
-th5t'-Ic-),  a.  [In  Fr  estlietique  •  Gr.  aiartof 
TKCO«  (aisthetikos)  =  of  or  from  perception, 
perceptive  ;  ai<r*»j<m  (aisthesis)  =  perception.} 
[AiSTHplA.]  Pertaining  to  the  science  of 
{esthetics. 

"  Many  years  ago  I  met  with  a  quotation  from  a 
German  author  to  the  effect  that  the  mlhttie  wnti- 
rnents  originate   from   the   pl»y-impulse.  —Htrbtrt 
frinei/.lft  of  Phynologn.  vol.  ii..  S  S3*. 


SBS-the'-tlo  al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  cesthetical  ;  -ly.] 
In  an  .esthetic  manner. 


83S-thi'-tI-9lsm,  *-  [Eng.  Gdhctic;  -ism.\ 
^stlietic  quality  ;  love  or  pursuit  of  the 
beautiful. 

aas-the  -tics,  Ss-the'-tJos  (sometimes 
-thef-Ics>,  «.  [In  Fr.  estMtique,  from  Gr. 
ai<rOijTuco«  (aisthetikos)  =  inceptive.]  [^s- 
THESIA  ]  The  science  which  treats  of  the 
beautiful  and  the  pleasing.  The  terra  wa» 
first  used  in  its  present  sense  by  Wolf  about 
the  middle  of  the  last  century-.  According  to 
Herbert  Spencer,  one  characteristic  of  aest 
tic  feelings  is  that  they  are  separated  from  U,, 
functions  requisite  to  sustain  life,  and  it  is 


boy;  pout,  J6%1;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  $nln,  benph;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;   sin.  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  ejlst.    -In* 
•dan  -  shan.     tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -sion,  -(ion  =  zhun.    -tious,  -clous,  -clous  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  ic.  =  bel,  deL    ew« 


104 


eestho— afar 


•ot  till  the  latter  have  had  proper  scope  ac- 
conled  them  that  the  former  gain  power  enough 
to  act.  The  delight  in  painting,  music,  sculp- 
ture, poetry,  and  the  drama,  nay,  even  in  fine 
mathematical  demonstrations,  is  aesthetic  ; 
and  the  science  investigates  the  origin  of 
such  sensations,  the  laws  which  characterise 
them,  and  the  excellent  effects  which,  when 
they  are  not  abused,  result  from  their  opera- 
tion to  humanity.  (Herbert  Spencer :  Principles 
of  Physiology,  2nd  ed.,  voL  &,  §§  533-40.) 

aestho-physiology,  s.    [Gr.  (i)  a«<reno-<« 

(flisthesis)  =  perception  by  the  senses,  espe- 
cially by  feeling,  from  uicrdtW/uai  (aisthanomai) 
=  to  perceive;  and  (2)  physiology  (q.v.). 
For  brevity  preferred  tocesthesi^physiology.]  A 
word  introduced  by  Mr.  Herbert  Spencer  to 
designate  that  section  of  Psychology  which 
treats  of  sensation  and  emotion  in  their  rela- 
tions to  nervous  action.  (Herbert  Spencer : 
Psychology,  vol.  i.,  ch.  vi.) 

ees'-tlm-a-tor-y,  a.*  [ESTIMATORY.] 

t  ara-tij-val,  es-tl'-val,  *  sas-ti'-vall, 
8BS'-tlvej  a.  [Lat.  cestivus,  from  cestas  ="tlie 
hot  season,  summer.]  Pertaining  to  summer ; 
continuing  through  the  summer. 

«F  The  spelling  asstivall  is  in  Holland  (1609), 
and  in  Rider's  Diet.  (1640)  ;  that  of  festival  is 
iu  Kersey's  Diet.  (1721) ;  estival  in  Johnson's 
Diet.  (1773). 

"  Auriga  mounted  in  a  chariot  bright 
(Else  styl'd  Hcniuchus).  receivesTiis  light 
111  th'  axtive  circle."— Sylvester  :  Du.  Bartat. 

The.  festival  solstice :  The  summer  solstf** 
"In  which  nt  the  time  of  the  testivall  solstice,  wheu 
the  sunne  stretcheth  to  the  uttermost  of  his  summer 
race."— Holland:  Ammianiu  AfarceUimu  (1609). 

»s'-tiv-ate  (also  So),  es-tiv-ate,  v.i.  [Lat. 
cestivo  —  to  spend  the  summer.  ] 

L  Gen. :  To  remain  in  a  place  during  the 
gnmmer. 

2.  Spec. :  To  fall  into  a  summer  sleep. 

"The  mollusca  of  temperate  and  cold  climates  are 
•object  to  hybemation ;  during  which  state  the  heart 
ceases  to  beat,  respiration  is  nearly  suspended,  and 
injuries  are  not  healed.  They  also  axtivate,  or  fall 
into  a  summer  sleep,  when  the  heat  is  great,  but  in 
this  the  animal  functions  are  much  less  interrupted." 
—Mailer :  Quoted  in  Woodward'!  "  MoUutca,"  p.  49. 

(Bs  tiv  a  tion  (also  *),  gs-tiv-a'-tion,  s. 

[Lat.  cestivatum,  supine  of  cestivo  =  to  spend 
the  summer.]  [^STIVATE.]  The  state  of 
spending  the  summer  at  any  place  or  in  any 
particular  way. 

If  In  the  same  book  (Introd.  to  Bot.,  3rd  ed.), 
Lindley  has  the  spelling  (estivation  at  p.  152, 
and  estivation  at  p.  483. 

Used :  t 1.  Of  man. 

"  A  grotto  is  a  place  of  shade  or  estivation."— Bacon. 

t  2.  Zool. :  Of  molluscs.  The  state  of  being 
In  a  summer  sleep.  (Woodward :  Mollusca, 
p.  475.)  [See  JSSTIVATE  (2).] 

3.  Bot. :    A   term  used  of  the  manner  in 
which   the  parts  of  a  blossom  are  arranged 
within  a  flower-bud  before  the  opening  of  the 
latter.     It  is  more  rarely  called  preparation. 
The  word  aestivation  is  separately  applied  to 
the  calyx,  the  corolla,  the  stamens,  and  the 
pistil,  but  not  to  the  flower  in  general.    There 
are  many  kinds  of  sestivation.    It  may  be  im- 
bricated, or   valvate,   or   convolute,  or   cir- 
cinate,  or  twisted,  or  of  various  other  types. 

ees'-tii-ar-y, ».    [ESTUARY.] 

*  SBS'-tiire,  *.    [Lat.  testuo  =  to  boil,  to  rage  ; 
CRstus  —  heat,  fire ;   the  ebb  and  flow  of  the 
sea;    a  surge,  a  wave.]     Rage.    (Chapman: 
Homer.) 

*  »  ta'-te  pro-ban'-da,  s.  &  par.    [Lat.  = 
with  the  age  to  be  proved  ;  for  the  proving 
of  the  age  ] 

OH  Law :  A  writ  which  lay  for  the  heir  of 
the  tenant  holding  of  the  king  in  chief  to 
prove  himself  to  be  of  full  age.  (Kersey.) 

ee  thal'-i  iim,  s.  [Gr.  a'.fluX.'.ei?  (aithalods) 
=  sooty  ;  from  aVOuAo?  (a!thalns)  =  soot.]  A 
genus  of  Fungals,  one  species  of  which,  /£. 
ftavum,  does  much  damage  to  stoves  :ind 
garden  frames,  the  high  temperature  enabling 
it  greatly  to  flourish  and  increase.  When  it 
appears  on  a  stove  plant,  the  latter  should  be 
dusted  with  quicklime  or  salt  (Treasury  of 
Bot.,  &c.) 

Adth  cl,  feth'-el,  Xth'-el,  s.  [A.S.]  In 
compos.  =:  noble.  Used  in"  proper  names,  as 
Ethclbert,  Ethelred,  Ethelwulf,  Ethelbald, 
Athelstane. 


el  ing,  £th  -el-ing,  Ath'-el-mg,  s. 

[A.S.]  Properly  a  nobleman,  but  generally 
confined  to  princes  of  the  blood  ;  it  is  less 
frequently  used  of  a  ruler  or  governor.  It 
occurs  as  a  proper  name,  as  Edgar  Atheling. 
[ADELING.] 

a-e-the-og'-am-ous,  a.  [Gr.  a^s  (aethes) 
=  unwontud,"  unusual,  and  yd/uoj  (yamos)  = 
marriage  ] 

Bot.  :  A  term  designed  to  describe  the 
method  of  fructification  in  the  lower  forms  of 
plants  more  accurately  than  the  Linnsean 
word  Cryptogamic.  The  latter  term  implied 
that  these  are  "of  concealed  nuptials;"  the 
former  word  expresses  the  idea  that  these  nup- 
tials are  not  secret,  but  only  of  an  unusual 
character. 

ae'-ther,  s.    [ETHEK.] 
se-ther'-e-al,  a.    [ETHEREAL.] 

se  thi  ops  mineral,  s.  [ETHIOPS  MINERAL, 
SEPIA.] 

eeth'-ra,  s.  [From  Lat.  aethra ;  Gr.  aVflpn 
(aithre),  later  aidpa  (aithra)  =  clear  sky,  fair 
weather.] 

1.  In  Class.  Myth. :  A  female  attending  on 
Helen  at  Troy. 

2.  Astron.  :   An  asteroid,  the  132nd  found. 
It  was  discovered  by  Watson,  on  the  13th  of 
June,  1873. 

Beth'-ii-os-cope,  s.  [Lat.  aethra  ;  Gr.  a\6oia 
(&w,,'ia)  =  fine  weather,  the  open  sky  ;  and 
^-Koireio  (skopco)  =;  to  behold.]  An  instrument 
devised  by  Sir  John  Leslie,  and  designed  to 
determine  the  radiation  against  the  sky.  It 
consisted  of  two  glass  bulbs  united  by  a 
vertical  glass  tube  so  narrow  that  a  little 
column  of  liquid  was  supported  in  the  tube 
by  its  own  adhesion.  The  lower  bulb  was  pro- 
tected by  a  metallic  envelope,  and  gave  the 
temperature  of  the  air,  whilst  the  upper  one 
was  blaskened,  and  was  surrounded  by  a 
metallic  cap,  designed  to.  protect  the  bulb 
from  terrestrial  radiation.  "  The  sensibility 
of  the  instrument,"  says  its  inventor,  "is  very 
striking,  for  the  liquor  incessantly  falls  and 
rises  in  the  stem  with  every  passing  cloud." 
(See  Tyndall  on  Heat,  3rd  ed.,  1868,  p.  367.) 

SB  thu'-sa,  s.  [In  Fr.  tethuse ;  Gr.  aWu>  (aitho) 
=  to  light  up,  to  kindle,  to  burn.  The  name 
is  given  from  its  acridness.]  Lesser  Hemlock, 


.4THDSA  CYNAPICM  (FOOL'S  PARSLEY). 


or  Fool's  Parsley.  A  genus  of  plants  belong- 
ing to  the  order  Apiaceae,  or  Umbellifers. 
The  JE.  cynapium,  or  Fool's  Parsley,  occurs 
in  Britain.  In  aspect  it  partly  resembles 
garden  parsley,  but  is  darker  in  colour,  and 
is  not  curled.  Its  odour  is  unpleasant.  It 
is  so  acrid  as  to  be  poisonous.  As  an  anti- 
dote, Dr.  Christison  recommends  that  milk  be 
swallowed,  that  mustard-poultices  be  applied 
to  the  legs,  and  that  the  body  lie  sponged 
with  vinegar. 

J£'-ti-ans,  s.     [From  Lat.  JF.t'nts.) 

Church  Hist.  :  The  followers  of  ^Etius,  an 
Arian  who  flourished  about  A.  D.  33C,  and 
held  that  both  Christ  and  the  Holy  Spirit 
are  completely  different  from  the  Father. 

»t-I-6i  -6-gy.  et-I-oi  -o-gy,  ai-tf-61  -o- 

gy,  s.  [Gr.  aiTOAoyi'a  (aitolngia)  =  a  giving  a 
cause  of  anything  ;  oiroAoWw  (intologe,o)  —  to 
inquire  into  and  account  for  :  curio  (aitia)  = 
a  cause,  from  alriui  (aiteo)  =  to  ask ;  Aoyof 
(logos)  —  a  discourse.] 

1.  An  account  of  the  causes  of  anything. 


"  The  whole  of  tins  is  a  mere  conjectural  aetiology  at 
the  ancient  api*ell;itiou  of  the  senators."  —  Lewis  :  Early 
Roman  Mitt.,  ch.  xii. 

2.  .Spec.  :  The  science  which  investigates 
the  causes  of  the  several  diseases  to  which 
man  or  the  inferior  animals  are  liable.  (Report 
by  Dr.  Creighton,  on  the  Etiology  of  Cancer; 
Reports  of  the  Medical  Officer  of  the  Privy 
Council  and  Local  Government  Board,  No.  3 
(1875). 

*  a-e-tl'-tes,   s.      [Lat.    aetitts  ;    Gr.    atTJ-rns 
(aetites);  from  aeroi  (aetos)  =  an  eagle.]    The 
eagle-stone  :    a  nodule  or  pebble  which   re- 
ceived its  name  from  the  belief  that  the  eagle 
transported  it  to  its  nest,    knowing  that  it 
would  not  be  possible  without  it  to  hatch  its 
eggs.   Nor  were  these  its  only  reputed  virtues. 
Thieves  could  be  discovered  by  its  aid  ;  and, 
according  to   Lupton,  it  was  a  charm  to  be 
used  by  women  in  childbirth,  and  produced 
love  between  man  and  wife.     Kersey's  defini- 
tion of  it  is,  "  The  eagle-stone,  a  certain  stone 
which,  when  shaken,  rattles  as  if  there  were 
another  within   it."     Any  pebble  or  nodule 
answering  to    this    description    would    have 
been  called  aetites,  or  eagle-stone  ;  but,  appa- 
rently, the  term   was   most  frequently   used 
of   those  nodules   found   abundantly  in    the 
Carboniferous   strata,    which  are   hollow  in 
place  of  solid,  or  have  what  was  once  a  cavity 
filled  up  with  clay  ironstone  in  a  pulverulent 
state.      It  is   unnecessary    to    add  that  the 
aetites  possessed  none  of  the  virtues  attributed 
to  it  by  the  credulous  in  pre-scientific  times. 

"  And  so  doth  the  aetitet,  or  eagle-stone,  which  hath 
a  little  stone  within  it"—  Bacon  :  Hat.  Hitt.,  Cent 
II.,  g  154. 

a-et-6-ba'-tes,  s.  [Gr.  aeros  (aetos)  ;  aic-rot 
(aietos)  —  (l)  an  eagle,  (2)  a  fish,  the  white  ray; 
pa-Tit  (batis)  =  a  fish,  probably  the  skate.) 
A  genus  of  fossil  fishes  from  the  London  clay 
of  the  Isle  of  Sheppey.  It  was  founded  by 
Agassiz,  and  is  allied  to  the  Rays. 

*  aey  (pron.  a),  adv.    [AYE.] 

-*af,  prep.    [A.S.  af=  of.]    Of,  from.    [Or.] 

"  With  a  teer  af  thyn  ye." 
MS.  Douce. 


*a-fai-ten,  *a-fai'-ty,  v.t.    [AFFAITEN.] 

*a'-fald,  ae'-fauld,  a-fauld,  aw  -fall, 
ef'-fauld,  a.  [Scotch  ae  =  one  ;  fald,  fauld 
=  fold.]  (Scotch.) 

1.  Honest,  upright,  without  duplicity. 

"...  to  gif  his  hienes  a  trewe  and  of  aid  counsel! 
in  all  maters  concerning  his  Maiestieaud  his  Kealme." 
—  Acts  Ja.  IV.  (1489),  ch.  8,  ed.  1666. 

"That  the  said  Williame  sail  tak  awfatl,  trew,  and 
plane  part  with  him  and  his  foirsnidis  In  all  and 
sindre  his  and  thair  actionis,  quarrellis,  &c."—  Act* 
Jot.  VI.  (1592),  ed.  1814.  p.  624. 

"...  sail  tak  afaiilii,  plane  and  upricht  pairt 
with  him  .  .  ."—  Bond  to  UoOttoell  (1M1).  (Keith:  Silt* 
p.  381.  ) 

2.  Possessed  of  real  unity. 

"  The  afaittd  God  in  Trenytc." 

Barbour,  xx.  618,  MS.    (Jameson.) 

*  a'-fald-ly,   adv.      [AFALD,  AEFAULD,  &c.) 
Honestly,  uprightly.    (Scotch.) 

"...  to  mak  thame  stand  the  mair  ajaldly  at 
thair  opinioun."  —  Bellend.,  t.  liv.,  p.  137. 

*  a-falle,  pa.  par.    [FALL.]    Fallen. 

"At  foot  he  come  to  one  walle, 
And  some  therof  wes  a-falle." 
Oftht  Vox  and  of  the  Wolf.    Relig.  Anttq.  11.  271 

a-far',  *a-far'ne,  adv.  &  s.    [A  =  on,  of, 

and  far.'  Cf.  abed,  asleep.  Cognate  words 
are  afaran,  afearrian,  afeorsian  =  to  depart; 
afar  =  departed  ;  afeorrian,  aferran  =  to  re- 
move ;  and  various  others.  [FAR.] 

A.  As  adverb  : 

L  Lit.  :  At  a  distance,  remote  in  space. 

(a)  Generally  followed  by  off,  and  sometimes 
preceded  by  from. 

"  But  Peter  followed  him  afar  off"—  Matt.  xxvl.  58. 

"The  ball.-ids  of  a  people, 
That  like  voices  from  afar  off. 
Call  to  us  to  pause  and  listen." 

Longfellow:  niamttha.    (Introd.) 

(b)  Sometimes  used  absolutely,  as  in  the 
following  example. 

"  Afar,  the  royal  standard  flies, 
And  nniiul  it  toils,  and  bleeds,  and  dies 
Our  Caledonia's  j.ricle." 

Scott:  Marmion,  vi.  SS. 

II.  Figuratively  : 

1.  Alienated  in  affection,  estranged  from  ; 
purposely  keeping  a  ceremonious  distance 
from  one. 

"  Though  the  Lord  be  high,  yet  hath  he  respect  unto 
the  lowly:  but  the  proud  he  knoweth  afar  off"— 
Pt.  cxxxviii.  6. 


fate,  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  s'ire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  W9lf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     ce,  oe  =  e ;  »  =  e.     ey  =  a. 


afare— affect 


105 


2.  At  a  distance,  in  the  sense  of  declining 
to  render  aid. 

"  Why  standest  thou  afar  off.  O  Lord  ?  why  hidest 
thou  thyself  in  times  of  trouble  ?"—/>«.  x.  I. 

3.  Outside  the  pale ;  not  with  privileges  like 
those  of  a  favoured  religious  or  civil  organisa- 
tion. 

"  And  came  and  preached  peace  to  you  which  were 
afar  off  (meaning  lo  the  Ephesian  Gentiles^  and  to 
them  that  were  nigh  [the  Jews].'—  Epltet.  ii.  17. 

"  For  the  proi 
and  to  all  that : 

U  Afar  is  now  little  used,  except  in  poetry. 
B.  In  a  kind  of  substantival  use :   A  dis- 
tance, preceded  by  from. 

"1  will  fetch  my  knowledge  from  afar."  —  Job 
xxxvi.  a. 

•  a-fa're,  s.    [AFFAIR.] 

*a-farne,  v.i.  [A.8.  afaran  =  to  go,  to  de- 
part. J  To  go. 

••  Al  thay  wold  wiht  hym  afarne." 
Ouy  of  Warwick*.     MiddleMU  US.    (HaUiwell.) 

*a-f  ite  -ment,  s.  [AFFAITEN,  v.]  Behaviour, 
good  conduct,  good  manners. 

"  Tlieo  thridde  him  taughte  to  playe  at  bal ; 
Theo  feorthe  a/atement  in  halle. 

Kyny  A  i  isaunder,  66L 

a'-fauld,  a.    [AFALD.]    (Scotch.) 
*a-faunje,  *.    [AFFIANCE.] 

•  a-f  ay!  e,  v.i.    [A.S.  a  intensive,  and  featkm 

=  to  fall  d  Dwn  (?).]    To  fall. 

"  Two  hundred  knyghts  take 
The  Leruns  boldely  to  assayle, 
Loke  you 

•a-fa'ynd,  v.t.  [A.S.  afundian  =  to  prove,  to 
make  trial.]  To  attempt.  (Scotch.) 

"  Warly  thai  raid,  and  held  thar  horse  in  aynd, 
For  thai  trowide  weyll  Sotheron  wuld  afaj/nd 
With  twill  power  at  anys  on  them  to  sett, 
But  Wallace  kest  thair  power  for  to  lett." 

Wallace,  874,  JtsS..  Perth  ed.    (Jamieton.) 

t  Altered  to  OFFEND  in  the  edition  of  1648. 

•  a-f  ay'-tlng,  adv.     [A  =  on,  and  A.N.  faiten 

=  to  beg.]    A-begging. 

"And  gooth  afaytyng  with  here  fauntes." 

P.  Plowman  (ed.  Skeat),  c.  x.  170. 

•  a-f  ear',  *  a-f  ere',  *a-ferr'e,  af-fear", 

V.t.  [A.S.  aftran  —  to  frighten,  to  astonish, 
pa.  par.  afered.]  [AFFRIGHT.]  To  make  afraid, 
to  frighten,  to  terrify. 

"  Ye  have  with  you  good  engynes, 
Swilke  knowe  but  few  Sarezyuea ; 
A  mangel^!  thou  doo  arere, 
And  soo  tbou  sclii-lt  heve  wel  a/ere." 

Richard  Caur  de  Leon,  4,104. 

If  This  word  still  exists  among  the  un- 
educated. 

•  a  feared ,  *  a-feV-Id,  »  a  feard ,  *  a- 
fered ,  *  a  ferd ,    *  a-fert',    *  a-fere', 
*a-ferr'e,*  *  af- feared,     af  feard, 
•af-fer'-dede,  pa.  par.    [AFEAR.] 

"da.  Art  thou  of  eared  > 
Ota.  Those  that  I  reverence,  those  I  fear." 

Shakftp. :  Cymbeline,  IT.  t. 
"A  flake  of  fire  that  flashing  on  his  beard. 
Him  all  amazed,  and  almost  made  him  u/eard." 
Spenter:  F.  ^.,  I.  xi.  26. 

*a-fide',  v.t.  [A.S.  afedan  —  to  bring  up, 
to  feed,]  To  feed.  (Chaiuxr.) 

•  a-fefe',  v.t.    [Eng.  a;  fief.]   To  give  a  fief  to. 

"  Thei  lete  make  a  guode  abbey. 
And  well  yt  afe/ed  tho." 

Ami*  and  Amiloun,  2,436. 

•  a-feld ,  adv.    [AFIELD.] 

•  a-f  eld',  pa.  par.    [AFELLE.] 

»  a-fell  e,  v.  t.  [A.  S.  afyllan  —  to  fell,  to  strike 
"down,  to  overturn,  condemn,  destroy.]  To 
fell,  to  cut  down,  to  destroy. 

"  Tlie  kyuit  dude  onon  affclle 
Many  thousande  okes  ich  telle." 

Kyng  Alaaunder,  5,240. 

•  n,  f en  ce,  s.    [OFFENCE.  ] 

•  a-fend ,  v.  t.    [OFFEND.  ] 

•  a-fen'ge,  v.t.     [A. 8.  afeng  =  received.]    To 
receive. 

"  Seint  Martha  quod  was. 
As  ye  hereth  of  telle, 
Hy  afenje  onre  Lord  in  here  hous, 
As  it  seith  in  the  Gospelle." 

MS.,  Trin.  Col.,  Ox/..  57.    (Ballim®,.) 

•  a-fe-or'me,  v  t.    [A.N.]    [In  Fr.  a/ermir  = 
to  establish  ;  to  confirm.]    To  conflro. 

"  Have  who  so  the  maistry  may 
Afeormed  faste  is  ther  deray." 

Kyng  Aliiaunder,  7,S5«. 


*  a-fe-or'med,  pa.  par.    [AFEORKE.] 

*  a-ferd',  pa.  par.    [AFEARED.] 

*  a-fere  (1),  v.t.    [AFEAR,  AFEARED.] 

*  a-fere'  (2),  v.t.  [A.N.]  To  be  busied,  engaged. 

•'  And  hoteth  him  sende,  fer  and  Mere, 
To  his  justices  lettres  hard, 
That  the  contrais  beo  aferd 
To  frusche  the  gadelyng,  and  to  bete. 
And  none  of  heoin  on  lyve  lete." 

Kyng  Alitaunder,  7,813. 

*  a-fer'-Id,    *  a-f  err  e,    *  a-fert',  pa.  par. 
[AFEARED.] 

*  a-fet'-Id,  a.    [A.N.]    Shaped. 

"...  and  wel  a-f  e!  id  is  whanne  the  bed  [of  a 
deer]  is  wul  woxen  by  ordyuauuce  after  the  height 
and  the  schap,  whan  the  lyndes  be  wel  growe  yn  the 
beem  by  good  mesure."— MS.  Boat.  (Halllwtll.) 

aff,  adv.  &  prep.     [OFF.]    Off.    (Scotch.) 

"  O,  an'  he  could  hae  hauden  aff  the  smuggler!  a 
bit!"— Sir  Walter  Scott  :  Ouy  Mannering.  ch/XL 

af  -fa,  s.  [A  West  African  word.]  A  weight 
in  use  on  the  Gold  Coast,  and  consisting  of 
two  eggebas.  It  is  about  equal  to  an  ounce. 

aff-a-bll'-i-ty,  «.  [In  Fr.  affabiliU;  Ital. 
affabilitate,  a/abilita.,  affabilitade,  from  Lat. 
affabilihis  ]  'Ihe  quality  of  being  affable; 
courtesy  of  manners,  encouraging  strangers  or 
inferiors  to  approach  and  converse  with  one. 

"...  envy  was  disarmed  by  the  blandness  of 
Alhemarle's  temwr  and  by  the  affability  of  his  de- 
portment"— Macautay:  Hint.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiii. 

aff'-a-ble,  a.  [In  FT.  afable;  ItaL  a/abik: 
from  Lat  a/abilis  =  affable  ;  affari  =  to  speak 
to.] 

1.  Of  a  person's  manners,  or  of  himself :  Cour- 
teous, so  as  to  invite  strangers  or  inferiors  to 
approach  and  converse  with  one. 

"...  his  manners  polite  and  affable."— ifacaulay : 
Bttt.  Eng.,  ch.  ii. 

"  An  affable  and  courteous  gentleman. " 

Shaketp. :  Taming  of  the  Shrete,  i.  2. 

*  If  Milton  applies  it  to  condescension. 

"  Sent  from  whose  sovereign  goodness  I  adore. 
Gentle  to  me  and  affable  hath  been 
Thy  condescension,  and  shall  be  honour'd  ever." 
Milton:  P.  i.,bk.  viii. 

2.  Of  a  countenance:  With  a  soft  and  gentle 
expression,  so  as  to  encourage  approach  and 
conversation,  aa  opposed  to  FORBIDDING  (q.  v.). 

aff -a-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  a/able;  -ness.] 
Affability. 

aff'-a-bly,  adv.  [AFFABLE.]  In  an  affable 
manner. 

*  af-fa'-brofls,  a.    [Lat.  affabre= ingeniously, 
skilfully  :  ad  =  to,  and  fabre  —  in  a  workman- 
like manner;  faber  —  a  workman.]    Made  in 
a  workmanlike  manner;  skilfully  or  ingeni- 
ously manufactured. 

*  aff-ab-u-la'-tton,  s.    [Lat.  ad  =  to,  or  for, 
and  fabulatio  =  discourse  ;  fabula  =  a  story.] 
The  moral  of  a  fable. 


[DAFFODIL.] 

*  af  fai  e  (pi.  affaies),  «.   A  burden.  (Langtoft.) 

*  af-faied',  pa.  par.     [AFEARED.]     Afraid  ; 
affrighted,  affected.    (Langtoft.) 

*  af-fain ,  v.t.    [Old  form  of  FEION  (q.v-X]   To 
feign.    (Hall.) 

*  af  fained ,  pa-  P^r.    [AFFAIN.] 

af-fair ',  s.  [Fr.  affaire,  s. ;  O.  Fr.  afaire,  from 
a  =  to,  and  fairs  =to  make  or  do  ;  Ital.  a/are 
=  affair,  from  fare  =  to  do,  to  make  or  do  ; 
Lat.  facere,  iunn.  of  /ado  =  to  make.] 

A.  Singular: 

L  Gen. :  Any  sort  of  business. 

"  2  Mur.  We  have  lost  best  half  of  our  affair* 

Shakespeare  :  Macbeth,  ill.  S. 

"They  knew  that  church  government  was  with  him 
merely  an  affair  of  State,  and  that,  looking  at  it  as  an 
affair  of  State  .  .  .  "— Macaulan  :  Hitt.  Eng.,  ch.  xxi. 

"  The  courtship  of  butterflies  is  a  prolonged  affair." 
—Darwin :  Descent  of  Man,  ch.  zi 

IL  Specially : 

1.  A  dispute  of  a  serious  character  with  a 
gentleman,  as  an  affair  of  honour,  that  is,  a 
dispute  which  a  mistaken  sense  of  honour 
makes  one  think  can  be  settled  only  by  the 
illogical  and  criminal  expedient  of  a  duel. 

2.  A  partial  engagement;    a  battle  on   a 
limited  scale. 


3.  Colloquially  (with  a  certain  measure  of  con- 
tempt) :  A  thing  not  striking  or  remarkable. 

"The  Plata  looks  like  a  noble  estuary  on  the  map, 
but  is  in  truth  a  poor  affair." — Darwin:  Voyage 
round  the  World,  ch.  viii. 

B.  Plural :  Concerns,  circumstances,  publio 
or  private  business. 

"  But  that  ye  also  may  know  my  affniri,  and  how  I 
do  ...  "— Ephes.  vi.  21. 

" .  .  .  he  set  Shadrach,  Meshach,  and  Abednego 
over  the  affairs  of  the  province  of  Babylon,"— Dan, 
ii.49. 

af  fai  -ten,  *  a  fai  ten,  *  a-la'-ty,  v.t. 
[A.N.  In  Fr.  a/aiter  (a  term  in  falconry)  =a 
to  tame,  to  domesticate  a  bird  of  prey ;  O.  Fr. 
afaiter,  afaitier  =  to  prepare,  to  dispose  :  akin 
to  affecter  (Littrt)  ] 

1.  To  prepare,  to  make  ready. 

"  His  cookes  ben  for  hym  affaited."—Oover,  ed 
1532,  L  ISO. 

2.  To  instruct. 

nrnn  x-rmffp  of  *<  H 

raffatttd. 
Hover,  ed.  1532,  f.  43. 

3.  To  tame,  to  subdue,  to  bring  under  con- 
trol, to  conquer. 

"It  a/aiteth  the  flesh 
From  folles  ful  manye." 

rii-rt  Ploughman,  p.  291. 

"  As  soon  as  so.ner  come  t«  Yrland  he  gan  wende 
Vor  to  qfaty  that  lond,  and  to  wynne  ech  ende." 
KI-O.  (ilouc.,  p.  171k 

*  af-fam'-feh,  v.t.     [Fr.    a/amer;    Ital.  affa- 
mare,  from  Lat.  fames  =  hunger,  famine.]    To 
famish,  to  starve,  to  deprive  of  food. 

"  With  light  thereof  I  doe  myself  sustain. 
And  thereon  feed  my  low  affamitht  hart." 

Spenier:  Sonn.  M. 

*  af  fam  -ished,  *  af  fam  -Isht,  pa.  par.  it 
a.     [AFFAMISH.]     (See   example    under   tho 
verb.) 

*  af  f  am  -Ish-ing,  pr.  par.  &  *.    [AFFAMISH.! 

As  substantive :  The  act  of  starving  one,  th« 
state  of  being  starved.  • 

"  What  can  be  more  unjust  than  for  a  man  to  en- 
deavour to  raise  himself  by  the  affamithing  of  others  T 
Neither  can  it  serve  his  turn  to  say,  by  way  of  excuse, 
that  the  multitude  of  buyers  may  be  the  cause  of  a 
dearth."— Bp.  Ball :  Catet  of  Conscience.  Dec.  L  c.  S. 

*  af-fam'-teh-ment, «.    [AFFAMISH.] 

"[Christ  was]  carried  into  the  wilderness  .  .  . 
for  the  affamiihment  of  his  body."— Bp.  Hall:  Con- 
templationt,  bk.  iv. 

*  &f-fat'-u-ate,  a.   [INFATUATE.]    Infatuated. 
(Milton.)'  To  be  busied,  engaged. 

*  aff '-cast,  s.   [Scotch.  aff= off;  Eng.  <fe  Scotch 
cast.]    One  cast  off  or  out,  a  castaway. 

"...  that  he  will  thinke  him  to  be  a  reprobate, 
to  be  an  ujf-catt,  and  neuer  able  to  ncouer  mercie."— 
Bruce :  Serm.  on  Ou  Soar.  (1590). 

*aff"-c6me,  *.     [Scotch  o/=off;  Eng.  it 
Scotch  come.]    (Scotch.) 

Lit. :  A  pome  off,  an  escape,  the  issue  of  a 
business. 

"1  hope  we'll  hae  a  gude  off-come."— Tennanti 
Cardinal  Beaton,  p.  1S&. 

'affe,  v.    [HAVE.] 

"  That  mester  affr  to  wynne  theem  mede." 

Kitton  :  Ancient  Songt,  L  4T. 

*af-fear'  (1),    v.t.   (pa.   par.    *  aff 'eared,   be.). 
[A.S.  afceran  =  to  frighten.)    [AFEAR.] 

«  af-fear  (2),  v.t.    [AFFEER,  (1).] 

"  af- feared ,  *  af-feard',  pa.  par.  [AFFEAB.) 

*  af-fec-ci-onn,  s.    [AFFECTION.] 

af-fect',  v.t.     [Lat  affecto,  -an  =  to  strive 
"  after  to  pursue,  to  aim  at,  to  feign  (lit.  =  to 
pretend  to)  ;  Ger.  a/ektiren;  Fr.  afecter;  Sp 
afectar;  Port  a/ectar;  ItaL  a/ettart.] 

L  To  exert  an  influence  upon,  or  produc* 
an  effect  upon. 

1.  In  a  general  sense  (of  persons  or  things): 
"But,  though  the   majority  was  diminished.  th» 

result    was    not    affected."-. Uacaula, :    Bit.    Eng, 
ch.  xv. 

and  the  balance  of  maritime  power  would 
not'  be  'affeaed  by  an  union  between  Spain  ana 
Austria  "—Ibid.,  ch.  xiUL 

••  The  tides  were  very  curiously  affected."— Darwin  : 
Voyage  round  the  World,  ch.  xiv. 
"  Dem.  Chiron,  thy  ears  want  wit,  thy  wit  wants  edg« 
And  manners  to  intrude  wher»  I  am  graced ;  _ 
And  may,  for  amjht  thou  know  st,  affected  be. 

Shaketp. :  Tina  Andnmieut.  U.  1. 

2.  Specially  (of  persons) : 

(a)  To  bring  under  the  influence  of  a  diseaw 
or  morbid  influences 


bblL  b<ft;  pout,  jo^rl;  cat,  5ell,  chorus,  5hln,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  thts;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophou,  *?*'**  = 
-clan -shan,    ~tion,-sion,-cioun  =  shun;  -sion, -tion  =  ziun.    -tious, -sious, -clous  =  shus.    -ble,  -die.  tc.  =  be*,  del. 


106 


affect— affection 


"The  climate  affected  their  health  and  spirits."— 
Mai-nulay  :  Hit.  Eng.,  ch.  XVL 

"  On  the  other  hand,  the  laborious  part  of  mankind 
•re  much  more  rarely  affected  by  this  prolonged  form 

•  of  phthisis."— CycL  Pract.  Med.,  iv  279. 

(6)  To  cause  to  feel  emotion. 

"  Mine  eye  affecteth  mine  heart  because  of  all  the 
daughters  of  my  city."— Lam.  iii.  51. 

"...  this  old  gentleman  [Mr.  Sagacity],  as  he 
told  me  the  story,  did  himself  seem  to  be  greatly 
affected  therewith."— Bu.nya.n-.  Pilgrim' t  Progr..  pt  x, 

(c)  To  render  well  or  ill  disposed  to. 

"Suck.  Well,  then,  no  more    but  this:    Go,  gentle 

Catesby, 

And,  as  it  were  far  off.  sound  thou  Lord  Hastings, 
How  he  doth  stand  affrctcd  to  our  purpose." 

Shaketp. :  King  Richard,  III.,  ill.  1. 

"  But  the  unbelieving  Jews  stirred  up  the  Gentiles, 
and  made  their  minds  evil  affected  against  the 
brethren."— Actt  xiv.  2. 

If  In  these  senses  the  part  of  the  verb  which 
generally  occurs  is  the  past  participle. 

IL  To  inspire  with  love ;  to  desire,  to  follow 
after. 
*  1.  To  inspire  with  love,  to  love. 

(a)  To  inspire  with  love. 

"  Is  thine  own  heart  to  thine  own  face  affected  t  " 
Can  thy  right  hand  seize  love  upon  thy  left  t " 

Shakesp. :  I'eniu  and  Adonis. 

(b)  To  love,  to  like,  to  be  fond  of,  to  be 
partial  to. 

"  Go.  let  him  have  a  table  by  himself ; 
For  he  does  neither  affect  company, 
Nor  is  he  fit  for  it,  indeed." 

Shakesp. :  Timon  of  A  them,  i.  2. 

2.  To  desire,  to  pursue,  to  strive  after,  to 
aim  at,  to  endeavour  after. 

(a)  With  a  person  for  the  agent  (used  in  the 
foregoing  senses) : 

"  And  He,  that  wears  the  crown  immortally, 
Long  guard  it  yours  1    If  I  affect  it  more 

Let  me  no  more  from  this  obedience  rise." 

Shakesp.  :  King  Henry  1 V.,  Part  II.,  IT.  4. 
"  For  shame,  be  friends ;  and  join  for  that  you  Jar. 
Tis  policy  and  stratagem  must  do 
That  you  affect ;  and  so  must  you  resolve." 

Shakesp.  :  Titus  Andronicus,  ii.  1. 
"Thy  soldier,  servant;  making  peace  or  war, 
As  thou  affcct'st." 

Shaketp.  ;  Antony  and  Cleopatra,  i.  S. 

(b)  With  a  thing  for  the  agent :  To  tend  to, 
to  assume. 

"  The  drops  of  every  fluid  affect  a  round  figure,  by 
the  mutual  attraction  of  their  parts  ;  as  the  globe  of 
the  earth  and  sea  affects  a  round  figure,  by  the  mutual 
attraction  of  its  parts  by  gravity."— Newton :  Optics. 

lH.  To  feign,  to  pretend. 

Specially : 

1.  To  pretend  to  feel  as  one  does  not  really 
feel ;  to  be  what  one  is  not ;  or  to  be  acting  in 
one  way  whilst  really  doing  so  in  another. 

"  The  old  hypocrite  had.  it  was  said,  while  affecting 
reverence  and  love  f  >r  his  master,  given  the  fatal 
signal  to  his  masters  enemies." — Macaulay:  Hat. 
Eng..  ch.  xx. 

"  The  interlopers,  therefore,  determined  to  affect  the 
character  of  loyal  men,  who  were  determined  to  stand 
by  the  throne  against  the  insolent  tribunes  of  the 
<3ty."— Ibid.,  ch.  xviiL 

"...  those  who  affected  to  observe  it  made  ficti- 
tious conveyances  to  their  kinsmen,  who  held  the 
laud  merely  as  trustees,  while  the  great  majority  set 
the  law  at  open  defiance. "—Lewis :  Early  Rom.  Hut., 
ch.  xiii. 

2.  To  prefer  or   choose   for   the   sake   of 
Wtiflce. 

"Great  masters  of  onr  language,  in  their  most 
dignified  compositions,  affn-trd  to  use  French  words, 
when  English  word-*,  quite  as  expressive  and  melo- 
dious, were  at  hand."— Uucaulay  :  Hut.  Eng.,  ch.  iii. 

"  af  feet ,  *  af  feet  e,  s.  [In  Ger.  a/ekt,  fr. 
Lat.  affectus  =  (1)  state  or  disposition  of  body 
or  mind  ;  (2)  love,  desire,  sympathy.  ] 

t  1.  A  property  of  the  mind  ;  an  affection  or 
other  emotion  of  the  heart. 

"  It  seemeth  that  as  the  feet  have  a  sympathy  with 
the  head,  so  ttie  wrists  have  a  sympathy  with  the 
heart ;  we  see  the  affec's  and  passions  of  the  heart,  and 
spirits  are  notably  disclosed  by  the  pulse."— Bacon : 
Sat.  Hilt.,  No.  »7. 

2.  Quality  or  circumstance  of  anything. 

"...  of  the  influences  of  heaven,  of  heat,  cold, 
moisture,  drought.  Qualities  active,  passive,  and  the 
like,  have  swall  iwed  up  the  true  passages,  and  pro- 
cesses, and  affects,  and  consistencies  of  matter,  and 
natural  bodies."— Bacon:  Xat.  /IU.,  Cent.  IX.,  f  8as. 

*  af-f8c  -tate,   »af-fec-ta-tSd,  a.    [Lat. 
affectatus,  pa.  par.  of  affecto.]    [See  AFFECT.] 
Marked  by  affectation,  far-fetched. 

"Accertitum  dictum.  An  oration  to  much  affectate, 
or  as  we  saie,  to  farre  fet."—Elyot :  Diet. 

"A  style  or  oration  too  much  affected  with  strange 
words ;  a  little  curious  or  H f  ranted ;  with  too  much 
affectation  or  curiosity."— Barret. 

af-fec-ta -tion,  s.  [In  Fr.  a/ectation;  Ital. 
affettazione,  fr.  Lat.  a/ectatio  =  an  eager  desire 
for ;  conceit] 


1.  Love  of  or  to,  fondness  for,  affection. 

(a)  With   no    culpability   implied,    but   the 
reverse : 

"There  are  even  bonds  of  affectation,  bonds  of 
mutual  respect,  and  .eciprocal  duties  between  man 
and  wife."— Bp.  lla.ll:  Cases  af  Conscience. 

(b)  With  some  slight  culpability  implied : 

"In  things  of  their  own  nature  indifferent,  if  either 
councils  or  particular  men  have  at  any  time,  with 
sound  judgment  misliked  conformity  between  the 
church  of  God  and  infidels  :  the  cause  thereof  hath 
been  somewhat  else  than  only  affecta-ion  of  dissimili- 
tude."—footer.-  Ecel.  Pol.,  Uk.  iv.,  §  7. 

2.  An  aiming  at,  a  striving  after. 

"  It  was  not  any  opposition  to  the  law  of  Moses,  nor 
any  danger  threatened  to  the  temple,  but  pretended 
sedition  and  affecta'ion  of  the  crown  objected,  which 
moved  Pilate  to  condemn  him."— Pearson:  On  the 
Creed,  Art.  4. 

3.  An  attempt  to  appear  to  possess  what 
one  really  does  not  possess,  or  to  be  what  one 
is  not ;  pretence,  show. 

IT  It  is  sometimes  followed  by  of,  as  "  an 
affectation  of  wit,"  "an  a/ectation  of  virtue." 


"  Romance  !  disgusted  with  deceit. 
Far  from  thy  motley  court  I  fly, 
Where  Affectation  holds  her  seat, 
And  sickly  Sensibility." 

Byron  :  Hours  of  Idlenea :  To  Romance. 

af-fect'-ed,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [AFFECT.] 

L  As  past  participle :  With  meanings  corre- 
sponding to  those  of  the  verb. 
IL  As  adjective : 
*  1.  Beloved. 

"  .    .    .    In  all  the  desperate  hours 
Of  his  affected  Hercules." 

Chapman  :  Iliad,  viil.  818. 

2.  Given  to  false  show ;  pretending  to  what 
is  not  natural  or  real ;  unnatural  (applied  to 
persons). 

"  He  is  too  picked,  too  spruce,  too  affected,  too  odd, 
as  it  were."— Shakesp. :  Love's  Labour's  Lost,  v.  1. 

"...  a  most  affected  and  pedantic  writer."— 
Macaulay:  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  ii. 

af-fect'-ed -ly,    adv.     [AFFECTED.]     In    an 
"  affected  manner. 
Specially : 

1.  Studiously,  with  laboured  intention. 

".  .  .  as  if  they  were  designed  and  affectedly 
chosen  for  that  purpose." — H.  More:  Decay  of  Piety. 

"  Nothing  in  beauty,  in  habit,  in  action,  in  motion, 
can  please,  that  is  affectedly  laboured  and  over- 
adorned." — Sprat :  Sermon  before  the  King. 

2.  In    an    affected    manner ;    stiffly,    un- 
naturally. 

"  Perhaps  they  are  affectedly  Ignorant ;  they  are  so 
willing  it  should  be  true  that  they  have  not  attempted 
to  examine  it. " — Government  of  the  Tongue,  §  5. 

"Some  have  indeed  been  so  affectedly  vain  as  to 
counterfeit  immortality."— Browne  :  Vulgar  Errours, 
vii.  10. 

af-fect -ed-nSss,  s.     [AFFECTED.]    Affecta- 

"  tion.    (Johnson  :  Diet.) 

af-fSct'-er,  af-f8ct'-6r, «.    [AFFECT.] 

1.  One  who  affects  or  produces  an  effect  on 
any  person  or  thing. 

"I  beheld  your  danger  like  a  lover, 
A  just  ajfecter  of  thy  faith." 

Beaumont  i  Fletcher:  Bonduca,  iii.  2. 

2.  One  who  pretends  to  anything,  or  who 
practises  affectation. 

"  The  Jesuits,  affectors  of  superiority,  and  disgracers 
of  all  that  refuse  to  depend  upon  them."— Sir  E. 
Sandys:  State  of  Religion. 

*  af-fSc'-te-oiis-ly,  adv.    [AFFECTUOUSLY.  ] 

af-fSc-tl-'blr-i-ty,  *.    [AFFECTIBLE.]     Capa- 
bility of  being  affected. 

af-fec'-tl-ble,   a.     [AFFECT.]     Able    to  be 
affected •  that  may  be  affected. 

af  fect'-mg,  pr.  par.  &  a.    [AFFECT,  v.] 

1.  As  present  participle:    With   meanings 
corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

2.  As  adjective :  Touching,  moving ;   fitted 
to  excite  emotion. 

"...  the  most  affecting  eloquence." 

Wordsworth  :  Excursion,  bk.  iv. 

H  In  the  same  sense  as  affected. 

"These  antick,  lisping,  affecting  phantasies,  these 
new  tuners  of  accents."— Shakesp. :  Rom.  t  Jul.,  ii.  4. 

af-fect-Ing-ly,  adv.     [AFFECTING.]     In   an 
"  affecting  manner ;  in  a  way  fitted  to  excite  the 
emotions.    (Todd's  Johnson.) 

af  fee  tion,  *  af  fee  ti  oun,  *  af  fee 
Ci-Olin  (0.  Eng.  &  Scotch),  s.  [In  Fr.  affec- 
tion ;  Ital.  a/ezione ;  Lat.  affectio,  fr.  affec- 
t-urn, supine  of  afficio  =  to  do  something  to 
affect  the  mind  or  body  :  ad  =  to,  and  facio 
=  to  make  or  do.] 


A.  Ordinary  Language  : 

L  The  state  of  being  affected. 

1.  Sympathy   of  one   part   of  the   bodily 
frame  with  another.    {Shakesp.  :  Merchant  if 
Venice,  iv.  1.) 

2.  State  of  the  mind  in  general. 

"...  there  grows 
In  my  most  ill-composed  affection,  such 
A  stanchless  avarice  that,  were  I  king," 
I  should  cut  off  the  nobles  for  their  lands." 

Shakesp.  :  Macbeth,  IT.  & 

3.  An  emotion  of  whatever  eharacter. 

"Affections,  as  joy,  grief,  fear,  and  anger,  with  sudh 
like,  being,  as  it  were,  the  sundry  fash  ions  and  forms 
of  appetite,  can  neither  rise  at  the  sight  of  a  tiling  in- 
different, nor  yet  choose  but  rise  at  the  sight  cf  some 
things."—  Hooker  :  Eccl.  Polity,  bk.  i. 

4.  Spec.  :  A  drawing  of  the  mind  towards 
any  person  or  thing,  and  which   does   not 
depart  even  when  that  person  or  thing   is 
absent.  It  is  intermediate  between  disposition, 
in  which  there  is  only  a  more  or  less  latent 
tendency,  and  passion,  in  which  there  is  ex- 
citement aroused,  especially  by  the  presence 
of  its  object.     It  is  chiefly  used  of  parental, 
filial,    or   conjugal   love,    as   that   mutually 
existing  between  a  lover  and  his  mistress; 
but  it  may  be  also  employed  of  love  for  one's 
country,  for  a  party  or  principle,  or  anything 
capable  of  exciting  regard. 

If  It  is  followed  by  to,  towards,  for,  upon, 
or  on. 

"  My  king  is  tangled  in  affection  to 
A  creature  of  the  queen  s.  Lady  Anne  Bullen." 

Shakesp.  :  Henry  rill.,  iii.  1 

"  For  ...  a  grateful  affection  such  as  the  restored 
Jews  had  felt  for  the  heathen  Cyrus."—  Macaulay: 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xvi. 

"  I  have  reason  to  distruct  mine  own  judgment  ;  a* 
that  which  may  he  overborne  by  my  zeal  and  affection 
to  this  cause."—  tiacon. 

"  Nor  while  on  Ellen's  faltering  tongue 
Her  filial  welcomes  crowded  hung, 
Marked  she,  that  fear  (nffectious  proof), 
Still  held  a  graceful  youth  aloof." 

Scott  :  Lady  of  the  Lake,  ii.  21 
"  Thyn  is  affeccioun  of  holynesse, 
And  uiyii  is  love,  as  of  a  creature." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  116041. 

IT  It  is  sometimes  used  in  the  plural.  In 
a  good  sense  — 

"  All  his  affections  are  set  on  his  own  country."— 
Macaulay  :  Sist.  Eng.,  ch.  xii. 

Or  in  a  bad  sense. 

"And  they  that  are  Christ's  have  crucified  th« 
flesh  with  the  affections  [margin,  passionsj  and  lust*." 
—Unlatiaiu  V.  24. 

IL  A  person  or  thing  affected,  or  constitut- 
ing an  object  of  love  or  other  passion. 

Specially  : 

*  (0.  Scotch)  ;  Relationship,  affinity,  consan- 
guinity. 

"  That  na  penone  offerit  to  pass  vpoun  assyssis  salb* 
repellit  quhan  thai  atteiie  to  the  partie  uducrsar  la 
the  lyke,  or  uerrar  treis  of  that  same  oort  of  aff»o- 
tioune."—Acts  James  VI.  (1&>7),  (ed.  1814),  p.  44. 

B.  Abnormally: 

1.  Aflectatiou. 

"There  was  nothing  in  it  that  could  indict  the 
author  of  affection."—  Shakesp.  :  Uamlet,  ii.  4. 

2.  A  motion  or  utterance. 

"  Every  affection  of  theirs  was  an  oracle.  '—A  ndrticts: 


C.  Technically  : 

1.  Med.  :  A  disease  or  a  morbid  symptom 
affecting  the  body. 

"  Local  palsy  seated  in  either  extremity  is  mostly. 
as  all  the  other  forms  of  local  palsy,  found  as  the  first 
step  or  stage  to  a  more  extended  affection."—  Cyd. 
Pract.  Med.,  iii.  251. 

2.  Mental  Phil,  and  Ethics:  The  same  as 
A.,  I.  4  (q.v.). 

3.  Painting:    Passion  represented   on   the 
canvas  in  a  lively  manner. 

"Affection  is  the  lively  representment  of  any  passion 
whatsoever  ;  as  if  the  figures  stocKl  not  upon  a  cloth  or 
board,  but  as  if  they  were  acting  upon  a  stage."— 
Wotton:  Architecture. 

4.  Math,    and    Nat.    Phil.  :     An    essential 
attribute,  quality,  or  property  of  a  number, 
quantity,  magnitude,  body,  or  anything. 

"  The  certainty  and  accurateness  which  is  attributed 
to  what  mathematicians  deliver,  must  be  restrained 
to  what  they  teach  concerning  those  purely  mathema- 
tical disciplines,  arithmetic*  and  geometry  ;  where  the 
affections  of  quantity  are  abstractedly  considered."— 
Boyle. 

"  The  mouth  being  necessary  to  conduct  the  voice  to 
the  shape  of  its  cavity,  necessarily  gives  the  voice 
some  particular  affection  of  sound  in  its  passage  before 
it  comes  to  the  lips."—  Solder:  Elements  qf  Speech. 

t  af-fec'-tlon,  v.t.    [From  the  substantive.] 
Vu'gar:  To  show  affection  to,  to  love. 

"  Eva.  But  can  you  affection  the  'oman?  " 

Shakesp.  :  Merry  Wives,  L  L 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    »,  ce  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  -  kw. 


affectionate— affiance 


107 


^f-fec'-tion-at3,  a.     [In  Ital.  a/ezsionato.] 

A.  Of  Arsons : 

1.  Of  a  loving  disposition,  tending  to  love, 
amorous. 

"Frugal,  affectionate,  sober,  and  withal 
Keenly  industrious." 

Wordsworth  :  Kxcurtion,  bk.  1. 

"  From  his  epistles  it  appears  that  St.  Paul  was  a 
mau  of  warm  feelings  mid  of  affectionate  disposition." 
—Duke  of  Somerset :  Christian  Theology. 

2.  Inspired  with  intense  and  loving  venera- 
tion for. 

"  Han,  In  his  love  to  Ood  and  desire  to  please  Him, 
can  never  be  too  affectionate." — Sprtit. 

t 3.  Strong^  in  favour  of.    (Followed  by  to.) 

"  As  for  the  Parliament,  it  presently  took  flre ;  being 
affectionate  of  old  to  the  war  of  France."— Bacon: 
Bern?  VII. 

»4.  Affected. 

"Wise  rather  than  affectionate  and  singular."— 
Brook* :  Workt,i.  2:6. 

*5.  Angry,  impetuous. 

B.  Of  things:  Indicating  or  expressing  love. 

"  .  .  .  in  his  speech,  assured  them  in  gracious  and 
affectionate  language  .  .  ."—Xacaulay.-Hitt.Sng.. 
en.  xxxv. 

*  af-fec'-tlon-ate,  v.  t.  [From  the  adjective.  ] 
To  inspire  with  love  to ;  to  dispose  or  incline 
to.     (Generally  in  passive  voice,  and  specially 
in  past  participle.) 

"Be  kindly  affectionated  one  to  another." — New 
Testament,  Cambridge  (1683). 

«  af-fec'-tion-a-ted,  pa.  par.  &  a.  [AFFEC- 
TIONATE, v.] 

*  af-fec'-tlon-ate-ljf,  adv.   [AFFECTIONATE.  ] 
In  an  affectionate  manner. 

"  So,  being  affectionately  desirous  of  you  .  .  .  "— 
1  Theu.  ii.  8. 

af-fec'-tlon-ate-ness,  s.     [AFFECTIONATE.] 
"  The  quality  of  being  affectionate ;  fondness, 
affection. 

"  They  [the  letters  of  Cowper]  unite  the  playfulness 
of  a  child,  the  affectionateneu  of  a  woman,  and  the 
strong  sense  of  a  man." — Quarterly  Review,  No.  59, 
p.  185. 

af  fee  tioned,  a. 

1.  Disposed.    (Generally  in  composition.) 

"Be  kindly  affectioned  one  to  another."— Rom. 
xii.10. 

*  2.  Imbued  with  affectation. 

"An  affrctioned  ass,  that  cons  state  without  hoolc, 
and  utters  it  by  great  swaths."— Shaketp. :  Twelfth 
Night,  U.S. 

t  af-fec'-tious,  a.    [AFFECT.]    Affectionate. 

"  Kisse  of  true  kindness  and  affectiout  love," 

Tragedy  of  Nero  (W07). 

af-fe'c'-tlous-ly',  adv.  [AFFECTIOUS.]  In  an 
affecting  imnner  ;  so  as  to  produce  an  effect. 
(Johnson :  Diet.) 

1  af-f6c  -tlye,  a.    [In  FT.  afectif.]    Fitted  to 
affect,  moving. 
(a)  Of  persons: 

"  He  was  an  instructive  and  grave  preacher ;  more 
Instructive  than  affective."— Burnet :  aitt.  of  hit  Oan 
Time*  (108C). 

(6)  Of  things: 

"  Pain  Is  so  uneasy  a  sentiment,  that  very  little  of  it 
is  enough  to  corrupt  every  enjoyment ;  and  the  effect 
Ood  intends  this  variety  of  ungrateful  and  affn-tive 
sentiments  should  have  on  us.  is  to  reclaim  our  affec- 
tions from  this  valley  of  tears."— /toper*. 

*af-fec'-tive-l^,  adv.  [AFFECTIVE.]  In  such 
a  way  as  to  affect.  (Todd :  Johnson's  Diet.) 

af- feet  -or,  s.    [AFFECTEB.] 

*  af-fec'-tu-al,  a.    [EFFECTUAL.] 

af-fec'-tu-al-l^,  adv.  [AFFECT.]  Passion- 
ately. 

"...  concerning  yo*  favo1-  which  I  most  affec- 
tually  coveyte."— Cott.  MSS. 


I'-l-tjf,  s.  [Low  Lat.  affectitositas, 
fr.  Class!  Lat.  affectuosus  =  full  of  inclination 
or  love.]  The  quality  of  being  full  of  love 
or  other  passion  ;  passionateness.  (Johnson : 
Diet.) 

*  af-feC'-tU-OUS,  a.  [In  Ital.  affettuoso ;  Lat. 
affectuosits'=  full  of  love;  from  affectus  —  (1) 
state  or  disposition  of  body  or  mind,  (2)  sym- 
pathy, love.  ]  Affectionate.  (Scotch.) 

"We  aucht  to  lufe  our  self  and  sa  our  nichtbonr 
with   ane   affectuout   and    trew    lufe    unfeynitly."— 
ramilton  :  Catech,  (1&&1). 


1  af-fec  -tu-ous-ly,    *  af-fec  -te-ous-ly, 

adv.    [AFFECTUOUS.] 
1.  Affectionately. 

"  I  have  sought  hym  desirously, 
I  have  sought  hym  affectnoiuly." 

Reliq.  Antiq.,  a  157. 


"After  hys  death  his  life  again  was  dally  -wished 
and  affecteoutly  euiong  his  subjectes  desyred."— llall. • 
Edward  /Y..  I.  n. 

2.  Passionately. 

"  To  locke  up  the  gates  of  true  knowledge  from  them 
that  affect uoutln  seketh  It  to  the  glory  of  U-.d.  Is  a 
property  beloi-gyngeoulye  to  the  hy)K.criti8h  Pharisees 
and  ft je  lawyers.'  —Leland :  A'eu  fear't  <i</t. 

*  af -fee  -ble,  v.t.  [Fr.  affaiblir,  affoiblir.]  To 
enfeeble. 

"...  the  affeebled  members."— Harrison:  DeKrip. 
of  Eng.,  p.  211. 

t  af-feer' (1),  *  af-fear',  v.t.    [O.  Fr.  afeurer 
'—  to  fix  a  price  officially  ;  Lo\y  Lat.  afforo : 
ad  =  to,  and  forum,  forus  =  price  (Skeat).'] 
Old  Law :  To  confirm. 
"Goodness  dares  not  check  thee!   wear  thou  thy 

wrougs. 

The  title  1s  affeend  /—Fare  thee  well.  l>>rd  : 
I  would  uotoe  the  villain  tliat  thou  think'st." 

Shakap.  :  Macbeth,  Iv.  S. 

taf  feer  (2),  v.t.    [AFFEROR.] 

Law:   To   reduce   a  vague   and  excessive 

penalty  to  cue  that  is  fixed  and  moderate. 

(Huloet.) 
t  af  feered  (1  &  2),  pa.  par.    [  AFFEER  (1  &  2).] 

af-feer'-er,  s.  [AFFEER  (2).]  One  who  affeers, 
that  is,  reduces  a  vague  and  excessive  penalty 
to  one  moderate  and  certain. 

af  feer  -ing  (1  &  2),  pr.  par.  [AFFEER  (1  &  -2).] 

af-feer'-ment,  ».    [  AFFEER  (2)0    "^'e  act  or 
"  process  of  affeering,  or  reducing  a  vague  and 

excessive  penalty  to  one  that  is  fixed  and 

moderate. 

af-feer'-or,  *.    [AFFEROB.] 
*af-fend'e,  v.t.    [OFFEND.] 

af  fer-aunt,  pr.  par.  [AFFERE  (2),  v.]  Be- 
longing to,  attaching  to;  forming  a  distin- 
guishing mark  or  characteristic  of. 

af-fer  -dede,  pa.  par.    [AFEARED.] 
*af-fere'  (1),  v.t.    [AFEAR.] 

*af-fere'  (2),  v.i.  [A.N.  offerer  =  to  belong.] 
To  belong  to,  to  pertain  to,  to  be  a  distin- 
guishing mark  or  characteristic  of. 

"  He  was  then  buryed  at  Winchester  in  royall  wise, 
As  to  suche  a  prince  of  reason  should  affere. 

aardyng:  Chron..  p.  106. 

*af-fere'  (Eng.\  af-fsV,  a-felr',  ef-feir', 
ef-fere'  (all  Scotch).  [AFFAIR.] 

1.  Business  affairs.    (Scotch.) 

"  Onhen  the  king  had  left  the  spering, 
Hys  charge  to  the  gud  king  tauld  he 
And  he  eaid  he  wad  blythly  se 
Hys  brothyr,  and  se  the  offer 
Off  that  cuntre,  and  of  thar  wer." 

Barbour,  xvi.  27,  MS.    (Jamieton.) 

2.  Warlike  preparation,  equipment  for  war. 
(Scotch.) 

••  Erll  Patrlk,  with  xx.  thousand,  but  lett 
Befpr  Dunbar  a  stalwart  sage  he  sett 
The  told  Wallace  off  Patrikis  gret  offer.' 

Wallace,  via  164,  MS.    (JamUton.) 

3.  Appearance,  show.    (Scotch.) 

'•  But  off  thair  noble  gret  affer 
Thair  service,  na  tlmir  realte 
Ye  sail  her  na  thing  now  for  me. 

Barbour,  ii.  182,  MS.    (Jamieton.} 

4.  Countenance,    demeanour,    deportment 
(Eng.  £  Scotch.) 

"  Thnt  fre  answered  with  fayr  afeir 
And  said.  '  *'-hir,  mercie  for  your  mycht. 
Thus  iiiHii  I  bow  and  arrowis  bear." 
Murning  Maiden.       \.UaMand  Poemt,  p.  JOT.) 

af -fer-ent,  a.  [Lat.  affcrens,  pr.  par.  of  a/ero 
=.  to  bear  or  carry  :  ad  =•  to,  and  fero  =  to 
bear.] 

Phys. :  Bringing  to,  conducting  to,  as 
opposed  to  efferent  =  bearing  or  conducting 
away  from.  [EFFERENT.] 

"  .  .  these  vessels  being  styled  afferent  as  they 
enter  the  gland,  and  efferent  as  they  leave  it."—Todd 
i  Bowman :  PhyxM.  Anal.,  ii.  274. 

"The  terms  efferent  and  afferent  are  only  so  far 
applicable  to  certain  nerves,  as  they  refer  to  the  direc- 
tion in  which  such  nerves  appear  to  propagate  the 
change  produced  in  them,  or  to  the  position  at  which 
the  effects  of  the  stimulation  become  manifest,  that 
direction  having  reference  to  the  point  at  which  the 
stimulus  is  designed  to  act."— Ibid.,  p.  231. 

"Of  these  fibres,  some  are   afferent,    or   Incident, 
others  efferent,  or  reflex ;  and  these  two  kinds  ha 
immediate  but  unknown  relation  to  each  oth 
that  each  afferent  nerve  has  its  proper  efferent 
the  former  being  excitor  and   the  latter 
Ibid.,  pp.  322-3. 

*  af-fe  ris,  af-fe'irs,  imjxrsonal  v.i.  [O.  FT. 
affiert,  impers.  v.  =  belongs  to,  from  Lat.o/ert, 
3rd  sing.  pres.  ind.  of  a/ero  =  to  bring  to  :  ad 
=  to,  and  fero  =  to  bring.] 


motor."— 


1.  Becomes,  belongs  to,  is  proper  or  e* 
pedient. 

"I  sail  als  frely  In  all  thing 
Uald  it,  as  it  off  era  to  king.* 

Harbour,  i.  182,  MS.    (/arnfasM.) 

&  Is  proportionate,  corresponds. 
"...  great  sums  offering  to  their  condition  and 
rank,    ;i  <l    quality   ol    their   crimes."  —  Act  Council 

(Ka..).     (  Wudroa,  il.  S.181.) 

*af  ferm',  v.t.    [AFFIRM.] 
af  form -Id,  pa.  par.    [AFFIRMED.] 

af-feV-or,  af-feer -or,  *.  [From  A.N. 
o/eurer=to  tax,  iissess,  nioderate.]  [AFFF.ER.] 
Law:  One  appointed  in  court  leets,  and 
sometimes  elsewhere,  to  act  with  others  in 
deciding  upon  oath  what  amount  of  penalty 
should  ue  inflicted  on  any  one  who  has  com- 
mitted an  offence  to  which  no  precise  punish- 
ment is  attached,  but  the  amount  of  which  is 
left  to  be  settled  when  all  the  circumstances 
are  taken  into  account 

af-fe 'SO,  v.t.  [Deriv.  uncertain.  Halliwell 
believes  that  it  has  no  affinity  to  A.S.  phesian 
=:  to  drive  away,  or  to  pheeze,  with  which 
Richardson  connects  it.  He  thinks  it  is  from 
Old  Eng.  fesyne  =  to  make  afraid.  Used  in 
Prompt.  Parv.,  p.  158.)  To  frighten. 
' '  She  for  a  while  was  wel  1  sore  affeted. " 

Browne :  Khephenti  Pipe,  ecL  L 

'  af-fesed',  po.  por.    [AFFESE.] 

af-fS-tU-o'-sd,  adv.    [In  Ital.  an  adj. ,  not  an 
"  adv.  —  affectionate,  obliging,  kind  :  fr.  affetto 

=  love,  affection.] 
Music:    In   a    smooth,    tender,    affecting 

manner,  and  hence  to  be  performed  slowly 

rather  than  quick.    It  is  much  the  same  U 

con  affetto. 

t  afl'-gate,  ».  [Scotch  n/=ofT;  0ote= manner j 
A  mode  of  disposing  uf.  (Used  specially  of 
merchandise.)  (Scotclt.)  (Jamuton:  Did. 
Suppl.) 

ta£f  hand  (either  as  one  word,  affhand;  or 
as  a  compound,  aff-hand),  adv.  6i  ««.  Offliand. 


t  aff  hands,  s.    Off  hands,  hands  off. 

"...  but  aff-handt  is  fair  play  "—Scott  :  Old  Mar* 
tality,  eh.  iv. 

%f-fi-ance,»af-fy'-aun9e,  s.    [Norm.-Fr. 

"  affiaunce=  confidence  ;  Ital.  fidanza,  fidenzam 
confidence  ;  Sp.fianza=bM,  surety  ;  Low  Lat 
ftdantia,  fr.  Lat.  fides  =  faith.]  [See  the  verb.J 
1.  A  contract  of  marriage,  betrothal  ;  the 
solemn  pledging  of  faith  to  marry  a  pertain 
person,  or  give  a  certain  person  in  marriage. 

"  At  last  such  grace  I  found,  and  means  I  wrought! 
That  I  that  lady  to  my  spouse  had  won  : 

Accord  of  friends,  consent  of  parents  sought, 
Affiaunce  m** 


"In  many  countries  It  is  necessary  to  tarry  long  In 
the  vestibule  of  the  temple  before  udvanong  to  th» 
altar  under  the  title  of  affiance*."—  Souring:  Ben- 
tham't  Wortct,  i.  »57. 

2.  AflSnity,  connection. 

"  .  .  religion  and  superstition  have  more  off 
anee.  though  the  one  be  light  and  the  other  dnrkiies*. 
than  superstition  and  profaneness,  which  arc  iwtt 
vicious  extremities."—  flooter:  Eccl.  Pol.,  v.,  f  64. 

3.  Implicit,  or  at  least  strong,  trust  in  man 
or  in  God. 

"Ah  !  what's  more  dangerous  than  this  fond  aj/ta»cel 
Seems  he  a  dove  ?  his  feathers  are  but  borrowed. 

Shaketp.  :  Henry  IV..  Part  11.,  lit  L 
"  There  can  be  no  surer  way  to  success,  than  by  dis- 

claiming all  confidence  in  ourselves,  and  referring  th» 

events  of  things  to  God  with  an  Implicit  afance.  — 

Atterbury:  Sermon*. 

af-fi'-ance,  v.t.  [From  the  substantive  (q.v.). 

"  FT  fiancer  -  to  betroth  ;  Sp.  afianzar  =  to 
bail,  to  fix  with  ropes;  Ital.  Jtdanzart  =  to 
caution,  to  guarantee,  to  betroth  :  from  Lat 
fides  =  faith,  trust.)  [AFinr,  AFFIDAVIT.] 

1.  To  betroth  one  in  marriage;  solemnly  and 
ceremoniously  to  promise  one  in  marriage. 

"  Halifax's  only  son  had  been  affianced  to  the  Lady 
Mary  Finch.  Nottingham's  daughter."—  Maeauiaf: 
HM.  Eng.,  ch.  xxl 

2.  To  inspire  with  confidence. 

"  Doubt  you  the  gods?    Lo  !  Pallas'  «elf  descend*. 
Inspires  thy  counsel^  and  thy  toils  attends. 
In  me  <^lanr</,fortifythy  breast 

^Pope  :  Bomert  odyuey,  bk.  xx.,  57—  ft. 
"Pay  due  devotions  to  the  martial  maid 
And  rest,  affiancd  In  her  guardian  aid. 

lout.,  IT.  yv<v» 

"Stnuiger  (replied  the  prince),  •*cnrely  rert.    M 
AJtanc'd  In  our  faith  ;  henceforth  our  ^^^^ 

Una.,  XT.  3O*m 


;  p^t.  Jolt-1;  cat,  Sell,  chorus,  9hin,  Den9h;   go,  tern;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  ^enophon,  eylst.    -Ing. 
-tion,  - sion,  -tioun,  -cioun  =  shttn ;  -sion,  -^lon  =  zhon.    -tious.  -  sious,  -clous  =  shua.    -We  =  bel ;  -^le  =  del. 


108 


affianced— affirm 


$f-f  i'-anced,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [AFFIANCE,  u] 

As  adjective  : 

"It  is  Baptiate,  and  his  affianred  maiden." 

Longfellow  :  mind  Girt  uf  Catt.cl-Cu.iU. 

Jf-fl'-an-jer,  s.     [AFFIANCE.]    One  who  nffl- 
"  ances  ;  one  who  makes  a  coutract  of  marriage 
between  two  people. 

ftf-fi'-an-cing,  pr.  par.    [AFFIANCE,  v.] 
*af-fich'e,  v.t.     [O.  Fr.  ajlcher,  from  Lat.JlfO 
=  to  lix.]    [AFFIX.]    To  fix,  to  settle. 

"Of  that  they  sen  a  wommau  riche 
Ther  wol  they  alle  here  love  affiche." 

GowerMS.    (Halliwell.) 

+  £f-f  i-da'-tion,  s.  [Law  Lat.  affido  =  to 
pledge  one's  faith.]  [AFFIDAVIT.]  A  con- 
tract of  mutual  fidelity. 

&f-fi-da'-vit,  s.  [Law  Lat.,  third  pers.  sing. 
pret.  indie,  of  affido,  pret.  ajKdavi  =  to  pliglit 
one's  faith  ;  Class.  Lat.  ad  =:  to,  and  fido  —  to 
trust  ;  fides  =  trust,  faith.] 

Law  :  Properly  a  voluntary  affirmation  or 
solemn  declaration  sworn  to  before  a  person 
at  liberty  to  administer  an  oath.  The  affi- 
davit must  give  the  name  and  address  of  the 
person  stating  the  facts  within  his  own 
cognisance,  and  the  exact  sources  from  which 
other  facts  are  drawn.  If  lawyers  present 
affidavits  loosely  drawn  up,  their  expenses  are 
disallowed  when  costs  are  taxed.  [MOTION.] 

"...  an  Affidavit  (the  perfect  tense  of  the  verb 
affido)  being  a  voluntary  oath  before  some  judge  or 
officer  ot  the  court,  to  evince  the  truth  of  certain  facts, 
upon  which  the  motion  is  grounded  ;  though  no  such 
affidavit  is  necessary  for  payment  ol  money  into 
court."—  Blackstone:  Comment.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  xx. 

"  Count  Rechteren  should  have  made  affidavit  that 
hie  servants  had  been  affronted  ;  and  then  Monsieur 
Mesnager  would  have  done  him  justice."—  Spectator, 
No.  48L 

*  Affidavit  Office  in  Chancery  :  An  office  for 
the  reception  and  custody  of  affidavits.  It 
•was  abolished  by  15  &  16  Viet.,  c.  87,  ss.  27  & 
29,  and  its  functions  transferred  to  the  Clerks 
of  Records  and  Writs. 

*  af-f  ie',  v.t.    [AFFY.] 

*  af-f  led  ,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [AFFT.] 

*  af-f  lie,   *a-file,   v.t.    [Pr.    ajfftler;    Ital. 
affilare  —  to  sharpen  ;   Sp.  afilar  :  fr.  Fr.  fil  = 
an  edge  ;  Lat.  Jtltim  =  a  thread.]    To  rub,  to 
polish.    (Lit.  £fig.) 

"  For  when  he  hath  bis  tonge  ajllcd 
With  soft  speche  and  with  lesynge." 

Cower  .•  Canf.  Amant.,  bk.  1. 

*ftf-fil'-f-a-ble,  a.  [AFFILIATE.]  That  may 
be  aftiliate'd  ;  chargeable  as  a  result.  (With 
on  or  iijxm.  ) 

••  Affiliable  upon  the  force  which  the  sttn  radiates." 
—Herbert  Spencer  :  firtt  Principlei.  ch.  xvil. 


ate,  v.t.     [Fr.  affilier,  fr.  Lat.  ad  = 
to,  aud/Kus  =  a  son.] 

1.  To  adopt  into  one's  family  as  a  son  or 
daughter. 

2.  To  attempt  legally  to  fix  the  paternity  of 
an  illegitimate  child  on  one. 

".  .  hence  there  would  be  no  medical  ground 
for  affiliating  the  child  to  one  man  rather  than  the 
other."—  Taylor:  Med.  Jurit.,  ch.  Ixix. 

3.  To  adopt  as  a  member  of  a  political  or 
other  society  ;  or  to  adopt  a  society  as  a 
branch  of  a  larger  and  more  extensive  one 
with  the  same  aim. 

"  Affiliated  in  every  garrison  with  the  Jacobin  club." 
—Ri/ae:  Lamartine't  tiirondiitt,  bk.  L,  §  19. 

4.  To  attribute  to. 

"Upon  him,  in  general,  all  rites  and  ceremonies  of 
unknown  antiquity  were  affiliated."—  U-wit  :  Crtd. 
Early  Rom.  fful.,  ch.  xi.,  pt  i..  §  13. 

ff-f  U'-I-a-te'd,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [AFFILIATE.] 
af  fil'  -i-a  -ting,  pr.  par.  &  a.    [AFFILIATE.] 

af-fil-I-a'-tion,  s.    [Fr.  affiliation,  from  Low 
*  Lat.  affiliatio,  from  Lat.  ud  =  \jo  ;  filius  =  a  son.] 

1.  Adoption  of  a  child  into  a  family. 

2.  Law  :  Legal  assignment  of  an  illegitimate 
child  to  the  real  or  reputed  father. 

"Questions  of  paternity  are  involved  in  those  re- 
lating to  affiliation."—  Taylor:  Hed.  Juris.,  ch.  Ixix. 

Affiliation  order  :  An  order  from  a  court  of 
law  designed  for  this  purpose. 

3.  The  initiation  of  one  into  a  political  or 
other  society  ;  also  the  adoption  of  a  smaller 
society  by  a  ];:rger  and  more  powerful  onu 
having  the  same  aim. 

*af-fln'-age,  «.     [Fr.  affinage.}    The  refining 
of  metals.     (Skinner  :  Diet.) 


*  af-f  1'ne,  s.     [Lat.  affinis,  s.  =  a  relative  ;  adj. 
"=(l)at  the  border  (adfinein);  hence,  border- 
ing, (2)  connected  with.]    A  relative. 

"...    as  affines  and  alyes  to  the  holy  orders." 

Hall :  Henry  VII.,  i.  50. 

af-fi'ne  (1),  v.t.    [From  AFFINE,  s.  (q.v.)]    To 
'  join  in  affinity. 

•'.    .    .    Now,  sir,  be  judge  yourself, 
Whether  I  in  any  just  term  am  affin'd 
To  love  the  Moor.      Skaketp. :  Othello,  i.  L 
"If  partially  affin'd,  or  leagued  in  office. 
Thou  dost  deliver  more  or  less  than  truth, 
Thou  art  no  soldier."    Ibid.,  ii.  3. 

*  af-f i'ne  (2),  v.t.     [Fr.  affiner.]     To  refine. 
(Skinner:  Diet.) 

*  af-f  ined'  (1  &  2),  pa.  par.    [AFFINE  (1  &  2).] 

*  af  fin  -ing  (1  &  2),  pr.  par.     [AFFINE,  v. 
(1  &  2).] 

af-fin'-i-ta-tive-ly,  adv.    [AFFINITY.]    By 
means  of  affinity. 

af-fin'-i-ty,    s.       [In    Ger.    affinitat;     Fr. 
"  affinite;    Ital.  affinita,  fr.   Lat.   affinitas  =  (l) 

neighbourhood,  (2)  relationship  by  marriage, 

(3)  union,  connection.] 

L  Ordinary  Language  &  Law : 

1.  Lit.  :    The    relationship    contracted    by 
marriage  between  a  husband  and  his  wife's 
kindred,  or  between  a  wife  and  her  husband's 
kindred.     It  is  opposed  to  consanguinity,  or 
natural  relationship  by  blood.     It  is  of  three 
kinds  :  (1)  direct,  viz.,  that  subsisting  between 
a  husband  and  his  wife's  blood  relations,  and 
vice  versa;  (2)  secondary,  or  that  which  sub- 
sists between  a  husband  and  his  wife's  rela- 
tions by  marriage  ;  and  (3)  collateral,  or  that 
which  subsists  between  a  husband  and  the 
relations  of  his  wife's  relations. 

If  The  word  affinity  in  this,  as  other  mean- 
ings, may  be  followed  by  with,  to,  or  between. 

"  And  Solomon  made  affinity  with  Pharaoh  king  of 
Egypt,  and  took  Pharaoh^  daughter,  and  brought  her 
into  the  city  of  David."—!  Kingt  iii.  1. 

"...    The  Moor  replies, 
That  he  you  hurt  is  of  great  fame  in  Cyprus." 
And  great  affinity."— Shakeip. :  Othello,  iii.  I. 
"He    would    doubtless    gladly   have    avoided   the 
scandul  which  must  be  the  effect  of  a  mortal  quarrel 
between  persons  bound  together  by  the  closest  ties  of 
consanguinity  and  affinity." — Macaulay  :  Eitt.  Eng., 
ch.  vii. 

2.  Connections    (not    necessarily   by   1.); 
associates. 

3.  Fig. :  The  resemblance  produced,  more 
or  less  remotely,  by  a  common  origin  between 
languages  now  in  many  respects  distinct.     Or 
generally,  the  similarity  between  things  which 
essentially  resemble  each  other. 

"There  is  a  close  affinity  between  imposture  and 
credulity."— Lewis:  Influence  of  Authority,  ch.  iii 

IL  Siol.  Sing.  &  plur. :  A  resemblance,  or 
resemblances,  on  essential  points  of  structure 
between  species,  genera,  orders,  classes,  &c., 
really  akin  to  each  other,  and  which  should  be 
placed  side  by  side  in  any  natural  system  of 
classification.  To  this  Mr.  Darwin  would  add 
that  the  resemblances  arise  from  the  fact  that 
the  species  in  which  they  occur  were  derived 
at  a  more  or  less  remote  date  from  a  common 
ancestor.  Affinity  differs  from  analogy,  the 
latter  term  being  applied  to  resemblances 
between  animals  or  plants  not  really  akin,  but 
which  ought  to  be  more  or  less  widely  sepa- 
rated in  classifications.  Thus  the  falcons,  the 
hawks,  the  eagles,  &c. ,  are  related  to  each 
other  by  genuine  affinity ;  but  the  similarity 
on  certain  points,  such  as  the  possession  of 
retractile  claws,  between  the  raptorial  birds 
and  the  feline  race  of  mammals,  is  one  only 
of  analogy. 

"We  can  understand,  on  these  views,  the  very  im- 
portant distinction  between  real  affinitiei  and  ana- 
logical or  adaptive  resemblances. "—Darwin:  Origin  of 
Specie!,  ch.  xiii. 

"...  the  nature  of  the  affinitiei  which  connect 
together  whole  groups  of  organisms."— Ibid.,  pt.  i., 
ch.  i. 

III.  Chemistry: 

1.  Chemical  affinity,  or  chemical  attrac- 
tion, is  the  force  by  which  union  takes  place 
between  two  or  more  elements  to  form  a 
chemical  compound.  According  to  another 
definition,  it  is  a  force  exerted  between  two 
or  more  bodies  at  an  infinitely  minute  dis- 
tance apart,  by  which  they  give  rise  to  a  new 
substance  having  different  properties  to  those 
of  its  component  parts.  Elements  have  the 
greatest  affinity  for  other  elements  which 
differ  most  in  their  chemical  properties. 
Thus  H  has  great  affinity  for  Cl  and  O,  but 
the  affinity  between  O  and  Cl  is  much  weaker. 


Acids  unite  readily  with  alkalies,  most  m<  tala 
with  sulphur.  When  two  salts  are  mixed 
together  they  are  decomposed  if  an  insoluble 
substance  can  be  formed  :  thus  AgNO3  -r  NaCl 
yields  NaNOs  and  insoluble  AgCl,  and  BaClj 
•f  MgSO4  yields  MgCl2  and  insoluble  BaSO4. 
A  strong  acid  generally  expels  a  weaker  one, 
as  HoSO.j  expels  HC1  or  CO-2,  and  Ct>2  precipi- 
lates'SiOo ;  but  when  two  salts  are  fused,  if  a 
more  volatile  compound  is  formed,  it  is  driven 
off,  as  when  NH4C1  is  heated  with  dry  CaCOa, 
then  (NH4>2CO3  volatises.  SiO2  fused  with 
salts  expels  the  strongest  acids  and  forms 
silicates.  Iron  filings  heated  to  redness  in  a 
tube  decomposes  the  vapour  of  water,  but  Hj 
passed  over  red-hot  oxide  of  iron  reduces  it  to 
a  metallic  state.  These  reactions  arc  due  to 
the  diffusion  of  gases,  the  resulting  gas  being 
diffused  through  the  mass  of  vapour  passing 
through  the  tube.  The  relative  affinities  be- 
tween different  substances  varies  with  their 
temperature,  insolubility,  and  power  of  vapo- 
risation. The  nascent  state  is  favourable  to 
chemical  combination  :  thus  H  and  N  unite 
readily  when  organic  matter  containing  N  is 
decomposed  by  heat  or  putrefaction,  also  II 
with  S.  This  is  due  to  the  bonds  of  the  at  oms 
being  liberated  at  the  moment  of  decomposi- 
tion. Disposing  affinity  is  the  action  of  a 
third  body,  which  brings  about  the  union  of 
two  other  bodies,  as  Ag  +  SiC-2  and  alkali 
forms  a  silicate  of  silver ;  Pt  is  attacked  by 
fused  KIIO.  Organic  decompositions  in  the 
presence  of  caustic  alkali,  or  lime,  are  also 
examples.  Catalysis  is  the  action  of  a  body 
to  bring  about  a  chemical  reaction  whilst  the 
body  itself  undergoes  no  perceptible  change, 
as  MnOg  in  the  preparation  of  O  from  KClOs- 
Certain  chemical  compounds  at  high  tempe- 
ratures are  dissociated  from  each  other,  as 
NH^l  at  high  temperatures  forms  NHs  •+• 
HC1.  Chemical  union  is  promoted  by  finely 
dividing  the  substances  ;  thus  finely-divided 
metals,  as  iron  or  lead,  take  fire  in  the  air, 
uniting  with  O.  Alteration  of  temperature 
alters  the  affinity  ;  thus  mercury  heated  to  its 
boiling-point  absorbs  oxygen,  which  it  libe- 
rates at  a  higher  temperature  ;  also  BaO  ab- 
sorbs O  at  a  low  heat,  forming  BaOg,  and 
gives  it  off  at  higher  temperatures.  Strong 
bases  generally  replace  weaker  bases ;  thus 
alkalies  precipitate  oxides  of  iron,  &c. 

"The  affinity  which  held  together  the  elements  of 
the  organic  substances  is  destroyed  by  the  cause  which 
occasioned  their  death,  and  they  are  set  free  to  obey 
new  affinities  and  form  new  compounds."— Todd  t 
Bowman  :  Phytiol.  Anat.,  i.  12. 

2.  Affinity  of  solution  is  such  an  affinity  as 
exists  between  a  soluble  salt  and  the  fluid  in 
which  it  is  dissolved.  Till  the  liquid  is  satu- 
rated with  the  salt  the  two  can  combine  in  an 
indefinite  ratio,  instead  of  being  limited  to  the 
fixed  proportions  in  which  alone  chemical 
affinity  operates. 

IV.  Nat.  Phil.    Current  affinity :  The  force 
of  voltaic  electricity. 

V.  Psychol. :  An  alleged  attraction  existing 
between  persons,  generally  of  the  opposite  sex ; 
a  supposed  union  or  attraction  of  minds.    Also 
the  person  exerting  such  influence.     (A  doc- 
trine of  spiritualism.) 

*  af  f ire ,  adv.    [AFIKE.] 

affirm,  *af-ferme',  v.t.  &  i.  [In  Fr. 
affirmer ;  Sp".  afirmar ;  Port,  affirmar;  ItaL 
afermare,  affirmare,  all  fr.  Lat.  affirmo  =  (1)  to 
make  steady,  to  corroborate,  (2)  to  assert 
positively  :  ad  used  intensively ;  firmo  =  to 
strengthen);  finnus  :=  firm.] 

A.  Transitive: 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

*  1.  To  strengthen,  to  confirm. 

"  The  Pape  set  that  terme,  for  his  hopyng  wag 
The  pes  thei  suld  aferme,  for  dred  of  harder  cas." 
a.  Brufine,  p.  31«. 

IT  See  also  B. 

2.  To  assert  positively,  to  allege  confidently, 
to  aver.    (Followed  by  the  objective  case  or 
by  that,  introducing  the  statement  asserted.) 
(a)  In  a  general  sense : 

"...  a  mere  speculative  proposition  which  many 
members  might  be  willing  to  affirm  without  scruti- 
nising it  severely."— Macaulay:  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxv. 

"  And  they  said  unto  her,  Thou  art  mad.    But  she 
constantly  affirme  I  that  it  was  even  so  "— Acts  xii.  15. 
(6)  Spec.    (Srripture) :    To    teach    dogmati- 
cally, to  preach. 

"...  these  things  I  will  that  thou  affirm  con- 
stantly."— Titut  iii.  8. 

II.  Technically: 

Law  £  Ord.  Lang.  :  To  confirm  the  judg- 
ment of  a  legal  decision  ;  to  ratify  a  law. 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  wild,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     aa.  oa  =  e.    ey  -  a.     qu  =  Itw, 


affirmable— affliction 


109 


B.  Intransitive: 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  To  declare  strongly  or  posi- 
tively. 

2.  Law :  To  make  a  declaration  solemnly 
before  a  court  of  law,  or  l>efore  a  magistrate, 
with    the  object  of   confirming  a    fact  ;   or 
to    having    an    affirmation    administered    to 
(one)  by  way  of  continuation,  or  as  a  sub- 
stitute 'for  an  oath  :   as,  The  witness  affirmed 
to  the  fact ;  or,  He  was  affirmed  to  the  fact. 
(Webster.) 

t  af-f  irm  -a-ble,  a.     [AFFIRM.]    That  may 
be  affirmed. 

"  Th.iHe  attributes  and  conceptions  that  were  applic- 
able mid  afflrmable  of  him  when  present,  are  now 
affi:->nti'ile  and  applicable  to  him  though  past."— 21  ale  : 
Origin  qf  Mankind. 

*  af-f  Irm  '-a-bljf,  adv.    [AFFIRMABLE.]    In  a 
way  capable  of  affirmation  ;  with  certainty. 


of  firm  91190,  *  af-f  Irm  -auiwje,  s.  [Lat. 
uffirmansi pr.  par.  otaffirmo.]    [AFFIRM.] 

1.  Confirmation,  ratification  of  a  voidable 
act. 

"  This  statute  did  bat  restore  an  ancient  statute, 
which  was  itself  also  made  but  in  affirmance  of  the 
common  law." — Bacon. 
t  2.  Affirmation,  declaration. 
"And  e'en  when  sober  truth  prevails  throughout, 
They  swear  it,  till  affirmance  breeds  a  doubt." 

Covrper:  Conversation. 

af-f  Irm   ant,  a.     [Lat.  fffirmans.]    [AFFIRM- 
ANCE. ] 

1.  Gen. :  One  who  makes  an  affirmation. 

2.  Specially.      Law :    One   who    makes    a 
solemn  declaration  in  lieu  of  an  oath. 

if-f  Irm-a -tion,   *  af-f  ynn-a'-cSMn,  ». 

[In    FT.    affirmation ;    Sp.    afirmacion ;    Ital. 
a/ermazione,  all  fr.  Lat.  affirmatio.]   [AFFIRM.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

L  The  act  of  affirming  anything. 

1.  The  act  of  confirming  anything. 

"  The  learned  in  the  laws  of  our  land  observe,  that 
<rar  statutes  sometimes  are  only  the  affirmation  or 
ratification  of  that  which  by  common  law  was  held 
beiore."— Hooker. 

2.  The  act  of  asserting  anything  confidently. 

"  This  gentleman  vouches,  npoa  warrant  of  bloody 
aMrtnaii&n,  his  to  be  more  virtuous  and  less  attempt- 
able  than  any  of  our  ladies.'— Sli a ke<p. :  Cymbeline, 
1.4. 

t  IL  The  state  of  being  affirmed,  confirmed, 
Or  confidently  asserted. 

HL  The  thing  confirmed,  the  assertion  con- 
fidently made. 

"...  allowed  the  affirmation  of  a  Quaker  to  be 
received  in  criminal  cases."— ilacaulay :  Bitt.  £ng., 
ch.  xxiii. 

B.  Technically: 

1.  Logic  :  The  combination  of  the  two  terms 
of  a  proposition  so  as  to  produce  a  statement 
or  judgment. 

2.  Law:  The  act  of  affirming  in  the  sense 
of  solemnly  declaring  in  a  court  of  law  that 
certain  testimony  about  to  be  given  is  true. 
Also  the  statement  made.     First,  the  Quakers 
and  Moravians,   who  objected    on  conscien- 
tious grounds  to  take  oaths,  were  allowed  to 
make  solemn  affirmations  instead  ;  now,  every 
one  objecting  to  take  an  oath  has  the  same 
privilege  ;  but,  as  is  just,  false  affirmations,  no 
less  than  false  oaths,  are  liable  to  the  penalties 
of  perjury. 

•>f-f  Irm -at-Ive,  a.  &  s.    [In  FT.  affirmatif; 
Sp.  affirmative;  ItaL  a/ermatlvo,  all  from  Lat. 
qffirmativus.] 
A.  As  adjective : 
L  Ordinary  Language : 
L  Confirmatory,  imparting  confirmation  to. 

2.  Positive  ;  dogmatical  in  assertion. 

"  Be  not  confident  and  affirmative  in  an  uncertiin 
matter;  but  report  things  Modestly  and  temperately. 
according  to  the  degree  of  that  persuasion  which  is,  or 
ought  to  be,  begotten  by  th.-  efficacy  of  the  authority 
or  the  reason  inducing  thee."— Taylor. 

3.  Pertaining    to   that   which   asserts,    as 
opposed  to  denying  a  statement  or  proposi- 
tion. 

" .  .  .  rather  answers  to  objections  than  the  ade- 
quate materials  of  affirmative  conviction." — Gladitonc: 
Studies  of  Earner,  i.  70. 

H,  Technically: 

1.  Logic  £  Gram.  :  In  the  same  sense  as 
A  ,  I.  3. 

*  2.  Algebra :  Positive,  as  opposed  to  nega- 
tive ;  having  the  sign  plus  +  denoting  addition, 
as  opposed  to  minus  —  denoting  subtraction. 


"As  in  algebra,  where  affirmative quantities  vanish 
or  cease,  there  negative  ones  begin  :  so  in  uiechauicks. 
where  attraction  ceases,  there  a  repulsive  virtue  uught 
to  succeed."— Jfeuton :  Optic*. 

B.  As  substantive :   That  which  affirms,  as 
opposed  to  that  which  deuies. 
f  Used  with  the  definite  article  before  it 

1.  In  a  general  sense : 

"For  the  affirmative  we  are  now  to  answer  such 
proofs  of  theirs,  as  have  been  before  alleged."— Hooker. 

"  Whether  there  are  such  beings  or  uot.  'tis  sufficient 
for  my  purixj.*:.  that  many  have  believed  the  ajirina- 
tioe'—Dryden. 

"The  question  is,  of  course,  wholly  distinct  from 
that  higher  one.  whether  there  exists  a  Creator  and 
Kuler  of  the  universe  ;  and  this  has  been  answered  in 
the  affirmative  by  the  highest  intellects  that  have 
ever  lived. "—Darwin:  Veicent  of  Man,  pt  L.  ch.  ii. 

2.  Specially.    Parliamentary  or  other  voting : 
That    side    of   a    question  voted    on  which 
affirms,  in  opposition  to  that  which  denies. 

"The  Whigs,  who  had  a  decided  majority  in  the 
Lower  House,  were  all  forthc^rma'ine.  —  Macaulay 
Hiit.  Bny.,  ch.  xi. 

3.  Logic :    An  affirmative  pregnant   is    an 
affirmative  implying  a  negation. 

af-f  inn '-at-Ive-ljr,  adv.    [AFFIRMATIVE.] 

1.  In  an  affirmative  manner,  positively. 

"...  to  the  end  that  though  I  cannot  positively 
or  affirmatively  advise  your  majesty,  or  propound  unto 
you  framed  particulars."— Bacon:  Adv.  of  Learn.,  bk.  L 

2.  "Yes"  in  place  of  "no."    In  a  way  to 
render  support  to  a  motion  submitted  to  one. 

"The  people  answered  affirmatively.' — Carlvle: 
Beroet  and  Bero-WortHip,  Lect.  IV. 

*  af-f Irmed',  pa.  par.  &  a.    [AFFIRM.] 
af-f  irm'-er,  s.    [AFFIRM.]    One  who  affirms. 

"  If  by  the  word  virtue,  the  afflrmer  intends  our 
whole  duty  to  God  and  man,  and  the  denier,  by  the 
word  virtue,  means  only  courage,  or  at  most  our  duty 
toward  our  neighbour,  without  including  in  the  idea 
of  it  the  duty  which  we  owe  to  God."—  Watti:  Logic. 

af-f  Irm  -ing,  pr.  par.    [AFFIRM.] 

af-f  IX ,  v.t.  (pa.  par.  affixed,  affix!).  [Lat  affims, 
pa.  par.  of  affigo  =  to  fasten  to,  to  fix  on  :  ad 
=  to,  and  Jigo  =  to  fix ;  supine  fixum.]  [See 
AFFICHE.] 

L  Lit.  :  To  fix  to  the  end  of,  to  append 
to,  to  annex,  to  subjoin ;  also  to  fix  to  any 
part  of. 

"...  the  Great  Seal  was  affixed."—  Macaulay : 
Hitt.  JSng.,  ch.  xxiv. 

"...  whereas  should  they  [white  cabbage  butter- 
flies] affix  them  [their  e<;gsj  to  the  leaves  of  a  plant  im- 
proper for  their  food."— Kan :  On  the  Creation. 

II.  Figuratively: 

1.  To  fix.    (Followed  by  on  or  upon.) 

"  Her  modest  eyes,  abashed  to  behold 
So  many  gazers  as  on  her  do  stare, 
Upon  the  lowly  ground  affixed  are."— Spenttr. 

2.  To  connect  with,  to  unite  with. 

"  He  that  has  settled  In  his  mind  determined  ideas, 
with  names  affixed  to  them,  will  be  able  to  discern 
their  differences  one  from  another."— Locke. 

if -fix,  s.  (pi.  af-fix-es,  *af-fix-a).   [In 

Ger.  affixum;  Fr.  affixe,  fr.  Lat.  affixus,  pL  n. 
affixa  —  joined  to,  pa.  par.  of  affigo.]  [AFFIX,  v.] 
A  word  or  a  portion  of  a  word  united  to  the 
latter  portion  of  another  one,  and  in  general 
modifying  its  signification  ;  a  suffix. 

If  The  plural  of  this  word  came  into  the 
English  language  first  as  affixa. 

"  In  the  Hebrew  language  the  noun  has  its  affixa,  to 
denote  the  pronouns  possessive  or  relative"— Clarke  : 

"...  fashioning  that  new-learned  language  to  their 
own  innovation  of  points,  affixet,  and  conjugations."— 
Bowell :  Lett.,  ii.  60. 

af-f  ixcd ,  *  af-f  ixt',  pa.  par.  &  a.    [AFFIX.] 
af-f ix  -ing,  pr.  par.    [AFFIX.] 

t  af-flx'-i-O'n,  s.  [Lat.  affixio  =  an  addition, 
or  supplement]  The  act  of  affixing;  the 
state  of  being  affixed,  or  fixed  to  anything. 

"  Six  several  times  do  we  find  that  Christ  shed  bis 
blood :  in  his  circumcision,  in  his  agonies,  in  his 
crowning,  in  his  scourging,  in  his  affiiion,  in  bis 
transfixion."— B/>.  Bal! :  Works,  ii.  32» 

*  af-f  ixt',  pa-  par.    [AFFIX.] 

*  af-f  Ix'-tiire,  s.    [AFFIX,  v.]    That  which  is 
affixed.    (Drake.) 

H  Now  superseded  by  FIXTURE  (q.v.). 

af-fla'-tion,    s.      [AFFLATUS.]     The    act   of 
"  blowing  or  breathing  upon  ;  the  state  of  being 
blown  or  breathed  upon. 

af-fla'-tus,  s.    [Lat.  =  a  blowing  or  breathing 
"  on,  a  blast,  a  breath  :  affiatum,  supine  o(  afflo 


•=•  to    blow  on  :    or   ad  =  to,    and  flatus  =  a 
blowing,  a  breathing  ;  fto  =  to  blow.  ] 

L  Lit.  :  A  breath  or  blast  of  wind. 

IL  Figuratively: 

1.  TheoL  :  The  inspiration  by  the  Spirit  of 
God  of  a  prophet,  imparting  to  him  power  to 
see  such  future  events  as  God  may  be  pleased 
to  reveal  to  him. 

"  The  poet  writing  against  his  genius,  will  lie  like  a 
prophet  without  his  afflat  ut.~—  Spenct:  On  th 


2.  Ord.  Lang.  :  The  divine  impartation  to 
poets  and  others  of  genius. 

af-flict',  v.t.  [From  Lat.  ajflictus,  pa.  par.  of 
affligo  =  (1)  to  fling,  strike,  or  dash  against  or 
down  ;  (2)  to  damage,  to  ruin,  to  weaken,  to 
cast  down  :  ad  =  to,  and  fligo  »  to  strike,  to 
strike  down.] 

1.  To  inflict  on  one  for  some  considerable 
time,  or  even  for  a  briefer  period,  bodily  pain 
or  anything  else  fitted  to  produce  mental  dis- 
tress. 

"Therefore  they  did  set  over  them  taskmasters  to 
afflict  them  with  their  burdens."—  Ex<Hi.  :.  11. 

2.  To  cast  down  in  mind,  to  make  the  mind 
distressed  ;  to  trouble. 

(a)  In  a  general  sense  : 

"The  mother  was  so  afflicted  at  the  loss  of  a  fine  boy» 
who  was  her  only  sou,  that  she  died  fur  grief  of  it."— 
Addison  :  Spectator. 

t  (6)  Spec,  (reciprocally)  :  To  practise  self- 
humiliation  as  a  tcligious  duty. 

"  And  this  shall  be  a  statute  for  ever  unto  you  :  that 
in  the  seventh  mouth,  on  the  tenth  day  of  the  month, 
ye  shall  afflict  your  souls,  ami  do  no  work  at  all. 
whether  it  be  one  of  your  own  country,  or  a  strangle 
that  sojoumetk  among  you."—  Lev.  xvi.  29. 

•  af-flict',  s.     [AFFLICT,  v.]    A  conflict. 

"Continual  afflict  with  his  enemies.'  —  Beam: 
Workt,  ii.  MA. 

af-flict'-ed,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [AFFLICT.] 

"  Say.  spirit  !  whither  hath  she  fled 
To  hide  her  poor  ,-ft:r'fi  head  »  " 
Wordxaorth  :  HTiLe  f>-*  o  /tylttone,  c.  Til 

af-flict  -ed-ness,  s.  [AFFLICTED.]  The  quality 
or  state  of  being  afflicted  ;  affliction. 

"Thou  art  deceived  if  thou  thinkest  God  delights  In 
the  misery  and  affiictedness  of  his  creatures."—  Bpi 
Ball:  Balm  ofGUead,  c.  2,  i  6. 

af-flict'-er,  ».    [AFFLICT.]    One  who  afflicts. 

af-flict  '-Ing,  pr.  par.  &  o.    [AFFLICT.] 

1.  As  present  participle:   In  senses    corre- 
sponding to  those  of  the  verb. 

2.  As  adjective  :  Fitted  to  produce  distress 
or  trouble  ;  calamitous,  afflictive. 

"  What,  when  we  fled  amain,  pursued  and  struck 
With  heaven's  afflicting  thunder,  and  besought 
The  deep  to  shelter  us?  "  Milton  :  P.  L..  bk.  ii. 

af-flict'-ing-ljf,  adv.  [AFFLICTING.]  In  an 
afflicting  manner. 

af  -flic  -tion,  s.  [In  FT.  affliction  ;  Sp.  ajliccion; 

'  Ital.  affiizione,  all  fr.  Lat.  afflictio.]    [AFFLICT.J 

t  L  The  act  of  afflicting. 

IL  The  state  of  being  afflicted  ;  the  state  of 
being  subjected  to  pain  or  over-fatigue  of  body, 
or  to  mental  distress. 

"  Look  upon  mine  affliction  and  my  pain  ;  and  lorgiv* 
all  my  sins."—  ft.  xxv.  18. 

m.  That  which  tends  to  produce  continued 
bodily  pain  pr  mental  distress  ;  a  calamity,  a 
troable,  a  trial. 

"  God  hath  seen  mine  affliction,  and  the  labour  of 
my  hands."  —  Gen.  xxxi.  42. 

"  The  calamity  of  Moab  Is  near  to  come,  and  his) 
affliction  hasteth  fast."—  Jer.  xlviii.  16. 

^[  In  this  sense  it  is  frequently  used  in  the 
plural. 

"  Oh,  tell  me—  life  Is  in  th}  vMce— 
How  much  affliction!  were  thy  choice, 
And  sloth  and  ease  thy  scorn." 
Cooper  :  Trant.  fr.  Ouion,  "Jot  of  the  Cram. 

*  T  Bread  of  affliction  : 

(a)  Bread  given  to  prisoners  in  jail  ;  bread 
doubtless  inferior  in  quality,  and  designed  to 
be  distasteful  to  the  eater. 

"And  say.  Thus  salth  the  king.  Put  this  fellow  In 
the  prison,  and  feed  him  with  bread  of  affliction  and 
with  water  of  affliction,  until  I  return  in  peace.  — 
t  Chron.  xviiL  26. 

(6)  Unleavened  bread  consumed  by  Divine 
command  at  certain  religious  fasts  and  feasts. 

"Thou  shalt  eat  no  leavened  bread  with  it  :  seven 
days  shalt  thou  eat  unleavened  bread  therewith,  even 
the  bread  of  affliction."—  D»ut.  xvi.  I 

IV.  Abstract  for  concrete:  An  afflicted  per- 
son, a  person  in  poverty  or  distress. 

"  Then  grant  what  here  all  sons  of  woe  obtain  ; 
For  here  affiir~ion  never  pleads  in  vain 

Pope  :  Bomer'  t  Odyucy.  bk.  viit,  SI,  U. 


boil,  bo^;  pout,  jo%l;  cat,  96!!,  chorus,  shin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as:  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ph 
-tian  =  shan.     -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -sion,  -(ion  =  zhun.     -tious,  -sious,  -cious  =  shus.     -blc,  -die,  -•-  -  bel,  del. 


110 


afflictive— affray 


af-flict'-ive,  a.  [In  Fr.  afflict  If;  Sp.  aflictivo ; 
Ital.  ajftittivo.]  [AFFLICT.]  Giving  pain,  dis- 
tressing. 

"All  this  from  Jove's  afflictive  hand  we  hear." 

Pope :  Homer'!  Iliad,  bk.  xiv.,  Ti 

ftf-flict'-iive-ljf',  CM/V.  [AFFLICTIVE.]  In  an 
afflictive  manner  ;  in  a  way  to  cause  distress. 

"The  fallen  angels,  having  acted  their  first  i«rt  in 
heaven,  are  made  sharply  miserable  by  transition, 
and  more  afflict iveli/  feel  the  contrary  state  of  hell.'  — 
Browne  :  ChriJ.  ilor.,  x.  i 

»af-fllght'  (gh  mute),  *.  [In  A.S.  ajlygan  = 
to  drive  away,  to  put  to  flight.]  Flight,  hasty 
departure. 

"  Of  the  gripe  he  had  a  sight 
How  she  new  in  affliyht.' 

Torrent  of  Portugal,  p.  84. 

*  af-fllg '-It,  pa.  par.,  as  if  from  a  verb  aJJUge. 
[Lat.  affiigo  —  to  afflict.]  [AFFLICT.]  (Maunde- 
ville.)  (HalliweU.) 

taffloof,  *aff-lufe,  adv.    [ALOOF.] 

1.  Off-hand,    unpremeditated,    extempore  ; 
on  the  spur  of  the  moment 

"  But  I  shall  scribble  down  some  blether 
Just  <:lean  aff-loof." 

Burnt :  Epistle  to  J.  Laprailt. 

2.  Forthwith,  immediately. 

"  Sae  I  was  ca'd  into  the  preceence,  and  sent  av.  a 
affloof  tae  sper  ye  out  an'  bring  ye  tae  speak  tae  the 
muckle  fo'k.1'-*.  Patrick,  i.  76. 

&f '-flu-en9e,   t  af-flu-en-cy\  *.     [In  Fr. 

afflne.nct;  Sp.  afluenzia ;  Port,  afflutncia; 
I  tal.  affluenza  ;  Lat.  ajfluentia,  fr.  affluens  = 
flowing  to.] 

L  The  state  of  flowing  to.     (Lit.  and  jig.) 
"...    a  perpetual  ajftuency  of  animal  spirits."— 
AMisiin:  Spectator,  No.  247. 

II.  The  act  or  series  of  acts  of  thronging  to. 

"  I  shall  not  relate  the  affluence  of  young  nobles 
from  hence  into  Spain,  after  the  voice  of  our  prince 
being  there  had  been  noised."—  Wotton:  Reliq.;  Life  of 
Buckingham. 

IIL  That  which  flows  to  (one). 
Specially : 

1.  Wealth   of  money,    or    other    material 
property. 

"...  a  youth  of  misery  was  concluded  with  an 
old  age  of  elegance,  affluence,  and  eaae."—0oldtmith : 
Xuayn,  iii. 

2.  Wealth  of  emotion,  intellect,  or  any  other 
immaterial  thing. 

"  O  precious  hours  !  O  golden  prime. 
And  affluence  of  love  and  time  ! " 

Longfellow :  The  Old  Clock  on  the  Stain. 

4f-flu-ent,  a.  &  ».     [In  Fr.  affluent;  Sp.  aflu- 
ente ;  Port,  and  Ital.  affluente,  fr.  Lat.  afmens, 
pr.  par.  of  affluo  =  to  flow  towards  or  to  :  ad 
=  to,  and  fluo  =  to  flow.] 
I.  As  adjective : 

1.  Lit. :  Flowing  to. 

"...  which  are  afterwards  to  be  increased  and 
raised  to  a  greater  bulk  by  the  affluent  blood  that  is 
transmitted  out  of  the  mother's  body."— Harvey :  On 
Consumption. 

2.  Fig. :  Abounding  in  wealth. 
(a)  Abounding  in  material  wealth. 

"  Lifted  at  length,  by  dignity  of  thought 
And  dint  of  genius,  to  an  affluent  lot, 
He  laid  his  head  in  luxury's  soft  lap?' 

Cowper:  Table  Talk. 

(ft)  Abounding  in  intellectual,  emotional, 
or  other  immaterial  wealth. 

"And  fish  of  every  fin  thy  seas  afford. 
Their  affluent  Joys  the  grr.tefnl  realms  confess, 
And  bless  the  Power  that  still  delights  to  bless." 
Pope:  Homer' t  Odyaey,  bk.  xlx.,  13** 

IL  As  substantive :  The  tributary  of  a  river. 

"Mississippi  d.',  the  great  water),  the  most  im- 
portant river  of  North  America,  and.  with  the  Mis- 
souri, its  principal  affluent,  the  longest  in  the  world." 
— Keith  Johnttone :  Gazetteer. 

af-flii-ent-ly,  adv.  [AFFLUENT.]  In  an  afflu- 
ent manner ;  abundantly. 

af  flu  -cut  -ness,  s.  [AFFLUENT.]  Affluency, 
abundance  of  wealth. 

£f  flux,    affluxlon    (af  fiuk  shim),    s. 

[From  Lat.  ajjlurus,  pa.  par.  of  affluo  —  to 
flow  to.] 

1.  A  flowing  to. 

"  An  animal  that  must  lie  still  receives  the  afflux  of 
colilcr  or  wanner,  clean  or  foul  water,  as  it  happens  to 
come  to  it."— Locke. 

2.  That  which  flows  to. 

"  An  inflammation,  either  simple,  consisting  of  an 
hot  and  sanguineous  afflurion,  or  else  denominable 
fr  .m  other  humours,  according  unto  the  predominancy 
of  melancholy,  phlegm,  or  cooler."— Brovme  :  Vulgar 

*af-f5nd',  pret.,  as  if  from  a  verb  affindan. 
[A. a  aflndan  =  to  find.] 


"  A  inoneth  after  a  man  myghtte  horn  affond 
Lyaud  still  on  the  growiul." 

Huntyna  of  the  Hare,  253. 

*  af-fong',  v.t.    [AFONOE.] 

*  af  for   age,   s.      [Fr.    afforer  =  to    value.] 
[AKFEER.  ]    A  duty  formerly  paid  in  France  to 
the  lord  of  a  district  for  permission  to  stll 
wine  or  other  liquor  within  his  seigniory. 

*  af-for'9e,  *  a-fbr^e,  v .  t.    [A.N.  a/orcer; 
Fr.  forcer ;  Low  Lat.  aflorcio.  ] 

1.  To  force,  to  compel.  (MS.  Lincoln.) 
(HalliweU.) 

•'  Me  to  aforce  is  in  his  thought." 

Arthour  and  Merlin,  p.  83. 

To  aforce  one's  self:  To  labour  to  do  a  thing ; 
to  exert  one's  self. 

"  And  hav  nfarcede  hoin  the  more  the  hethene  away 
to  drive.  Kobert  of  (1'oueeHer. 

*2.  To  add  to,  to  increase,  to  strengthen. 
(Blount,  &,c.) 

*af-for'$e,  *af-for'se,  *a-fbVse,  adv.  [Fr. 
forcer.]  As  if  commanded  by  force  ;  of  neces- 
sity. 

"  Than  ffelle  it  afforse  to  ffllle  hem  ageyne." 

Deposition  of  Richard  II.,  p.  28. 

*  af  formic  merit,  *  af  for  91  a  ment,  5. 
[AFFOBCE.] 

Law : 

1.  The  act  of  strengthening. 

2.  The  state  of  being  strengthened,  as  "an 
afforcement  of  the  assize."    (Will:   Whartoris 
Law  Lexicon. ) 

3.  That  which  affords  strength  ;  specially  a 
fortress,  a  stronghold,  a  fortification.  (Blount.) 

afford,  *  a-for'the,  v.t.  &  i.  [Properly 
aford,  from"  A.S.  ge-forthian,  iforthian  =  to 
further,  promote,  from  forth,.]  [FORTH.  Fua- 
THEK,  AFORTHE.] 

A.  Transitive  : 

L  To  put  forth,  to  bring  forwards,  to  pro- 
duce. (Used  of  fruits,  of  money,  or  other 
property  of  any  kind,  or,  indeed,  of  anything.) 


"A  large  proportion  of  those  divines  who  had  no 
benefices,  or  whose  benefices  were  too  small  to  afford 
a  comfortable  revenue,  lived  in  the  houses  of  laymen." 
—Macaula;/ :  llisf.  Eng.,  ch.  iii. 

"...  fuses  easily,  and  affurds  a  black  pearl  a 
little  blebby."— Dana, :  Min.,  5th  ed.,  p.  612. 

IL  To  bestow,  to  confer  ujton,  to  grant  to. 
(Followed  by  two  objectives,  one  of  the  person 
receiving  the  boon,  and  the  other  of  the  boon 
itself;  or  with  one  objective,  that  of  the  boon, 
with  to  prefixed  to  the  person  to  whom  it  is 
given.) 

"  The  party  whose  principles  afforded  him  no 
guarantee  would  lie  attached  to  him  by  interest."— 
Macaulan :  Hist.  Eny.,  ch.  vii. 

If  Sometimes,  though  rarely,  afford  is  ap- 
plied to  the  opposite  of  a  boon. 

IIL  To  be  able  to  incur  a  certain  expense  ; 
or  bear  the  loss  of  certain  pecuniary  or  other 
material  advantages. 

1.  To  be  able  to  spend  or  give  away,  without 
permanent  diminution  of  one's  resources. 

".  .  .  luxuries  which  few  could  afford  to  pur- 
chase."— Macaulay :  Hint.  Eng.,  ch.  xii. 

2.  To  be  able  to  sell  at  a  profit,  or  at  least 
without  loss.    (See  v.i.) 

3.  To  be  able  to  incur  an  expenditure  of 
feeling,  or  anything  else  not  of  a  pecuniary  or 
material  kind. 

"  The  same  errours  run  through  all  families  where 
there  is  wealth  enough  to  afford  that  their  sons  may 
be  good  for  nothing."— Swift :  Mod,  Educ. 
".    .    .    He  could  afford  to  suffer 
With  those  whom  lie  saw  svffer." 

Wordsworth :  Excursion,  bk.  1. 

B.  Intransitive :  To  be  able  to  sell. 

"  They  fill  their  magazines  in  times  of  the  greatest 
plenty,  that  so  they  may  afford  cheajier.  and  increase 
the  public  revenue  at  a  small  expense  of  its  members." 
—Addison  on  Italy. 

af-ford'-ed,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [AFFORD.] 

*  af-for'-dell,  a.    [Scotch  fordel  =  ready  for 
future  use.]    Alive.     (Scotch.) 

"  Of  his  brether  sum  ar  dead,  utheris  yet  afftrdett." 
—MS.  Ural  Arbuthnot  Family.  (Jameson,  Huppl.} 

af-fbrd'-Ing,  pr.  par.    [AFFORD.] 

*  af  ford  ment,  *.     [AFFORD.]    Grant,  do- 
nation. 

H  Todd  says  of  a/ordment,  "  A  word  much 
wanted. " 


"  .  .  your  forward  helps  and  affordments  to  Mr. 
Purchas  in  the  production  of  his  voluminous  woi  k  "— 
Lord  :  Disc,  of  the  Sect  of  the  Haitians  (1630).  Dedlc. 

*  af-fbr'e,  v.t.    [A.S.  fore  =  before.]    To  pro* 
iuote,  to  strengthen,  to  render  effective. 

"  Heete  and  moisture  directyth  ther  passages 
With  green  ferraice  €  affore  yong  corages." 

L'jdgate  :  Minor  Poems,  p.  244. 

If  Possibly  a  mistake  for  aforce  (q.v.). 

af  for'-est,  v.t.  [Low  Lat.  a/oresto  :  Lat.  ad 
=  to,  and  foresta  =  forest.]  To  convert  into 
forest. 

"  It  apjwareth  by  Charla  de  Forei'a  that  he  atforeited 
many  woods."—  Sir  John  Jiaviel  :  On  Ireland. 

af-for-est-a'-tion,  s.  [AFFOREST.]  The  act 
or  process  of  converting  cultivated  land  into 
forest  ;  the  state  of  being  so  transmuted. 

"The  charter  de  Forexta  was  to  reform  the  en- 
croachments made  in  the  time  of  Richard  I.  and 
Henry  II-.  who  had  made  new  afforest'  a<  ions,  and 
much  extended  the  rigour  of  the  forest  laws."—  Bait  . 
Com.  Law  of  Eng. 

af-for'-est-ed,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [AFFOREST.] 
af-for'-est-mg,  pr.  par.    [AFFOREST.] 

*af-formo,  v.t.  [Lat.  ad  =  to  ;  formo  =  to 
shape,  to  fashion  ;  forma  =  form,  figure, 
shape.  ]  To  conform. 

"  To  hym  that  is  most  honourable 
Afforme  your  maners  and  entent." 

Doct.  of  Good  Servauntes,  p.  S. 

*  af-forn',  prep.     [AFORNE.]     Before.     (MS. 
Ashmole.)    (Halliwell.) 

*a-forst',  *a-furst',  *a-ferst  ,  a.  [ATHIRST.  J 
"Thirsty. 

"  Not  halffe  ynowh  thereof  he  hadde, 
Oft  he  was  a/ont." 

Tiie  Frcra  i  the  Boy,  ir. 
"  A-ferit  hy  were  for  weryuesse, 
So  sore  that  uas  ende.' 

J/rf.  Coll.  Trin. 


*  aff  '-put,  t  aff-put  -ting,  s.    [Scotch  off  = 
otf  ;  Eng.  put.}    Delay,  or  some  pretence  for 
it.    (Scotch.) 

*  af-fra  ie,   s.      [Fr.  affrayer  =  to  frighten.] 
f  AFFRAY.]    Fear. 

"  But  yet  I  am  in  grete  affraie, 
Lest  thou  shokknt  not  due  as  I  saie." 

Human  nl  of  the  Kate.  4,397. 

*  af  -  fra'  -  mynge,   s.      [A.S.  framian=to 
frame.] 

"  Framynge  or  afframynye.  or  wynnvnge.    Quorum, 
emolumentum."—  Prompt.  Paro.,  p.  176. 

*  af-fran'-chise,  v.t.    [In  Fr.  a/ranchir  =  to 
make  free  ;  Ital.  u/rancare.]    To  make  free, 

*  af  ftran'-Qhised,  pa.  par.     [AFFRANCHISE.] 

*  af-fran'-?h3t|e-ment,  s.     [In  Fr.  affran- 
chissement.]    The  nc.t  of  making  free  ;  the  act 
of  emancipating  from  more  or  less  galling 
servitude. 

af  fran'-chif  -ing,  pr.  par.    [AFFRANCHISE.] 

•af-fraj)',  v.t.  &  i.  [Fr.  f  rapper  =  to  strike.] 
[RAP.] 

1.  Trans.  :  To  encounter,  to  strike  down. 

"  I  have  been  trained  u»  in  warlike  stoure, 
To  tosstn  speare  ami  shield,  and  to  affrap 
The  warlike  ryder."  Spenter:  F.  ^.,  II.  ii.  «. 

2.  Intrans.  :  Same  sense  as  No.  1  (an  objec- 
tive case  being  implied). 

"They  beene  ymett,  both  ready  to  nffrap." 

Spenter:  F.  «..  II.  i.  M. 

t  af-fray',  v.t.  (pa.  par.  affray  ed,  afraied).  [Fr. 
a/rayer  —  to  frighten,  especially  with  su'lden 
noise  as  of  something  crashing  ;  Low  Lat. 
exfrido  =  to  disturb  the  peace,  from  Tout. 
fridh  =  peace.]  [AFFRAYED,  AFRAID.] 

1.  To  rouse  out  of  a  sleep  or  swoon. 


"  I  was  out  of  my  swowne  affraiile." 

Govier:  Conf.  A  man.,  bk.  viii. 

2.  To  frighten. 

"  Pray  let  us  first,  sayd  Salyrane,  entreat 
The  m-xn  by  gentle  mcaiies  to  let  us  in. 
And  afterwards  affray  with  cruel  threat." 

Spenser  :  F.  Q.,  IIL  It.  1 

"  Oh,  now  I  would  they  had  cuan^ed  voices  too : 
Since  arm  from  nrni  that  voice  doth  us  affray." 

Shakctji.  :  Romeo  and  Juliet,  iii.  J. 

3.  To  put  in  doubt. 

"To  affraye  one  or  put  one  In  doubt."— ffuldet :  Diet 

af-ft'ay',  *•      [In    Fr.  effroi  =  noise,  outcry ; 
'  Arm.  e/reyza  and  effrey.     See  v.t.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

L  Objectively : 

*  1.  Commotion,  tumult. 


fate.  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pSt, 
or.  wore,  wplf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    £6,03  =  0.    ey  =  a,    qu  -  kw» 


affray  ed—  affrontin  gly 


ill 


"  Who  lived  ever  in  swiche  delite  o'  day, 
That  him  lie  moved  oilier  conscience, 
Or  iro,  or  talent,  or  som  kin  affray." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  6.537. 

2.  A  fight  between  two  or  more  persons, 
whether  it  take  place  in  public  or  private. 
T  More  generally  written  FRAY. 

IL  Subjectively :   Fear,   fright,  terror ;    the 
result  of  such  commotion  or  fray.     (Scotch.) 
"  Stonayit  sa  gretly  than  thai  war, 
Throw  the  force  of  that  fyrst  assay, 
That  thai  war  in  till  uri't  affray. 

Barbour,  ix.  toi,  MS.    U  ami  f  son.} 
B.  Technically: 

Law :  A  fight  between  two  or  more  persons 
which  takes  place  in  public.  When  in  private 
it  is  called  an  assault. 

"AffraytdTom  affraier.  to  terrify)  are  the  fighting 
of  two  or  more  persons  in  some  public  place,  to  the 
terror  of  his  Majesty's  subjects :  for.  if  the  fighting  be 
In  private,  it  is  no  affray,  but  an  attault.  —  Black- 
Itone:  Comment.,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  xi. 

"Little  affrayi,   such  as,  at  every  great  pageant. 


keep  the  communications  clear,  were  exaggerated  with 
all  the  artifice*  of  rhetoric."— Macaulay :  Hilt.  Ens/., 

ch.  XI. 

•  af  frayed,  * af  f rayd ,  * af  fraid  c, pa. 

par.    [AFFRAY/AFRAID.] 

"The!  remeived  from  the  sege  and  were  affrayed."— 
Warkimrth :  Chron.,  p.  2. 

"  With  that  the  darts  which  his  right  hande  did  straine, 
Full  dreadfully  he  shook  that  all  did  quake, 
And  clapt  on  hye  his  coulourd  wiiiges  twain, 
That  all  his  many  it  affraide.  did  make." 

Spemer:  F.  Q.,  lit  xii  2a 

af  fray  er,  af-firay'yor,  s.   [AFFRAY.]  One 
who  takes  part  as  a  principal  in  an  affray. 

"  Every  private  mail  being  present  before  or  in 
and  during  the  time  of  an  attray  ought  to  stay  the 
affrayort,  and  to  part  them,  and  to  put  them  in 
sunder,  but  may  not  hurt  them  if  they  resist  him ; 
neither  may  he  imprison  them,  for  that  he  is  but  a 
private  man." — Dalian:  Country  Jutlice  (162$). 

•  af-fray  -mSnt,  s.  [Fr.  e/rayer  =  to  frighten.  ] 

Law: 

1.  The   offence  of  terrifying   a  person  by 
brandishing  a  weapon  against  him. 

2.  An  aft'ray. 

•  af  frayne,  *af-freyn'e,  *a-freyn'e,  v.t. 
[A.S.  frcegn,  pret.  of  frignan  =  to  know  by 
asking,  to  inquire,  to  interrogate,  to  hear,  to 
learn.]    To  ask,  to  question. 

"  1  affrayned  hym  first 
From  whenues  he  come."    Piert  Ploughman. 

af-fray'-ir,  s.    [AFFRAYER.] 

t  affrcight  (af  frat ),  v.t.    [Ger.  befrachten; 
Fr.  a/reter.]    To  hire  a  ship  for  the  convey- 
ance of  goods. 
1J  Now  generally  written  FREIGHT. 

•  affreighted  (af  fra  -ted),  pa.  par.    fAF- 

FREIOHT.J 

•  affreighter  (af-frat'-er),  s.     [Eng.  af- 
frcight; -er.    In  Fr.  u/reteur.]    One  who  hires 
or  charters   a   ship    for   the  conveyance  of 
goods  ;  one  who  freights  a  sliip. 

•  allreighting  (af-frat-lng),  pr.  par.  [AF- 

FREIGHT.] 

•  affreightment  (af  frat'  ment),  5.  [Eng. 

affreight  ;  -ment.]  '  The  act  of  hiring  or 
chartering  a  ship  for  the  conveyance  of  goods. 
[CHARTER  PARTY.] 

*a-frend,  v.t.    [AFFRIEND.] 

*af-frSt',  s.   [Ital.  affrettamen to = haste,  hurry ; 
a/retare  =  to  hasten.]    A  rencounter,  a  colli- 
sion, an  attack,  an  assault. 
"  Their  steel-bed  speares  they  strongly  coueht,  and  met 

Together  with  impetuous  rage  and  furs.-, 
That  with  the  terrour  of  their  fierce  affret 
They  rudely  drove  to  ground  both  man  and  hone." 
Spemer:  f.  «.,  III.  ix.  16. 

•  aT  fri,  *  af  fra,  s.  pi.    [A.N.]    Bullocks, 
horses,  or  other  animals  fitted  for  ploughing. 

[AVER,  B.] 

•  af -fric'-tlon,  s.    [Lat.  africtvs  =  a  rubbing 
against ;  affrico  =  to  rub  against.]    The  act  or 
process  of  rubbing  one  thing  against  another ; 
the  state  of  being  so  rubbed  ;  friction. 

"  I  have  divers  times  observed  in  wearing  silver- 
tilted  swords,  that  if  they  rubbed  upon  my  cluaths. 
11  they  were  of  a  light-coloured  cloth,  the  affrktion 
would  quickly  blacken  them."— flojtf*. 

U  Now  written  FRICTION. 

•af-friend,  *af  trend,  v.t.     [A.S.  frcond, 
freend=  friend.  J  To  make  friends,  to  reconcile. 

"  Where  when  she  saw  that  cruell  war  so  ended. 
And  deadly  foes  so  faithfully  afrrndfd." 

Spemer:  F.  «.,  IV.  iiL  SO. 


*  af  friend'-ed,    af  trend  -ed,    pa,    par. 
[AFKUIEND.] 

t  af  fright'  (fin  mute),  v.t.  [A.S.  afyrhtan  =  to 
frighten.]  To  inspire  with  sudden  and  lively 
fear,  to  frighten,  to  terrify.  It  was  followed 
by  at  or  with  placed  before  the  object  of 
di-ead. 
1i  Now  almost  superseded  by  FRIGHT  (q.v.). 

"  To  keep  thy  sharp  woes  waking,  wretched  I, 

To  imitate  tnee  well,  against  my  heart 
Will  tix  a  sharp  knife,  to  affright  mine  eye," 

Hhakeap.  :  Tarquin  and  Lucrecv. 


af-fright'  (gh  mute),  s.    [From  the  verb.    In 
"  Fr.  effroi.] 

1.  Fright,  the   emotion   of  fear   suddenly 
inspired  and  rising  to  a  considerable  height 

H  Used  chiefly  in  poetry. 

"  They  lay  like  fawns  reposing. 
But  uow,  upstarting  with  affright. 
At  noise  of  man  and  steed, 
Away  they  fly  to  left,  to  right" 

Wordtimrth:  The  Seven  Slttert. 

2.  That  which  inspires  fright,  an  object  of 
dread,  a  terrible  object. 

"  I  see  the  gods 

Upbraid  our  sufTriugs,  and  would  humble  them. 
By  sending  these  affrights,  while  we  are  here  : 
That  wo  might  laugh  at  their  ridiculous  fear.'' 

OenJonton:  Cut  it  inf. 

taf-fright'-ed,  taf- fright  (gh  mute),  pa. 
par.  &  a.    [AFFRIGHT.] 
As  adjective : 

"  From  Bruno's  forest  screams  the  nffriyhttd  Jay." 
Wnrdtiwrth :  Dvtcriptive  .SJtsfcAe*. 

If  The  form  a/right  is  rare,  and  found  only 
in  poetry. 


furies  made  uprore. 
Upenier  :  F.  «.,  II.  T.  87. 

*  af-ftight'-e'd-ly  (gh  mute),  adv.      [AF- 
FRIGHTED.]   In  an  aftrighted  manner  ;  in  a 
way  to  indicate  fright. 

"  The  thunder  of  their  rage  anrl  I  olstrous  struggling  make 
The  neighbouring  forests  round  <tjfri'/hte<lly  to  quake." 
Drayton  :  Poly-Olbion,  s.  12. 

*  af  fright  -en  (gh  mute)  v.t.   [In  A.S.  af,jrhte 
"=  affrighted";   from  afyrhtan  —  to  frighten.] 
To  frighten. 

af -frigh-ter  (gh  mute),  s.    [AFFRIGHT.]    One 
"  who  frightens. 

"The  famous  Don  Quixote  of  the  Mancha,  the  righter 
of  wrongs,  the  redresser  of  injuries,  the  protector  of 
damsels,  the  itffrighter  of  giiuits."— Hhelton  :  Tram,  of 
Don  Quixote.  L  iv.  25. 

*  af  fright'-ful  (gh  mute),  a.     [AFFRIGHT.) 

Fitted  to  inspire  great  dread  ;  frightful. 

"  There  is  an  absence  of  all  that  is  destructive  or 
affright/ul  to  human  nature  "—Decay  of  Piety. 

If  Now  su]>ei-seiled  by  FRIGHTFUL  (q.v.). 

*af-fright'-ful-ly  (gh  mute),  adv.  [  AFFRIGHT- 
"FUL.J     In  a  frightful  manner  ;  frightfully. 
•J  Now  superseded  by  FRIGHTFULLY  (q.v.). 

af-fright'- Ing  (gh  mute),   pr.  par.      OF. 

FRIGHT.] 

*  af-fright'  -ment  (gh  mute),  s.    [AFFRIGHT.] 
^he  state  of  being  frightened  ;  fright,  dread. 

'  Passionate  words,  or  blows  from  the  tutor,  fill  the 
chil  I's  mind  with  terrour  and  iiffrightment :  which 
immediately  takes  it  wholly  up.  ami  leaves  no  room 
for  other  impressions."— Locke :  On  Education, 

af  froit'-lie,  adv.    [Fr.  effroyr  =  to  frighten. 
"  (Scotch.)    Affrightedly.    (Rvdd.) 

af-front ,  *  a  frount ,  v.  t.  &  i.  [O.  Fr.  afrnn- 
ter;  Fr.  a/roitter  —  (1)  to  face,  Ci)  to  affront ; 
Sp.  afrmitar  =  to  confront;  Port,  afrontar, 
afrontar ;  Ital.  affronta.re,  —  in  engage  in  front,  to 
attack  :  all  from  Lat.  ad  =  to,  and  frons,  genit. 
frontis  =  the  forehead,  the  front.]  [FRONT.] 

A.  Transitive : 

Essential  meaning  :  To  meet  face  to  face,  to 
confront. 

U  Trench  considers  a/rnnt  to  have  originally 
meant  to  strike  on  the  face.  Wedgwood  and 
many  others  think  it  was  to  meet  face  to  face. 

1.  To  do  so  without  its  being  implied  that 
such  an  encounter  is  a  hostile  one. 

"  For  we  have  closely  sent  for  Hamlet  hither ; 
That  he,  as  'twere  by  accident,  may  here 
Affront  Ophelia."— Shaketp  .   Hamlft.  UL  1. 

2.  To  do  so  with  the  implied  meaning  that 
the  encounter  is  hostile. 

(o)  Of  individuals : 
-He  highly  leapt  out  of  his  place  of  rest, 
And  rushing  forth  into  the  empty  field. 
Against  Cambello  fiercely  him  addrest. 
Who  him  affronting  sooiie  to  ftyht  was  ready  prest.* 
Spemer:  f.  Q.,  IV.  IiL  22. 


(6)  Of  armw'-s  :  To  confront  i^  a  hostile 
manner,  to  engage  in  a  battle  with. 

"  Kkilf  ull  captaines,  in  arraunging  their  battaile*. 
place  first  in  the  vantguard  thieke  and  strong  squa- 
drons to  affront  the  uliemie."  —  Uolland:  Ammi'inui 
Marcellinui,  b.  xlv. 

(e)  Fig.:  Of  anything  wholly  immaterial  :  To 
confront,  to  defy. 

"  I  have  affronted  death,  "-flyron  .-  Manfred,  ii.  I 

"...    Yea,  often  placed 
Within  his  sanctuary  itsvli  their  shrines, 
Aboratautloot  ;  iuid  with  cursed  things 
His  holy  rites  and  solemn  feasts  profan'd, 
And  with  their  darkness  durst  aff.-ont  his  light." 
M.Uon:  P  L.  Ik.  I. 

3.  To  insult  one  to  tho  face  by  language  or 
demeanour. 

"...  that  a  man  who  was  known  not  to  hav* 
signed  ran  considerable  risk  of  being  puulicly  "/• 
fronted."—  Macaulai/:  Uiit.  Eng.,  ch.  xxi. 

II  In  this  sense  the  omnipresent  God  may 
be  the  object  of  affront. 

"  The  air  of  insolence  nffrontt  your  God, 
You  need  his  pardon  and  provoke  his  rod." 

Cuwper:  Conrertat  ion. 

4.  Colloquially.     In  a  looser  sense  :  To  slight 
one,  either  in  his  presence  or  in  his  absence. 

"...  that  his  Majesty  would  never  have  been  so 
grossly  affronted  abroad  if  he  had  not  first  beeu 
affronted  at  home."—  Macautaj  ;  Sat.  Eng.,  ch.  xxv. 

B.  Intransitive  :  To  offer  an  insult  to. 
If  In  the  example   there   is   probably   an 
ellipsis  to  be  supplied,  in  which  case  the  verb 
would  become  transitive. 

"  Your  preparation  can  affront  no  less 
Than   what  you  hear  of  ;   come  more,  f'  r  more) 
you're  ready."—  Shaketp.  :  CymbMne,  iv.  s. 

af-front',  *.     [From  the  verb.     In  Fr.  afrwtt  ; 
'  Sp.  cjrenta;  Port,  a/ronta  ;  ItaL  a/roittu.] 
*  1.  An  encounter  face  to  face. 
(o)  Not  hostile. 

"Only,  sir,  this  I  must  caution  yon  of.  in  your 
affront  or  salute,  never  to  move  your  hat."—  <.n«n; 
TuQuoqite 

(b)  Hostile  :  An  attack. 

"But  he  met  with  no  other  affront  from  Apollyia 
quite  through  this  valley."—  Banyan:  PUgrim't  Pro- 
grea,  pt  L 

IT  On  affront  :  Face  to  face.  (MS.  Ash- 
mole.)  (Halliwell.) 

t  2.  Chiefly  Scotch  :  The  disgrace  or  shame 
resulting  from  defeat. 

"  Autonius  attacked  the  pirates  of  Crete.  «nd  by  hii 
too  great  presumption  was  defeated  :  niwn  the  sense  of 
which  affront  he  died  with  grief."—  Arbuthnot  :  Coin*. 

3.  Disrespect  offered  to  the  face  ;  contuma- 
cious treatment  by  word  or  demeanour  ;  an 
insult,  or  something  which,  falling  short  of 
insult,  is  still  fitted  to  stir  up  resentment. 


"  He  had  been  apprehensive  that  the  common  peoples 
absence  had  given  so  many  proofs  of 
to  Popery,  would  otfer  hi 


who  during  his  absence  had  giv 


, 
affront.  '—  Macaulay  :  Hitt.  Eng  ,  ch.  x. 

II  In  this  sense  the  word  may  be  used  of 
God  or  his  worship. 

"...    oft  have  they  violated 
The  temple,  oft  the  law,  with  foul  affrontt, 
Abominations  rather,  as  did  ..nee 
Antiochus."—  Milton  :  P.  R..  bk.  Hi. 

4.  Colloquially:  Slight  disrespect  offered  to 
one,  either  in  his  presence  or  in  his  absence. 

af  fron  tde.    [Fr.J 

Heraldry  : 

1.  With  the  forehead 
or  face  towards  one. 

2.  Face  to  face,  as  con- 
tradistinguished     from 
back  to  back.    [See  Ar>- 
DOHSED.] 

1[  In  this  latter  sense 
confrontee,  or  the  phrase 
"  confronting  one  an- 
other," is  more  fre- 
quently employed. 

3.  Standing  at  gaze. 

af-front  -ed,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [AFFRONT,  v.] 

"...  who  shows  favour  to  the  few  men  of  letters 
who  deserve  it  inflict*  on  the  many  the  miseries  of 
disappointed  hope,  of  affronted  pride,  of  jealousy 
cruel  as  the  grave,  —Macau/ay  Hitt.  £ng..  ch.  xxir. 

•af  fr6nt'-ed-ly,  adv.     (AFFRONTED.)     In- 
sultingly. 

"His  majesty  hath  observed  that  ever  since  hi* 
coming  to  the  crown  the  popular  sort  of  lawyers  hava 
been  the  men  that  i:inst  aff,-on  edit  in  all  Parliament* 
have  trodden  u;«>n  his  prerogative."—  Bacon. 

«  af-frint'-Sd-nSss,    *.      [Eng.   a/ronted.] 
"Great  impudence."    (Skinner.) 

af-front  -er,  s.  [AFFRONT.]  One  who  affront*. 
af-front'-ing,  pr.  par.    [AFFRONT.] 

af-fro'nt'-Ing-ly,  adv.     [AFFRONTING.]    lu  » 
manner  calculated  to  affront. 


AFFRONTEK. 


boil,  boy;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  fell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;    sin,  as;  expect,   Xcnophon,  exist.     -Ing. 
-dan  =  shan.     tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -§lon,  -tion  =  zhun.    - 1  ious,    slous,  -clous  -  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  -  bel,  del,    ewe  -  V. 


112 


affrontive— afore 


fftf-front'-ive,  a.      [En"    affront.}    Involving 
"  affront,  calculated  to  affront,  offensive. 

"  How  much  more  affrontiee  is  it  to  despise  mercy 
ruling  by  the  gulden  sceptre  of  pardon  than  by  the 
iron  rod  of  a  penal  law !  "—South :  Serm.  on  Restoration. 

affront  ive  ness,  ».  [AFFRONTIVE.]  The 
quality  of  being  fitted  to  affront.  (Ash.) 

aff  set, ».    [Scotch  af  =  off ;  Eng.  set.] 

1.  The  act  of  putting  away,  dismission. 

2.  An  excuse,  a  pretence. 

"  But  words  I  wiuna  langer  using  be. 
Nor  will  sic  affsett  do  the  turn  with  me." 

Roa:  Belenore,  p.  85. 

1  aif  -side,  s.  [Scotch  aff  —  off,  and  Eng.  side.  ] 
The  farther  side  of  any  object. 

taffTta-kin,  s.  [Scotch  o/=off;  takin  = 
taking.]  The  habit  of  taking  off,  or  exposing 
others  to  ridicule.  (Jameson  :  Svppl.) 

*af-fund',  v.t.  [Lat.  a/undo=  .o  pour  on : 
'ad  =•  to,  and /undo  =  to  pour.]  To  pour  on. 

*  af  fu'se,  v.t.     [From  Lat.  a/u&is,  pa  par.  of 
affundo  =  to  pour  on  :  ad  —•  to,  and  /undo  = 
to  pour.]    To  pour  upon. 

"I  first  nffused  water  on  the  compressed  beans  till 
the  tube  seemed  wholly  fulL"— Boyle :  Works,  iv.  568. 

*  af-fu'sed,  pa.  par.  Si  a.    [AFFUSE.] 

As  adjective : 

"  1  poured  acid  liquors  to  try  if  they  contained  any 
volatile  salt  or  spirit,  which  would  probably  have  dis- 
covered itself  by  making  an  ebullition  with  the  af- 
fuxed  liquor."— Boyle. 

af  fu  -sing,  pr.  par.    [AFFUSE.] 

af-fu'-sion, ».    [AFFUSE.] 

1.  Gen. :  The  act  of  pouring  upon,  the  state 
of  being  poured  upon. 

"  Upon  the  affusion  of  a  tincture  of  galls  it  imme- 
diately became  as  black  as  ink."—  Grew:  Musaum. 

2.  Med. :  The  pouring  of  water  upon  the 
body  as  a  remedial  agent  in  disease. 

*  af-fy',  *  af-f Ie',  *  a-fye ,  *  a-fy  ghe  (gh 

mute),  v.t.  &  i.    [Fr.  affier.] 
L  Transitive : 

1.  To  affiance,  to  betroth. 

"And  wedded  be  thou  to  the  hags  of  hell 
For  during  to  affy  a  mighty  lord 
Unto  the  daughter  of  a  worthless  king. 
Having  neither  subject,  wealth,  nor  diadem." 

Shakesp.  :  King  Benry  17..  Part  If.,  iv.  L 

2.  To  bind,  to  unite,  to  join,  to  ally. 

"...  so  that  personal  respects  rather  seem  to  affie  me 
tmto  that  synod  [Doit]."— Montagu :  Appeal  to  Ccuar. 

IL  Intransitive  :  To  trust,  to  confide  in. 

*  af-fy '-aun9e,  *.    [AFFIANCE.  ] 

Af -ghan  (h  mute),  adj.  &  s. 

As   adjective :    Belonging   to   the   country 
Afghanistan. 
As  substantive  :  A  native  of  Afghanistan. 

ftf '  ghan  i/i  mute),  i.  A  rug  or  slumber-robe 
crocheted  from  soft  worsted,  usually  in  fancy 
patterns  and  bright  colors. 

*  af -god-ness,  s.    [A.S.  afgodnet  =  idolatry  : 
fr.  afgod  =  an  idol.]    Idolatry. 

A-field,  adv.    [Eng.  a;  field.] 

1.  Literally: 
L  To  the  field. 

"  We  drove  a-fleld."—JfOton :  Lycidat. 

2.  In  the  field. 

"  And  little  lads  with  pipes  of  corn. 
Sat  keeping  beasts  a-field." 

014.  Ballad*.  L  831    (Todd.) 

IL  Fig. :  Extensively  abroad. 

"...  but  the  words  of  a  First  Minister  of  the 
English  Crown  fly  too  easily  afield."— Times,  March  25, 
1876. 

*  a-f  il'e  (1),  v.   [ A.  S.  afylan  =  to  foul,  to  defile.  ] 

To  defile. 

"  Alas !  hei>  vide,  y  nere  y-spll]ed  ! 
For  men  me  clepeith  queue  nftlrd." 

Kyng  Alisaunder,  1,084. 

*  a-f  He  (2),  v.  t.    [Fr.  affiUr  =  to  sharpen.]    To 
file. 

1.  Lit. :  To  file. 

2.  Fig. :  To  polish. 

"  He  must  preche  and  well  aflle  his  tongue." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  714. 

*  a  filed  (1),  pa.  par.    [AFILE  (1).] 
*a-filed'  (2),  *  a-f I'-lid,  pa.  par.  [AFILE  (2).] 

*  a-f  in  d,  *  a-f  Ind'e  (pa.  par.  afounde),  v.t. 
[A.S.  ufindan  =  to  find.]    To  find. 

"  And  tho  the  Sarsenes  afounde 
Her  lord  was  slayn."— Oc< apian,  1659. 


*  a  fin  e  (1),  »a-fyn',  adv.  or  a.    [Fr.  fin  = 
fine.]    In  perfection. 

14  Till  grapes  be  ripe  and  well  a-flne." 

Romaunt  of  the  Rose,  3,690. 
"  Mete  and  dryuk  they  had  afyn: 
Pyement,  clare,  and  Reyuysche  wyn." 

Launfal,  343. 

*  a-fin'e  (2),  *  %-fyn'  adv.     [A.8.  a  =  on  ;  Fr. 
fin  =  the  end,  from  Lat.  finis  =  end.]    In  fine. 

*  a-fing'-ret, »  a-fy"ng'-red,  a.  [Old  form  of 
a-hungered,  from  A.S.  ofhungren  =  to  hunger  ; 
hungrig  =  hungry.]    Hungry,  a-hungered. 

"  A  vox  gon  out  of  tlie  wode  go 
Aflnyret  so,  that  him  wes  wo 
He  nes  nevere  in  none  wise 
Aflngret  evour  half  so  swithe." 

Of  the  Vox  and  of  the  Wolf  (reign  oi 
Edw.  I.).    (Relig.  Antig.,  iL  272.) 

a-f  ir'e,  adv.    [Eng.  o  ;  fire.  ] 

1.  Lit. :  Burning. 

14  Yet  give  us  our  despatch : 
I  am  hush'd  until  our  city  be  aflre, 
And  then  I'll  speak  a  little." 

Shakesp. :  Coriolam.s,  V.  3. 

2.  Fig. :  Inflamed  by  passion. 

"  This  Jason  young,  the  more  she  gan  desere 
To  look  on  him.  so  was  she  set  a-Jlre 
With  his  beauty  and  his  semelyness." 

Lydgate :  Tale  of  Princes,  ch.  5. 

*  a-fi've,  adv.    [Eng.  a  =  at  or  on  ;  five.]    Into 
five  pieces. 

44  Sir  Gil  to  him  zan  to  drive 
That  his  spere  brast  a-fitie." 

Gy  of  Warwlke,  p.  395. 

*  a-flfi'me,  v.i.     [Eng.  a  =  on;  flame  (q.v.).] 
To  flame. 

*  a-fla'-ming,  pr.  par.  &  a.    [AFLAME.] 

"...  the  aflaminy  fire."— Appendix  to  W.  Mapes, 
p.  291. 

a-flat',  adv.    [Eng.  a  =  on  ;  flat.]    Flat,  level 
"  with  the  ground. 

44 .     .    .    take  a  low  tree  and  bow  it,  and  lay  all  his 

branches  aflat  upon  the  ground."— Bacon :  flat.  Hist., 

Cent.  V.,  $  426. 

*  a-flaunt',   adv.      [Eng.    a  =  on  ;    flaunt.] 
Dressed  or  equipped  in  a  showy  manner. 

44  He  sayled  all  aflaunt." 

Herring:  Tale,  1598.  (Balliwell.) 
"A  merie  gentleman,  seeing  a  gallant  that  was 
bound  for  the  Indies  walk  the  streets,  his  hat  all 
aflaunt,  and  befeatliered  with  all  kinds  of  coloured 
plumes,  said  .  .  .  "—Copley :  Wits,  Fits,  and  Fancies 
(1614),  p.  29. 

*  a-flee'  (pret.   afled),   v.i.      [A.S.  fleon,  flion 
=  to /Zee.]    To  flee,  to  escape. 

"Heshokehiseares 
And  from  grete  feares 
He  thought  hym  well  aflee." 

Sir  Thos.  More :  Worket  (1557). 

*  a-flight',  *  af-flyght'e  (gh  mute),  v.  [A.N.] 
To  be  afraid,  to  be  troubled.    [AFFLICT.] 

44  Tho  was  the  boy  a_tflt/(/ht 
And  durst  not  spcke."— Octavian,  191. 

a-flo'at,  adv.    [Eng.  a  =  on  ;  float.] 
L  Literally : 

Ord.  Lang.  <t  Naut.  :  Floating,  not  aground 
or  anchored. 

44  There  are  generally  several  hundred  loads  of 
timber  afloat."— Addison  :  Italy. 

IL  Figuratively : 

1.  On  the  surface,  not  sinking  in  grief  or 
adversity. 

"  Your  shallowest  help  will  hold  me  up  afloat, 
Whilst  he  upon  your  soundless  deep  doth  ride." 
Shakes/).  :  Sonnets,  80. 

44  My  heart,  I  thank  God,  is  still  afloat ;  my  spirits 
shall  not  sink  with  the  ship,  nor  go  an  inch  lower."— 
Bowell :  Letters,  iv.  39. 

2.  Moving,  in  place  of  being  at  rest.    (Used 
of  persons  who  have  embarked  upon  an  enter- 
prise, or  of  things  driven  in  some  direction  or 
other  by  causes  external  to  themselves.) 

44  On  such  a  full  sea  are  we  now  afloat, 
And  we  must  take  the  current  when  it  serves, 
Or  lose  our  ventures." 

Shaketp. :  Julius  Casar,  iv.  2. 

t  3.  Uncontrolled,  unguarded. 
"Take  any  passion  of  the  soul  of  man  while  it  is 
predominant  and  afloat  .  .  ."—South:  Sermons,  ii.  333. 

a-flocht',  a-flought  (ch  and  gh  soft  gut- 
tural), pa.  par.  [Scotch  form  of  afflict  (q.v.).] 
[FLOCHT.]  Agitated,  in  a  flutter.  (Scotch.) 

"  Al  this  day  and  nicht  bygone  my  mynd  and  body 
is  aflocM.  s|>ecially  sen  I  hard  ther  innocent  men  sa 
cruelly  tormentit.  —  Bellenden :  Cron. ,  bk.  i  x.,  ch.  29. 

*  a-flog   en,   pa.  par.     [A.S.  flogen,  pa.  par. 
of  fleogan—(l)  to  fly,  as  a  bird;  (2)  to  flee.] 
Flown. 

"  And  were  afloyen  grete  and  smalle, 
And  eke  the  umerel." 

MS.  Ashmole.    (HalHu-tll.) 


*  a-flb're,  adv.  [A. S.  a  =  on ;  flor,  flore  =  floor.} 

On  the  floor.    (MS.  Cantab.)    (Halliwell^ 

*  a-flyght'e  (gh  mute),  v.i.    [AFLIGHT.] 

*  a-f 6',  v.t.    [AFONGE.] 

*  a-foild',  pa.  par.    [AFOILE.] 

*a-foile  (pa.  par.  afuild),  v.t.  [A.N.J  T» 
foil,  to  cast  down. 

"  Al  to  miuhel  thou  art  afaUd. 
Now  the  blod  it  ia  acoild." 

ay  of  Warwike,  p.  80. 

*a-fond'e,  v.t.  [A.S.  afandian,  afandigean  m 
lo  prove,  to  try.]  To  prove,  to  try. 

14  And  nys  non  ued  wyth  foule  handlynge, 
Other  other  afondeth."  W.  de  Shoreham. 

*a  fonge,   *af-fong',  *a-fenge.  *a-fo'. 

'v.t.  [A.S.  a/on  =  to  receive;  afaugen  and 
afeng  =  received,  and  afehtfi  —  receives.]  To 
take,  to  receive,  to  undertake. 

14  And  such  myght  wan  yt  so  ys,  then  myght  ther  thorn 

That  thou  myght  perauntre  Rome  wynne  ar  coma 
o'ght  longe." 

Kobt.  (Jlouc.  (Beanie,  ed.  1724,  L  »L) 
"  For  nought  that  y  might  afo. 
Y  nil  betray  therl,  Tirri." 

Oy  of  Warvike,  p.  199. 

fa-foot,  *a-foot'e,  *a-fo'te,  *a  fote, 
*  a-vd'te,  *  a-uo'te,  adv.  [Eng.  a  =  on  ; 
foot;  A.S.  fot.fet.] 

I.  Lit. :  On  foot ;  not  on  horseback,  or  in  a 
vehicle. 

44  And  many  knew  him,  and  ran  afoot  thither.  — 
Mark  vi.  33. 

"  It  felle  they  foughten  both  afote." 

Oower  MS.    (Balliwell.) 

IL  Figuratively: 

1.  Of    persons:    In   motion,    having   com- 
menced to  execute,  or  at  least  to  plan  an 
enterprise. 

"Kent.  Of  Albany  and  Cornwall's  powers  you  heail 
not? 
Gent.  Tis  so,  they  are  afoot." 

Sliakesp.  :  Sing  Lear,  iv.  3. 

2.  Of  things :  In  action. 

"The  matter  being  afoot." 
Shaktsp.  :  Measure  for  Meature,  iv.  5. 

ta-fb're' (£«!?•  &  Scotch),  *a-for'-en,*a-f6r/- 
yene,  *  a-forn'e,  *  a-forn'  (Eng.),  prep. 
&  adv.  [A.S.  eel  =  at ;  fore.]  The  same  as 
BEFORF.,  which  has  now  almost  entirely  sup- 
planted it  in  ordinary  use. 

A.  As  a  prejiosition  : 

L  Of  pluce :  Before,  in  front  of,  as  opposed 
to  behind,  or  in  the  rear. 

1.  Generally: 

"  The  yonder  house  that  stant  aforyene  vs." 

Chaucer :  Trail.,  bk.  a 

2.  Nautical.      Afore  the  mast :    Before  the 
mast.     (Used  of  a  person,  it  means  having  no 
title  at  ordinary  times  to  go  on  the  quarter- 
deck, as  being  only  a  common  sailor.) 

IL  Of  time :  Before,  earlier  than. 

44  For  afore  the  harvest,  when  the  bud  Is  perfect 
.  .  .  ."— Isa.  xviii.  5. 

III.  Figuratively: 

1.  In  presence  of. 

44  Afore  God  I  speak  simply." 
B.  Jonson  :  Every  Man  out  of  his  Humour,  It  S, 

2.  Under  the  notice  of. 


3.  Prior  to  in  time ;  superior  to  in  nature 
or  in  dignity. 

44  And  in  this  Trinity  none  is  afore  or  after  other."— 
Athaaasian  Creed. 

B.  As  an  adverb: 
L  Of  place : 

1.  In  front,  in  the  fore  part. 

44  Her  lockes  that  loathlie  were  and  hoarie  gray 
Grew  all  afore,  and  loosely  hong  unrold. 

Spenser:  F.  Q.,  IL  iv.  4 

2.  Before,  in  front,  preceding  the  rest. 

44  -fimilta,  run  you  to  the  citadel, 
And  tell  my  lord  and  lady  what  hath  hap'd : 
Will  you  go  on  afore  I "— Shaketp.  :  Othello,  v.  t 

IL  Of  time:  Before,  anteriorly  to,  sooner 
than,  in  time  past. 

44  But  it  will  be  past  sunset  afore  I  get  back  free 
the  Captain's  .  .  ."— Scott :  Waverley,  ch.  IxviL 

IIL  Fig. :  Bather  than. 

".    .    .    Aforen\ 

Endure  the  tyranny  of  such  a  tongue 
And  such  a  pride."— A  Jonson  :  Mayn.  Lady. 

C.  In  composition : 

*Tf  In  some  cases  afore  is  separated  from 
the  word  in  conjunction  witli  it  by  a  hyphen  ; 
in  others  the  hyphen  has  disappeared. 


f&te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ; 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try, 


pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  p6t» 
Syrian,     re,  ce  -  e  ;  &  =  e.     ey  —  a. 


aforegoing— aft 


113 


t  a-fdre '-go-Ing,  particip.  adj.    [Eng.  afore ; 
going.]    Going  before. 

"  All  other  nouns  ending  in  -l-:t  do  follow  the  general 
TlUe  aforegoing."— LUly:  Orammar. 

*a-fore'-hand,  adv.  &  a.  [Eng.  afore;  suff. 
nand.] 

L  As  adverb:  Beforehand,  by  a  previous 
provision. 

".  .  .  she  is  come  aforehand  to  anoint  my  body 
to  the  burying."— Mark  ilv.  8. 

2.  As  adjective:  Provided,  prepared,  pre- 
viously fitted,  ready. 

"For  it  will  be  said,  that  in  the  former  times 
whereof  we  have  spoken,  Spain  was  not  so  mighty  as 
now  it  is;  and  England,  on  the  other  side,  was  inure 
aforehand  in  all  matters  of  power."— Bacon.-  Contid. 
on  War  with  Spain. 

t  a-fbre'-men-tloned,  particip.  adj.  [Eng. 
afore;  mentioned.]  Before-mentioned. 

"  Now  they  were  come  to  the  place  where  the  afore- 
mentioned battle  was  fought.  —Bunyan:  Pilgrim's 
Progress,  pt  ii. 

*  a-fbr'-en,  prep.  &  adv.    [AFORE.] 

a  fore  named,  particip.  adj.  [Eng.  afort; 
named.]  Before-named. 

"Imitate  something  of  circular  form,  in  which,  as 
In  all  other  aforenamed  proportions,  you  shall  help 
yourself  by  the  diameter."— Peacham  on  Drawing. 

aforesaid  (a-fbr  -sed),  particip.  adj.  [Eng. 
afore;  said.]  Said  before. 

"It need  not  go  for  repetition,  if  we  resume  again 
that  which  we  said  in  the  aforetaid  experiment."— 
Bacon  :  Xa.tu.ral  Hittory,  }  771. 

aforethought  (a-fbr  -that),  particip.  adj. 
I  Eng.  afore;  thought.}  Thought  before,  en- 
tertained in  the  mind  before,  premeditated. 
Used  especially  in  the  legal  phrase,  "  malice 
aforethought,"  the  existence  or  absence  of 
which  is  inquired  into  when  one  person  takes 
another's  life.  If  the  one  kills  the  other  from 
malice  aforethought,  then  the  crime  is  murder. 
If  malice  aforethought  is  absent,  it  is  but 
homicide  or  manslaughter.  Murder  is  there- 
fore now  thus  defined,  or  rather  described,  by 
Sir  Edward  Coke,  "When  a  person  of  sound 
memory  and  discretion,  unlawfully  killeth 
any  reasonable  creature  in  being,  and  under 
the  king's  peace,  with  malice  aforethought, 
either  express  or  implied."  (Blackstone :  Com- 
ment., bk.  iv.,  ch.  14.) 

a-  fore  -time,  *  a-fbre  -  tyme,  adv.  &  s. 
[O.  Eng.  afore;  Eng.  time.] 

1.  As  adverb :  Beforetime.  at  a  former  time, 
previously. 

"Thus  saith  the  Lord  God,  My  people  went  down 
afm-etime  into  Egypt  to  sojourn  there."— /«a.  lii.  t 

2.  As  substantive  :  The  previous  period. 

"...  fills  up  the  blank  of  the  aforetime  in  a 
manner  at  once  plausible  and  impressive."— Orate: 
BiU.  of  Greece,  pt.  i.,°ch.  i. 

*  a-for-gayn',  prep.    [A.S.  o/«r=over;  and 
gean,  agen  =  against ;  or  Scotch  for  against.] 
Opposite  to.    (Scotch.) 

"  Aforgayn  the  schippes  ay 
As  thai  sailyt,  thai  held  thaer  way." 

Harbour,  xvi.  555,  MSS.     (Jameson.) 

*  a-fbrn',  *  a-fbrn'e,  prep.  &  adv.    [AFORE.] 
Before. 

*  aforne-caste,    a.      [O.   Eng.   aforne  = 
before ;  and  caste  =  a  cast  or  throw,  as  in  the 
word/orecoste.]    Premeditated. 
"  By  high  imaginacion  aforne-caste 
On  a  night  tnorghe  the  hoggis  sky  hee  brast." 

Vrry's  Chaucer,  p.  1TL 

*  n  for -nande,  adv.    Beforehand.    (Prompt. 
J'arv.) 

*  a-for'-nens,  prep.    [Old  form  of  FORANENT.] 
Opposite  to.     (Scotch.) 

"  The  castelle  than  on  Tweedmouth  made. 
Set  ewyn  a/omens  Bcrwyke 
Wes  tretyd  to  be  castyn  down." 

Wyntovm,  vii.  «. 

*  a  forse ,  *  af-forse',  adv.    [AFFORCE.] 

*  a-forthe',  v.  t.    [AFFORD.  ] 

"  And  yaf  him  mete  as  he  myghte  a/orthe." 

Pieri  Plowman,  p.  13». 

*  a-fortha ,  v.i.    [AFFORD.  ] 

"  Ami  here  and  there,  as  that  my  litil'o  wit 
Aforthe  may  eek  thiuke  I  translate  hit" 

OccUwMS. 

a  fortiori  (a  for-she-br'-l),  prep,  governing 
adj.  [Lat.  =  from  the.  stronger,  i.e.,  by  so 
much  stronger  Teason.] 

Logic  it  Math. :  An  argument  derived  from 
what  is  stronger  ;  an  argument  more  potent 
than  that  which  has  just  before  been  employed. 
When  in  Euclid  it  is  reasoned,  e.g.,  that  much 


more  then  is  the  angle  BDC  greater  than  the 
angle  BCD,  the  use  of  thtf  words  much,  more 
implies  that  the  a  fortiori  argument  is  used. 

a-for'-ward,  adv.  [Eng.  a;  forward.}  in 
front,  in  advance. 

"  Mid  thre  hondred  knyglites,  a  duk,  that  bet  SI  ward, 
Assailede  Coriueus  bymself  a  forward." 

Jtobtrt  of  Gloucester,  p.  17. 

*  a-fbr'-yene,  prep.  &  adv.    [AFORE.] 

*  a-fb'te,  adv.    [AFOOT.] 
*a-fou'e,  s.    [Avow.]    Avowal. 

"  Jake  seyde,  Y  ui.ike  afoue, 
Y  am  as  reddy  as  tho>v." 

The  Frere  <t  the  Boy,  M. 

a-foiU',  a.  &  adv.  [A.S.  aful  =  a  fault ;  afulad, 
afulod  =  putrefied  ;  pa.  par.  of  afulian  =  to 
putrefy,  to  become  foul  or  corrupt ;  ful  = 
foul,  dirty,  guilty,  convicted.]  Foul ;  fouled, 
as  when  the  oars  in  a  boat-race  become  en- 
tangled. 

*  a-found',  pa.  par.    [AFIND.]    ' 

*  a-found'-rit,  350.   par.,    as   if  from  verb 
afouiulre  or  afounder.    [FOUNDER.] 

"He  was  ner  afoundrit,  and  coud  none  othir  help." 
Vrry't  Chaucer,  p.  599. 

*  a-fdur',  prep.  &  adv.      Old  form  of  OVER 
(q.v.). 

a  fraid ,   *  af  frayed ,    *  a-fray  -e t,   pa. 

par.  &  adj.  [Properly  the  pa.  par.  of  the  verb 
to  affray,  and  has  no  close  connection  with 
af  eared.  From  Fr.  e/rayer,  formerly  a/raier 
=  to  terrify.  ]  (See  Trench,  English  Past  £ 
Present,  pp.  87,  180.)  Impressed  with  fear, 
terrified.  (Followed  by  of,  or  rarely  by  at, 
prefixed  to  the  object  of  c!read.) 

"  The  freson  was  afrayet  and  ferd  of  that  fere. 

Jtooton :  Romance*,  p.  15. 

"And  Saul  was  yet  the  more  afraid  of  David."— 
1  Sam.  xviii.  29. 


*a-fraye',    s.       [AFFRAY.]      Affright,     fear. 
(Prompt.  Parv.,  p.  175.) 

*  a-fray  '-et,  pa.  par.    [AFRAID.] 
af-reet,  s.    [AFRIT.] 

a  fresh',  adv.    [Eng.  a;  fresh.]    Again,  anew, 
freshly. 

"  For  it  came  now  afreth  again  into  thcirminds  how 
but  awhile  ago  he  had  slain  old  Grim  Bloody-man,  the 
giant,  and  had  delivered  them  from  the  lions."— 
Bunyan  :  Pilgrim'  t  Progrest,  pt.  il 


',  pa.  par.  &  o.    [A.N.]    Fretted,  placed 
crosswise.    [FRET.] 
As  past  participle  : 

"  For  round  environ  her  crouuet 
Was  full  of  riche  stonis  afret." 

Jtomaunt  of  the  ROM,  8.S04. 

*  a-frSt'-Ie,  v.t.    To  devour. 

"  Th«  fend  ou  afretie 
With  fleis  ant  with  felle." 

Wright  :  Pol.  Songt,  p.  J40. 

*  a-freyn'e,  v.  t.    [AFFRAYNE.  ] 

Af-rlc-an,  Af-ric,  a.  &  s.  [Lat.  Africanus, 
fr.  Africa,  generally  reckoned  by  the  Romans 
the  third  division  of  the  ancient  world,  and 
now  universally  regarded  as  one  of  the  great 
"  quarters  "  or  continents  of  the  globe.] 
L  As  adjective  :  Pertaining  to  Africa. 

1.  Hist.    The  African  Company  :  A  company 
which,  under  a   charter  of  Charles   II.,   ob- 
tained the  exclusive    right    of  trading  with 
Africa  from  the  Port  of  Sallee  to  the  Cape  of 
Good  Hope.      Its  privileges  were  abolished 
by  1  &  2  Geo.  IV.  ,  c.  28,  its  forts  and  castles 
were  made  over  to  the  Crown,  and  trade  to 
Western  Africa  thrown  open. 

2.  Botany: 

The  African  Almond  :  The  English  name  of 
the  genus  Brabejum.  It  belongs  to  the 
Proteacese. 

The  African  Flea-bane  :  The  English  name  of 
the  genus  Tarchonanthus.  It  belongs  to  the 
Composite. 

African  Hemp:  A  fibre  prepared  from  the 
leaves  of  Sanseviera  Zeylanica,  a  member  of 
the  Lily  order,  extensively  distributed  through 
tropical  Africa  and  India. 

The  African  Lily  :  The  English  name  of  the 
liliaceous  genus  Agapanthus. 

The  African  Lote:  Zizyphus  lotus,  a  fruit- 
bearing  plant  of  the  order  Rhamnacese. 

The  African  Marigold  :  Tagctes  erecta,  one  of 
the  Composite,  which,  though  called  African, 
really  comes  from  Mexico. 


African  Teak:  A  valuable  wood  for  ship- 
building, the  produce  of  Oldfieldia  African*. 
Btn.,  a  tree  belonging  to  the  order  Euphor- 
biaceae,  or  Spurge-worts. 

3.  Zoology  :  The  African  elephant  (Eleiihat 
Africanus).  [ELEPHANT.] 

IL  As  substantive  :  A  native  of  Africa,  or  a 
prson,  wherever  born,  who  belongs  ethno- 
logically  to  one  of  the  African  races. 

Af  ric-an  Ism,  «.  A  word  <>r  idiom  or 
custom  used  exclusively  by  natives  of  Africa 
or  by  members  of  some  Afi  ican  race. 

Af  '  rfo  aik-ize,  v.t. 

1.  To  render  African  in  character. 

2.  To  place  under  African  control  [used  of 
the  colored  race  in  this  country], 

af-rit,  af  reet,  ef-reet,  «.    [Arabic.] 

Mahommedan  Myth.  :  A  particular  kind  of 
demon. 

"  Go—  and  with  Gouls  and  A  frits  rave, 
Till  these  in  horror  shrink  away  " 

Huron  :  The  Giaour. 

Af-rb.    In  compot.  :  Pertaining  to  Africa,  from 

Africa. 

Afro  American,  a.  &  $. 

1.  As  adjective:  Pertaining  to  Americans  of 
African  descent. 

2.  At  tubstantice  :   An  Americau  of  African 
descent. 

Afro-Phenlcian,  a.  Of  mingled  African 
and  Phenician  descent. 

*  a-front  ,  *  a-frontte  ,  odt>.  [Eng.  a;  front.} 

L  Of  persons: 

L  In  front,  directly  in  face  of  one;  in 
opposition  to  one. 

"Fal.  These  four  cams  all  a-;',  ant.  and  meanly 
thrust  at  me."—  Shakttp.  :  King  Henry  IV.,  Part  I. 
ii.  4. 

2.  Abreast 

IL  Of  things:  In  front  ;  on  that  side  of  eny 
place  or  thing  on  which  the  speaker  at  tba 
moment  is. 

"  We  reposed  us  on  a  green  wood  side. 
Afront  the  which  a  silver  stream  did  glide." 

Itirr.  for  Uagiar.,  p.  ML 

*  a-frount',  v.t.    [AFFRONT.] 

*  a-fryght'e,  a-fright  e  (gh  mute),  pa.  pur. 
or  a.     Frightened. 

aft  (IX  *afte,  adv.  &  a.,  and  in  compos.  [A.8. 
(eft,  eft  =  after,  again,  behind,  afterwards.  ] 

I.  As  adverb  <t  adjective  : 

Naut.  :  Towards  or  at  the  hinder  part  of  a 
ship  ;  towards  or  at  the  stern  of  a  vessel  ; 
abaft. 


. 
Longfellow  :  Saga  of  King  Olaf,  xxL 

IT  In  several  parts  of  England  the  word  aft 
is  used  not  in  a  nautical  sense,  but  as  an 
ordinary  term,  signifying  behind.  (Halliwell.) 

Fore  and  aft  : 

1.  Naut.    Adv.  £  adj.  :   At  the  former  and 
hinder  parts  of  a  vessel  ;  towards  the  bow  and 
towards  the  stern  of  a  ship. 

"  Though  the  flying  sea-spray  drenches 
Fore  and  aft  the  rowers'  benches.  " 

Lonyfellom  :  Siiya  of  King  Olaf,  xL 

2.  Ord.  Lang.   Adj.  :  Pertaining  to  the  parts 
of  anything  which    lie  at  or  near  its   two 
extremities. 

"...  the  fore  and  aft  extent  of  the  premolan."— 
Owen  .•  Clauif.  of  Mammalia,  p.  M. 

*  n.  As  adjective  :  Foolish  (?)    (Halliwett.) 

"  Hit  nil  bot  trewth,  I  wend,  an  afte, 
For  te  sette  nego  in  eni  crafte." 

Wright  :  Polit.  Songt,  p.  110. 

m.  In  composition  : 

1.  After  ;  behind  in  place. 

2.  After  ;  late  in  time. 

*  aft  meal,    •  aft  meale,   «.      A    late 
meal. 

"  Indeed*,  quoth  he.  I  keep*  an  ordinary, 

Eichtpence  a  meal  who  there  doth  §up  or  dyne. 
And  dvse  and  cardn  are  Imt  an  .accessary'  ' 
At  aft-meatet  who  shall  paye  for  the  winef  " 

Thtinnt:  Debate,  p.  4*. 

*  aft-  ward,  a.   &.  adr.     [Eng.  aft;  ward. 
In  A.S.   afteweard  =  after,  back,  late,  latter, 
full.    (lAt.  =  towards  the  aft)]     Aft,  to  the 
hinder  part. 

aft  (2),  adr.    [Different  spelling  of  Orr(q.T.» 
Oft,  often.    (Percy.) 


boil,  boy;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  90!!,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  =  f. 
-Olan  =  shan.     -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -sion,  -tion  =  zhun.     -tious,  -sious,  -clous  —  shus.     -ble,  -de,  -die,  &a  =  t -pi.  eel,  deL 
"  E.  D.— Vol. 


114 


aften— after-eye 


Bf  ten,  adv.  [Different  spelling  of  OFTEN 
(q.v.).]  Often.  (Scotch.) 

"4flenl  have  young  sportive  gilpies  Been." 

Ramsay:  Poems,  i.  322. 

af-ter,  *af-tir,  *af-tyr,  prep.,  adv.,  adj., 
».,v.,&  in  compos.  [Properly  the  comparative 
of  aft.  From  A.  8.  after  =  after,  next,  second, 
new,  last.  In  Sw.  efter ;  O.  Sw.  after ;  Dan. 
tfter  &  agter;  Dut.  agters;  Goth,  aftra.] 

A.  As  preposition : 

L  Of  place :  Behind,  as  opposed  to  before. 

1.  Placed  behind. 

"Sometimes  1  placed  a  third  prism  after  a  second, 
and  sometimes  also  a  fourth  after  a  third :  by  all 
which  the  image  might  be  often  refracted  sideways." — 
Xewtm:  Optick*. 

2.  Following  in  place.    (Used  of  persons  or 
things  in  motion.) 

(a)  In  a  general  sense : 

"So  Samuel  turned  again  after  SauL"— 1  Sam.  xv.  31. 

(b)  Spec. :  In  pursuit  of. 

"After  whom  is  the  king  of  Israel  come  out?  afttr 
whom  dost  thou  pursue?  after  a  dead  dog,  after  a 
flea."— 1  San.  xxiv.  14. 

II.  Of  time :  Subsequent  to,  posterior  to  in 
time  or  in  date. 

"  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the  second  Sabbath  after 
the  first  ...  "—Luke  vi.  1. 

"Assuredly  Solomon  thy  son  shall  reign  after  me, 
ami  he  shall  sit  upon  my  throne  in  my  stead." — 
1  Kings  L  30. 

IH,  Figuratively: 

1.  According  to. 

(a)  As  far  as  relates  to,  in  relation  to. 

"  Of  the  sons  of  Issachar  after  their  families  .  .  .  * — 
gumb.  xxvi.  23. 

(6)  In  conformity  with  a  model ;  in  imita- 
tion of;  as  influenced  by. 

"  .  .  .  all  the  silver  vessels  weighed  two  thousand 
and  four  hundred  shekels,  after  the  shekel  of  the 
sanctuary. "— Jfumb.  vii.  85. 

"  This  allusion  is  after  the  Oriental  manner:  thus 
In  the  Psalms  how  frequently  are  persons  compared 
to  cedars."— Pope  :  Homer' t  Odyssey,  Notes. 

2.  Later  than  in  time  ;  inferior  to  in  nature 
or  in  dignity. 


3.  Colloquially :  Respecting,  regarding,  as 
"  He  asked  after  you." 

Tf  After  all,  adv. :  When  everything  has 
been  taken  into  account ;  when  everything 
has  been  revealed  ;  when  everything  has  been 
done,  when  there  remains  nothing  more  to  be 
added  ;  at  last ;  in  fine,  in  conclusion,  upon 
the  whole,  at  most. 

"But  after  all,  if  they  have  any  merit,  it  is  to  be 
attributed  to  some  good  old  authors,  whose  works  I 
itudy."— Pope  on  Pastoral  Poetry. 

After  ane,  adv.  (Scotch.)  (Lit.  =  after  one.) 
Alike.  (Jamieson.) 

"  A'  my  time  that's  yet  byjane 
She's  flxt  my  lot  niaist  after  ane." 

Cock* :  Simple  Strains,  p.  69. 

B.  As  adverb: 

t 1.  Behind  in  place  ;  following  another. 

"  Let  go  thy  hold  when  a  great  wheel  runs  down  a 
hill,  lest  it  break  thy  neck  with  following  it ;  but  the 
great  one  that  goes  upward,  let  him  draw  thee  after." 
—Shttke-tp.  •'  King  Lear,  ii.  4. 

2.  Later  in  time,  afterwards. 

"And  Moses  verily  was  faithful  in  all  his  house,  as 
•  servant,  for  a  testimony  of  those  things  which  were 
to  be  spoken  after.'— Heb.  iii.  5. 

C.  As  adjective : 

1.  Behind  in  place. 

(a)  Generally  :  As  in  the  expression,  "  the 
after-part  of  anything." 

(6)  Naut.  :  Pertaining  to  what  is  more  aft, 
te.  further  towards  the  stern  of  the  vessel. 

2.  Subsequent  in  point  of  time. 

If  In  these  two  senses  often  connected  by  a 
hyphen  with  the  substantive  which  follows  it, 
so  as  to  form  a  compound  word.  (See  F.) 

D.  t  As  substantive  : 

"Religion,  Providence,  an  offer's  tale."     • 

I'oung:  Night  Thought!.  4. 

E.  "Ms  verb: 

Colloquially:  To  follow,  as  "after  them," 
t«.  "  follow  them."  In  all  such  cases  there 
is,  no  doubt,  originally  an  ellipse  of  some  such 
Terb  as  go,  after  still  remaining  really  a  pre- 
position. [Cf.  ON.] 

"Ill  after  him,  and  see  the  event  of  this." 

Shakesp. :  Taming  of  the  Shrew,  Hi.  2. 

F.  In  composition.    When  constituting  the 
first  part  of  a  compound  word  it  is  often  an 
adjective,  meaning  subsequent,  and  the  word 
of  which  it  constitutes  a  part  may  be  a  sub- 
stantive, a  verb,  a  participle,  or  an  adjective. 


after-acceptation,  s.  [Eng.  after;  ac- 
ceptation.] An  acceptation  or  signification  (of 
a  word)  admitted  not  at  the  outset,  but  subse- 
quently. 

"  'Tis  true,  some  doctors  in  a  scantier  space, 
I  mean  in  each  apart,  contract  the  place  : 
Some,  who  to  greater  length  extend  the  line, 
The  church's  after-acceptation  join." 

Dryden  :  Hind  and  Panther. 

after  account,  s.  [Eng.  after;  account.} 
A  reckoning  made  subsequeutly. 

"The  slavish  fears  which  the  dread  of  an  after- 
account  raised  in  the  minds  of  these  they  [the 
atheists]  call  credulous  and  believing  men."—  Hilling- 
beck:  Serm.,  p.  105. 

after-act,  s.     [Eng.  after;  act.] 
•'After-acts  of  sobriety."—  id.  Berkeley:  Hist.  Appli- 
cations, p.  76. 

after-age,  s.  [Eng.  after;  age.]  An  age 
not  yet  come,  a  subsequent  age.  (Generally 
in  the  plural.) 

"...  what  after-age  could  exceed  the  lust  of  the 
Sodomites,  the  idolatry  and  tyranny  of  the  Kgyptians, 
the  feeble  levity  of  the  Greeks?  "—Sout  h:  Sermons, 
vii.  299. 

"  What  an  opinion  will  after-ages  entertain  of  their 
religion,  who  bid  fair  for  a  gibbet,  to  bring  in  a  super- 
stition which  their  forefathers  perished  in  flames  to 
keep  out?  "—Addition. 

after-application,  s.  [Eng.  after;  ap- 
plication.] Subsequent  application. 

"  From  the  after-application  we  meet  with  both 
of  the  symbol  and  character  of  Pan  in  the  mytho- 

" 


logical  age 


oventry:  Phil,  Conv.,  4. 


after-attack,  s.    [Eng.  after  ;  attack  1  A 
subsequent  attack. 

"  Locke  afforded  no  ground  for  the  after-attacTcs  of 
envy  and  folly  by  any  fanciful  hypothesis."—  Warbur- 
ton  to  Surd,  p.  283. 

after-band,  s.     [Eng.  after;  band.]     A 
band  formed  subsequently. 

"  But,  if  death 

Binds  us  with  after-bands,  what  profits,  then, 
Our  inward  freedom?"—  Milton  :  P.  L.,  bk.  ix. 

after-bearing,  s.  [Eng.  after;  bearing.] 
Usual  or  ordinary  product  of  a  plant.  (Lit. 


"  The  fig-tree  denoteth  the  synagogue  and  rulers  of 
the  Jews,  whom  God  having  peculiarly  cultivated, 
singularly  blessed  and  cherished,  he  expected  from 
them  no  ordinary  show  or  customary  fructification, 
but  an  earliness  in  good  works,  a  precocious  or  con- 
tinued fructification,  and  was  not  content  with  after- 
bearing."—  Sir  T.  Browne:  Tracts,  p.  75. 

after-birth,  *  after  burthen,  s.  [Eng. 
after,  and  birth.] 

Phys.  :  The  membrane  in  which  the  birth  was 
enveloped,  which  is  afterwards  brought  away  ; 
the  secundiue. 

"The  exorbitances  or  degenerations,  whether  from 
a  hurt  in  labour,  or  from  part  of  the  afterbirth  left 
behind,  produce  such  virulent  distempers  of  the  blood, 
as  make  it  cast  out  a  tumour."—  Wiseman  :  Surgery. 

after-call,  s.  [Eng.  after;  ca.ll.]  A  call 
coming  subsequently.  Spec.,  a  call  for  retri- 
bution arising  subsequently  to  the  commission 
of  a  sin  or  crime. 

"...    Hence  an  after-call 
For  chastisement,  and  custody,  and  bonds, 
And  ofttimes  tleath,  avenger  of  the  past, 
And  the  sole  guardian  in  whose  hands  we  dare." 

Wordsworth  :  Excursion,  bk.  ix. 

after-carnage,  s.  [Eng.  after  ;  carnage.] 
Carnage  too  often  perpetrated  by  victors  in  a 
battle  or  siege  after  the  enemy  has  been  over- 
powered. 

"  But  the  rampart  is  -won,  and  the  spoil  begun, 
And  all  but  the  after-carnage  done." 

Byron:  Siege  of  Corinth,  K5. 

*  after-caste,  *  aftir-caste,  s.  [Eng. 
after  ;  O.  Bug.  n.ftir  ;  O.  Eng.  caste  =.  cast.  ] 

1.  Lit.  :  A  throw  at  dice  after  the  game  is 
finished,  and  too  late,  of  course,  to  produce 
any  result. 

2.  Fig.  :  Anything  done  too  late  to  be  of 
use. 

"  Thus  ever  he  playeth  an  after-caste 
Of  alle  that  he  schalle  my  or  do." 

Goner  MS.    (aaKiwell.) 

after-clap,  s.  [Eng.  afttr;  clap.]  An 
unpleasant  occurrence  which  makes  a  noise 
after  a  disagreeable  affair  was  supposed  to 
have  come  to  a  termination.  (Usually  in  a 
bad  sense.)  (Eng.  &  Scotch.) 

"  For  the  next  morrow's  meed  they  closely  went, 
For  fear  of  afterclapt  to  prevent." 

Spenter  :  Hitb.  Tale. 

"  Let  that  man  who  can  be  so  far  taken  and  trans- 
ported with  the  present  pleasing  offers  at  a  temptation 
as  to  overlook  those  dreadful  aftfrrlapt  which  usually 
bring  up  the  rear  of  it.  .  .  ."—  South  :  Serm.,  vi.  227. 

after-come,  after  come,  -•  [Eng.  & 
Scotch  a/ter;  come.]  Consequence. 

"  And  how  are  ye  to  stand  the  affercnme  t  There 
will  be  a  black  reckoning  with  you  some  day."  — 
Brownie  of  Bodtbeck,  ii.  a 


after-comer  (Eng.),  after-cummer, 
aitercummer  (Scotch),  s.  [Eng.  &  Scotch 
after  ;  Eng.  comer ;  Scotch  cummer.  ]  A  suc- 
cessor. 

"  As  neither  predecessors  nor  ourselves  can  keepe, 
ywis,  nor  aftercomen  shall  observe  the. same. "— Tur- 
bervile:  JUantuan. 

"  That  he  and  all  his  aftercummers  may  break  the 
fuimen,  as  a  pledge  and  taikeu  of  our  goodwill  anil 
kindness  for  his  trew  worthiness."— Lett.,  Jot.  \'.  (1542). 
(Nisbefs  Heraldry,  i.  97.) 

after-comfort, s.    [Eng.  after;  comfort.) 

"  Which  may  their  after-comforts  breed." 

B.  Jonson :  Masques  at  Court. 

after-conduct,  s.  [Eng.  after;  conduct.] 
Subsequent  conduct. 

"  It  will  appear  from  the  after-conduct  of  the  chief 
priests  themselves  that  they  were  conscious  tliat  the 
story  was  false."— Sherlock :  Trial  of  the  Witnesses  of 
the  Resurrection,  p.  49. 

after-conviction,  s.  [Eng.  after;  con- 
viction.] A  conviction  or  belief  arising  sub- 
sequently. 

"  These  first  and  early  aversions  to  the  government 
which  these  shall  infuse  into  the  minds  of  children, 
will  be  too  strong  for  the  clearest  Hfter-emivictiont 
which  can  pass  upon  them  when  they  are  men."— 
Uouth:  Sermons,  v.  46, 

after-COSt,  s.  [Eng.  after;  cost.]  Cost 
arising  after  all  the  charges  connected  with  a 
more  or  less  expensive  operation  had  been 
supposed  to  be  met. 

"You  must  take  care  to  carry  off  the  land  floods 
and  streams  before  you  attempt  draining ;  lest  your 
aftercost  and  labour  urove  unsuccessful."— Mortimtr: 
Huso. 

after-course,  s.  [Eng.  after;  course.] 
Subsequent  course  ;  future  course. 

"Who  would  imagine  that  Diogenes,  who  in  hi» 
younger  days  was  a  falsifier  of  money,  should,  in  the 
after-course  of  his  life,  be  so  great  a  contemner  of 
metal  ?  "—Brown  :  Christ.  Mor.,  vL  2. 

after-crop,  s.  [Eng.  after;  crop.]  A 
second  crop  iii  the  same  year  as  the  first. 

"  Aftercropt  I  think  neither  good  for  the  land,  nor 
yet  the  hay  good  for  the  cattle.'  — Mortimer :  Husb. 

after-damp,  s.  [Eng.  after;  damp.] 
Among  miners:  A  term  used  to  designate 
the  gas  which  abounds  in  coal  mines  just 
after  the  "  fire-damp,"  or  carburetted  hydro- 
gen, has  exploded.  It  consists  chiefly  of 
carbonic  dioxide  or  carbon  dioxide,  formerly 
called  carbonic  acid  gas  (COj). 

"  The  fatal  "  afterdamp  "  of  the  coal  mines  contain* 
a  large  proportion  of  carbon  dioxide." — r<>u-ne9 : 
Manual  of  t'hem.,  10th  ed.,  p.  175. 

after-days,  s.  pi.     [Eng.  after  ;  days.] 

"  But  afterdays  my  friend  must  do  thee  right, 
And  set  thy  virtues  in  uiienvyed  light." 

Congrete  to  Sir  Gotljrey  Knelltr. 
"  It  grows  to  guerdon  afterdays." 

Tennyson  :  H'trks  (1872),  vol.  i.,  p.  267. 

after-dinner,  s.  &  adj.  [Eug.  after; 
dinner.] 

1.  As  substantive :  The  time  just  after  dinner. 

"  Thou  hast  nor  youth  nor  age, 
But,  as  it  were,  an  after-dinner's  sleep, 
Dreaming  on  both." 

Shakesp. :  Measure  for  Measure,  iii.  1. 

2.  As  adjective  :  Occurring  after  dinner,  and 
perhaps  modified  by  the  fact  that  dinner  has 
taken  place ;  post-prandial. 

"  It  seems  in  after-dinner  talk. 
Across  the  walnuts  and  the  wine." 

Tennyson :  The  Miller's  Daughter. 

after-divulger.s.  [Eng.  after ;  divulger.) 
One  who  subsequently  divulges  anything. 

after-eatage,  s.  [Eng.  after;  eatage.} 
Part  of  the  increase  of  the  same  year ;  after- 
math. 

"  The  aftermowth  or  af.'er-eafage  are  undoubtedly 
part  of  the  increase  of  that  same  year."— Burn  :  Jiecl. 
Law. 

after-endeavour,  *.  [Eng.  after;  endea- 
vour.] An  endeavour  made  after  a  previous 
one. 

"  There  is  no  reason  why  the  sound  of  a  pipe 
should  leave  traces  in  their  brains  :  which  not  first, 
but  by  their  after-endeavours,  should  produce  the 
like  sounds. " — Locke. 

after-enquiry,  s.  [Eng.  after;  enajiiry.} 
Enquiry  made  after  an  act  or  occurrence. 

"You  must  either  tie  directed  by  some  that  take 
upon  them  to  know,  or  to  take  upon  yourself  that 
which,  I  am  sure,  you  do  not  kjiow,  or  jump  th» 
after-enquiry  on  your  own  peril." — Shakesp.:  Cnmb& 
line,  v.  4. 

after-eye,  v.t.  [Eng.  after;  eye.]  To  eye 
one  afterwards. 

"  As  little  as  a  crow,  or  lees,  ere  left 
To  aftei^eye  him." 

Shakesp. :  Cymbelint,  L  t. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.     &,&-&;»  —  §.     ey  -  a. 


after-game— aftpr-wrath 


115. 


after-game,        [Eng.  after;  game.} 

1.  Gen. :    A  game  played  subsequently  to 
another  one. 

**  Our  first  design,  my  friend,  has  prov'd  abortive ; 
Still  there  remains  an  after  game  to  play." 

Addison:  Cat  a. 

2.  Spec.     Aftergame  at  Irish:  A  particular 
game  formerly  in  vogue  with  gamblers.     [See 
Devil's   Law  Case  (1623);   Compleat  Gamester 
(1707.)] 

"  What  caned  accident  wa»  this  ?  what  mischievous 
Btars  hare  the  managing  of  my  fortune?  Here's  a 
turn  with  all  my  heart  like  an  lifiergame  at  Iriih." — 
ftherege :  Comical  Revenye  (16S»). 

after-gathering,  s.  [Eng.  after ;  gather- 
ing. ]  Crop  gathered  after  the  rest ;  a  glean- 
ing. 

"  I  have  not  reaped  so  great  a  harvest,  nor  gathered 
•o  plentiful  a  vintage  out  of  their  works  and  writings, 
but  that  many  gleanings  and  after-gatherings  remain 
behind  fur  such  as  have  more  idle  hours  than  myself." 
— World,  of  Wonden,  L  9. 

after-grass,  s.  [Eng.  after;  grass.]  The 
grass  which  springs  up  after  a  first  crop  has 
been  mowed  that  year  in  the  same  field. 

after-growth,  s.  [Eng.  after;  growth.] 
A  growth  taking  place  after  another  one. 
(Lit.  &fig.) 

"...  the  greater  become  the  obstacles  to  repairing 
them,  arising  from  the  after-growth  which  would 
have  to  be  torn  up  or  broken  through."— J.  8.  Mill  : 
Polit.  icon.,  hk.  il..  ch.  ii.,  f  2. 

after-guard,  s.    [Eng.  after;  guard.] 
Ifaut.  (specially  in  the  Royal  Navy) :  The 
seamen  stationed  on  the  poop  of  a  ship  to 
attend  to  the  after  sails.    (Marine  Diet.) 

*  after-hand,  s.    A  future  labourer ;  one 
of  a  coming  generation. 

"  Whence  after-kandt  may  move  the  world." 

Tennyton :  Princeii,  Hi.  246. 

after-help,  s.  [Eng.  after;  help.]  Help 
given  subsequently. 

"  For  other  after-helpi.  the  want  of  intention  in  the 
priest  may  frustrate  tlie  mass  of  the  prerogative  of 
virtue."— Sir  K.  Saadyt :  Stat*  of  Religion. 

after-hope,  s.  [Eng.  after;  hope.]  Sub- 
sequent hope. 

"  A  splendent  sun  shall  never  set. 
But  here  ulnae  lixed,  to  affright 
All  aftfr-hopa  of  following  night." 

Ben  Jonton :  Entertainment*. 

after-hours,  s.  pi.  [Eng.  after;  hours.] 
Hours  subsequent  to  those  in  which  any 
specified  deed  is  done  or  occurrence  takes 
place. 

"  Men  shall  deal  unadvisedly  sometimes, 
Which  ater-houn  give  leisure  to  repent" 

Skiiketp. :  Richard  III.,  iv.  4. 

after-ignorance, s.  [Eng.  after;  ignor- 
ance.} Subsequent  ignorance. 

"  Many  rndo  souls  there  were  whose  afler-irinorane* 
makes  them  almost,  unworthie  of  their  first  infusion." 
— Stafford :  Xiobe,  ii.  S. 

after-inquiry,  s.    [AFTER-ENQUIRY.] 

*  after-kindred,  *  after  kinrede,  *. 

[Eng.    after;    kindred,   *  kinrede.]       Distant 
kindred. 

"  Yet,  nathelesse,  your  kindrede  is  but  ttfter-tinrede, 
for  they  ben  but  litell  sibbe  to  you,  and  the  kinne  of 
your  enemies  beu  nie  sibbe  to  hem,  —  Urry't  Chaucer, 
p.  153. 

after-king,  s.  [Eng.  after;  king.]  A 
subsequent  king. 

"  The  glory  of  Nineveh  and  the  increase  of  the  em- 
pire was  the  work  of  after-lungt."—Sh\ickford :  Sacred 
and  Profane  Hut.,  i.  199. 

after-law,  s.  [Eng.  after;  Jaw.}  A  sub- 
sequent law,  whether  or  not  it  is  designed  to 
have  a  retrospective  influence. 

after-life,  s.     [Bug.  after  ;  life.  ] 

1.  The  subsequent  portion  of  one's  earthly 
life. 

".  .  .  brought  up  from  childhood  in  habits  of 
luxury  which  they  will  not  have  the  means  of  indulg- 
ing in  after-life.' — r.  8.  Mill:  Polit.  Econ.,  bk.  ii., 
ch.  ii.,  §3. 

2.  The  life  after  this  one  ;  the  future  state 
of  existence. 

"  take  the  Tartars  give  their  wives 
With  settlements  for  aftrr-li~ft." 

Butler:  Remains. 

after-liver,  s.  [Eng.  after;  liver.]  One 
who  lives  in  subsequent  times. 

"  By  thee  my  promise  sent 
Unto  myself,  let  after-lifers  know." 

Sidney:  Bk.  ii. 

after-living,  s.  [Eng.  after;  lirinft.] 
The  state  of  living  subsequently  to  any  specific 
time  or  event. 

"  I  have  some  speech  with  yon 
That  may  concern  your  after-fifing  welL" 

Beaum.  *  Fletch. :  Jfaid'l  Tragedy,  ill  1. 


after-long,  *  after-longe,  adv.  [Eng. 
after ;  long.  ]  Long  after. 

"  And  after-longe  he  lyved  withouten  stryfe, 
Till  he  went  from  Ms  uortall  lyfe." 

Keliq.  Antiq..  I  47. 

after-loss,  ».  [Eng.  after;  loss.]  A  loss 
sustained  after,  and  possibly  in  consequence 
of,  a  previous  one. 

"  And  do  not  drop  in  for  an  after-loa." 

Shakeip. :  Sonnet  I,  xc. 

after-love,  s.  [Eng.  after;  love.]  Love 
arising  subsequently ;  the  second  or  later 
love. 

"  Boliny.  To  win  thy  after-love  I  pardon  thee." 

SlMketp. :  King  Richard  III*  v.  S. 

after-malice,  s.  [Eng.  after;  malice.] 
Malice  arising  subsequently.  (Dryden.) 

after-math,  after-mowth,  s.  [Eng. 
after;  math  or  mowth  —  &  mowing.]  [MATH.] 
A  second  crop  of  grass  mown  in  the  same 
year  as  the  first.  [ROWEN.] 

"After  one  crop  of  corn  is  taken  off  the  ground  in 
harvest  before  seed-time  is  come,  for  winter-grain,  the 
grass  will  be  so  high  grown  that  a  man  may  cut  it 
down  and  have   a   plentiful  af/ermath   for   nay."— 
Holland :  Tram,  of  Pliny,  L  606. 
"  Of  meadow  smooth  from  aftermath  we  reach'd 
The  griffin-guarded  gates. 

Tennyson  :  Audlry  Court. 

after-meeting,  s.  [Eng.  after;  meeting.] 
A  meeting  held  subsequently. 

" .    .    .    it  remains 
As  the  main  point  of  this  our  after-meeting." 

Shaketp. :  Coriolanut,  ii.  2. 

after-mowth.    [AFTER-MATH.] 

after-night,  s.,  adj.,  &  adv.  [Eng.  after; 
night.]  After  nightfall.  (Used  in  America.) 

after-pains,  s.  pi.  [Eng.  after;  pains.] 
The  pains  which  follow  childbirth,  and  by 
which  women  are  delivered  of  the  secundine. 

"The  after-paint  mark  the  final  effort*  of  active 
contraction."— Toad  &  Bowman:  Physiol.  Anat.,  i.  193. 

after-part,  s.    [Eng.  after;  part.] 

1.  Generally: 

"  The  flexibleness  of  the  former  part  of  a  man's  age. 
not  yet  grown  up  to  be  headstrong,  makes  it  more 
governable  and  safe  :  and,  in  the  a//er;«/rt,  reason  and 
foresight  begin  a  little  to  take  place  and  mind  a  man 
of  his  safety  and  improvement.  —Locke. 

2.  Naut. :  The  part  of  a  ship  towards  the 
stern. 

after-piece,  s.  [Eng.  after;  piece.]  A 
piece  acted  after  a  play.  It  is  generally  of 
lighter  character  than  that  which  preceded  it. 

"Eight  and  twenty  nights  it  fthe  treat  Indian] 
went  without  the  buttress  of  an  after-piece."— Mem. 
of  R.  Cumberland,  i.  296. 

after-proof,  s.     [Eng.  after;  proof.] 

1.  Evidence  obtained  after  an  assertion  has 
been  made. 

2.  Evidence  of  one's  character  obtained  after 
action  has  been  taken  in  one's  case. 

"All  know  that  he  likewise  at  first  was  much  under 
the  expectation  of  his  afterprnpf,  such  a  solar  influ- 
ence there  is  in  the  solar  aspect."—  Wott on. 

after-reckoning,  s.  [Eng.  after ;  reckon- 
ing.] Subsequent  reckoning. 

"  In  Parliament  the  power  of  obtaining  their  object 
is  absolute,  and  the  safety  of  the  proceeding  perfect — 
no  rules  to  confine,  no  after-reckoningt  to  terrify."— 
Buckley  :  WorTa,  ii.  29L 

after-repentance,  s.  [Eng.  after;  re- 
pentance.} Subsequent  repentance. 

"  Presuming  upon  impunity,  through  the  interposals 
of  an  after-repentance.  —South  :  Sermont,  i*.  163. 

after-report,  «.  [Eng.  after;  report.] 
Report  or  rumour  arising  subsequently,  or  at 
least  not  heard  of  by  the  parties  concerned 
till  afterwards  ;  subsequent  report,  informa- 
tion obtained  afterwards. 

"  Is  it  of  any  moment  whether  the  soul  of  man 
comes  into  the  world  with  carnal  notions,  or  whether 
it  coT~.es  bare  and  receive!  all  from  the  after- report t 
of  sense?" — South:  Serm..  ix.  26. 

after-rottenness,  s.  [Eng.  after;  rot- 
tenness.] Future  rottenness. 

"Palliated  remedies,  such  as  by  skinning  over  her 
[the  Church  of  Encland'sl  wounds  for  the  present 
(thouirh  probably  not  no  much  as  that,  neither),  will  be 
sure  to  cure  them  into  an  aftrr-rotttnneu  and  sup- 
puiMtion.'' — South  :  Serm..  vi.  33. 

after-sails,  s.  rl.    [Eng.  after;  sails.] 
Naut. :  All  sails  on  or  abaft  the  main-mast. 
(Marine  Diet.) 

after-sermon,  s.  [Eng.  after;  temion.] 
A  sermon  delivered  subsequently. 

"  Bat  because  our  (treat  Lawgiver  rei*at*d  also  other 
parts  of  the  decalogue  in  his  aftfr-termont.~— Jeremy 
Taylor  on  thf  Decalogue  :  Work*,  ed.  1839,  vol.  ill,  p. «. 


after-Silence,  s.     [Eng.    aftir;    silence.] 
Silence  succeeding  to  noise  and  tumult. 
"  It  is  not  in  the  storm  nor  in  the  strifo 

We  feel  beuumbU  and  wish  to  I*  no  more, 
But  in  the  afirr-rilencc  on  the  shore 
When  all  ia  loot,  except  a  little  life." 

Bi/ron :  Line*  on  Bearing  that 
Lady  Byron  mu  til. 

after-Stage,  s.  [Eng.  after;  stage.]  A 
subsequent  stage.  (Webster:  Diet.) 

after-State,  s.  [Eng.  after;  state.]  Sub- 
sequent state.  (Used  especially  of  the  state 
of  man  after  death.) 

"  To  give  an  account  of  the  af'er-ttate  of  the  mor« 
degenerate  and  yet  descending  -  >i.b,  some  fancy  /•  very 
odd  hypothesis."— Gtantiltt:  fre-exitttnct  of  tioult, 
ch.  14. 

after-Sting,  «.     [Eng.  after;  sting.] 
"  Mixed  are  our  joys,  and  transient  are  their  date. 
Nor  can  reflection  bring  them  back  again. 
Yet  brings  an  after-uing  to  every  pain." 

La.  Ueney :  E,,it'let. 

after-Storm,  s.    [Eng.  after;  storm.] 

"  Your  calmness  does  not  after-ttormt  provide. 
Nor  seeming  patience  mortal  auger  hide." 

Dryden:  Cor.  of  K.  Ch.,  9t 

after-supper,  «.     [Eng.  after;  sv 
The  period  between  supper  and  bedtime. 

"...  What  masques,  what  dances  shall  we  hart 
To  wear  away  this  long  age  of  three  hours. 
Between  our  after-nipper  and  l«d-tline  » 

Shukfip. :  Jtidiummer  Might  t  Dream.  T.  L 

after-swarm,  *.  [Eng.  after;  swarm.] 
A  swann  of  bees  leaving  the  hive  after  the 
first  swarm. 

after-taste,  5.  [Eng.  after;  taste.]  The 
taste  which  lingers  in  the  mouth  after  the 
substance  which  caused  it  has  been  with- 
drawn or  swallowed.  According  to  the  ob- 
servations of  Horn,  this  is  sometimes  of  a 
complementary  character,  for  while  the  after- 
taste of  most  substances  is  bitter,  that  of 
tannin  itself,  an  exceeedingly  bitter  substance, 
is  sweet.  (See  Todd  £  Bowman' i  Physiol.  Anat., 
voL  i.,  1845,  p.  448.) 

*  after- think,  v.i.    [Eng.  after;  think.} 
To  repent   (Wydi/e.) 

If  Still  used  in  Lancashire.  (Tren-Ji:  Eng. 
Past  £  Present,  p.  81.) 

after-thrift,  *.  [Eng.  after;  thrift.} 
Thrift  coming  too  late. 

"  Sad  waste  '.  for  which  no  after-thrift  stone*, 
The  grave  admits  no  cure  for  guilt  or  sin." 

Cornier :  S  ativa  mbjoined  (•• 
Mil  of  Mortality  (1TS8). 

after-tossing,  s.  [Eng.  after;  tossing.} 
The  swell  which  continues  for  some  time  after 
a  storm  at  sea. 

"Confusions  and  tumults  are  only  the  impotent 
remains  of  an  unnatural  rebellion:  and  are  no  more 
than  the  aftrr-ioaing*  of  a  sea,  when  the  storm  U 
laid."— Additon  :  Freeholder. 

after-undertaker,  *.  [Eng.  after; 
undertaker.  ] 

"  According  to  their  model,  1 11  after-undertaken  an 
to  build."— Dryden. 

after-wise,  a.  [Eng.  af;tr;  wise.]  Wise 
after  the  event,  but  too  late  to  lie  of  use  for 
the  occasion  in  connection  with  which  the 
wisdom  was  required. 

"These  are  such  as  we  may  fall  the  afteneite.  who 
when  any  project  fails,  foresaw  all  tlie  inconvenience* 
that  would  arise  from  it,  though  they  kept  their 
thoughts  to  themselves."— Addiion. 

after-Wit,  «.  [Eng.  after;  wit.]  Wit  in 
the  sense  of  wisdom,  which  comr-s  after  the 
event  which  it  is  designed  to  affect 

"There  Is  no  recalling  of  what  is  gone  and  part,  so 
that  af  rrtrit  comes  tuo  late  when  the  mischief  Is) 
done. "— L  Kttrange. 

*  after- witness,  s.    fEng.  after;  witness.] 
A  witness  arising  aftor  a  trial ;  a  record  of  an 
event  after  the  latter  has  long  gone  by. 

"  Oft  have  I  writ,  and  often  tc  the  flame 
Condemned  this  after-witnev  of  my  shnme." 

J.-ird  Henry  :  Kplttlft. 

*  after  witted,  a.    [Eng.  after;  witttil] 

1.  Wise  after  the  event  has  taken  place,  and 
not  till  then. 

2.  UncucuTuspect,     inconsiderate,    heady, 
rash. 

"Our  f^nl-ns  of  eatins  make  n»  slcthful  and  tin- 
likely  to  ',.h>ur  and  stmiy.  .  .  .  a,'t»  -rOtrtl  ,.-ui  w» 
call  it),  r  r..'.rcumspect.  inconsiderate,  bead;,  rash."— 
Tyndal:  l\i)a*U.  at  Malt.  \i.  (Trench.) 

after-wrath,  s.  \F.ng.  after;  irr»rV] 
Wrath  arising  not  at  the  time,  but  after  r  flec- 
tion on  an  insult  or  injury,  which  soem<  d  at 
the  time  light,  has  shown  its  enormity. 

"  I  hear  him  mock 

The  luck  of  Ciesar :  which  the  gods  give  men, 
T  excuse  their  after-wrath." 

Shaketp. :  Antony  and  Cleopatra,  T.  & 


boll,  bo^;  pout,  Jowl;  cat,  90!!,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;   sSn.  as;  expect.  Xenophon,  exist.    -Ing. 
-clan  =  »lmn.    -tion,  -sion,  -cioun  =  shun ;  -sion,  -(ion  =  zhun.    -tious,  -  sious,  -clous  =  shus.    -We,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  d  el. 


116 


after-writer— again-buyer 


after-writer,  s.  [Eng.  after;  writer.} 
A  succeeding  writer.  (Shuckford.) 

after-years,  s.  pi.  [Eng.  after;  years.] 
Years  succeeding  those  previously  referred  to  ; 
future  years. 

"The  impetuosity  of  his  [Faraday's]  character  was 
theu  unuhastened  by  the  discipline  to  which  it  was 
•uhj  'ctecl  in  after-years."—  Tyndall  :  Frag,  qf  Science, 
3rd  fil..  xii.  355. 

*  after-yerne,  v.  t.  [Eng.  after  ;  *  yerne  = 
yearn.  ]  To  yearn  after,  to  long  after. 


"  God  grauntes  us  noghte  ay  that  we  fur  pray,  for  h 
wille  gyfe  us   better  '  ' 

Lincoln.    (HaUiwcll.) 


, 
fe  us   better    thenne   we    after-yerne.'  '—  US. 


T  The  compounds  of  AFTER  are  indefinite 
in  number.  In  addition  to  those  given  above, 
there  are  AFTER-BEAUTY  (Tennyson  :  Princess, 
iv.),  AFTER-FAME  (Gladstone:  Studies  on  Homer, 
i.  63),  AFTER-HISTORY  (Ibid.,  iii.  2),  *  AFTEB- 
SEND  (Spenser:  F.  Q.,  I.  v.  10),  and  others. 

*  af  -ter-deal,  af-ter-dele,  s.  [A.S.  after; 
dcel,  etoi—  apart,  a  portion.]  [DEAL.]  Dis- 
advantage. (Reynard  the  Foxe,  p.  149.) 

»f  -ter  gang,  v.t.  [Eng.  after,  and  gang  =  go.] 
To  follow.  (Huutcli.) 

"  With  great  hainstram  they  thrimled  thn'  thetbrang, 
And  gae  a  nod  to  her  to  aftergang." 

Rou  :  Uelenore,  p.  8C. 

af  tcr  hend,  '  af  tir  hcnd,  adv.  [A.S. 
after  =  after,  and  heona  —  hence.  (Jamieson.).] 
Afterwards.  (Scotch.) 

af  ter  ings  (Eng.   and  Scotch),  af-t'rins 
(Scotch),  s.  pi.      [Eng    after.]    The  last  milk 
taken   from    a   cow's   milkings  ;     strokings. 
(English.)    (Grose.) 
IT  In  Scotch  this  form  occurs  : 
"  Stain:  still  stands  h.iwkie,  he  her  neck  does  claw, 
Till  she'll  fine  her  the  massy  affrini  draw.- 

Moriton  :  Poemt,  p.  185. 

ftf-ter-most,  a.  [Eng.  after;  and  the  super- 
lative most.  (Lit.  —  the  most  after.)  In  A.S. 
ceftermest,  ceftermyst.] 

Naut.  :  Nearest  to  the  stem.  The  opposite 
of  FOREMOST. 

"I  ordered  the  two  foremost  and  the  two  after- 
most guns  to  be  thrown  overboard."—  Uawkiwurlh  : 
Yoyaga. 

af-ter-noon,  s.  [Eng.  after;  noon.]  The 
period  of  the  day  between  twelve  o'clock 
(noon)  and  the  evening. 

"And  they  tarried  until  afternoon,  and  they  did 
eat  both  of  them."—  Judg.  xix.  8. 

"He  arrived  there  on  the  afternoon  of  Sunday,  the 
16th  of  December."—  Macaulay  :  Uitt.  Eng.,  ch.  x. 

after-thought  (af  ter  that  v  s.  [Eng. 
after;  thought.]  A  thought  which  did  not 
occur  to  one  at  the  time  when  the  matter  to 
which  it  referred  was  under  consideration. 

"...  this  afterthought  was  made  the  subject  of 
a  separate  negotiation."—  Lewis:  Early  Rom.  HM., 
«h.  xii.,  pt.  i.,  1  17. 

Bf  ter  time,  *  af  -tir-time,  s.  [Eng.  after  ; 
time.]  Futurity. 

"  Direct  against  which  open'd  from  beneath, 
Just  o'er  the  blissful  seat  of  Paradise, 
A  passage  down  to  the  earth,  a  passage  wide, 
Wider  by  far  than  that  of  nf!er--ime> 
Over  Mount  Sion,  and  though  that  were  large, 
Over  the  Promised  Land,  to  God  so  dear." 

Milton  :  P.  L.,  bk.  ili. 

"  What  record,  or  what  relic  of  my  lord 
Should  be  to  aftertimc.  but  empty  breath." 

Tennyson:  Marie  tf  Arthur. 

af  ter  wards,  t  af  -ter-  ward,  *  af  -tir- 
ward,  *  af-tyr-ward,  adv.  [A.S.  after- 
•weard,  aftcrweardes,  'a-ftewennle,  cefttwerd.] 
Subsequently  ;  some  time  after  a  specified 
event. 

H  Of  the  twenty-four  passages  in  which, 
according  to  Cruden'sCottconfcrcce,  this  word  is 
found  in  the  English  translation  of  the  Bible. 
the  form  afterward  occurs  in  fifteen,  and  after- 
wards in  nine  ;  now  afterwards  is  almost  ex- 
clusively employed.  The  form  aftyrward  is  in 
Prompt.  Parv. 

"  And  sone  a/tirward  he  lay  stoon  stille." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  6,768. 
"  Assembled  ben.  his  answe"  for  to  Were  ; 
And  after-ward  this  kni   hi  was  bode  appiere, 
To  every  wight  comaundid  was  silence." 

Ibid.,  6,611-13. 

"...  afterward  shalt  tl  ou  be  gathered  unto  thy 
people."—  Ifumb.  xxxi.  2. 


*  if -tin.  adv.    [OFTEN.  ] 

*  af -tir,  prep.  &,  adv.    [AFTER.] 

aft -most,   a.      [Eng.  aft;  -most.]     Situated 
neanst  t.r.  t.hfi  stern 


af  '-ton  -ite,  s  [Corrupted  form  of  APHTHONITE 
(q.v.).]  A  mineral,  called  alsc  APHTHONITE. 

*  af-tyr,  prep.  &  adv.    [AFTER.] 

*  aftyr-part,  s.  The  croup  of  an  animal  ; 
the  hinder  part  of  a  ship.  (Prompt.  Parv.) 

*a-ful-len,  v.t.     [FELL.]     To  cast  down,  to 

lull. 

*a-fure',  adv.    [AFIRE.] 
*a-furst',  a.    [AFFORST.]    Athirst. 

"  Afurit  score  and  afyngred."    P.  Plowman,  9,343. 

*afved,pre«.    [HAVE.]    Had. 

*  a-fy'e,  *  a-fy  ghe  (gh  mute),  v.t.    [AFFY.] 

*a-fyght'e  (gh  mute),  v.t.  [A.S.  afeohtan  = 
to  win  by  assault  or  force  ;  to  vanquish  by 
fighting.]  To  tame,  to  subdue  ;  to  reduce  by 
subjection. 

"  Delfyns  they  nymeth,  and  cokedrill, 
And  a'yghteth  to  heore  wille." 

Kyn,j  Alisaunder,  6,583. 

*  a-fyn'  (1),  adv.  or  adj.    [AFINE  (1).] 

*  a-fyn'  (2),  adv.    [AFINE  (2).] 

a'-ga,  s.  [In  Ger.  &  Fr.  aga,  from  Pers.  ok,  oka 
-=.  lord,  a  title  of  respect  for  a  person  of  rank  ; 
Tartar  aha.  In  A.S.  aga  is  =  an  owner,  and 
if  the  Persian  ok  or  aka  is  Aryan,  they  are  pro- 
bably connected  ;  but  if  the  Persian  ak  or  aka 
is  Turanian,  then  the  resemblance  between 
the  Anglo-Saxon  and  Persian  forms  is  in  all 
likelihood  only  accidental.] 

Among  the  Turks:  A  civil  or  military  officer 
of  high  rank.  The  title  is  sometimes  given  by 
courtesy  to  persons  of  distinction,  to  large 
landowners,  and  to  those  officers  who  occupy 
a  conlideutial  position  in  the  Sultan's  seraglio. 

"  There  came  a  vast  bo<ly  of  dragoons,  of  different 
nations,  under  the  leading  o(  Httrejr,  their  great  aya." 
—Sswift  :  Battle  of  the  liooki. 

ag-a-ba'-nee,  *.  The  native  name  in 
Aleppo  of  a  cotton  fabric  embroidered  with 
silk. 

ag-a-ceT-la,  s.  A  Latinised  form  of  AL- 
OAZEL  (q.v.). 

Her.  :  An  antelope,  or  a  tiger  with  horns 
and  hoofs. 

a-ga'-da,  a  gad'  Ic,  &c.    [HAOADA,  HAOA- 
"  DIC,  &c.'] 

a-gain'  (often  as  if  spelt  a-genO,  *  a-gayn', 
*  a-gayn  e,  t  a-gen',  *  a-geyn',  a  gein 
(all  Eng.),  a-gayn  ,  a-gan'e  (Scutch),  prep. 
&  adv.  [A.S.  open,  agean,  otigean,  ongen,  adv. 
=  again  ;  agen,  ongean,  ongen,  prep.  ;=  against; 
fr.  gean  =  opposite,  against  ;  O.  Sw.  gen,  igen 
=  opposite,  again  ;  Dan.  igien  ;  Ger.  daqegen, 
gegcn;  Bret,  grin  =  opposite.]  [AGAINST.] 

IT  Agen  was  once  common,  but  is  now  used 
only  in  poetry  and  in  various  dialects. 

A.  As  preposition  : 

1.  Towards. 

"  Till  it  were  ageyn  evyn. 
The  childerne  wold  gon  horn." 

Songt  and  Carols,  x. 

2.  Against. 

"  Somtyme  with  the  lord  of  Palat.ye, 
Ageyn  another  hethene  in  Turkye." 

Chaucer  :  C.  T..  Prologue,  65.  66. 
"For  what  saith  seint  Paul?   the  fleissh  coveitith 


"Anen  that  folc  of  Westsex  hii  Home  an  batayle."  — 
Rob'.  Olow;.,  p.  240. 

"  With  thir  agane  grete  Hercules  stude  he." 

Douglai:  Virgil,  141,  25. 

B.  As  adverb  : 
L  Of  time. 

1.  A  second  time,  and  no  more,  noting  the 
repetition  of  the  same  act  or  recurrence. 

"  To  Rome  agayn  repairetb  Julius." 

Chancrr  •  C.  T.,  18,181. 
"But  now  to  purpos  let  us  turne  agein." 

Ibid.,  4.590. 

"If  a  man  die,  shall  he  live  agp.in?"—  Job  xiv.  14. 
"As  if  some  angel  spoke  nqrrt, 
All  peace  on  earth,  good  will  to  men." 

Scott  .•  Marmion,  Introduction  to  canto  L 

H  Agen,  agen:  An  exclamation  noting  im- 
patience. 

"Agen,  agen!    Vil  no  wan  give  me  credit?" 

Chapman:  Revenge  for  Honour  (1654). 

Again  and  again:  Repeatedly,  frequently, 
often. 

"This  is  not  to  be  obtained  by  one  or  two  hasty 
readings  :  it  must  be  repeated  again  and  •/'/«'».  with 
a  close  attention  to  the  tenour  of  the  diiiuouue.  '— 
Locke. 


2.  Besides,  in  any  other  time,  or  in  various 
other  times,  the  number  net  being  limited,  as 
in  the  former  signification,  to  two. 

IL  Of  place  :  In  any  other  place  or  places. 

".  .  .  there  is  not  in  the  world  again  such  a  spring 
and  seminary  of  brave  military  people  as  in  England, 
Scotland,  and  Ireland."— Bacon. 

III.  Of  quantity    or  magnitude:   Twice    as 
much,  twice  as  great. 

"  I  should  not  be  sorry  to  see  a  chorus  on  a  theatre 
more  than  as  large  and  as  deep  again  as  ours,  built 
and  adorned  at  a  king's  charges."— Dryden:  Dur 
fresnoy. 

IV.  Of  reaction  following  on  previous  action  : 
Back. 

Specially : 

1.  Noting  reaction,  or  reciprocal  action. 

"  To  grynde  oure  corn,  and  carie  it  ham  ageyn." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  4.08ft. 

2.  In  restitution. 

"  When  your  head  did  bul  ake, 
I  knit  my  handkerchief  about  your  brows, 
The  best  I  had  :  a  princess  wrought  it  me  ; 
And  I  did  never  ask  it  you  ayain." 

Shaketp. :  King  John,  IT.  1. 

3.  In  return,  in  recompense. 

"  He  that  hath  pity  upon  the  poor  lendeth  unto  the 
Lord  ;  and  that  which  he  hath  given  will  he  pay  him 
again."— Prot.  xix.  17. 

4.  In  answer  to  a  question  with  or  with- 
out antagonism  to  the  person  or  Being  who 
puts  it. 

"  Exhort  servants  to  be  obedient  unto  their  own 
masters,  and  to  please  them  well  in  all  things ;  not 
answering  again.  —  TUui  ii.  9. 

5.  In  the  sense  of  bringing  back  the  answer 
to  a  message. 

"  So  David's  young  men  turned  their  way,  and  went 
again,  and  came  and  told  him  all  those  sayings."— 
1  Sam.  xxv.  12. 


V.  Of  addition  to,  transition  from,  or  swxet- 
sinn  to : 

IT  The  word  again  may  be  repeated  oftener 
than  once  to  introduce  a  new  quotation  or 
argument,  or  something  additional  to  what 
has  been  said  or  done  before. 

1.  Of  addition  to  or  transition  from  : 

(a)  With     no     opposition    or    contrariety 
implied. 

"  Again,  it  is  of  great  consequence  to  avoid  in  thn 
operation  every  source  of  uncertainty."— Herschel  : 
Astron.,  5th  ed.,  J  214. 

"...  And  again,  Iwill  be  to  him  a  Father,  and 
he  shall  be  to  me  a  Son  ?  And  again,  when  he  briiigeth 
in  the  first-begotten  into  the  world,  he  saith.  And  let 
all  the  angels  of  God  worship  him."— neb.  i.  5,  6. 

(b)  With    such    opposition    or   contrariety 
implied. 

"  Those  things  that  we  know  not  what  to  do  withal 
if  we  had  them,  and  those  things  nytiin  which  another 
cannot  part  with  but  to  his  own  loss  and  shame."— 
L'Eitrange  :  Fablei. 

2.  Of  succession:  The  next  in  rank,  import- 
ance, or  dignity. 

"  Question  was  asked  of  Demosthenes,  What  was  the 
chief  part  of  an  orator?  He  answered,  Action.  What 
next!  Action.  What  next,  again  I  Action."— Bacon: 
Essays. 

C.  In  composition.  Again,  in  composition, 
may  be  a  preposition  =  against,  as  againsay  = 
to  say  or  speak  against.  Or  it  may  be,  as  it 
generally  is,  an  adverb  —  again,  as  againbuy 
=  to  buy  again,  to  redeem.  If  its  numerous 
obsolete  compounds  were  arranged  according 
to  the  precise  spelling  of  a^ain  in  the  indi- 
vidual example  given  to  illustrate  them,  some 
would  require  to  figure  under  again,  others 
under  agen,  or  agane,  or  agayn.  It  has  been 
thought  better  to  bring  them  together,  and  to 
effect  this  the  form  again  has  been  assumed  to 
exist  in  all  cases,  that  actually  found  being 
placed  after  it.  The  same  system  will  be 
adopted  in  similar  cases  throughout  the 
Dictionary. 

*  again-ask,  * ayen-aske,  v.t.    To  ask 

again  or  back. 

"again  beget,  » ayen  biget,  v.t.  To 
bear  or  bring  forth  again. 

"*  again-bite,  *  ayenbyte,  s.    Remorse. 

"  This  hoc  that  bet  Ayenbyte  of  inwyt."— Ayenbyte, 
p.  1. 

*again-lray,  *agen-buy,  v.t.  [Eng. 
again;  buy.]  To  buy  again,  to  redeem. 

"We  hopcden  that  he  should  have  ayen-bouaht 
Israel."—  Wickliffe:  Luke  xxiv.  21. 

*  again-buyer,  *agayn-byer,s.  [Eng. 
again ;    buyer.  ]     One  who  buys  again  ;   the 
Redeemer.     (Prompt.  Parv.  i.  7.) 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pdt, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  whd,  son ;  mute,  cub.  cure,  unite,  cur  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,     w,  ce  =  e.     ey  =  a.    <iu  =  kw. 


again -buy  in  g—  agamous 


117 


•again-buying,   * ageyn-byinge,  s. 

[Eng.  again;  buying. \    Redemption.  (Prompt. 
Pan;,  i.  7.) 

*  again  call  (pa.  par.  again  callit,  againe 
calkt),v.t.  [Eng.  &  Scotch  again;  call.]  (Scotch.) 

1.  To  revoke. 

"And  that  the  laid  Robert  Ball  nocht  revoke  nor 
agnin-call  the  ».ii  J  procuratuur  quhill  it  be  vitit  aud 
hafe  eltect."— Act.  Dam.  Coitc.  (1480),  p.  70. 

2.  To  oppose,  to  gainsay,  so  as  to  put  in 
a  legal  bar  in  court  to  the  execution  of  a 
sentence. 

"That  the  dom  gevin  in  the  Schirref  court  of  Dum- 
fress— was  weile  gevin  and  evil  again  callit— the  dom 
gevin— and  falsit  mid  againe  cutlet—  was  weile  geviu." 
—J'arl.  Ja.  111.,  A.  1460.  Actl,  ed.  1814,  p.  84. 

*  again-calling,    s.      [Eng.    &    Scotch 
again;  calling.]    Revocation.     (Scotch.) 

"...  to  endure  but  ony  revocation,  obstacle,  im- 
pediment, or  again-calling  quhatsumever."— Barry: 
Orkney  App.,  p.  491-2. 

*  again-coming,         *  agayne  com 

mynge,  s.     [Eng.  again;   coming.}    Coming 
again,  return.    (MS.  Lincoln.)    (Halliwell.) 

*  again-gevin,  s.    [Eng.  &  Scotch  gevin 
=  giving.]    Restoration.    (Scotch.) 

"And  alss  to  sell  ane  instrument  of  reiignacioune 
and  again-genn  of  the  foresaid  landii  .  .  .  "—Act. 
Dom.  Cone.,  A.  1491,  p.  229. 

*  again-rising,     *  agen-rising,      «. 

[Eng.  again;  rising.]    Resurrection. 

"And  he  was  before  ordained  the  Sone  of  God  in 
vertu,  by  the  spirit  of  halowing  of  the  agen-ruing  of 
deede  men."—  Wycliffe :  Ram.  i.  4. 

*  again-say,    *  agayn  say,     *  agen- 
say,  *  agen-saye,  *  agen-seye  (a;;  0. 
Eng.),  *  agane-say  (0.  Scotch),  v.t.     fEng. 
again;  say.] 

1.  To  gainsay,  to  contradict 

Tf  Now  shortened  into  GAINSAY  (q.v.). 

"...  all  you  cannot  justly  agaymay,  nor  yet 
truly  deny."— Hall:  Henry  Vt.,  !.  96. 

"  For  I  shall  give  to  you  mouth  and  wisdom,  to  w  hich 
all  your  adversaries  schulen  not  niowe  agcnstande  and 
agenieye."—Wycliffe:  Luke  xxi.  15. 

2.  To  recall.    (Scotch.) 

"...  revoke  and  aganetay."— Aberd.  Beg.  (1538), 
w.  16. 

*  again-say.  *  agayn  say,  *  again- 
Baying.  *  agayn-sayyng,  s.    [From  the 
Verb.]    Gainsaying,  contradiction. 

"  They  grauntyd  hym  hys  askyng 
Withouten  more  agaynsat/yng." 

Richard  Coer  de  Lion,  600. 

*  again  stand,  '  agayne  stand,  'a 
gen-Stand,  v.t.     [Eng.  again;  stand.]    To 
stand  against,  to  withstand.     (See  example 
from  Wycliffe,  under  AQAINSAY.) 

*  again-stendans,    ?>r.   par.      [AGAIN- 
•TAND.]    (MS.  Bodl.)    (Halliwell.) 

*  again- ward,  *  agayn- warde,  *  a- 
gein  ward,   *  agen-ward,  adv.     [Bug. 
again  ;  ward  =  toward.] 

1.  Backward,  back  again. 

2.  In  an  opposite  direction. 

"  And  pray'd,  as  he  was  turned  fro 
He  would  him  turn  againward  tho'." 

dourer:  Confeaio  Amantii,  bk.  i. 

3.  Again,  once  more. 

4.  Conversely. 

5.  On  the  other  hand,  on  the   contrary, 
contrariwise. 

"  Not  ycldinge  yuel  for  yuel,  neither  cursyug  for 
cursyng.buta0<mi<Jar<ible8syi>ge."— Wiclifft.lPet.in.3. 

ft-gainst    (usually    pronounced    a-gsnst'), 

*  a-gaynst  e,    *  a  gains ,    *  a--  ayns', 

*  a  geins ,    *  a-gens',    *  a-gein ,  prep. 
[A.S.  togeanes,  togenes  =  towards,  to,  against, 
in  the  way.     Dut  tegens  =  against ;  jegens  •=. 
toward.      Ger.   entgegen  =  toward,   towards  ; 
dagegcn  —  against ;  gegen  =  toward,  towards. 
Closely  akin  to  AGAIN  (q.v.).] 

A.  Of  place: 

*  1.  Towards,  not  implying  that  the  motion 
is  being  or  will  be  continued  till  an  actual 
collision  takes  place. 

To  rule  against  the  king  or  queen :  To  meet 
the  king  or  queen. 

"And  preyeth  hlr  for  to  ride  agrin  the  queene, 
The  honour  of  his  regne  to  susteene." 

Chaucer  :  C.  T.,  4,811-li 

2.  With  contrary  motion  to,  continued  suffi- 
ciently long  to  produce  an  actual  collision,  or 
tend  to  do  so.  (Used  of  two  bodies  or  persons, 
one  or  both  of  them  in  motion.  In  the  case 
of  persons,  hostility  is  often  in  fact  implied, 
but  this  is  not  necessarily  the  case.) 


"  Such  a  force  is  called  into  play  when  one  body 
strikes  againtt  another."— Atkituon  :  Uanot't  1'hynict, 

3.  Upon,  so  as  to  obtain  support  from,  as, 
"  he  was  leaning  against  a  tree." 

4.  Simply  opposite  to.    (Used  of  bodies  or 
places,  both  of  which  may  be  at  rest,  and 
neither  of  which  may  in  any  way  be  supported 
by  the  other.) 

"  And  the  children  of  Israel  rose  up  in  the  morning, 
and  encamped  againtt  Gibeah." — Jiuly.  xx.  19. 

If  In  this  sense  it  is  very  generally  preceded 
by  over. 

"  And  they  arrived  at  the  country  of  the  Oadarenes, 
which  is  over  against  Galilee."— Luke  viii.  26. 

B.  Of  time :  Until,  so  as  to  be  waiting  or 
ready. 

"...  and  am  persuaded  that  he  is  able  to  keep 
that  which  I  have  committed  unto  him  againtt  that 
day."— 2  Tim.  i.  12. 

C.  More  or  less  figuratively  : 

L  With  a  person  or  persons  as  the  object : 
1.  In  opposition  to,  in  conscious  or  uncon- 
scious hostility  to. 


2.  Adverse  to,  detrimental  to,  injurious  to. 

"Me  have  ye  bereaved  of  my  children:  Joseph  is 
not,  and  Simeon  is  not,  and  ye  will  take  Benjamin 
away :  all  these  things  are  against  me." — Gen.  xlii.  30. 

IL  With  a  thing  for  the  object: 

1.  With  pronounced  and  conscious  opposi- 
tion, in  contradiction  to. 

"  But  they  might  with  equal  Justice  point  to  ex- 
ploded boilers  as  an  argument  againtt  the  use  of 
steam."— Tyndall:  Frag,  of  Science,  3rd  ed.,  vii.  130. 

2.  In  contrariety  to,   cpntrarily  to,  incon- 
sistently with,  not  implying  an  overt  act  to 
give  that  antagonism  etfect  or  place  it  on 
record. 

"  Which  is  agent  your  lawes  reverence  T" 

Chaucer :  C.  T.,  14,975. 
"...    he  scrupled  not  to  eat 
Againtt  his  better  knowledge." 

Milton :  P.  L.,  bk.  ix. 

3.  As  a  set-off  against    (Used  of  a  negative 
quantity  as  balanced  by  a  positive  one,  or 
vice  versa.) 

"Againtt  the  fall  of  Mom  might  well  be  set  off  the 
taking  of  Athlone,  the  victory  of  Aghrim,  the  sur- 
render of  Limerick,  and  the  pacification  of  Ireland." 
— Macaulay :  Eitt.  Eng.,  ch.  xviii. 

If  Formerly,  both  in  Eng.  and  Scotch,  again 
was  frequently  used  for  against.  [AGAIN.] 

*  a-gait,  adv.    [A.S.  gat,  geat  =  a  gate ;  IceL 
gata  =  a  way,  road.] 

1.  On  the  way,  or  road. 

"A  strength  thar  was  on  the  watir  off  Ore 
With  in  a  roch,  rycht  stalwart  wrocht  off  tre; 
Ayait  befor  mycht  no  man  to  it  wyn.' 

Wallace,  vi.  802.    JlHii.    (Jamiaon.) 

2.  Astir.     (Jamieson  :  Suppl.) 

*  a  gait  ward,  a  gait  -waird,  adv.    [In 
Scotch  agate  ;  ward.  ] 

1.  Literally.     Of  the  body :  On  the  road. 

"  The  haill  tounsmen  of  Edinr.  past  on  fote  aijait- 
word  that  day."— Delha~en  US.,  Moj/tey  Mem.  Jamet 
VI.,  foL  41.  (Jameton,  Suppl) 

2.  Figuratively.    Of  the  mind:  In  a  direc- 
tion towards. 

"  Efter  he  had  be  thir  meanis  and  many  utheres 
brocht  me  agaitward  to  his  intent."  —  Inttruction. 
(Keith:  Hitt.,  p.  39L) 

a  -gal,  s.  A  shortened  form  of  AGALLOCHUM 
(q.v.). 

agal  wood,  agila  wood,  eagle- 
wood,  s.  The  wood  of  Aloexylon  agallochvm, 
Aqnilaria  ovata,  and  A.  agallocha  or  agallo- 
chum.  [AOALLOCH,  AGILA,  EAGLE-WOOD.] 

ag-a-lac  -tl-a,  s.     [Gr.  a-yaAoKTi'a  (agalaktia), 
fr. "  aTaAoKTos    (agalaktos)  =  without    milk: 
a,  priv.,  and  faXa  (gala)  =  milk.] 
Med. :  The  absence  of  milk  after  childbirth. 

ag-al-ax-y,  s.      [Gr.  o^aAaf.'a  (agalaxia).'] 
The  same  as  AGALACTIA  (q.v.). 
Med. :  The  absence  of  milk  after  childbirth. 

a-gal  loch,  a  gal  loch-iim,  a-gil'- 
loch-um,  s.  (ch  guttural).  [Gr.  a.yd.\\i>xoii 
(agallochon)  =  the  bitter  aloe:  a-)dAAo/uai 
(agallomai)  =  to  glory ;  a-ydAAai  (agallo)  =  to 
make  glorious.  Or  perhaps  it  came  from 
aghil,  karaghil,  kalanara,  the  nam  s  of  the 
agallochs  in  the  East  Indies,  thei;  native 
country.  In  Hebrew  the  terms  are  o'bnN 
(ahalim),  rnVtN  (aheteth),  which  also  look 
like  the  native  Indian  term  a  little  changed.] 


[ALOES-WOOD,  LION  ALOES.]  A  dark,  fra- 
grant, resinous,  inflammable  substance,  once 
supposed  to  be  produced  by  the  Exccecaria 
agallocha,  a  Euphorbiaceous  plant,  but  which 
is  now  known  to  come  from  two  species 
of  the  Aquilariads— the  Aquilaria  ovata  and 
the  A.  agallochum.  It  is  the  inside  of  the 
trunk  of  those  trees.  Some  Asiatic  nations 
consider  it  as  cordial,  and  it  has  been  used  in 
Europe  as  a  remedy  in  cases  of  gout  and, 
rheumatism.  (Lindley :  Vegetable  Kingd.) 

a-gal  -ma,  s.  [Gr.  a-yaX/ia  (agalma)  =  (1)  a 
delight,  (2)  a  pleasing  gift,  (3)  a  statue  in. 
honour  of  a  god,  (4)  any  statue  or  picture, 
(5)  au  image  :  <rydAAo/jui  (agallomai)  =  to 
take  dtlight.] 

Law :  The  impression  or  image  of  anything 
upon  a  seal  (Covel.) 

ag-al-mit'-ol-ite,  s.    [In  Ger.  agalmatolith  ; 

'  fr.  Gr.  dfaAfiu  (agalma),  (q.v.);  Ai'Oo*  (lithos) 
=  a  stone.  ]- 
Mineralogy : 

1.  A  variety  of  Finite,  but  with  much  more 
silica  in  its  composition.  Its  hardness  is  2  to 
2 "25;  its  sp.  gr.  about  2 '8.  It  is  usually 
greenish-grey,  brownish,  or  yellowish.  It  is 
found  in  China,  the  specimens  from  which 
have  been  called  Pagodite  (q.v.).  It  is  found 
also  in  Transylvania,  Saxony.  Oncosin,  oosite, 
and  gongylite  are  sub-varieties. 

*  2.  A  name  formerly  given  to  some  Chinese 
specimens  of  Pyrophyllite. 

3.  A  name  formerly  given  to  some  Chinese 
specimens  of  talc. 

*  4.  A  synonym  of  Biharite  (q.  V.)L 

ag  a  ma,  *.  [The  name  given  by  the  people 
of  Guiana  to  one  of  the  species  (Dnudin  :  Rep- 
tiles). Thence  it  has  spread  to  Jamaica  and 
elsewhere.]  A  genus  of  Saurians,  the  typical 
one  of  the  sub-family  Agaminae.  The  A.  colo- 
norum,  or  spinose  agania,  is  common  in  Egypt 

t  ag'-a-nue,  *.  pi.  [PI.  fern,  of  Lat  agamvs ; 
fr.  Gr.  afa/iof  (agamos)  —  unmarried :  a,  priv., 
and  idfiot  (games)  =  marriage.  ] 

Bot. :  A  name  given  by  some  authors  to 
cryptogamic  plants.  The  term  denotes  that 
the  union  of  the  sexes  in  them  is  not  merely 
concealed,  as  implied  in  the  word  CBYPTO- 
GAHIA  (which  see),  but  is  non-existent 

*  a-gam  bo,  a.  or  adv.    [AKIMBO.] 

*  a-ga'me,  a-ga'me,  adv.     [Eng.  a  =  in ; 
game.]    "  In'game,"  gamesomely.  in  jest 

ag'-a-mi,  s.  [A  South  American  native  name.] 
A  bird,  called  also  the  Trumpeter  from  the 
sound  which  it  emits.  It  is  the  Psvphfa 
crejntans.  It  belongs  to  the  family  Gruidae, 
or  Cranes,  and  the  sub-family  Psophinae,  or 
Trumpeters.  It  is  about  the  size  of  a  large 
fowl,  is  kept  in  Guiana,  of  which  it  is  a  native, 
with  poultry,  which  }t  is  said  to  defend,  and 
shows  a  strong  attachment  to  the  person  by 
whom  it  is  fed. 

ag  am'  ic,  a.    [AOAMOCS.] 

I.  Pertaining  to  agamy ;  asexual ;  independ- 
ent of  any  generative  act. 

t  2.  Pertaining  to  AOAMJE. 
a-gam  '-I-daa,  *.  pi.     [Ac  AM  A.]    A  sub- family 
"  of  Saurians,  better  called  Again inse  (q.v.). 

ag-a-mi  -n»,  ».  pi  [AOAMA.]  A  sub-family 
of  Sauriaus,  one  of  the  two  ranked  under  the 
family  Iguanidse.  It  contains  the  Iguanas  of 
the  Old  World,  which  differ  in  the  insertion 
of  their  teeth  from  the  Iguaninae  or  Iguanas 
of  the  New  World. 

am  ISt,  s.  [Gr.  ayofiot  (agamos)  =  un-  ( 
-ied  :  a,  priv.,  and  ydfUK  (gamos)  =  mar- 
riage.] One  who  is  unmarried.  Spec.,  one 
who  is  theoretically  opposed  to  marriage. 

"  And,  furthermore,  to  exhort  in  like  manner  those 
agamitti  and  wilful  rejectors  of  matrimony  to  take 
to  themselves  lawful  wives,  and  not  to  resist  (iod's 
holy  ordination."— Fox:  Book  of  Jtartyrt.  (Rich.) 

agamo  genesis,  ».  Agamous  or  non- 
sexual  reproduction  as  in  the  case  of  ALTER- 
NATION. 

ag  a  moid,  a.  [Agama,  and  Gr.  elio?  (eidos) 
=  form,  appearance.]  Of  the  form  of  the 
Agama  ;  resembling  the  Agama. 

ag  a  mOUS,  a.  [Gr.  ayafiof  (agamos)  =  un- 
married.] 

*  L  Gen. :  Unmarried. 
IL  Technically: 

I 1.  Zool. :  Of  concealed  nuptials. 


boil,  btfy ;  pout,  j<Swl;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  =  L 
-clan  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion,  -cioun  =  shun ;  -sion,  -tlon  =  zhua.    -tious,  -sious,  -clous  -  slius.    -ble  =  bel ;  -dre  -  der. 


118 


agamy— agathistega 


t  2.  Bot. :  Pertaining  to  the  flowerless  plants 
sometimes  called  AGAM«  (q.v.). 

ag'-am  y,  *.  [AOAMOTJS.]  Non-marriage ; 
absence  of  or  abstention  from  any  generative 
act;  non-recognition  of  the  marriage  relation. 

ag'-a  pse,  s.  pi.    [AGAPE,  s.] 

&g  a-pantlY  us,  ».  [Gr.  i^airn  (agape)  = 
love,  and  ai/dc*  (anthos)  =  flower  :  Iwe-fmoer, 
meaning  lovely  flower.}  African  Lily.  A 
genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the  order  Liliaceae, 
Lily-worts,  and  the  family  Hemerocallidese. 
The  species  are  of  a  blue  colour. 

ar-ga'pe,  adv.  or  adj.     [Eng.  a  =  on,  and  gape.] 
Gaping ;  having  the  mouth  wide  open  with  won- 
der, attention,  or  eager  expectation.     [GAPE.] 
"Dazzles  the  crowd,  and  sets  them  all  agape." 

Milton:  P.  L.,  v.  857. 

fcg'-a-pe,  «•;  Pi-  ag'-a-pw.  [A  Latinized 
form  of  the  Greek  aidirai.  From  Gr.  afawn 
(agape),  pi.  a.-,dnai  (aga/iai)  =  brotherly  love, 
or  the  love  of  God ;  not  sexual  affection,  but 
affection  founded  on  reason,  implying  respect 
and  reverence.  (For  an  excellent  account  of 
the  distinction  between  atcnrdw  (agapao)  =  to 
love,  and  0<M«  (phileo),  which  more  generally 
implies  sexual  affection,  or  affection  at  least 
instinctive  rather  than  founded  on  reason, 
see  Trench's  Synonymes  of  the  New  Testament, 
pp.  43-49.)] 

Church  History :  "  A  love-feast,"  a  kind 
of  feast  held  by  the  primitive  Christians  in 
connection  with  the  administration  of  the 
sacred  communion.  Either  before  or  after  the 
Lord's  Supper— it  is  not  completely  decided 
which— the  Christians  sat  down  to  a  feast 
provided  by  the  richer  members,  but  to  which 
all,  however  poor,  who  belonged  to  the.Church, 
•were  invited.  As  piety  declined,  the  Agapce 
begin  to  cause  scandal,  and  finally  they  were 
condemned  by  the  Council  of  Laodicea  and 
the  3rd  of  Carthage,  in  the  fourth  century,  and 
by  that  of  Orleans  in  A.D.  541.  It  was,  how- 
ever, found  hard  to  eradicate  them,  and  finally 
the  Council  in  Trullo,  A.D.  692,  launched  the 
penalty  of  excommunication  against  those 
who,  In  defiance  of  previous  prohibitions, 
persisted  in  carrying  them  on. 

Xg-a-pem'-in-e,  ».  [Gr.  ayairn  (agape)  = 
brotherly  love,  and  nov'i  (monS),  s.  =(1)  a  stay- 
ing, abiding,  (2)  a  stopping  station,  from  ni-vw 
(meno)  —  to  remain.  The  abode  of  love.]  The 
name  given  by  the  Rev.  Henry  James  Prince, 
a  clergyman  who  seceded  from  the  English 
Church,  to  a  religious  society,  founded  on  the 
principle  of  a  community  of  goods,  which  he 
established  at  Charlinch,  near  Tawnton,  in 
1845.  It  once  occupied  a  good  deal  of  public 
attention,  but  now  is  seldom  mentioned. 

Xg-a-pSm-o'-nl-ans  ».  pi.    [AGAPEMONE  ] 
Church  History :  Followers  of  the  Rev.  H.  J. 
Prince,  and  inmates  of  the  Agapemone.   [AGA- 
PEMONE.] 

ag'-anh-ite,  *.  [Named  after  a  naturalist, 
Agaphi ;  suff.  -ite.] 

Min. :  Conchoidal  Turquols  (Dana).  A 
variety  of  Calaite  (Brit.  Miis.  Catal.);  but 
Calaite  is  again  classed  by  Dana  under  Tur- 
quois.  [CALAITE,  TURQUOIS.] 

a'-gar,  s.    [EAGRE,  HIGRE.] 

a'-gar-a'-gar,  a'-gal-a  -gal, «.  [Ceylonese 
local  name.]  The  name  of  a  sea-weed— the 
(fracilarin.  lichtnoides,  or  Ceylon  moss.  It  is 
largely  used  in  the  East  for  soups  and  jellies. 

ftg'-ar-ic,  '  ag'-ar-ICk,  *.  [In  Fr.  agaric ; 
Ital.,  Sp.,  &  Port,  agarico ;  Lat.  agaricon,  fr. 
Gr.  a-yapiicni/  (agrtriam)  =  a  tree-fungus  used 
for  tinder,  the  Boletus  igniarivs,  Linn.  Said 
to  be  from  Agaria,  a  region  of  Sannatia.] 
L  Botany : 

*  1.  den. :  The  English  name  of  the  fungi 
belonging  to  the  genus  Agaricus  (q.v.). 

"  She  thereat,  as  one 

That  smells  a  fonl-flesh'd  agaric  in  the  holt. 
And  deems  it  carrion  of  some  woodland  thing." 

Tennyson  :  Gareth  and  Lynettf. 

*  2.  Specially  : 

(a)  A  fungus  on  the  larch.    (Gerard.f 

(b)  An  Assyrian  herb. 

1L  Pharmacy.  What  was  called  the  Sur- 
geon's Agaric,  or  Agaris.iis  chinirgonim,  was 
the  Boletus  igniariu.i.  The  Agaric  of  the  oak, 
or  Agaricus  quercus,  was  also  the  Boletus 
tgniarius. 


"There  are  two  excrescences  which  grow  upon  trees, 
both  of  them  in  the  nature  of  mushrooms :  the  one 
the  Romans  call  boletui,  which  groweth  upon  the 
roots  of  oaks,  and  was  one  of  the  dainties  of  their 
table ;  the  other  is  m«dicinal.  and  is  called  agarick, 
which  groweth  upon  the  tops  of  oaks,  though  it  be 
affirmed  by  some  that  it  groweth  also  at  the  ructa."— 
Bacon. 

HI.  M in.  Agaric  Mineral :  So  called  from 
its  resemblance  in  colour  and  texture  to  the 
Agaricus  genus  of  Fungi.  A  sub-variety  of 
calcite,  an  extensive  mineral  species,  or  rather 
genus,  of  which  the  23rd  variety  or  series  of 
sub-varieties  described  by  Dana  includes  those 
"  deposited  from  calcareous  springs,  streams, 
or  in  caverns."  Under  this  heading  five  sub- 
varieties  are  enumerated,  of  which  the  Agaric 
Mineral,  called  also  Rock-milk,  is  the  fourth, 
the  others  being  Stalactites,  Stalagmite,  Calc- 
sinter,  and  Rock-meal.  Agaric  mineral  is 
either  yellowish  or  greyish-white.  It  is  soft 
in  texture,  dull  in  lustre,  and  so  light  that  it 
floats  for  a  short  time  on  water.  It  is  almost 
entirely  composed  of  carbonate  of  lime.  It  is 
found  in  Durham,  Oxfordshire,  &c.  In  Swit- 
zerland it  is  used  to  whiten  houses. 

a-gar-i-ca'-ce-se,  *.  pi  [AGARICUS.]  An 
order  of  plants  belonging  to  the  Alliance 
Fungales.  It  contains  the  most  highly  or- 
ganised species  belonging  to  the  Alliance.  It 
is  called  also  HYMENOMVCETES  (q.v.). 

ag-ar-l9'-i-a,  s.  [Named  from  its  resem- 
blance to  the  Agaricus  genus  of  mushrooms.] 
[AGARICUS.  ] 

Zool. :  The  name  given  by  Lamouroux  to  a 
genus  of  Zoophytes  containing  what  are 
called  the  Mushroom  Madrepores.  Lamarck 
enumerates  five  species,  and  Parkinson  seven. 

ag-ar'-Ic-iis,  s. ;  pi.  ag-ar'-i-ci.  [Or. 
a-fapmov  (agarikan).^  [AGARIC.]  A  genus 
of  plants,  the  typical  one  of  the  Fungus 
or  Mushroom  family,  consisting  of  the  species 
which  possess  a  fleshy  pileus  or  cap,  with  a 
number  of  nearly  parallel  or  radiating  plates 
or  gills  on  its  lower  side,  bearing  spores, 
the  whole  being  supported  upon  a  more 


MUSHROOMS.    (AGARICI.) 


or  less  lengthened  stalk.  More  than  one 
thousand  species  are  known.  They  may  be 
separated  into  five  natural  divisions,  accord- 
ing as  the  colour  of  the  spores  is  white, 
pink,  ferruginous,  purple-brown,  or  black. 
There  are  many  sub-genera.  Some  species 
are  poisonous.  It  is  difficult  to  identify  these 
with  the  accuracy  which  the  importance  of  the 
subject  demands ;  but  the  following  marks  have 
been  given  : — An  agaric  is  poisonous,  or  at 
least  suspicious,  if  it  has  a  very  thin  cap  com- 
pared with  the  thickness  of  the  gills,  if  the 
stalk  grows  from  one  side  of  the  cap,  if  the 
pills  are  of  equal  length,  if  the  juice  is  milky, 
if  it  speedily  decays  into  a  dark  watery  fluid, 
if  the  collar  round  it  is  like  a  spider's  web. 
All  these  characteristics  do  not  meet  in  the 
same  individual,  but  the  presence  of  one  or 
more  of  them  is  enough  to  inspire  caution. 
The  eatable  agarics,  British  and  foreign,  are 
the  A.  campestris,  or  Common  Mushroom — 
that  often  cultivated  in  gardens  ;  the  A. 
Georgii ;  the  A.  pratensis,  or  Fairy-ring  Mush- 
room ;  the  A.  personatus,  &c.  The  A.  can- 
thurellus,  piperatus,  &c.,  contain  sugary 
matter,  considered  by  Liebig  to  be  mannite. 
The  agaric  of  the  olive  is  poisonous,  but 
pickling  and  subsequent  washing  render  it 
harmless,  as  has  been  ascertained  by  experi- 
ence in  the  Cevennes.  Similarly,  the  applica- 
tion of  vinegar  and  salt  deprives  the  poisonous 
A.  6uJ&osi<s  of  its  noxious  qualities;  but  too 
much  caution  cannot  be  used  in  experiment- 
ing upon  such  dangerous  articles  of  food. 
A  curious  circumstance  about  some  agarics. 


such  as  the  A.  Gardneri  of  Brazil  and  the  A. 
olearius  of  the  south  of  Europe,  is  that  they 
are  luminous. 

*  a-ga'sed,    *  a-gast ,    *  a-gast  e,    *  a- 
gast'-ed,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [AGHAST  ] 

*  a-gasp'e,  v.t.    [Old  form  of  GASP  (q.v.).] 
To  gasp. 

"Oalba,  whom  his  galantys  garde  for  agatpe."— 
Skelton :  H'ortt,  i.  274. 

*  a-gast',  v.t.    [For  etym.  see  AGHAST.]     To 
terrify,  to  appall. 

"  In  every  place  the  ugsyme  sights  I  saw ; 
The  silence  selfe  of  night  atfa.it  my  sprue." 

Surrey  :  Virgile,  bk.  1L 

*  a-ga'te,  adv.    [Etym.  doubtful;  prob.  con- 
nected with  A.S.  gan  =  to  go,  and  Eng.  gait 
(q.v.).   In  Scotch  and  in  North  of  Eng.  dialect 
gaed  is  =  went,  and  gate  is  —  way.     Probably 
a  =  on  ;  gate  =  going.     Icel.  goto,  =  a  way, 
road  ;  A.S.  geat,  gat  =  a  gate,  way.   On-going,  j 
On  the  way,  a-going.    [GAIT.] 

"Is  It  his  'motui  trepidationii'  that  makes  him 
stammer?  I  pray  you,  Memory,  set  him  agate  again." 
—Brewer :  Lingua,  lit  6. 

ag  ate,  *  ag'-ath,  s.  [In  Ger.  achat,  agat ; 
FT.'  agate ;  Ital.  agata ;  Lat.  aclMtes ;  Gr. 
axarns  (achutSs).] 

1.  Min.  :   A  mineral  classed   by  Dana  as 
one  of  the  cryptocrystalline  varieties  of  quartz, 
some  of  the  other  minerals  falling  under  the 
same  category  being  chalcedony,   carnelian, 
onyx,  hornstone,   and  jasper.     Phillips,  and 
the  earlier  school  of  mineralogists,  had  made 
quartz  and  chalcedony  different  minerals,  and 
placed  agate  under  the  latter  species.      The 
classifications  differ  but  little ;  for  Dana  defines 
agate  as  a  variegated  chalcedony.      He  sub- 
divides  agates    by  their  colours  into  those 
which  are  banded,  those  in  clouds,  and  those 
whose  hues   are  due    to    visible  impurities. 
Under  the  first  category  is  reckoned  the  eye- 
agate,  and  under  the  third  the  moss-agate,  or 
mocha-stone,  and  the  dendritic  agate.    Other 
terms     sometimes    used     are    ribbon-agate, 
brecciated     agate,    fortification     agate,    &c. 
Of  these   the   most   familiar  is  the    fortifi- 
cation   agate,    or    Scotch    pebble,    found    in 
amygdaloid,  and  with  layers  and    markings 
not  unlike  a  fortification.    Moss-agate  does 
not,   as  the   name  would  lead  one  to  infer, 
contain  moss,  the  appearance  of  that  form  of 
vegetation  being  produced,  in  most  cases  at 
least,  by  an  infiltration  of  mineral  matter. 

"The  agate  (or  apath)  was  In  old  time  of  great  esti- 
mation, but  now  it  is  in  more  request.  Found  it  was 
first  in  Sicilie.  neare  unto  a  river  called  also  Ai-hatel, 
but  afterwards  in  many  other  places."—  Holland: 
PUnle,  bk.  xxxvli.,  c.  10. 

"And  the  third  row  a  ligure,  an  agate,  and  an 
amethyst"— Exod.  xxviii.  19. 

2.  Art :  An  instrument  used  by  those  who 
draw  gold  wire.     It  is  so  called  because  there 
is  an  agate  in  the  middle  of  it. 

3.  An  American  name  for  ruby  type. 

agate-jasper,  «.  [Eng.  agate;  jafper.] 
An  agate  consisting  of  jasper  with  vcinings 
and  cloudings  of  chalcedony. 

agate-ring,  s.  A  ring  with  an  agate  set 
in  it. 

agate-shell,  s.  The  English  name  of  a 
genus  of  shells—  the  Achat ina  of  Lamarck 
(q.v.). 

agate-stone,  s.  A  stone  consisting  of 
agate. 

"  Bhe  is  the  fairies'  midwife,  and  she  come* 
In  shape  no  liigfer  than  an  agate-ttone 
On  the  lore-finger  of  an  alderman." 

Shaketp. :  Xomio  and  Juliet,  L  4. 

*  a  gates,  adv.   [Scotch  a  =  all ;  gates  =ways. 

All  ways.]    Everywhere.    [Ate ATE.]   (Scotch.) 

"  Ye  maun  ken  I  was  at  the  shirrs  s  the  day ;  for  I 
gang  about  a-yatet  like  the  troubled  spirit"— Scott  i 
Antiquary. 

*  a-gath  -er,  *  a-ga'-dre,  v.t.    [Old  form  of 
GATHER  (q.v.).]    To  gather.    (Skinner,  &c.) 

*  ag'-ath-is,  s.    [Gr.  ayaffit  (agathis)=&  clue 
or  ball  of  thread,  a  cluster,  so  called  because 
the  flowers  are  collected  in  clusters.] 

Bot. :  An  old  genus  of  plants,  now  called 
DAMMARA  (q.v.). 

ag-ath-Is'-tS-ga,  s.  [Gr.  ata66<:(agaihos)  = 
good  ;  o-Tf^rj  (stege),  o-reyos  (stegos)  =  a  roof, 
a  cover.]  D'Orbigny's  name  for  a  primary 
group  or  order  of  Rhizopoda.  Characters: 
Body  consisting  of  segments  wound  round 
about  an  axis  ;  chambers  similarly  arranged, 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     ee,  03  =  e ;  £  =  e.     ey  -  a. 


agathophyllum— age 


119 


each  investing  half  the  entire  circumference. 
(Ouen  :  P'alteont.,  2nd  ed.,  p.  12.) 

Rg-ath-O  phyl-liim,  s.  [Gr.  a-,aeu^ (agathos) 
=  good  ;  and  phyllum.  Latinized  form  of  Gr. 
4>i':\\on  (yhullun)  =  a  leaf.]  Madagascar  Nut- 
meg. A  genus  of  aromatic  trees  of  the  order 
Lauraceae,  or  Laurels.  One  species,  the  A. 
aromaticHm,  furnishes  the  clove-nutmegs  of 
Madagascar.  (Lindley :  Veg.  Kiiigd.,  1847, 
p.  536.) 

ag-ath-6-pol-eut'-ic,  a.  [Gr.  a-raflowoifu 
(agathopoied)  :  ayaddf  (agathos)  —  good  ;  iroitw 
(poieo)  —  to  make  or  do.  ]  Intended  to  do 
good  ;  benevolent 

"All  the*e  trusts  might  be  comprised  under  some 
such  general  name  a»  that  of  agatho-poieutic  trust."— 
BoiiTtng  Bentham'l  Jlorult  and  Leffitl.,  ch.  iviii., 
t  54.  note. 

ag-ath-6s'-ma,  s.  [Gr.  a-yuflo*  (agathos)  = 
good;  oopf]  (o«me)  =  smell.]  A  genus  of 
plants  belonging  to  the  order  Rutacese,  or 
Rue-worts.  Some  species  have  white  or 
purplish  flowers.  A.  pulchella  is  said  to  be 
used  by  the  Hottentots  to  anoint  their  bodies. 
(Treas.  o/ Bot.) 

a-gath  ot-es,  s.  [Gr.  i-yaWr.*  (agathotes) 
—  goodness;  fr.  a-yuOds  (agathos)  =  good. ]  A 
genus  of  plants  of  the  order  Gentianacese,  or 
Gentians.  A  si>ecies,  the  A.  Chirayta,  an 
annual  which  .grows  in  the  Himalayas,  has 
febrifugal  qualities,  and  is  sometimes  used  in 
India  when  quinine  is  unprocurable.  (Lindley: 
Veg.  Kingd.,  1847,  p.  614.) 

a-gath '-rid,  pa.  par.     [AGATHER.] 

a-ga  ti.  s.  [The  native  name  used  in  India.] 
"  A  genus  of  papilionaceous  plants,  of  which 
one  species,  the  A.  grandiflorn,  a  tree  with  large 
white,  variegated,  or  red  flowers,  grows  in 
India.  Both  the  flowers  and  legumes  are  eaten 
by  the  natives.  The  bark  is  bitter  and  tonic, 
and  is  used  in  small-pox,  while  the  juice  ex- 
pressed from  the  flowers  is  given  in  defective 
eyesight. 

ag  at  me,  a.  [AGATE.]  Pertaining  to  agate. 
(Webster.) 

*  a-ga'-tls,  adv.  [Scotch  o  =  all ;  yutis,  i.e. 
gates  —  ways.]  [AGATES,  ALGATE.]  In  every 
way,  uniformly.  (Scotch.) 

"  That  wyrkys  nocht  ay  quhar  agntit. 
But  sum  quhar  less,  and  sum  t  juliar  mor  * 

Barbour,  iv.  702,  Jf!i.    (Ja.nieton.) 

ag-at-ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  agat;  suff.  -ize  =  to 
makV.]  To  convert  into  agate,  au  operation 
which  has  not  unfrequently  been  carried  out 
in  the  chemistry  of  nature. 

ag  -at  ized,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [.\GATIZE.] 

agatized-wood,  s.  Wood  converted  into 
agate,  but  still  showing  vegetable  structure, 
as,  for  instance,  medullary  rays. 

ag'-at-I-zing,  pr.  par.    [AGATIZE.] 
*ag'-at-y,  a.   [AGATE.]  Of  the  nature  of  agate. 
"An  agaty  fliut  was  above  two  inches  in  diameter, 

the    whole   covered    over  with   a   friable  cretaceous 

crust"—  Woodward. 

aff-aj-ve,  ag-a'-ve,  a.    [In  Lat.  agave ;  from 
Gr.  ayavos  (agauos)  =  illustrious.] 
L  Classical  Mytlialogy  : 

1.  One  of  the  Nereids. 

2.  A    daughter    of    Cadmus,    afterwards 
deified. 

"  .  .  .  the  mythe  of  Pentiums  .  .  .  torn  in  pieces 
by  his  own  mother  Agave,  at  the  head  of  her  com- 
panions in  the  ceremony,  as  an  intruder  upon  the 
feminine  rites  as  well  as  a  scoffer  at  the  god." — Orote  : 
H,a.  Greece,  pt  i.,  ch.  i. 

IL  Bot.  [In  Fr.  agave;  Sp.  &  Port,  agave.] 
A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the  order 
Amaryllidaceae,  or  Amaryllids.  The  species 
have  large  fleshy  leaves,  with  teeth  ending  in 
spimnis  points.  From  the  centre  of  a  circle 
of  these  leaves  there  rises,  as  the  plant  ap- 

?  roaches  maturity,  a  tall  scape  of  flowers, 
he  idea  that  the  agave  flowers  but  once  in 
a  hundred  years  is,  as  Dr.  Lindley  says,  a 
gardener's  fable  :  what  really  happens  is,  that 
the  pl-int  taking  many  years  (ten  to  seventy 
it  is  thought)  to  come  to  maturity,  flowers 
but  on«e,  and  then  dies.  The  best  known 
species  is  the  Agave  Americana,  or  American 
Aloe.  The  hard  and  spiny  leaves  of  this  fine 
endogeu  form  impenetrable  hedges.  The  fibre 
is  tough  enough  to  make  excellent  cordage. 
The  expressed  juice  may  be  employed  as  a 
substitute  for  soap.  It  may  also  be  manu- 
factured into  a  liquor  like  cider.  The  root  is 
diuretic  and  antisyphilitic.  The  plant  is  now 


cultivated  in  the  south  of  Europe.  The  A. 
Mexlcana  has  similar  properties  to  those  of  the 
A.  Americana.  The  A.  saponaria  is  a  powerful 
detergent,  and  its  roots  are  used  as  a  substitute 


AGAVE.    (AMERICAN  ALOE.) 


for  soap.    (Lindley  :  Vegetable  Kingdom,  1847, 
pp.  157,  158.) 

*  a-«»yn',  *  a-gayn'e,  prep.  &  adv.    [AGAIN.] 

*  a-gayns',  prep.    [AGAINST.] 

*  a-ga'ze,  r.t.    [Eng.  gaze.]    To  strike  with 
amazement. 

t  a-ga'zed,  pa.  par.    [AGAZE.]    [See  AGHAST.] 

"  All  the  whole  army  stood  naazed  on  him." 

Shaketp.  :  Henry  VI..  Part  I.,  i.  L 

-age,  in  compos.  (Lat.  -agiurn)  =  something 
added.  Spec.  :  (1)  An  added  state  ;  also  per- 
sons or  things  in  that  state  taken  collectively  : 
as  baronetage  =  the  added  state  of  being  a 
baronet  ;  also  the  baronets  taken  collectively. 
(2)  An  impost  :  as  porterage  =  something 
added  for  a  porter,  au  impost  for  a  porter. 

age,  s.  [Fr.  age  ;  Arm.  oage  ;  O.  Fr.  aage,  eage, 
edage,  eded  ;  Prov.  edat,  etat;  Sp.  edad  ;  Port. 
idad;  ItaL  eta;  Lat.  cetatem,  accus.  otcetas  — 
(I)  time  of  life,  age  ;  (2)  life  in  general  ;  (3)  a 
period  of  time,  an  age  ;  (4)  time  or  duration 
in  general  ;  (5)  the  people  who  live  through 
any  such  period.  (See  Wedgwood,  &c.)  The 
Lat.  cetas  was  formerly  cevitos,  from  cevum, 
Gr.  aiiav  (JEoy)  ;  Sansc.  yooga  or  yilga  =  an 
age  :  whence  are  Wei.  havg  =  fulness,  com- 
pleteness, an  age,  a  space  of  time  ;  Gotbl  aiw; 
Dut.  eew.  ] 

A.  Ordinary  Language  : 

L  Of  organised  beings,  taken-  singly  : 

1.  The  whole  duration  of  an  organised  being 
who  or  which  has  a  term  of  existence  and 
then  passes  away. 

"...    so  the  whole  a/ft  of  Jacob  wai  an  hundred 
forty  and  seven  years."—  (Jen.  xlvii.  28. 

2.  That  portion  of  the  existence  of  an  or- 
ganised being  which  has  already  gone  by. 

"And  straightway  the  damsel  arose,  and  walked  ;  for 
ahe  was  of  the  age  of  twelve  years."—  Mark  r.  41 

3.  The  latter  part  of  life  ;  oldness. 

"And  there  was  one  Anna,  a  prophetess,    .    .    .    she 
was  of  a  great  age    .    .    ."  —  Luke  ii.  36. 

4.  One  of  the  stages  of  human  life,  as  the 
ages  of  infancy,  of  youth,  of  manhood  or  of 
womanhood,  and  of  decline.     [B.  1,  Physiol.] 

"  And  one  mnn  in  his  time  plays  many  parts, 
His  acts  beinu  seven  agct.    At  first,  the  infant, 
Mewling  and  pbktag  in  the  nu' 


Unwillingly  to  sch 

Sighing  like  furnace,  with  a  woeful  ballad 
Made  to  his  mistress'  eye-brow  :  Then,  a  soldier 
Full  of  strange  oaths,  and  bearded  like  the  paid, 
Jealous  in  honour,  sudden  and  quick  in  quarrel, 
Seeking  the  bubble  reputation 

Even  in  the  cannon's  mouth  :  And  then,  the  Juitice, 
In  fair  round  belly,  with  good  capon  lined, 
With  eyes  severe,  and  l«ard  of  formal  cut, 
Full  of  wise  saws  and  modern  instances, 
And  so  he  plays  his  part  :  The  sixth  age  shift* 
Into  the  lean  and  slipperM  pantaloon  ; 
With  spectacles  on  nose,  and  iwuch  on  side  • 
His  youthful  hose  well  saved,  a  world  too  wide 
For  his  shrunk  shank  :  and  his  Me  manly  voice, 
Turning  again  toward  childish  treble,  pipes 
And  whistles  in  his  sound  :  Last  scene  of  all, 
That  ends  thin  strange  eventful  history, 
Is  second  childishness  and  mere  oblivion  ; 
Sana  teeth,  sans  eyes,  sans  taste,  sans  every  thing." 
Snaktap.  :  At  Tou  Lik»  It.  it  7. 

5.  The   time  at  which  man  or  any  other 
organised  being  reaches  maturity.     (B.,  Law.) 


6.  The  time  at  which  women  cease  to  bear 
children. 


"  Through  faith  also  Sara  herself  received  strength 
to  conceive  seed,  and  was  delivered  of  a  child  when 
she  was  past  age."—lleb.  xi.  11. 

IL  Of  organised  beings,  viewed  collectively : 

1.  The  time  required  for  a  generation  of 
mankind  to  pass  away.     [GENERATION.] 

2.  Those  who  are  contemporaries   on  the 
earth  at  a  certain  time. 

"Which  in  other  aye*   was  not  made  known  unto 
the  sons  of  men."— A'pA.  iii.  &. 
"  Yet  I  doubt  not  thro*  the  aget  one  increasing  purpose 

And  the  thoughts  of  men  are  widen 'd  with  the  pro- 
cess of  the  suns."    Tennyton:  Lockslcy  Ball. 

HI.  Of  unorganised  beings :  The  time  during 
which  an  unorganised  being  has  existed  in  the 
same  state,  as  the  age  of  the  moon,  i.e.,  the 
time  since  it  was  new  moon. 

"As  the  moon  gains  a0e "—Herichel:  Attron., 

5th  ed.  (1858),  i  417. 

IV.  Of  time  or  duration  in  general : 

1.  A  particular  period  of  time  marked  by 
certain   characteristics  which   distinguish  it 
from  others.     Thus  the  Greeks  and  Romans 
imagined  an  age  of  gold,  an  age  of  silvjr,  an 
age  of  brass,  aud  an  age  of  iron,  Hesiod  inter- 
calating also  before  the  fourth  of  these  one  of 
heroes. 

"I  venture  one  remark,  however,  upon  Hesiod's  very 
beautiful  account  of  the  Ages.  .  .  .  Beginning  with 
the  Golden,  he  comes  next  to  the  Silver  Age,  ana  then, 
to  Brass.  But  instead  of  descending  forthwith  the 
fourth  and  last  step  to  the  Iron  Age,  he  very  singu- 
larly retraces  his  steps,  aud  breaks  the  downward 
chain  by  an  A  ge  of  Heroes.  .  .  .  After  this  the  scale 
drops  at  once  to  the  lowest  point,  the  Iron  Age  .  .  . 
the  age  of  sheer  wickedness  and  corruption." — Glad- 
itone:  Sludiet  an  Homer,  i.  8& 

[See  also  B. ,  Archeol.  ] 

"Those  who  compare  the  age  on  which  their  lot  hat 
fallen  with  a  golden  age  which  exists  only  in  their 
imagination  may  talk  of  degeneracy  and  decay."— 
Uacaulay  :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  L 

"...  in  the  literary  oy«  of  Rome." — Levit:  Early 
Rom.  Bitt.,  ch.  T.,  f  13. 

2.  A  century,  one  hundred  years. 

3.  Colloquially:   A  long  time,  as  "I  have 
not  seen  you  for  an  age." 

"...    and  suffering  thus,  he  made 
Minutes  an  age."    Tennyton:  Oeraint  and  Enid. 

B.  Technically: 

L  Physiol  If  the  word  age  be  used  in  the 
now  all  but  obsolete  sense  given  under  A., 
I.  4,  i.e.,  as  one  of  the  stages  of  human  life, 
then  physiology  clearly  distinguishes  six  ol 
these  :  viz.,  the  periods  of  infancy,  of  child* 
hood,  of  boyhood  or  girlhood,  of  adolescence, 
of  manhood  or  womanhood,  and  of  old  age. 
The  period  of  infancy  terminates  at  two,  when 
the  first  dentition  is  completed  ;  that  of  child- 
hood at  seven  or  eight,  when  the,  second  den- 
tition is  finished  ;  that  of  boyhood  or  girlhood 
at  the  commencement  of  puberty,  which  in 
Britain  is  from  the  fourteenth  to  the  sixteenth 
year  in  the  male,  and  from  the  twelfth  to  the 
fourteenth  in  the  female  ;  that  of  adolescence 
extends  to  the  twenty-fourth  year  in  the 
male  and  the  twentieth  in  the  female  ;  that  of 
manhood  or  womanhood  stretches  on  till  the 
advent  of  old  age,  which  comes  sooner  or 
later,  according  to  the  original  strength  of  the 
constitution  in  each  individual  case,  and  the 
habits  which  have  been  acquired  during  life. 
The  precise  time  of  human  existence  similarly 
varies. 

2.  Law :  The  time  of  competence  to  do  cer- 
tain acts.    In  the  male  sex,  fourteen  is  the 
age  when  partial  discretion  is  supposed  to  be 
reached,  whilst  twenty-one  is  the  jieriod  of 
full  age.     Under  seven  no  boy  can  be  capitally 
punished ;  from  seven  to  fourteen  it  is  doubt- 
ful if  he  can  ;  at  fourteen  he  may.    At  twelve 
a  girl  can  contract  a  binding  marriage  ;    at 
twenty-one  she  is   of  full  age.     In  mediaeval 
times,   when  a  girl  reached  seven,  by  feudal 
custom  or  law,  a   lord    might    distrain    his 
tenants  for  aid  [AiD,  B.,  1]  to  marry,  or  rather 
betroth    her  ;    at    nine    she    was    dowable  ; 
at  twelve  she  could  confirm  any  consent  to 
marriage  which  she  had  previously  given  ;  at 
fourteen  she  could  take  the  management  of 
her  lands  into  her  own  hands  ;  at  sixteen  she 
ceased,  as  is  still  the  law,  fb  be  under  the 
control  of  her  guardian  ;  and  at  twenty-one 
she  might  alienate  lands  and  tenements  be- 
longing to  her  in  her  own  right. 

*  Age-prier,  *  age-sprayer  (lit.  —  a  praying 
of  age)  :  A  plea  put  forth  by  a  minor  who  has 
to  defend  an  action  designed  to  deprive  him 
of  his  hereditary  lands,  to  defer  proceedings 
till  he  is  twenty-one  years  old.  It  is  generally 
granted. 

3.  Archceol.  :  In  the  same  sense  as  A.,  II.  2. 
The    Danish   and    Swedish   antiquaries   and 


boil,  boy;  poUt,  jofrl;  cat,  90!!,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;    sin.  as;  expect,   ^enophon,  e  1st.     -lug. 
-clan  =  shan.   -tion, -sion  =  shun ;  -slon, -$ion  =  zhun.   -tious,  -slons, -dons  =  shus.   -We,  -die  =  be i,  &c.    -dreader. 


120 


age—  agerasia 


naturalists,  MM.  Nilson,  Steenstrup,  Fore- 
hammer,  Thomsen,  Worsaae,  and  others,  have 
divided  the  period  during  which  man  has 
existed  on  the  earth  into  three — the  age  of 
stone,  the  age  of  bronze,  and  the  age  of  iron. 
During  the  first-mentioned  of  these  he  is 
supposed  to  have  had  only  stone  for  weapons, 
&c.  Sir  JoliQ  Lubbock  divides  this  into  two 
— the  Palaionthic  or  Older,  and  the  Neolithic 
or  A'ewer  stone  period.  [PALEOLITHIC,  NEO- 
LITHIC.] At  the  commencement  of  the  age  of 
bronze  that  composite  metal  became  known, 
and  began  to  be  manufactured  into  weapons 
and  other  instruments ;  whilst  when  the  age 
of  iron  came  in,  bronze  began  gradually  to  be 
superseded  by  the  last-mentioned  metal. 
(Lyell:  Tlie  Antiquity  of  Man.  Lubbock: 
Pre-historic  Times.) 

age,  s.  [In  Fr.  ache.]  A  name  sometimes 
given  to  celery.  [AcH,  SMALLAQE.] 

age,  v.l.  [From  the  substantive.]  To  assume 
the  marks  of  old  age ;  as,  "  he  is  aging 
rapidly." 

a  -ged,  a.  &  s.     [AGE,  s.] 

A.  As  adjective: 
L  Of  beings : 

1.  Having  nearly  fulfilled  the  term  of  exist- 
ence   allotted    to    one's    species.      (Used  of 
animated  beings  or  any  individual  part    of 
them.) 

"And  aged  chargers  in  the  stalls." 

Scott :  Marmion,  vi.  9. 
"  With  feeble  pace,_ 
And  settled  sorrow  on  his  (iqed  face." 

Pope:  flomcr't  Iliad,  bk.  xxL,  617,  618. 

2.  Having  lived,  having  reached  the  number 
of  years  specified  ;  spoken  of  the  time  which 
has  elapsed  since  birth.     Often  in  obituary 
notices,  as  "aged  thirty-three,"  "aged  four- 
teen years,"  "aged  eighty-six,"  &c. 

II.  Of  things :  Old,  or  very  old. 

" .    .    .    aged  custom, 
But  by  your  voices,  will  not  so  permit  me." 

Shnkesp. :  Coriolamu,  ii.  8. 

B.  As  substantive  :  Old  people. 

"...  and  taketh  away  the  understanding  of  the 
aged."— Job  xii.  20. 

t  Tlie  Aged  of  the  Mountain  :  A  title  for  the 
Pi  hire  of  Assassins,  more  commonly  called  the 
Old  Man  of  the  Mountain.  [ASSASSIN.] 

B'-ged-l^,  adv.  [AGED.  ]  After  the  manner  of 
an  aged  person.  (Iluloet :  Diet.) 

a'  ged  ness,  s.       [Eng.   aged;   -ness.]     The 
quality  of  being  aged  ;  age. 
"  Nor  as  his  knowledge  grew  did  's  form  decay, 
He  still  was  strong  and  fresh,  his  l>rain  was  gay. 
Such  agednest  might  our  young  ladies  move 


To 


than  a  Platonic  love." 

Cartwright  :  Poems  (1561). 


a-g5e  ,  adv.    [AJEE.] 

*  a-gein',  prep.  &  adv.    [AGAIN.] 

*  a-geins',  prep.    [AGAINST.] 

8,g-e-lai'-U8,  s.  [Gr.  a->e\aio«  (agelaios)  =  be- 
longing to  a  herd,  feeding  at  large  :  a-^e\n 
(agele)  =  a.  herd.]  A  genus  of  conirostral 
birds  belonging  to  the  family  Sturnidae,  and 
the  sub-family  Icterinse.  A.  phcenicens,  the 
Red-winged  Starling,  is  destructive  to  grain- 
crops  in  the  United  States. 

£  X'-el-ast,  *.  [Gr.  a^Xoo-rot  (agelostos);  from 
a,  priv.,  and  ^e\d<a  (gelao)  ;  fut.  ^eXao-o^iai 
(I/C/CSOWMU)  —  to  laugh.]  One  who  does  not 
faugh  ;  a  non-laugher. 

".  .  .  men  whom  Rabelais  would  have  called 
agelasts,  or  non-laughers."—  Meredit  h:  Idea,  of  Comedy, 
a  Lecture  at  the  London  Institution.  (Times,  Feb.  5, 
1877.) 

ft  ;-Sl-e'-na,  ».  [Perhaps  from  Gr.  a^fXri 
)  —  a.  herd.]  A  gen  us  of  sedentary  spiders, 
longing  to  the  family  Araneidie,  and  the 
sub-family  Tapitel»  of  Walcnaer.  The  pretty 
A.  labyrinthica  makes  its  nest  on  commons, 
spreading  its  web  almost  horizontally  over 
heath,  furze,  &c. 

*  a-gelt'  (1),  pret.  *  pa.  par.    [A.S.  agyltcm  = 
to  repay.]    Forfeited. 

"Yet  had  he  nowt  ngelt  his  lit." 

Sevyn  Sagei,  686. 

*  a  gelt'  (2),  pret.    [A.S.  agyltan  =  to  offend.] 
bonded.    (MS.  Arundel.)    (Halliwell.) 

a-gsn',  adv.     [O.  Bug.   &  poetic  for  AGAIN 
' 


Uj 
l 


,  s.      [In  Fr.   agence  ;    Sp.  &  Port. 
agenda;    Ital.    azione,    azienda;    from    Lat. 


agens  =  doing,  pr.  par.  of  ago  =  (1)  to  set  in 
motion  physically,  mentally,  or  morally,  (2)  to 
do.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  The  exertion  of  power,  action,  operation, 
or  instrumentality,  by  man  or  the  inferior 
animated  creation,  or  by  natural  law. 

(a)  By  man. 

"...  employing  the  agency  of  desperate  men." — 
Jfacaulay:  llist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiii. 

(6)  By  the  inferior  animated  creation,  or  by 
natural  law. 

"...  absolutely  requiring  the  agency  of  certain 
insects  to  bring  pollen  from  one  flower  to  the  other."— 
Darwin:  Origin  of  Species  (ed.  1859),  Introd.,  p.  8. 


2.  The  office  or  place  of  business  of  an  agent 
or  factor  for  another ;  the  business  of  an  agent. 

"  Some  of  the  purchasers  themselves  may  be  content 
to  live  cheap  in  a  worse  country  rather  than  be  at  the 
charge  of  exchange  and  agencies." — Swift. 

B.  Technically: 

Law.  A  deed  of  agency  is  a  revocable  and 
voluntary  trust  for  payment  of  debts. 

*  a  gend ,  a-gen'-dum ;  pL   *  a-gends', 
a-gen'-da,  s.     [Lat.  agendum,  neut.  sing.  ; 
agenda,  neut.  pi.  of  the  gerundive  participle 
of  ago  —  to  do.  ] 

A.  In   its   Latin  form:   sing,    agendum  — 
something  to  be  done  ;  agenda  =  things  to  be 
done. 

I.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Generally :    Things  to  be    done  or   per- 
formed, or  engagements  to  be  kept,  in  conse- 
quence of  a  man's  duty. 

2.  Specially: 

(a)  A    memorandum-book    in    which    such 
things  are  entered  to  prevent  their  being  for- 
gotten. 

(b)  A  list  or  programme  of  several  items  of 
business  to  be  transacted  at  a  public  meeting. 

H  Technically: 

1.  Christian  duty :    Things  to  be  done  or 
practised  in  contradistinction  to  credenda  = 
things  to  be  believed. 

" .  .  .  the  moral  and  religious  credenda  and  agenda 
of  any  good  man."— Coleridge :  TiMe  Talk. 

2.  Ecclesiastically: 

(a)  Anything  ordered  by  the  Church  to  be 
done.    (See  B.,  1.) 

(b)  The  service  or  office  of  the  Church. 

(c)  A  book  containing  directions  regarding 
the  manner  or  order  in  which  this  is  to  be 
performed ;  a  ritual,  liturgy,  formulary,  missal, 
or  directory  of  public  worship. 

"  For  their  agenda,  matters  of  fact  and  discipline, 
their  sacred  and  civil  rites  and  ceremonies,  we  may 
have  them  authentically  set  down  in  such  books  as 
these." — Bishop  Barlow:  Remains. 

B.  In  its  English  form,   at  present  all  but 
extinct,  but  which  may,  and  it  is  to  be  hoped 
will  sooner  or  later,  revive : 

1.  Anything  ordered  by  the  Church  to  be 
done.     [A.,  II.  2 (a).] 

"It  is  the  agend  of  the  Church,  he  should  have  held 
him  too."— Bishop  Andrewes :  Answer  to  Card.  Perron 
(1629),  p.  1. 

2.  Anything  to  be  done,  as  distinguished 
fror    *    credent  =  anything   to    be    believed. 
[A.,  II.  i.] 

"  For  the  matter  of  our  worship,  our  credents,  our 
agendt  are  all  according  to  the  rule."—  Wilcockt  : 
Protest.  Apol.  (1642),  p.  S*. 

a-gen-ei-o'-sus,  s.  [Gr.  a-ytVetc*  (ageneios)  = 
beardless  :  a,  priv.  ;  and  ffvetov  (geneion)  = 
the  chin,  the  part  covered  by  the  beard.]  A 
genus  of  fishes  belonging  to  the  order  Mala- 
copterygii  Abdominales  and  the  family  Silu- 
ridae.  They  have  no  barbels  or  cirrhi. 

a-gSn-Ss'-i-a,  s.    [Gr.  a,  priv. ;  and  ifv«w 
(genesis)  =  (1)  origin,  (2)  birth,] 
Medicine : 

1.  Impotence. 

2.  Sterility. 

•a-gSn-fii'-da,  *  a-gen-fri'-ga,  *a'-gen- 

fri'e,  s.  [A  S.  agen-frigea,  agend-frea,  agend- 
frigca,  agend-fres,  agend-frio  =  an  owner,  a 
possessor,  a  master  or  mistress  of  anything  : 
agen  =  own  ;  frea  =  lord.]  The  true  lord  or 
possessor  of  anything.  (Cowel,  Skinner.) 

*  a'-gen-hine,  *  ho '-gen-hine,  *ho'-gen- 

hyne,  s.  [A.  S.  agen  —  own  ;  hina,  hine  = 
domestic,  one's  own  domestic.] 


Old  Law :  By  an  enactment  of  Edward  the 
Confessor,'  a  guest  who  having  lodged  three 
consecutive  nights  at  an  inn,  was  looked  upon 
as  if  that  was  his  residence.  His  host  was 
therefore  made  responsible  for  his  good  con- 
duct. On  the  first  night  he  was  called  uncutb 
—  a  stranger ;  on  the  second,  gust  =  a  guest. 

a-gens',  prep.    [AGAINST.  ] 

a'-gont,  adj.  &  s.  [In  Ger.  and  Fr.  agent,  e. ; 
S;>." agent,  agente,  s. ;  Port,  agente,  a.  &  s. ;  all 
fr.  Lat.  agens  =  doing,  pr.  par.  of  ago  =  to  do.) 

A.  As  adjective  :  Acting ;  opposed  to  patient 
in  the  sense  of  being  the  object  of  action. 

"  Tills  success  is  oft  truly  ascribed  unto  the  force  ot 
imagination  upon  the  body  agent."— Bacon  :  flat.  JJist, 

B.  As  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Of  persons  or  other  animated  beings  : 

(a)  Generally :  One  who  acts  or  exerts  power  J 
an  actor. 

"  Heaven  made  us  agents  free  to  good  or  ill, 
And  forc'd  it  not,  though  he  foresaw  the  will ; 
Freedom  was  first,  bestow'd  on  human  race. 
And  prescience  only  held  the  second  place." 

Dryden. 

"  A  miracle  is  a  work  exceeding  the  power  of  any 
created  agent."— South :  Serm. 

^  A  free  agent  or  a  voluntary  agent  'is  a 
person  who  is  under  no  external  compulsion 
to  act  as  he  does,  and  who  is  therefore  re- 
sponsible for  his  actions. 

(6)  Specially :  One  who  acts  for  another,  a 
factor,  substitute,  deputy,  or  attorney.  Agents 
are  of  four  classes  :  (1)  Commercial  Agents,  as 
auctioneers,  brokers,  masters  of  ships,  &c.  ; 
(2)  Law  Agents,  as  attorneys  at  law,  solicitors, 
&c.  ;  (3)  Social  Agents,  as  attorneys  in  fact, 
and  servants.  (Will :  Wharton's  Law  Lexicon.} 
(4)  Political  Agents :  Diplomatic  functionaries 
appointed  by  a  powerful  government  to  arrange 
matters  with  one  of  inferior  dignity.  Such 
have  been  frequently  employed  by  the  Anglo- 
Indian  Government  to  maintain  communica- 
tions with  the  semi-independent  rajahs. 

"  All  hearts  in  love  use  their  own  tongues ; 
Let  every  eye  negotiate  for  itself, 
And  trust  no  agent." 

Shakesp. :  Much  Ado  about  XotKing,  il.  1. 
"The  agent  of  France  in  that  kingdom   must  be 

envoy."— Jfacaulay  :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xii. 

"It  was  therefore  necessary  that  another  agent 
should  be  employed  to  manage  that  party." — Ibid.,  ch. 
xiii. 

If  The  functionary  who  in  England  is  gene- 
rally termed  a  steward  is  called  in  Scotland  a 
farm  agent  or  factor. 

2.  Of  things  inanimate,  and  of  natural  law: 
Anything  which  exerts  action  upon  another. 

"...  that  natural  selection  had  been  the  chiel 
agi'nt  of  change."— Darwin:  The  Detcent  of  Man, 
vol.  i.,  ch.  iv. 

[See  also  II.  1,  2,  3,  4.] 
IL  Technically: 

1.  Law.      Agent    and  Patient :   The  terms 
applied  to  a  person  who  at  once  does  a  deed,  or 
has  it  done  to  him  or  her  ;  as  when  a  widow 
endows  herself  with  the  best  part  of  her  de- 
ceased husband's  property  ;  or  when  a  creditor, 
being  made  a  deceased  person's  executor,  pays 
himself  out  of  the  effects  which  he  has  to 
collect  and  distribute. 

2.  Nat.   Phil.     A  physical  agent  is   one  of 
the  natural  forces  acting  upon  m  itter ;   viz. , 
gravitation,  heat,   light,   magnetism,  or  elec- 
tricity.    (Atkinson :  Ganot's  Physics.) 

3.  Chcm.      A  chemical  agent  is  a  substance 
of  which  the  action  is  chemical.     In  various 
phenomena  light  acts  as  a  chemical  agent. 

4.  Med. :  A  medical  or  medicinal  agent  is  a 
substance  the  action  of  which  on  the  human 
or  animal  body  is  medical. 

"...  such  articles  of  electrical  apparatus  as  are 
indispensable  with  a  view  to  its  application  as  a 
medicinal  agent.'— Cyclop.  Pract.  tied.,  i.  703. 

a' -gent,  v.t.  [From  the  adj.]  To  carry  out, 
to  perform.  (Scotch.) 

"The  duke  was  carefully  solicited  to  agent  thU 
weighty  business,  and  has  promised  to  do  hia  endea- 
vour."— Bailee.  L  9. 

*  a '-gent-Ship,  s.  [Eng.  agent;  suff.  -s/ii'/i.) 
The  office  or  work  of  an  agent  Now  super- 
seded by  AGENCY  (q.v.). 

"  So,  goody  agent,  and  vou  think  there  is 
No  punishment  due  for  your  affentsbip." 

Beaum.  &  f'Mcher :  Lover's  Progreu. 

ag-e'r-a'-si-a,  ag-er'-a-sy,  s.  [Gr.  ainpa- 
aia  (agerasia)  —  eternal  youth.] 

Med. :  A  green  old  age  ;  actual  old  age 
reckoned  by  years,  but  with  many  of  its 
characteristics  yet  abseiit. 


£ate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     as,  ce  =  e ;  &  =  e.     ey  =  a. 


ageratum— aggravate 


121 


afc-er-a'-tum,  s.  [In  Ger.  &  Dan.  ageratum; 
FT.  agerate;  Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  ogerato ;  fr. 
Lat.  ageraton,  Gr.  a-yiiparoti  (ageraton)  =  some 
plant  or  other  which  does  not  grow  old  :  a, 
pri v. ;  and  i  iwas  (geras)  =  old  age.  So  called 
because  it  does  not  soon  decay.  ]  A  genus  of 
plants  belonging  to  the  order  Asteracese,  or 
Composites,  the  sub-order  Tubuliflorse,  and  the 
tribe  or  section  Vernoniacefe.  A.  mexicanum, 
a  plant  with  bluish  or  occasionally  with  white 
heads,  is  cultivated  in  this  country  as  a  border 
plant ;  other  species  ure  less  frequently  seen. 

*  a'-ger-dolVs,  a.     [AIGRE-DOULCE.]    Keen, 

biting,  severe. 

"  He  wrote  an  epitaph  for  his  gravestone 
With  wordes  devout*  and  sentence  ayerdowi." 

8/celcon  :  Worla,  i.  411. 

*  a-gethe,  v.,  3rd  pers.  sing.  pret.     [O.  Eng. 
agoeth;  fr.  aj?o  =  go  (q.v.).]    Goeth.     (Ritson.) 

a-geus'-tl-a,  s.  [Gr.  a-rtvaria  (ageustia)  = 
fasting  :  o,  priv. ;  and  ifiio/tat  (geuomai)  =  to 
taste.] 

Med. :  Loss  of  the  sense  of  taste.  It  may  be 
produced  by  local  palsy  of  the  tongue  or  the 
face  :  by  the  existence  of  a  mechanical  deposit 
on  the  surface  o.  the  tongue  in  fever,  &c. ; 
or  by  the  long  use  of  tobacco  in  any  form. 

*  ageyn  (a-gen'),  prep.    &  adv.     [AGAIN.] 
(For    its    compounds,    AGEYN-BYINGE    and 
AGEYN- WARDE,  see  AGAIN.) 

*  ag-gel-a'-tion,   s.    [In  Ital.  aggelazione ; 
fr.  Lat.  ad  =  to,  and  gelatio  =  freezing  :   gelo 
=  to  congeal ;   gelu  =  frost,  cold.  ]     Congela- 
tion, or  solidification  of  a  fluid. 

"  It  ii  round  in  hail,  and  figured  in  its  guttulous 
descent  from  the  air,  growing  greater  or  lesser  ac- 
cording to  the  accretion  or  pluvious  aggelation  about 
the  fundamental  atoms  thereof."— Sir  T.  Browne: 
Vulgar  Errourt. 

*  ag-gen-er-a'-tion, .«.    [From  Lat.  aggenero 
=  to  beget  in  addition  ;  or  from  ad  =  to,  and 
generatio.]  [GENERATION.]    The  state  of  grow- 
ing to  anything  else. 

"  To  make  a  perfect  nutrition,  there  is  required  a 
transmutation  of  nutriment :  now  where  this  conver- 
sion or  iiygeneration  is  made,  there  is  also  required 
in  the  aliment  a  familiarity  of  matter."— Browne : 
Vulgar  Errouri.  bk.  iii.,  ch.  xxi. 

t  ag'-ger,  s.    [Lat. :  (1)  materials  heaped  up  ; 
(2)  a  mound,  a  fortress.] 
Fort. :  An  earthwork. 

"  Before  the  west  gate  there  is  at  a  considerable  dis- 
tance an  agger,  or  raised  work,  that  was  made  for  the 
defence  of  the  city  when  it  was  besieged  on  that  side." 
— Uearne :  Journey  to  Heading. 

*ag'-ger-ate,  v.t.  [From  Lat.  aggeratum, 
sup.  of  aggero  =  to  form  an  agger  (AGGER),  to 
heap  up  :  ad  =  to,  and  gero  =  to  carry.]  To 
heap,  to  heap  up.  (Rider.)  [EXAGGERATE.] 

*  &g-ger-a'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  aggeratio.]  A  heap- 
ing ;  an  accumulation. 

"Seeing,  then,  by  these  various  aggeraiions  of  sand 
and  silt  the  sea  is  closely  cut  short  and  driven  back." 
—Kay:  Dissolution  o}  the  tt'orld,  (Ord  MS.,  in 
Latham' i  Diet.) 

*  ag'-ger-ose,  a.    [From  Lat.  agger  =  a  heap.] 
Heaped  up  ;  in  heaps. 

*  ag-gest',  v.t.    [Lat.  aggestitm  =  a  dyke  or 
luound  ;  aggeslus,  s.  =  a  carrying  to,  an  accu- 
mulation ;  pa.  par.  of  aggero,  -essi,  -estum  =  to 
carry  towards :   ad  =  to,  and  gero  =  ...  to 
bear,  to  carry.]    To  heap  up.    (Coles.) 

*  ag-gest'-ed,  pa.  par.    [AGOEST.] 
•ag'-glatc,  v.t.    [AGLET,  v.] 

*  ag'-gla-ted,  pa.  par.    [AGLET,  v.] 

ag-glom'-er-ate,  v.t.  &  i.    [From  the  adj.] 

1.  Trans. :  To  heap  or  collect  together  by 
natural  or  by  human  agency  into  a  ball  or  mass. 

2.  Intrans. :  To  be  so  heaped  or  collected 
together. 

ag-glom'-er-ate,  a.  <fe  ».  [Lat.  agglomero  = 
to  wind  as  a  ball  or  clue,  to  heap  up  :  ad  =  to, 
and  nlomero  =  to  form  into  a  ball ;  glomut  = 
a  ball  or  clue  ;  Fr.  agglomerer ;  Ital.  aggomito- 
lare.] 

I.  As  adjective : 

Nat.  Science :  Heaped  up. 

II.  As  substantive: 

Geol. :  An  accumulation  of  angular  fragments 
of  rocks  thrown  up  by  volcanic  eruptions.  It 
is  distinguished  from  conrjInmeraU,  in  which 
the  agency  massing  together  the  generally 
rounded  constituents  of  the  rock  is  water. 


ag-glom  -er-a-ted,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [AGGLO- 

"   MERATE.] 

As  adjective : 

Botany :  Collected  in  a  heap  or  head,  as 
the  individuals  of  the  minute  fungi  called 
jEcidium  Jacobcea  ultimately  become.  (Louiltm : 
Cyclop,  of  Plants.) 

"  In  one  agqlomrrnted  cluster  hung. 
Great  Vine,  on  thee." 

Young:  Sight  Thought $,  ix. 

ag-glom'-er-a-ting,  pr.  par.  &  a.  [AGCLOM- 

"  ERATE.J 

"  Besides  the  hard  agaJomerating  salts. 
The  spoil  of  aires  would  impervious  choke 
Their  secret  channels."       Thomson.-  Autumn. 

ag-glSm-er-a'-tion,  s.  [In  Fr.  agglomera- 
tion; Port,  agglomerafao.]  The  act  of  heaping 
into  a  ball  or  mass  ;  or  the  state  of  being  so 
heaped. 

"An  excessive  agglomeration  of  turrets,  with  their 
fans,  is  one  of  the  characteristic  marks  of  the  florid 
mode  of  architecture  which  was  now  almost  at  its 
height"—  Warton:  Bist.  Eng.  Poetry,  ii.  223. 

*  ag'-glot,  s.    [AGLET.] 

ag-glu  -tin-ant,  a.  &  s.   [In  Fr.  agglutinant  ; 
"Port,  agnlutinante ;  fr.  Lat.  agglutinans,   rr. 
par.  of  agglutino.]    [AGGLUTINATE.] 

1.  As  adjective :  Gluing  together ;  causing 
adhesion. 

"I  shall  beg  yon  to  prescribe  to  me  something 
strengthening  and  ayglutinant." — Gray  :  Lettert. 

2.  As   substantive :     A   viscous   substance 
capable  of  gluing  others  together. 

Pharm.  Agglutinants  were  medicines  of  a 
glutinous  nature  which  were  supposed  to 
adhere  to  the  solids  and  help  to  repair  what 
they  had  lost. 

ag-glu  -tin-ate,  v.t.  [In  FT.  agglutiner;  Port, 
agyhdinar ;  fr.  Lat.  agglutino:  ad— to;  and 
glutino  =  to  glue  ;  gluten  =  glue.] 

1.  Lit. :  To  glue  together,  to  cause  to  adhere 
by  interposing  a  viscous  substance,  keeping 
the  two  bodies  to  be  united  in  contact  and 
excluding  the  air. 

"  The  body  has  got  room  enough  to  grow  into  its  full 
dimensions,  which  is  jierfonned  by  the  daily  ingest'on 
of  food  that  is  digested  into  blood,  which  beinir  dit 
fused  through  the  body,  is  agglutinated  to  those  part* 
that  were  immediately  agglitti'Hated  to  the  foundation 
parts  of  the  womb."— Harvey  on  Consumptions. 

2.  Fig. :  To  cause  anything  not  of  a  material 
character  to  unite  with  another.    [AGGLUTI- 
NATIVE.] 

If  Used  in  a  tropical  sense  in  Philology. 
[See  AGGLUTINATIVE  (2).] 

ag-glu -tin-ate,  f.  [From  the  verb.]  Glued 
together  (lit.  or  fig.).  Chiefly  in  Philology. 
[AGGLUTINATIVE  (2).] 

ag-glu  -tin-a-ted,  pa.  par.  &  a.  [AGGLU- 
TINATE.] 


ag-glu  tm-a-ting,  pr.  par.  &  a.  [AGGLU- 
TINATE.] 

ag-glu-tin-a  -tion,  s.   [In  Fr.  agglutination ; 

'  fr.  Lat.  ogglutino  —  to  glue  together.]  The 
act  of  gluing  or  uniting  by  means  of  a  viscous 
substance ;  also  the  state  of  being  so  united 
or  made  to  adhere. 

1.  In  a  general  sense  : 

"To  the  nutrition  of  the  body  there  are  two  essen- 
tials required,  assumption  and  retention  ;  then  there 
follow  two  more,  concoction  and  agglutination  or  co- 
hesion."— Howell :  Lettert,  i.  &. 

2.  Philol. :  The  adhesion  of  a  pronoun  to  a 
verb  to  make  a  conjugation,  or  a  preposition 
to  a  substantive  to  form  a  declension ;  the 
root  and  the  adhering  word  not  in  any  way 
being  properly  incorporated  together.     [AG- 
GLUTINATIVE.] 

ag-glu'-tIn-*-tIve,  a.  [In  FT.  agglutinatif; 
Port,  agglutinative.] 

1.  Gen.  :  Possessing  the  power  to  cause 
bodies  to  adhere  together  ;  causing  to  adhere, 
adhesive. 


2.  Philol.  The  agglutinative  family  of  lan- 
guages consists  of  those  tongues  in  which  no 
proper  inflections  exist,  but  in  which  pro- 
nouns are  made  to  adhere  to  the  root  of  the 
verb  to  form  the  conjugation,  and  prepositions 
to  substantives  to  form  the  declension.  There 
must  be  no  proper  incorporation  between  the 
root  and  the  adhering  word  ;  the  two  must 
simply  lie  side  by  side  and  "  glued  "  together, 
but  one  must  not  modify  toe  form  of  the 
other  in  any  way. 

IF  The  term  agglutinative  is  specially  op- 


posed to  inflectional.  The  Turanian  languages 
are  agglutinative,  whilst  the  Aryan  and  Semitic 
families  of  languages  are  inflectional 

"  The  Turanian  languages  allow  of  no  grammatical 
petrifactions  like  those  on  which  the  relationship  of 
the  Aryan  and  Semitic  families  is  chiefly  founded. 
If  they  did  they  would  cease  to  be  what  they  are  : 
they  would  be  inflectional,  not  a<jfflu'inatiue."—ifax 
duller  :  Science  of  Lang.,  6th  ed.,  voL  ii.  (1871),  p.  25. 

*  ag-gra'9e,   *  a-gra'se  (pa.   par.  agraste), 
v.t.     [Ital.  aggraziare  =  to  restore  to  favour, 
to  pardon  ;  Low  Lat.  aggratiare  =  to  spare,  to 
pardon :  from  Lat.  gratia  =  favour.]    To  show 
grace  or  favour  to. 

"  She  grauuted,  and  that  knight  so  much  agratte, 
That  she  him  taught  celestial  discipline. 

Speruer:  F.  <?.,  I.  x.  18. 

*  ag-gra'^e,   ».      [See    the   verb.]       Grace, 
favour. 

"  So  goodly  purpose  they  together  fond 
Of  kindness  and  of  courteous  ungrate." 

Spenser  :  F.  Q.,  II.  viii.  M. 

*  ag-grand-Iz-a'-tion,  s.      [AGGRANDIZE.) 
The  act  of  aggrandizing;  the  state  of  being 
aggrandized. 

Tf  Now  AGGRANDIZEMENT  (q.v.). 

"There  will  be  a  pleasiu ••.  and  orderly  circulation, 
no  part  of  the  body  will  consume  by  the  aggrandita. 
tion  of  the  other,  but  all  motions  will  be  orderly,  and 
a  just  distribution  be  to  ail  parts."—  Waterhouu  on 
Fortetcue,  p.  197. 

ag-grand-iz'-a-ble,  a.      [Eng.   aggrandize; 
'  -able.]    Capable  of  being  aggrandized.     (Web- 
ster.] 

ag'-grand-ize,  v.t.  &  i.  [In  Fr.  agrandir; 
Ital.  aggrandire:  Lat.  od  =  to,  addition  to, 
and  grandio  —  to  make  great ;  grandis  = 
great.  ] 

A.  Transitive: 

*  1.  To  make  great,  to  enlarge.     (Lit.  and 
fig.)    (In  this  sense  it  was  applied  to  things.) 

"  These  furnish  us  with  glorious  springs  and  me- 
diums, to  raise  and  aggrandize  our  conceptions,  to 
warm  our  souls,  to  awaken  the  better  passions,  and  to 
elevate  them  even  to  a  divine  pitch,  and  that  for 
devotional  purposes."—  Wattt :  Improv.  qf  the  Mind. 

2.  To  make  great  in  power,  wealth,  rank, 
or  reputation.    (Applied  only  to  persons.) 

"  If  the  king  should  use  it  no  better  than  the  pope 
did,  only  to  aggrandize  covetous  churchmen,  Itcaiaot 
be  called  a  jewel  in  his  crown."—  Ayliffe  :  Parergon, 

B.  Intransitive :  To  become  great. 

"  Such  sins  as  these  are  venial  in  youth,  especially 
if  expiated  with  timely  abjurement ;  for  follies  con- 
tinued till  old  age  do  aggrandize  and  become  horrid." 
—John  Hall :  Pref.  to  hia  Poem*. 

ag  -grand  Ized,/rr.  par.  &  a.  [AGGRANDIZE.) 

"Austria  may  dislike  the  establishment  on  her 
frontier  of  an  aggrandized  or  new  Court,  whether 
likely  to  receive  inspiration  from  St.  Petersburg  or 
from  Berlin."—  Timet,  Nov.  16,  1877. 

ag-grand -Ize-ment,  *.  [In  Fr.  aggran- 
dissement.]  The  act  of  aggrandizing ;  an 
exalting  of  one  in  power,  wealth,  rank,  or 
reputation  ;  also  the  state  of  being  aggran- 
dized. 

"  Instead  of  harbouring  any  schemes  of  selfish 
aggrandizement,  he  [Solon]  bent  all  his  thoughts  and 
energies  to  the  execution  of  the  great  task  which  ha 
bad  undertaken."—  ThirlwaM:  Hist,  of  Greece,  ch.  xi. 

"The  very  opportunity  creates  the  wish,  and  we 
hear  schemes  of  territorial  aggrandizement  attri- 
buted to  Powers  whose  obvious  interests  might  have 
been  thought  a  sufficient  guarantee  of  their  modera- 
tion."—Ttm«»,  Nov.  16,  1877. 

ag'-gran-di'-zer,  s.  [AGGRANDIZE.]  One 
who  aggrandizes. 

afif  -gran-di'-zing,  pr.  par.    [AGGRANDIZE.  ] 

"Aggrandizing,  money-getting  Britain  gave  twenty 
millions  for  the  emancipation  of  slaves.  —Boicring: 
Benthom't  Works,  vol.  i.,  p.  28. 

t  ag-grap'pes,  s.  pi.  [Ital.  aggrappare  =  to 
grapple  or  gripe  ;  whence  oggrappamento  =  a 
taking,  a  catching.]  Hooks  and  eyes  used 
on  armour  or  on  ordinary  costume. 

*  ag-gra'te,  v.  t.    [In  ItaL  aggradare,  aggro- 
dire,agiratiare  =  to  accept,  to  receive  kindly.} 
To  gratify,  to  please,  to  inspire  with  satisfac- 
tion, to  delight,  to  propitiate. 

"  And  in  the  midst  thereof,  urwn  the  floor, 

A  lovely  bevy  of  fair  ladies  sate, 
Courted  of  many  a  jolly  paramour. 
The  which  them  did  in  modest  wise  amate, 
And  each  one  sought  his  lady  to  aggratc." 

Spcnter:  F.  Q.,  Ii  Ix.  S4. 

£g-  S1*  ~  vate,  v.t.    [Prom  the  adj.    In  Fr. 

aggrav'er;  Ital.  aggravare ;  Lat.  aggravo :  ad 
=  to,  and  gravo  =  to  load  or  burden  ;  gravis 
=  heavy.  (Used  only  in  a  fig.  sense.)] 

1.  To  render  less  tolerable,  to  make  more 
unendurable,  to  make  worse. 

"  Heaven  such  illusion  only  can  impose, 
By  the  falsejoy  to  aggravate  my  woes." 

Pope  :  Homer't  Odytsey.  bk.  xvi.,  216,  SIT. 


bfiil,  b6^;  pout,  Jo^l;  cat,  90!!,  chorus,  9hln,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xcnophon,  exist.     ph  = 
••dan  -  Shan,   -tion,  -sion  -  shun ;  -sion,  -tion  -  zhun.    - tious,  -sious,  -clous  =  shus.    -blc,  -die  =  bcl.  &c.    -dre  *••  der. 


122 


aggravate— aggressive 


"Still  less  could  it  be  doubted  that  their  failure 
would  aggravate  every  evil  of  which  they  complained." 
—Macautay:  Uiit.  Eng.,  ch.  ii. 

2.  To  render  a  sin  or  a  fault  worse  by  the 
addition  of  some  circumstance  involving   a 
new  element  of  blame. 

44  This  offence,  in  itself  so  heinous,  was  yet  in  him 
aggrava'ed  by  the  motive  thereof,  which  was  not 
malice  or  discontent,  but  an  inspiring  mind  to  the 
papacy."— Bacon:  Henry  VII. 

3.  To  make  a  sin,  a  crime,  or  a  fault  look 
worse  by  skilful  colouring  introduced  by  the 
person   who   narrates   it ;    to   exaggerate    a 
charge. 

44  Small  matters  aggravated  with  heinous  names."— 
Ball:  Edward  V. 

4.  Colloquial:  To  provoke,  to  irritate,  to 
cause  to  lose  the  temper. 

a/Jf'-gra-vate,  a.  [Lat.  aggravatus,  pa.  par. 
of  *  aggravor :  ad  =  to,  and  gravis  =  heavy.] 
Burdened,  weighed  down.  (Barclay:  Mirrour 
of  Good  Manners.) 

ag'-grav-a-ted,  pa.  par.  &  a.  [AGGRAVATE.] 
»g'-grav-a-ting,  pr.  par.  &a.  [AGGRAVATE.] 

ag'-grav-a-tlng-l^,  adv.    [AGGRAVATING.] 
In  an  aggravating  manner. 

ag  grav  a  tlon,  s.  [In  Fr.  aggravation; 
Lat.  ad  —  to,  and  gravatio  —  heaviness.] 

L  The  act  of  making  heavier. 

1.  The  act  of  making  worse  or  more  in- 
tolerable. 

44  Corellins  Rufus  is  dead  1  and  dead,  too,  by  his  own 
•ct!  a  circumstance  of  great  aggravation  to  my 
affliction."— Molmoth  :  Pliny,  bk.  i.,  lett.  12. 

2.  The  act  of  making  more  blameworthy. 
[See  No.  III.] 

1 3.  The  act  of  colouring  or  exaggerating. 

41 A  painter  added  a  pair  of  whiskers  to  the  face,  and 
by  a  fittle  aggravation  of  the  features,  changed  it 
into  the  Saracen's  head." — Ad'lison. 

4.  Colhquially :    The  act   of  irritating    or 
provoking. 

5.  Eccles. :  The  threat  to  fulminate  excom- 
munication   after    three     monitions    of   the 
Church  ;  also  the  stoppage  of  all  intercourse 
between  the  excommunicated  party  and  the 
body  of  the  faithful. 

IL  The  state  of  boing  rendered  heavier, 
worse,  or  more  difficult  to  be  borne  ;  the  state 
of  being  coloured  or  exaggerated. 

IIL  That  which  constitutes  the  heavier  ele- 
ment in  anything  aggravated. 

"  He  to  the  sins  which  he  commits,  hath  the  aggra- 
vation superadded  of  committing  them  against  know- 
ledge, against  conscience,  against  sight  of  the  con- 
trary law.  "—Hammond. 

"  Not  that  I  endeavour 
To  lessen  or  extenuate  my  offence  ; 
But  that,  on  the  other  side,  if  it  be  weigh'd 
By  itself,  with  aggravations  not  surcharged, 
Or  else  with  just  allowance  counterpoised, 
I  may,  if  possible,  thy  pardon  find. 

Milton:  Samson  Agonittet. 

ag-gre  de,  v.  t.     [Lat.  aggredior  =  to  go  to  ; 
to  attack  or  assault.]    To  aggravate.     (Coles.) 

ag  greg-a'  ta,  s.  pi.  [Properly  the  n.  pL  of 
Lat.  aggregates,  pa.  par.  of  oggrcgo.}  [AGGRE- 
GATE, v.\  Aggregated  animals.  Cuvier's 
name  for  his  second  family  of  Naked  Acepha- 
lous Mollusca.  They  are  analogous  to  the 
Ascidiae,  but  are  united  in  a  common  mass. 
Genera :  Botryllus,  Pyrosoma,  Polyolinum, 
and  perhaps  Eschara.  Botryllus  and  Poly- 
clinum  are  now  included  by  Woodward  in 
his  Botryllidse  ;  Pyrosoma  is  the  type  of  his 
Pyrosomidse,  both  families  of  Tunicata  ;  and 
Eschara  is  not  included  among  the  Mollusca. 

ag'  greg  ate,  v.t.  &  i.  [From  the  adj.  In 
Ger.  aggregiren;  Ital.  aggregare.] 

1.  Trans. :  To  collect  together,  to  bring  to- 
gether into  a  mass  or  heap  ;  to  add  together 
into  one  sum. 

"  So  that  it  is  many  times  hard  to  discern,  to  which 
Of  the  two  sorts,  the  good  or  the  bad,  a  man  oix'lit  to 
be  aggregated."—  Wallat'on :  Jtelig.  of  Nature,  §  5. 

2.  Intrans.  :  To  unite. 

"By  the  attraction  of  cohesion,  gases  and  vatxmrg 
aggregate  to  liquids  nA  solids,  without  any  c'-ance  of 
their  chemical  nature.'  — Tyndall :  Frag,  of  Science. 

•ig'-greg-ate,  n  &  s.  [In  Ger.  aggrrgat,  s.  ; 
Fr.  agregat,  s.  ;  Sp.  asiregndo,  a.  ;  Ital.  aggre- 
gate, all  from  Lat.  aggregatiix,  pa.  par.  of  ag- 
grego  —  to  bring  into  a  flock  :  od  =  to,  and 
grego  =  to  gather  iuto  a  flock  ;  grcx  (genit. 
gregis)  =  a  nock.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

L  Ord.  Lang. :   Collected  together  ;   made 


up  by  the  massing  together  of  its  details  in 
one  sum. 

"  .  .  any  part  of  the  aggregate  fund."— Black- 
stone:  Comment.,  bk.  i.,  ch.  viii. 

"...  the  aggregate  debts  of  the  English  residents 
in  the  Low  Countries."— Froude:  But.  Eng.  (ed.  1808), 
iv.  409. 

44 .  .  .  the  compounds  or  aggregate  characters  are 
broadly  distinguished. "— Ulads.Oiie :  Si  udies  on  Homer. 
1  295. 

tt  Technically: 

tl.  Physics:  Collected  together.  [See  B.,  II.; 
also  AGGREGATED.  ] 

2.  Zool.      Aggregate    animals :    Compound 
animals,  that  is,  groups  of  individuals  united 
together    by  a  common    organized    external 
integument.  Examples,  the  aggregated  Polypes 
and  the  Compound  Asddians.     [AGGREGATA.] 

3.  Bot. :  Gathered  together. 

If  This  term  is  usually  applied  to  any  dense 
sort  of  inflorescence. 

t  An  aggregate  flmeer :  One  composed  of  a 
number  of  small  florets  enclosed  within  a 
common  involucre  or  inserted  in  a  common 
receptacle,  but  with  the  anthers  not  united. 
Hence  it  ditfers  from  a  composite  flower. 
Examples  :  Dipsacus,  Scabiosa. 


AGGREGATE   FLOWERS. 
L  Scabiosa.  2.  Dipsacua. 

An  aggregate  fruit,  in  Dr.  Lindley's  classifi- 
cation, is  proj>erly  one  formed  by  the  union  of 
the  ovaries  of  a  single  flower.  [AGGREGATI.] 
It  is  not  the  same  as  a  collective  fruit  (q.v.). 
(Lindley :  Introd.  to  Bot.,  3rd  ed.,  pp.  233,  234.) 
4.  Law.  A  n  aggregate  corporation :  One 
consisting  of  two  or  more  persons  united,, and 
which  is  kept  in  existence  by  the  admittance 
of  a  succession  of  new  members. 

44  Corporations  aggregate  consist  of  many  persons 
united  together  into  one  society,  and  are  kept  up  by  a 
perpetual  succession  of  members,  so  as  to  continue  for 
ever :  of  which  kind  are  the  mayor  and  commonalty 
of  a  city,  the  head  and  fellows  of  a  college,  the  dean 


B.  As  substantive : 

I,  Ord.  Lang. :  An  assemblage,  mass,  or 
collection  of  quantities  of  the  same  thing, 
or  of  different  things  brought  together  ;  the 
sum  of  various  numbers,  the  generalisation  of 
various  particulars. 

14  When  we  look  to  our  planet  we  find  it  to  be  an 
aggregate  of  solids,  liquids,  and  gases."—  TyndaU  : 
frag,  of  Science,  3rd  ed.,  i.  8. 

"...  an  aggregate  of  cells."—  Todd  t  Bowman : 
Physiol.  Anal.,  l,  50. 

44 ...  and  the  aggregate  and  system  of  all  such 
things  is  nature. "—Coleridge  :  Aid*  to  Reflect,  (ed.  1839), 
p.  46. 

IT  In  the  aggregate,  adv. :  Not  separately, 
but  collectively  ;  together.  For  instance,  the 
infantry,  the  cavalry,  the  artillery,  the  en- 
gineers, &c.,  taken  in  the  aggregate,  constitute 
the  army. 

"...  will  differ  at  least  as  much  in  the  aggregate 
of  their  derivative  properties.'— J.  S.  Mill :  Logic,  2nd 
ed.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  xx. 

"...  it  would  be  difficult  to  predicate  anything 
of  them  in  the  aggregate. '—Lewit :  Early  Horn.  Hist., 
ch.  iii..  §  11. 

IL  Tech.  Physics :  A  collection  together 
into  one  mass  of  things  which  have  no  natural 
connection  with  each  other. 

ag'-gree:  a- ted,  pa.  par.  &  p..  [AGGREGATE, 
v.]  Massed  together  without  any  very  inti- 
mate conjunction  of  the  separate  parts. 

Min.  <t  Ge.nl.  An  nrtgregntcd  mineral  or  rock 
is  one  in  which  the  constituents  are  not 
chemically  combined,  but  only  adherent  to 
each  other,  so  that  they  may  be  separated  by 
mechanical  means.  Examples  :  Granite,  the 
felspar,  quartz,  and  mica  of  which  are  thus 
loosely  conjoined. 

ag'-greg-ate-ly,  ndv.  [AGGREGATE.]  In  an 
aggregate  manner  ;  taken  in  mass  ;  viewed 
collectively. 


44  Many  little  things,  though  separately  they  seem 
too  insignificant  to  mention,  yet  aggregately  are  too 
material  for  me  to  omit."— Chesterfield :  Lettvrt. 

ag'-greg-a-ti,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  m.  pi.  of  aggre- 
gatus,  pa.  par.  of  aggrtgo,  -avi  =  to  bring  into 
a  flock,  to  add  or  join  to.  ] 

Bot. :  Lindley's  name  for  his  second  class  of 
fruits,  those  which  are  aggregated.  [AGGRE- 
GATE FRUIT.]  He  includes  under  it  the 
Etaerio,  the  Syncarpium,  and  the  Cynarrho- 
dum.  (Lindley:  Introd.  to  Bot.,  3rd  ed.,  pp. 
234,  237.) 

ag'-greg-a-ting, pa.  par.    [AGGREGATE.] 

ag-greg-a'-tion,  s.  [In  Fr.  agregation;  Sp. 
agregacion ;  Ital.  aggregazimie.] 

1.  The  act  of  collecting  together,  as  sub- 
stances of  any  kind  into  one  mass,  or  numbers 
into  one  sum. 

44 .  .  .  by  '  material  aggregation '  being  meant  the 
way  in  which,  by  nature  or  by  art,  the  molecules  of 


2.  The  state  of  being  so  collected  or  added 
together. 

".  .  .  the  relations  of  radiant  heat  to  ordinary 
matter  in  its  several  states  of  aggregation."— Tyndall 
on  Heat,  3rd  ed.  (18C8),  p.  xiii. 

"Their  individual  imperfections  being  great,  they 
are  moreover  enlarged  by  their  aggregation,  and,  being 
erroneous  m  their  single  numbers,  oncw  huddled  to- 
gether they  will  be  errour  itself."— Browne :  Vulgar 
Errourt. 

3.  The  whole  composed  of  separate  portions 
put  together ;  an  aggregate. 

41  The  water  resident  in  the  abyes  is,  in  all  parts  of 
it,  stored  with  a  considerable  quantity  of  heat,  and 
more  especially  in  those  where  these  extraordinary 
aggregations  of  this  fire  happen."—  Woodward  :  Kat. 
Hiit. 

ag'-greg-at-Ive,  a.  &  s.    [In  Fr.  agregatif.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Disposing    towards    aggregation.      [See 
example  from  Spelman  given  under  B.] 

2.  Gregarious,  social. 

44  Seldom  had  man  such  a  talent  for  borrowing.  The 
idea,  the  faculty  of  another  man  he  [Mirabeaul  can 
make  his ;  the  man  himself  he  can  make  his.  •  All 
reflex  and  echo ! '  snarls  old  Mirabeau,  who  can  see 
but  will  not.  Crabbed  old  friend  of  men !  it  is  his 
sociality,  his  aggrega'ire  nature,  and  will  now  be  the 
quality  of  qualities  for  him."—Car!yle :  French  Rerol., 
pt.  i.,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  iv. 

B.  As   substantive :    An    aggregating,    an 
aggregate,  a  mass. 

44  To  save  the  credit  of  the  author  [the  word  now] 
must  be  favourably  understood  to  be  meant  of  such 
customs  as  were  in  use  either  before  the  Conquest 
or  at  the  Conquest,  or  at  any  time  since,  in  the  di: 


ag'-greg-a-tor,  s.  [AGGREGATE,  ».]  One 
who  aggregates  or  collects  together. 

44  Jacobus  de  Dondis,  the  aggregator,  repeats  amber- 
grise,  nutmegs,  and  all-spice  among  the  reel."— Burton: 
Anatomy  of  Melanch.,  p.  365. 

*  ag-gre 'ge,  *  ag-greg'-gyn,  v.  t.    [AGREG.  ] 

*  ag-gress',  v.t.  &  i.    [Lat.  aggressus  =  an  at- 
tack, also  pa.   par.  of  aggredior  =  to  go  to  : 
ad  =  to,  andgradior  —  to  walkorgo.]  [GRADE.] 

1.  Trans. :  To  make  an  aggression  against, 
to  attack  ;  to  take  the  initiative  in  a  quarrel 
or  fight  with  any  one. 

2.  Intrans. :  To    make    an   aggression ;   to 
take  the  first  step  in  a  quarrel  or  in  a  war ;  to 
be  the  first  to  fight.    [See  example  under  the 
pr.  par.] 

*ag  gross,  s.  [See  the  verb.]  An  act  of 
aggression. 

44  Leagues  offensive  and  defensive,  which  oblige  the 
princes  not  only  to  mutual  defence,  but  also  to  be 
assisting  to  each  other  in  their  military  aggreuel 
upon  others  "—Hal* :  Pleat  of  the  Crown,  ch.  15. 

*ag-gres-sihg,  pr.  par.  &  a.    [AGGRESS.] 

"  The  plorious  pair  advance. 
With  mingled  anger  and  collected  micht, 
To  turn  the  war.  and  tell  aggrers',ng  France, 
How  Britain's  sons  and  Britain's  friends  can  fight." 
Prior. 

ag-gres'-sion,  s.  [Fr.  agression ;  from  Lat. 
aggressio. ]  The  first  act  or  step  leading  to  a 
quarrel  or  a  fight ;  attack  before  the  other 
party  to  a  quarrel  has  made  any  assault. 

"...  to  make  a  public  protest  against  the  French 
aggression."— Froude:  Bi*t.  Eng.,  ch.  xii. 

ag-gres'-sive,   a.     [In   Fr.    agnsslf.]     In- 
"  volving  an   act  of  aggression  ;    implying  the 
commencement  of  a  quarrel  or  a  fight. 

"...  contributed  ereatly  to  reconcile  its  military 
and  aggrruite  character  with  the  maintenance  of  itf 
free  institutions."— Lewit:  Early  Rom.  Hitt.,  ch.  xii., 
pt.  L,  }  14. 

44  No  aggreiaii-e  movement  was  made."— Maeaulay : 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiL 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  p 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full :  try,  Syrian,     se,  oa  =  e ;  3§  =  e.     ey  =  a. 


aggressiveness— a  gist 


123 


Qg-grea'-sive-ness,  s.  [AGGRESSIVE.]  The 
quality  or  state  of  being  aggressive  ;  quarrel- 
someness ;  the  disposition  to  make  encroach- 
ments on,  or  commence  hostilities  against, 
another  power. 

"If  any  apprehensions  of  the  future  military  ay- 
oreuifeneu  of  an  enlarged  and  multiplied  Montenegro 
have  ever  been  entertained  .  .  ."— limet.Dec.  5, 1877. 

ag-gres'-sor,  s.  [In  Fr.  agresseur ;  fr.  Lat. 
aggressor.]  The  person  who  takes  the  first 
step  in  a  quarrel ;  one  who  commences  hos- 
tilities ;  an  assailant. 

"  Fatal  to  all.  but  to  th'  aggreuor  first." 

Pope:  Homer'i  Olyuey,  bk.  ixi.,  824. 
"...    they  had  recourse  to  the  more  solid  argu- 
ments   of    sticks  and    stones:   the  agvre  *ort   were 
punished  by  the  emperor."— Gibbon :  Decline  and  Full. 
ch.  xlvl. 

*  ag-grlev'-ange,        *  aggreev  3,1190, 
*  ag-grev'-auns,     *  a-griev'-an9e,  s. 
[Old  form  of  GRIEVANCE  (q.v.),  which  has 
now  superseded  it.] 

1.  The  act  of  grieving. 

2.  The  state  of  being  grieved. 

"To  the  aggrtooance  of  good  subjects  and  to  the 
encouragement  of  the  wicked."— stanihurtt:  Hut. 
Ireland,  p.  Hi 

3.  Anything  which  causes  grief,  annoyance, 
or  hardship  ;  a  grievance. 

"  Now  briefly  without  circumstance 
Deliver  those  agrievancei.  which  lately 
Your  importunity  possess!  our  counsel 
Were  fit  for  audience." 
Btaum.  *  Wet. :  Fair  Maid  of  the  Inn,  Ui.  L 

H  Now  superseded  by  GRIEVANCE. 

ag- grieve,   *a-greVe,  v.t.  &  i.    [O.  Fr. 
"  agrever,  from  Lat.  ad  =  to,  and  gravari,  from 
grains  —  heavy.]    [AGGRAVATE,  GRIEVE.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  Gen. :  To  cause  one  grief,  annoyance,  or 
pain. 

"  Those  pains  that  afflict  the  body  are  afflictive  just 
so  lorn;  as  they  actually  possess  the  iwrt  which  they 
aggrieve,  but  their  influence  lasts  no  longer  than  their 
presence."— South :  Her  mom,  vol.  viii..  ser.  1. 

2.  To  penetrate  injustice  against  one,  or 
do  anything  fitted  to  make  him  grieve  or  com- 
plain. 

"  Sir.  moreouere  be  not  gredy,  gyf tes  to  grype, 
Rather  thou shall  yeue  hem.  that  fele  hem  ngreved." 

Crowned  King  (ed.  Skeat),  125,  128. 
"  It  was  then  resolved,  In  opposition  to  the  plainest 

whom'ig'ht  think  himself  aggrieved by  this  bill  Fhould 
ever  be  received."— J/acaulay  :  Hitt.  Eng.,  ch.  xxv. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  be  hostile. 

"  The  dredful  figures  gan  a;>pere  to  me. 
And  great  gods  eke  agreved  with  our  town." 

Surrey :  Virgil,  it 

ag  grieved,  *  ag-grev'-^  d,  *a-grev/ed, 

*  pa.  par.    [AGGRIEVE.] 

ag-griev'-ing,  *  a-grev'-ynge,  pr.  par.,  a., 

'  &S.      [AGGRIEVE.] 

As  subst. :  An  aggravation.    (Prompt.  Pan;.) 
*ag-gri'se,  v.t.  &  i.    [AGRISE.] 

*  ag  -  grog'  -  gyd,    pa.   par.      Aggravated. 
(Prompt.  Parv.)    [AGKEG.] 

tag-group',  v.t.  k  i.  [In  Fr.  agrouper;  Sp. 
'agrupar ;  Ital.  aggrupare,  aggropare  =  to  knot 
or  bring  together.]  To  group  together;  to 
combine  into  a  group  persons  or  things  origi- 
nally separate.  So  jiainters  group  .together 
figures  on  their  canvas.  [GROUP.] 

"  Bodies  of  divers  natures,  which  are  ayyrouptd  or 
combined  together,  are  agreeable  and  pleasant  to  the 
sight."— Dry  ten :  Uufretnoy,  J  60. 

*ag-grouped,  pa.  par.    [AooRorjp.] 
*ag-group'-ing,  pr.  par.    [AOOROUP.] 
*ag-grug'-gynge,  pr.  par.    [AOREO.] 
ag-gui'ze,   .    [AOUISE.] 

*  agh,  *  aghe,  *  aght  (gh  guttural  or  mute), 
*agt,  *agte  (all  Eng.),  aw,  awe  (Scotch), 
v.t.  (pret.  &  pa.  par.  aght).    [A.S.  «gan,  mgan 
=  (1)  to  own,  to  possess,  to  have,  to  obtain  ; 
(2)  to  give  ;  pret.  &  pa.  par.  aht,  ahte,  oshte.] 

1.  To  owe  anything ;  to  be  under  an  obliga- 
tion in  duty  to  do  anything ;  ought.  [Aw.] 

Idumus  the  derfe  kyng,  and  his  dere  cosyn 
Offorenses  the  fire  tiiat  hym  faith  aght, 
To  Macauas  the  men  meuitall  soinyu. 
Colonne  :  "  Oett  Byttoriale  "  of  the  fieitruction  of 
Trof,  13.C92-13.09i. 

IT  Often  used  in  the  phrase  "  As  horn  wele 
aght  "  =  as  they  were  in  duty  bound. 

"  To  a  counsel!  to  come  for  a  cause  hefrh. 
And  his  wille  for  to  wete  at  horn  velt  aght." 

Colonne:  Get*  HyttoriaU,  1,703,  1,704. 


2.  To  possess. 

"  He  wan  all  the  world  and  at  his  wille  aght." 

Colonne :  dot  Hutoriate,  315. 
V  He  had  wille  for  to  wyn.  and  away  lede 
By  leue  of  the  lord  that  the  load  aght." 

Ibid.,  377,  378. 

3.  To  acknowledge.     (Colonne :  Gest  Htito- 
riale,  Glossarial  Index.) 

a-ghast'  (h  mute),  *  a-gast',   * a-gast e, 

*  a  gast ,     *  a-gast  -ed,     *  a  ga  zed, 

*  a  ga'ze,  pa.  par.  of  AGAST,  also  o.  &  adv. 
[According  to  Hoare,  from  A.S.  gast  =  (1)  the 
breath,  (2)  a  spirit,  a  ghost.     Aghast  would 
then  signify  frightened,  as  if  one  had  seen  a 
spirit  or  ghost.    Wedgwood  considers  it  con- 
nected with  the  Fris.  gmvysje;  Don.  gyse;  8w. 
dialects,  gysasig  —  to  shudder  at ;  g<~^,  gust  = 
horror,  fear,  revulsion  ;    Scotch  gousty,  gou- 
strous  =  waste,  desolate,  awful,  full  of  the  pre- 
ternatural, frightful.    The  h  crept  into  it  from 
its  being  confounded  with  "ghostly."    On  the 
other  hand,  the  form  agazed  arose  at  a  time 
when  it  was  erroneously  thought  that  it  meant 
set  &-gazing  on  an  object  of  astonishment  and 
horror.    Richardson  adopts  the  last-mentioned 
etymology.]  [AOAST,  v.t.]  Terrified, frightened, 
appalled,  struck  with  terror. 

*  1.  With  the  idea  of  gazing,  in  a  literal  or 
figurative  sense  more  or  less  implied. 

"  The  French  exclaimed,  the  devil  was  in  arms ; 
All  the  whole  army  stood  ng-ized  on  him." 

Shuketp. :  nmry  VI.,  Part  /.,  i.  1. 
"In  the  first  week  of  the  reign  of  King  Edward  VI., 
whilst  most  men's  minds  stood  a  gaze,  Master  Harley, 
In  the  pari»h  ch.urcli  of  Oxford,  in  a  solemn  Lent 
sermon,  publiquely  preached  antipapal  doctrine,  and 
powerfully    pressed    justification    by  faith  alone." — 
Fuller:  Worthiet ;  Bucks. 
2.  With  no  such  idea  implied. 
"My  limbs  do  quake,  my  thought  agatted  is." 

Mirrour  for  Atagittr.,  p.  451 
"  The  porter  of  his  lord  was  full  sore  agntt." 

Chaucer  :  C.  T^  285. 
"...    a  shivering  wretch 
Affhatt  and  comfortless." 

Thornton :  The  Seatont,  Autumn. 

IF  Often  combined  with  the  verb  "  to  stand," 
implying  that  one  is  so  struck  with  terror  that 
he  remains  motionless  and  incapable  of  action. 

"The    commissioners    read    and   stood   aghast.'— 
Macaulay:  Hitt.  Eng.,  ch.  ix. 

H  See  also  examples  under  No.  1. 

*  aghe,  s.    [AWE.] 

*  a'-ghen  (h  silent),  a.    [A.S.  agcn,  agan  = 
own,  proper,  peculiar.]    Own.    (llalliwell.) 

*  a-ghen  (7i  silent),  prep.  &  adv.     [AGAIN.] 

agh'-ful  (h  silent),  o.  [A.S.  ege  =  horror  ; 
-/»Z  =  full.]  Fearful. 

•a-ghilT  (h  silent),  o.  [A.S.  cethel  =  noble.] 
Noble.  [jETHEL.] 

••  Knew  the  kynd  and  the  curses  of  the  clere  sternyi 
Of  Articus  the  aghill,  Treaires,  and  othere 
Of  the  folde  and  of  the  firmament," 

Romance  of  Alexander  (Stevenson  ed.),  29. 

*agh'-Hch  (gh  guttural  or  mute),  a.  [A.S. 
ceglcee,  aglax  =  misery,  torment,  wickedness, 
mischief;  ceglceca,  (egleca.  cegloecea,  eglceca, 
aglcecea  =  a  wretch,  a  miscreant,  from  ag  =» 
wickedness.]  Fearful,  dreadful,  terrible. 

"  Tlier  hales  in  at  the  halle-dor  an  aghttch  maysttr." 
Syr  Gauayne,  p.  8. 

*  agbt,  v.t.    [AGH.] 

*aght,  *aghte,  »aht,  *  ahte,  *  eehte, 

*  aught  (gh  and  h  guttural  or  mute), ».    [A.S. 
ceht  =  property,    substance,    cattle,    posses- 
sions, lauds,  goods,  riches,  value,  estimation.] 
Possessions,  property. 

"  For  they  are  al  the  deul  betanght 
That  okeryn  falsly  the  worldes  aght* 

MS.  Harl.,  1,701.    (Boucher.) 

*  aght,  *  aht,  *  auht  (gh  and  h  guttural  or 
mute),  pro.      [A.S.    aht,   auht  =  atight,    any- 
thing, something.]    [AUGHT,  OUGHT.] 

'aght  (1),  aucht,  "  agh'-tene  (gh  and  e)i 
guttural  or  mute),  a.    [A.S.  ceht,  eahta,  ehta.] 
Eight. 
*!.  Old  English: 

"  Cairet  on  the  cold  ythes  cogges  and  other, 
Aght  dayes  be-dene  and  the  derke  nightes." 

Culonne :  Uett  Bfttarhlt,  3,242. 

2.  Scotch  : 

"  Wyth  aucht  huudyre  spere  and  ma." 

Wynton.  ix.  4,  ST. 

'aght  (2),  o.    [A.S.  cethel  (^.1    Noble. 

'aght  (3),  'aght -and,  * ach'-tuthe  (gh 

and  ch  guttural  or  mute),  a.    [A.S.  ceht,  ealita, 
ehta  =  eight.]    Eighth. 


"  The  aght  es  a  maister  of  lare 
May  bete  a  clerk." 

MS.  Cott.,  Oalba.    (Boucher.} 
"  The  seuent  day  toke  he  rest : 
On  the  achtand  come  our  wim." 

MS.  Cott.,  respas.    (Bouchtr.} 
"  The  achtuthe  dale  is  al  of  the  vtter  rule." 

MX.  Cott.,  Cleop.    (Voucher.) 

•agh -tele  (gh  guttural  or  mute),  v.t.  [A.S. 
cahtian  =•  to  devise.]  To  intend. 

"  The  knight  said.  May  I  »ai»li  in  the 
For  to  til  my  preveti 
That  I  have  aghttld  for  to  do." 

Sevmi  Sagei,  a.oMt 

•agh'-teled,  •  agh  teld  (gh  guttural  or 
mute),  pa.  par.  [AGHTELE.] 

ag'-il-a  wood,  s.  [Native  names  in  India  •. 
aghil,  karaghil,  kalagaru.]  The  fragrant  wood 
of  Aqvilaria  ovata  and  A.  agallochum,  two 
trees  belonging  to  the  family  Aquilariaceae,  or 
Aquilariads.  [AGALLOCH,  AQUILARIA,  ALOES- 
WOOD,  EAGLE-WOOD,  LION-ALOES.] 

*  a  gild',  a.    [A,  S.  agilde  =  without  compensa- 

tion ;  gild,  geld,  gyld  =  a  payment  of  money, 
an  exchange,  a  compensation,  a  tribute.] 

0.  Law :  Free  from  penalties,  not  subject  to 
customary  fines  or  impositions.    (Blount.) 

ac-Ile,  a.  [In  Fr.  agile;  Sp.  &  Port,  agil; 
ItaL  agile ;  all  from  Lat  agilis  =  (1)  easily- 
moved  ;  (2)  moving  easily ;  (3)  quick,  active, 
busy;  ago  =  to  set  in  motion.]  Easily  made 
to  move  ;  nimble,  active. 

Used  (1)  chiefly  of  the  limbs  of  man  or  of 
the  lower  animals. 

"...  then  leisurely  impose. 
And  lightly,  shaking  it  with  agile  hand 
From  the  full  fork,  the  saturated  straw." 

Cowper :  The  Talk,  bk.  lit 

t  (2)  Of  the  mind. 

"  Once  more,  I  said,  once  more  I  will  Inquire 
What  is  this  little  agile,  pervious  fire. 
This  fluttering  motion,  which  we  call  the  mind! 
Prior  :  Solomon,  bk.  lit 

*  ag'-fle-ly,  adv.    [AGILE.]    In  an  agile  man- 
ner, nimbly,  actively. 

t  ag'-fle-ness,  s.  [AGILE.]  The  quality  or 
state  of  being  agile ;  nimbleness,  activity ; 
ability  to  move  quickly. 

a-gil'-I-tft  s.    [In  Fr.  agilite ;  Ital.  agilita ; 

'  from  Lat.  agilitas.]  The  quality  or  state  of 
being  agile  ;  nimbleness  ;  activity  in  the  use 
of  the  limbs,  or  more  rarely  of  the  mind. 

"A  limb  over-straineJ  by  lifting  »  weight  above  it* 
power  may  never  recover  its  former  agility  and 
vigour."—  Wat  tt. 

a-gil'-loch-urn,   s.     [AGALLOCHUM,    A.GILA- 

WOOD.  ] 

*a-gilf,  v.t.  &  i.    [AOULT.] 

*a-glnne',  v.    [A.S.  an-ginnan.]    To  begin 

a'-gi-6,  s.  [In  Ger.,  Fr.,  Sp.,  &  Port.  0.710, 
frcm  Ital.  agio,  aggio  =  ease,  convenience.] 

In  Commerce:  (1)  Tlie  difference  in  value 
between  metallic  ami  paper  money,  or  l>e- 
tween  one  kind  of  metallic  money  and  another. 
Thus  if  paper  money  be  at  a  discount,  or  gold 
or  silver  coins  worn  so  much  as  ouly  to  pass 
at  a  reduction,  at  least  in  foreign  countries, 
the  difference  between  its  nominal  and  its 
real  value  is  the  agio.  (2)  Premium  ;  a  sum 
given  beyond  the  nominal  value  of  an  article. 
(3)  The  business  of  a  money-clnnger. 

A'-gi-on-ltes,  s.  pi.  [Etym.  doubtful ;  per- 
haps from  Gr.  oi-yiot  (hagios)  =  holy.]  An 
obscure  sect  of  alistinents  who  pretended  to 
special  sanctity.  They  appeared  in  the  seventh 
century,  and  were  condemned  in  the  Council 
of  Gangra. 

a':gi-6t  age,  s.  [Fi-.,  Ger.,  &  Port.]  Stock- 
jobbing;  manoeuvres  on  the  part  of  stock- 
jobbers to  raise  or  depress  the  value  of 
government  or  other  stocks. 

a-gist',  v.t.     [Norm,  or  O.  Fr  geste=&  lodging, 
"  a  place  to  lie  down  ;   agiscr  =  to  be  levant 
and  couchant ;  giser,  Mod.  Fr.  gesir  =  to  lie 
down  ;  fr.  Lat.  jaceo  =  to  lie  down.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  Originally :  To  superintend  the  feeding 
of  cattle  not  belonging  to  the  king  in  his 
forest,  and  collect  the  money  paid  by  the 
owners  for  such  a  privilege. , 

2.  -Yoio :  To  afford  pasture  to  the  cattle  of 
another  man  at  a  certain  stipulated  rate. 

B.  Intrans. :    To  remain  and  feed   for  a 
specified  time  (as  cattle). 


,      lh  poftt,  j<Jwl;  cat,  96!!,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;    sin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.     -Ing, 
-cian = snan,    -tion,  -sion,  -cioun  =  shun ;  -slon,  -ifion  =  zhun,    - tious,  -slous,  -clous  =  shus.   -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


124 


agistator— aglow 


tj-gis-ta'-tor,  s.  [AGIST.]  The  same  as 
AGISTOB  (q.v.).  It  is  sometimes  corrupted 
into  gist-taker  and  guest-taker,  the  uneducated 
not  being  aware  that  tator  as  a  suffix  in  a 
word  modelled  on  the  Lat.  and  the  Eug.  taker 
are  not  identical  or  even  akin. 

a-gist'  ed,  pa.  -par.  &  a.    [Aoisr.] 

"  H jgs,  when  fed  on  the  pannage,  were  said  to  be 
agitted." — Boucher:  (Jlots.  Archaic  Word*,  " Agtit." 

o-gist'-er,  s.    [AQISTOR.] 

a-gist   ins,  pr.  par.  &  a.    [Aoisr.] 

"The  agisting  farmer."  —  Blackttone:  Comment., 
bk.  ii.,  chap.  SO. 

a-gist  ment,  t  a-gist  -age,  t  a-glsf-a- 
tion,  s.  [O.  Eng.  agist ;  O.  Fr.  gisement  =  a 
bed  or  resting-place.]  [Aoisr.] 

A.  Law: 

L  Civil  Law : 

1.  The  act  of  taking  in  cattle  to  one's  fields 
to  graze,  on  receiving  payment  for  them  at  so 
much  per  week.     It  is  used  especially  for 
taking  cattle  into  the  king's  fields. 

"  If  a  man  takes  in  a  horse,  or  other  cattle,  to  graze 
and  depasture  in  his  grounds,  which  the  law  calls 
agittment,  he  takes  them  upon  an  implied  contract  to 
return  them  on  demand  to  the  owner."— BlaeJutone  : 
Comment.,  bk.  ii..  ch.  80. 

2.  The  profits  arising  from  the  pasturage  of 
cattle,  or  in  some  analogous  way. 

(a)  From  the  pasturage  of  cattle. 

If  Title  of  agistment.  A  small  tithe  paid  to 
the  rector  or  vicar  on  cattle  or  other  produce 
of  grass  lands.  It  is  paid  by  the  occupier 
of  the  land,  and  not  by  the  person  who  puts 
In  his  cattle  to  graze.  A  similar  tithe  was 
abolished  in  Ireland  by  the  Act  of  Union,  its 
payment  having  long  previously  been  so 
vehemently  disputed  that  little  of  it  was  ob- 
tained. 

(b)  In  some  analogous  way :  Any  tax,  burden, 
or  charge:  as  when  lands  are  charged  with 
money  spent  in  erecting  a  barrier  against  the 
influx  of  the  sea. 

IL  Canon  Law:  A  composition  or  mean 
rate  at  which  some  right  or  due  may  be 
reckoned :  as  if  the  word  was  derived  from  Fr. 
aj'ustement ;  Eug.  adjustment. 

B.  Ord.  Lang. :  In  the  above  legal  senses  ; 
also  any  mound,  embankment,  wall,  or  barrier 
against  the  influx  of  the  sea  or  the  overflow 
of  a  river,  provided  that  such  erection   has 
been  made  in  discharge  of  the  legal  obligation 
descril>od  under  A.,  I.  1  (b).     Boucher  states 
that  this  last  sense  is  in  use  chiefly  in  the 
marshy  counties. 

o-glst  or,   a-gist'-er,    a-gis-ta'-tor,  s. 

[AGIST.]  An  officer  who  haa  the  charge  of 
cattle  pastured  for  a  certain  stipulated  sum 
in  the  king's  forest,  and  who  collects  the 
money  paid  for  them.  [AGISTATOR.] 

"  A  forest  hath  laws  of  her  own.  to  take  cognizance 
of  all  trespasses ;  she  hath  also  her  peculiar  officers, 
as  foresters,  verderers,  regarders,  arjis'ers,  Ac. ;  whereas 
»  chase  or  park  hath  only  keepers  and  woodwards." 
—BoweU :  Lett.,  4. 

t  ag'-i-ta-ble,  a.  [Lat.  agitabilit.}  Easily 
agitated  or  moved.  (Lit.  &  fig.) 

"Such  is  the  mutacyon  of  the  common  people,  lyke 
•  rede  wyth  every  wind  is  agitable  and  flexible."— 
Ball  :  Edivard  IV.,  i.  23. 

fcg  I-tate,  v.t.  [In  Fr.  agiter ;  8p.  &  Port. 
agitar;  Lat.  agitare ;  from  agito,  -avi,  -atian 
=  to  put  in  frequent  or  constant  motion  ; 
freq.  from  ago  =  to  put  in  motion.] 

A.  Of  things  simply  material : 

1.  To  move  or  shake  backwards  and  for- 
wards, or  up  and  down,  as  water  in  a  vessel 
may  be  shaken  by  the  hand,  or  the  ocean  or  a 
lake  be  put  In  perturbation  by  the  wind. 

"  Winds  from  all  quarters  agl:a'c  the  air. 
And  fit  the  limpid  element  fur  use." 

Camper :  Talk,  bk.  1. 

2.  To  cause  motion  in,  as  God  causes  the 
planets  to  move  in  their  orbits. 

•By  whom  each  atom  stirs,  the  planets  roll : 
Who  fills,  surrounds,  Ini  r:,i8,  and  nfrf'aietthewhnle." 
Thornton  :  Cattle  of  Indolence,  cant,  ii.,  47. 

B.  Of  things  not  simply  material : 

L  Of  persons,  parties,  or  communities :  To 
trouble  the  mind  or  heart  of  an  individual  or 
of  a  community;  to  create  perturbation  or 
excitement  in  a  person  or  persons.  The  ex- 
citing cause  may  be  an  event,  an  inflammatory 
speech  by  a  politician,  or  anything  capable  of 
moving  the  mind  or  heart 

"While  the  City  was  thus  agitated,  came  a  day 
appointed  by  royal  proclamation  for  a  general  fast"— 
Jtacaulai/:  Hilt.  Eng.,  ch.  XV. 


"  Each  consul  forms  a  party,  and  agitatet  the  neople 
in  favour  of  his  own  views."— Leur'u:  Credibility  of 
the  Larly  Rom.  Hist.,  ch.  xii.,  pt.  it,  J  2&. 

IT.  Of  questions  or  projects : 

1.  To  debate  or  discuss  a  question,  generally 
with  publicity,  and  often  with  some  excite- 
ment. 

"Though  this  controversy  be  revived  and  hotly 
agitated  among  the  moderns,  yet  I  doubt  whether  it 
be  not  in  a  great  part  a  nominal  dispute."— Boy  IK  on 
Colours. 

2.  To  revolve  in  one's  own  mind  practical 
questions  or  enterprises  of  moment. 

"Formalities  of  extraordinary  zeal  and  piety  are 
never  more  studied  and  elaborate,  than  when  politi- 
cians most  agitate  desperate  designs."— King  Charles. 

ag  -l-ta  -ted,  pa.  par.  &  adj.     [AGITATE.  ] 

"  Then  peace  and  Joy  again  possess'd 
Our  queen's  lon^'  agi :a*ed  nreast." 

Courier:  Annus  .Virabilii  (1789). 

ag-I-ta'-ting,  pr.  par.    [AGITATE.] 

ag  i  ta  tion,  i.  [In  Fr.  agitation ;  Sp. 
agitacion ;  Port,  agitacao  ;  Ital.  agitazioiie ; 
all  from  Lat.  agitatlo  —  (1)  frequent  or  con- 
tinued motion  ;  (2)  emotion,  activity  of  mind.] 

L  The  act  of  agitating. 

1.  Lit. :  The  act  of  agitating,  shaking  or 
moving  hither  and  thither  any  material  thing 
or  tilings,  as  water  or  the  leaves  of  trees. 

"  Putrefaction  asketh  rest,  for  the  subtle  motion 
which  putrefaction  requireth  is  disturbed  by  any 
agitation ." — Bacon. 

2.  Fig. :  The  act  of  directly  or  indirectly 
exciting  the  mind  or  heart  of  any  one.     [See 
II.  (a).J 

IL  The  state  of  being  agitated. 
Fig.    Of  what  is  not  simply  material : 
(a)  Of  a  person  or  persons  other  than  one's  self 
agitated :  The  state  of  being  alarmed,  rendered 
anxious,  or  otherwise  put  into  perturbation 
or  excitement. 

"In  both  places  the  tidings  produced  great  agita- 
tion."— Maca'ilay :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

".  .  .  kept  the  City  in  constant  agitation."— Ibid., 
ch.  xviii. 

"  The  merchants  of  the  Royal  Exchange  .  .  .  were 
in  great  agitation."— Ibid.,  ch.  xxiv. 

(6)  Of  a  question  or  project  agitated :  The 
state  of  being  kept  before  the  public  mind  by 
being  discussed  at  meetings,  in  the  press,  or 
in  any  other  way. 

"The  project  now  in  agitation  for  repealing  of  the 
Test  Act,  and  yet  leaving  the  name  of  an  establishment 
to  the  present  national  church,  is  inconsistent."— 
Swift:  Sliicellanies. 

(c)  Of  one's  own  mind  agitated  :  The  state  of 
being  revolved  in  one's  own  mind,  so  as  to  be 
thoroughly  comprehended.  It  can  in  a  looser 
sense  be  used  of  the  inferior  animals. 

"A  kind  of  a  school  question  is  started  in  this  fable 
upon  reason  and  instinct :  this  deliberative  proceeding 
or  the  crow  was  rather  a  logical  agitation  of  the 
matter."— L  Estrange :  Fables. 

t  IIL  The  thing  or  the  person  agitated.  In 
the  questions,  "  Where  is  the  agitation  in  the 
stream?"  "Where  is  the  agitation  in  the 
city  you  bid  me  look  at?"  the  meaning  is  not 
"  where  is  the  state  of  agitation  ?"  but  "  where 
is  the  agitated  water?"  "where  are  the  ex- 
cited people?" 

Ag'-I-ta-tlve,  o.  [AGITATE.]  Tending  to 
agitate. 

ag  i  ta'-to,  adv.  [ItaL  agitare  =  ...  to 
agitate.] 

Music :  In  a  broken  style  of  performance, 
fitted  to  excite  surprise  or  agitation. 

&g'-I-ta-t6r,  s.  [Eng.  agitate;  -or.  In  Fr. 
agitateur ;  Port,  agitador ;  Ital.  ngitatore ;  all 
from  Lat.  agitator.} 

1.  One  who   agitates  ;   one  who  finds  his 
happiness,  and  attempts  to  make  a  livelihood, 
by  stirring  up  excitement  or  commotion. 

"...  an  indefatigable  agitator  and  conspirator." 
—ilacaulay:  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xviL 

2.  Eng.  Hist.    As  a  corruption  ofadjutators  : 
Officers  appointed  by  the  English  army  in 
1647  to  attend  to  its  interests  during  the  revo- 
lutionary period  then  in  progress. 

U  Clarendon  calls  them  agitators  ;  Whitlock, 
age.nts  or  agitators;  Ludlow,  at  first  agitators, 
then  by  their  proper  appellation,  adjntatfirs. 

"  The  common  soldiers  made  choice  of  three  or  four 
of  each  regiment,  most  corporals  or  sergeants,  few 
or  none  above  the  degree  of  an  ensign,  who  were  called 
agitators,  and  were  to  be  as  a  House  of  Commons  to 
the  council  of  officers."— Clarendon:  Bist.  of  the  Ke- 
bcl !;.:».  bk.  x. 

"  The  a^JH'a'ori  began  to  change  their  discourse  and 
to  complain  openly  in  council,  both  of  the  king  and 
the  malipnants  about  him."— Liidlow  :  Memoirs,  L  8t 


ag 


-i-ta-tbr'-i-al,  a.  [Eng.  agitator;  -ial.} 
r'ertaming  to  au  agitator.  (Saturday  Review, 
Feb.  7,  1803.) 

ag-I-ta'-trix,  s.  [Lat.]  A  female  agitator. 
(Satitn/ay  Itttiew,  Marcii  19,  1881.) 

Ag-la'-i-a,  s.  proper  name.   [Gr.  proper  name, 

'  'AyWa  (Agliiia)  ;  from  dyAai'a  (agla'ia)  =  '!) 

splendour,  beauty,  adornment ;  (2)  festive  joy, 

triumph,  glory;   dyAods  (ag/aos)  =  splend.il, 

brilliant,  bright] 

1.  Class.  Myth. :  The  youngest  of  the  Three 
Graces. 

2.  Astron.  :  An  asteroid,  the  forty-seventh 
found.      It    was    discovered    by    the   astro- 
nomer Luther,   on  the  15th  of  September, 
1857. 

*  ag  -let,  *  aig  -let,  •  ag  -glSt,  *  a^- 
glette,  *  ag  -lette,  *  ay  -gul-et,  s.  [Fr. 
aiguillette  =  (1)  an  aiglet,  (2)  a  slice  (of 
flesh)  :  fr.  aiguille  —  a  needle  •  aigu  =  sharp.] 
[AIGUILLE.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  tag  of  a  lace,  or  of  the  points  for- 
merly used  in  dress.     These  were  often  cut 
into  the  representation  of  a  man  or  of  one 
of  the  inferior  animals.      "  A  little  plate " 
(Huloet). 

"  So  faire,  and  thousand  thousand  times  more  fain, 
She  seemd,  when  she  presented  was  to  sight : 
And  was  yclad,  for  heat  of  scorching  airc, 
All  in  a  silken  Camus  lilly  whight, 
Purfled  upon  with  many  a  folded  plight, 
Which  alt  alwvc  besprinckled  was  throu-liout 
With  golden  aygiilets,  that  glistred  bright 
Like  twinckling  etarres :  r.nd  all  the  skirt  about 
Was  hemd  with  golden  fringe." 

Spenter:  F.  «.,  II.  i".  28. 

2.  The  lace  to  which  the  tag  was  attached. 
(Albert  Way  :  Note  in  Prompt.  Parv.,  ii.  8.) 

3.  "  A    spangle,   the  gold   or  silver  tinsel 
ornamenting  the  dress  of  a  showman  or  rope- 
dancer."    (Hartshome:  Salop  Antiq.,  p.  303.) 
"  Aglette  Bracteolvm,"  i.e.,  bracteola  —  a  thin, 
leaf  of  gold."    (Levins:    Manipulus  Focabu- 
lorum.) 

"And  all  those  stars  that  gaze  upon  her  face 
Are  aglets  on  her  sleeve,  pins  in  her  train." 

O.  PI.,  iii.  194. 
"The  little  stars  and  all  that  look  like  aglcti" 

Beaum.  A  Flet.:  Two  Koble  Kintm.,  iii.  4. 

B.  Technically: 

1.  Old  Bot. :  An  anther.    (Kersey.} 

2.  An  ament  or  catkin    of  the  hazel-tree 
(Corylus  avellana,  Linn.).     (Gerard.) 

aglet-baby,  s.  [Eng.  aglet;  baby.]  A 
being  no  larger  than  an  aglet  or  tag,  or 
possibly  a  tag  made  in  the  shape  of  a  small 
figure.  [AGLET,  A.  1.] 

"  Why,  give  him  gold  enough,  and  marry  him  to  a 
puppet,  or  an  aglet-baby."— Shakesp. :  Taming  of  the 
Shrew,  i.  2. 

aglet-headed,  a.  [Eng.  aglet;  headed.} 
Having  an  aglet  for  its  head. 

*ag'-lSt,  *&g-glet,  *&g'-glat,t).«.  [From 
the  substantive.]  To  set  an  aglet  upon  a 
point  or  lace  ;  to  adorn  with  aglets. 

"  To  agglet  a  poynt,  or  set  on  an  agglet  upon  a  poynt 
or  lace  Femer."— Pategr. 

a-gley',  a-gly',  adv.  [A.S.  a  =  away  from  ; 
gley.~\  Off  the  right  line  ;  wrong.  [Ajer  } 
(Scotch.) 

"  The  best  laid  schemes  o'  mice  an'  men. 

Gang  aft  a-gley."  Burnt. 

*ag-16'-pen,r.«.     [GLOPEN.]    To  surprise. 
"  Then  airis  him  one  Alcxr.nder,  to  his  own  moder. 
Bees  not  aglopened,  mr.dame    .    .    .    ." 

Romance  of  Alexander,  Stevenson's  ed..  874. 

a-glSs'-sa,  s.  [Gr.  o-^wo-o-os  (aglossos)  = 
without  tongue  :  a,  priv.,  and  yXffio-o-a  (gltissa) 
•=  the  tongue.] 

Entom. :  A  genus  of  moths  belonging  to  the 
family  Pyralidse.  A.  pinguinalis  and  capreo- 
latus  are  British.  The  larva  of  the  former 
feeds  upon  butter,  grease,  and  other  fatty 
substances. 

*ag-lot'-ye,  v.t.    [Old  form  of  GLUT.    In  Fr. 

e«0fcmHr  =  toglut.]    To  glut ;  to  satisfy.    . 

"  To  maken  with  papelotcs 

To  nfflotye  with  here  purled 

That  greden  aftur  fode." 

Piers  Ploughman,  p.  52ft 

a-glo'W,   a.      [Eng.    o  =  on,    or   at;    glow.} 

'  Glowing. 

"  And  we  saw  the  windows  oil  n-rflow 
With  lights  that  were  p-ssinc  to  and  fro." 

Longfellow :  T">e  Golden  Legend,  iv. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot* 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  whd.  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     se,  ce  -  e.     ey  -  a.    qu  =  kw. 


aglutte— a  gnus 


125 


"The  shoulder  of  the  Alphubel  was  similarly 
coloured,  while  the  great  mass  of  the  Fletschuiu  w;u 
all  a-glow.  and  bo  »-;i»  the  snowy  spine  of  the  Monte 
Leoue,"--  Tyndall:  frag,  of  Science,  3rd  ed.,  x.  28i 

*  a-glutte,    v.t.     [Probably    cognate    with 
AGLOTYE  (q.v.)=;  to  glut]    To  choke. 

"And  whau  she  is  wakiug.  she  assayeth  to  put  over 
at  theutriug.  and  it  is  ayluttyil  and  kelyd  wyth  the 
glett*  that  she  hath  engendered.  "—  Book  of  St.  Albani, 
sig.  c.  ti. 

*  a-glut  -tyd,  pa.  par.     [AOLUTTE.] 

*  a-glyf  t  e,  pa.  par.  ,  as  if  from  a  verb  agJyfte. 
[Deriv.  uncertain.]    Frightened.     (MS.  Harl., 
1701,  f.  24.)    (UalliwM.) 

*  ag  min  al,  a.    [Lat.  agminalis  =  pertaining 
to  a  march"  or  train  ;  from  aynu.ii  =  any  thing 
driven  or  set  in  motion,  ...   an  army  on  the 
march,  or  simply  an  army;   ago  =  to  lead.] 
Pertaining  to  an  army  marching,   or  to  an 
army  or  body  of  soldiers,  however  engaged. 

*  ag  -nail,  *  ag  -nayl,  *  ag'-nayle,  *  ag'- 
nele,  *  ang  -nsylcs,  s.    [A.S.  angncegl  — 
an  agnail,  a  whitlow,  a  sore  under  the  nail  : 
ang,   in  compos.,  for  ange  =  trouble  ;  ncegd 
=  a  nail,  j 

1.  A  hang-nail,  either  on  the  finger  or  on 
Ihe  toe.     (Minsheu,  Palsgrave,  &c.) 

"...  with  the  shell  of  a  iiomegarned.  they  purge 
away  anynayles  and  such  hard  swellings."—  Turner: 
eerbal.  I  H'ri'jht  :  DM.  of  Ola.  <t  I'rot.  £ng.) 

2.  A  whitlow.     (Bailey,  &c.) 

&g'-nat,  ag'-nate,  s.  &  a.     [In  Oer.  &  Fr. 

aguat  ;  Sp.  &  Port,  agnodo  ;  Ital.  agnato;  all 
from  Lat.  agnattts,  pi.  agnati  ;  from  agnutun, 
pa.  par.  of  agnascor  —  to  be  born  in  addition 
to  :  ad  —  to  ;  nascor  —  to  be  born.] 

A.  -4s  substantive  : 

L  Old  Roman  Law  :  A  person  related  to 
another  through  males  only.  He  was  contra- 
distinguished from  a  cognate,  in  the  connect- 
ing line  of  whose  kinship  to  a  second  person 
one  or  more  females  had  been  interposed. 
Thus  a  brother's  son  is  his  uncle's  agnate, 
because  the  short  line  of  connection  between 
them  can  be  constituted  by  males  only;  while 
a  sister's  son  is  his  cognate,  because  there  is 
a  female  in  the  chain  of  descent.  By  the  law 
of  the  twelve  tables  only  agnates  possessed  tiie 
rights  of  family  and  succession,  the  cognates 
of  every  rank  being  disinherited  as  strangers 
and  aliens.  Justinian  wholly  abolished  the 
distinction  between  agnates  and  cognates. 
{Alac/cenzie  :  Rom.  Law,  1870,  ch.  ix.) 

2.  Scotch  Law:  In  this  the  terms  agnates 
and  cognates  are  used,  but  not  quite  in  the 
Roman  sense.  In  Scotland  all  kinsmen  by 
the  father's  side,  whether  females  intervene 
or  not,  are  agnates  ;  and  all  by  the  mother's 
side  are  cognates.  (Ibid.  ;  also  Er  shine's 
Instit.) 

B.  As  adjective  : 

1.  Lit.  :  Pertaining  to  male  relatives  by  the 
iatlver's  side. 

2.  Fig.  :  Akin,  similar.    (Used  of  languages.) 

"  By  an  attentive  examination  of  the  peculiarities 
in  enunciation  which  each  people  hare  in  the  une 
way  or  the  other,  by  a  fair  reciprocal  analysis  of  the 
agnate  words  they  reciprocally  use  .  .  ."—Potmall  : 
&  udy  of  A  ntiyuitiet. 

&g-na'-ti,&  [Lat.  pi.  of  agnatus.]  [AGNATE.] 
Agnates. 

»g  nat-ic,  a.  [In  Fr.  agnatique;  Lat.  agna- 
ticius.]  Pertaining  to  descent  by  the  male 
line  of  ancestors. 

"  This  I  take  to  be  the  true  reason  of  the  constant 
preference  of  the  agna',tc  succession,  or  issue  derived 
n  .u  the  male  ancestors,  through  all  the  stages  of 
collateral  inheritance."—  Blaelatane  :  Comment.,  bk. 
a,  ch.  It 


*.  [In  Fr.  agnation  i  Sp.  agna- 
tion ;  Port  agnacao;  Ital.  agnazione;  ft.  Lat. 
agnaiio.] 

L  Lav: 

1.  Roman  Law  :  Consanguinity  by  a  line  of 
males  only. 

"  All  who  were  connected  by  the  tie  of  the  paternal 
power,  or  who  would  have  been  so  if  the  common 
auth  >r  bad  been  alive,  bad  between  them  tbe  rela- 
tionship called  agnation,  which  alone,  by  the  ancient 
civil  law,  gave  the  rights  of  family  and  of  succession." 
—Mackenzie  :  Roman  Law,  3rd  ed.,  p.  138. 

2.  Scotch  Law  :  Consanguinity  by  the  father's 
aide,  even  though  females  are  links  in  the 
chain  of  descent    [AGNATE.] 

IL  Fig.  :  Affinity  of  languages. 

"  I  think  a  much  greater  ayna'ion  may  be  found 
amongst  all  the  languages  in  the  northern  hemisphere 
oi  our  globe."—  Pomall  :  Stoat  of  A  ntiguUie*. 


ag'-nel,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  agnus  =  &  lamb.] 
An  ancient  French  gold  coin,  called  also 
mouton  d'or  and 
agnel  d'or.  The 
name  agnel  was 
given  to  this  coin 
from  the  circum- 
stance that  it  al- 
ways bore  the 
figure  of  an  Ag- 
nus Dei  (Lamb  of 
God)  on  one  side. 
[AGNUS  DEI  (1).] 
It  was  worth  about 
12  sols  6  deniers, 
and  it  was  first  AGNEL. 

struck  in  the  reign  (Obverse  side.) 

of  St.  Louis. 

ag-ni'-tion,  ».  v  [In.  Sp.  agnicion ;  from  Lat. 
agnitio  —  a  recognising ;  agnosco  =  to  recog- 
nise.] Recognition. 

"  Je>us  of  Nazareth  was  borne  in  Bethlem,  a  city 
of  luda,  where  incontinent  by  the  glorification  of 
the  angels,  the  agnition  of  the  shepherds.  ...  he 
was  held  in  honour."— Gra/ton:  Tlte  Seventh  Age, 
vol.  L 

ag-ni  ze,  v.t.    [Lat.  agnosco  =  to  recognise.] 

1.  To  acknowledge  ;  to  recognise. 

"  I  do  aynize 

A  natural  and  prompt  alacrity, 
I  find  in  hardness,  and  do  undertake 
These  present  wars  against  the  Ottomites." 

S/iakesp. :  Othello,  i.  S. 

" .  .  .  to  agnize  the  king  as  the  source  of  episcopal 
authority."— Fronde:  Uitt.  Eng.,  eh.  x. 

2.  To  know,  to  learn. 

"  The  tenor  of  your  princely  will,  from  you  for  to 
agnize."  Ca  mbytes. 

ag-ni  zed,  pa.  par.    [AOHIZE.] 

as  m  -zing,  *  ag-m'-s yng,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s. 
[AGNIZE.] 
As  substantive :  Recognition. 

".  .  .  ye  agnltyng  and  knowlageyng  of  theyr 
owne  siii.ulnesse." — L'dal :  Luke,  ch.  i.,  p.  7. 

&g-nd-e'-t»,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  Zfvoia  (ognoia)  = 
want  of  perception  ;  ufi/otu  (agnoeo)  =  not  to 
perceive  or  know :  a,  priv.,  and  iv^vwriua 
(gignoslco)  —  to  know.] 

Ch.  Hist. :  A  sect  called  also  AgnoTtes  and 
Themistiani,  which  flourished  in  the  sixth 
century.  They  maintained  that  the  human 
nature  of  Christ  did  not  become  omniscient  by 
being  taken  into  conjunction  with  the  divine 
nature.  They  were  deemed  heretics,  and  their 
tenets  misrepresented.  They  soon  died  away. 
(Moslieim:  Church  History,  Cent  VI.,  pt.  iL, 
ch.  5,  §  9,  Note.) 

ag-no'-men,  s.  [Lat.  agnomen ;  from  ad,  and 
women.  =  name.] 

1.  A  surname  appended  to  the   cognomen 
or  family   name.      Thus   in  the  designation 
Caius  Marcius  Coriolanus,  Coriolanus  is  the 
agnomen ;   Caius  being  what  is  termed  the 
prcenomen,  and  Marcius  the  nomen,  or  name 
proper. 

2.  In  a  more  general  sense :  Any  epithet  or 
designation  appended  to  a  name,  as  Aristides 
the  Just. 

"...  with  light  sandy-coloured  hair  and  small 
pale  features,  from  which  he  derived  his  agnomen  of 
Beau,  or  white."— Scott:  Waverley,  ch.  xvii. 

t  &g-n5m'-in-ate,  v.t.  [From  Lat.  agnomen 
(q.v.).]  To  append  an  "  agnomen  "  to  one's 
name ;  to  surname  one  from  some  striking 
incident  or  exploit  in  his  history.  (Used 
chiefly  of  pel-sons,  but  also  of  places  or  things 
to  which  memorial  names  are  given.) 

" .  .  .  the  silver  stream 
Which  in  memorial  of  victory 
Shall  be  agnominated  by  our  name." 

Locrine.  1U,  1 

ag-n5m-In-a'-tlon,  s.    [Lat.  agnominatio.] 

1.  The  act  of  appending  an  epithet,  title,  or 
additional  surname  to  the  ordinary  name  of  a 
person  ;  the  state  of  being  so  appended  ;  the 
surname  itself. 

"  Agnomina'ion.  a  surname  that  one  obtaincth  for 
any  act:  alw  the  name  of  an  house  that  a  man 
commeth  of— .Ilinxhtu. 

2.  Rhetoric,  &c. : 

(a)  The  placing  together  of  two  words  dif- 
ferent in  meaning,  but  resembling  each  other 
in  sound. 

"The  British  continneth  yet  In  Wales,  and  some 
villages  of  Cornwall,  intermingled  with  provincial 
Latin,  being  very  significative,  copious,  nnd  pleasantly 
running  upon  aynomina-iint,  although  harsh  ilk 
aspirations.  — Camden:  Rcmtiint;  Of  Language. 

(ft)  An  allusion  founded  on  some  fancied 
resemblance.  (Richardson.) 


ag-nos'-tic,  s.  &  a.  [Gr.  OYKOOTOS  (agnostot] 
=  unknown  ;  cf.  Acts  xvii.  23.  The  word 
was  suggested  by  Prof.  Huxley  in  1809  ] 

A.  As  subst.  :  A  thinker  who  disclaims  any 
knowledge  beyond  that  obtained    by  expe- 
rience ;  and  maintains  that  no  one  has  any 
right  to  assert  any  with  regard  to  the  absolute 
and  unconditioned. 

"In  theory  he  [  Prof.  Huxley]  is  a  great . .  .  agnottic." 
—Spevtatur.  Jau.  2»,  18TO. 

B.  As  adj. :    Pertaining   to   agnostics    or 
agnosticism. 

"The  same  agnottic  principle  which  prevailed  in 
our  schools  of  philosophy.'  —  Principal  Tulloch  in 
WeeUy  Scuttm'in.  Nov.  18,  1876. 

ag-nos'-tlc-al-ly, adv.  [Eng.  agnostic;  -ally.] 
In  an  agnostic  manner  or  tendency. 

ag  nos   ti  9ism,  s.    [AGNOSTIC.] 

Mental  Philosophy  £  Theol. :  A  school  of 
thought  which  believes  that  beyond  what 
man  can  know  by  his  senses  or  feel  by  Iiis 
higher  affections,  nothing  can  be  known. 
Facts,  or  supposed  facts,  both  of  the  lower 
and  the  higher  life,  are  accepted,  but  all  in- 
ferences deduced  from  these  facts  as  to  the 
existence  of  an  unseen  world,  or  of  beings 
higher  than  man,  are  considered  unsatisfac- 
tory, and  are  ignored. 

ag -nos  tus,  s.  [Gr.  ayi/wo-ro?  (agnostos)  = 
unknown.] 

Palceont. :  A  genus  of  trilobites  characteristic 
of  the  Lower  Silurian  rocks.  A.  trinodus 
(Salter)  and  A.  pisiformis  (Brongniart)  are 
mentioned  by  Mnrchison,  in  his  "Siluria,"  as 
occurring  in  Britain,  the  latter  having  before 
been  known  only  in  the  Lower  Silurian  schists 
of  Sweden.  They  are  minute  in  size,  and 
may  be  the  larval  form  of  some  larger  trilo- 
bite.  They  usually  occur  in  groups,  with 
nothing  but  the  cephalic  shield  preserve'!. 

ag-no-theV-i-um.  s.  [Gr.  iypci?  (agnn.)  = 
unknown,  and  ihipiov  (therion)  —  animal.  | 

Palfeont. :  The  name  given  by  Kaup  to  a 
fossil  mammal. 

ag   nus,  s.    [Lat]    A  lamb. 

Agnus  Del,  s.   [Lat.  =  the  Lamb  of  God.] 

1.  A  figure  of  a  lamb  bearing  a  flag  or  sup- 
porting a  cross. 

2.  A  cake  of  wax  stamped  with  the  figure 
of  a  lamb  supporting  a  cross.     Such  agmisea, 
being  consecrated  by  the  Pope  and  given  away 
to  the  people,  are  supposed  by  the  believing 
recipients  to  be  protective  against  diseases, 
accidents,  or  other  calamities.    [AGNEL.] 

3.  The  part  of  the  mass  in  which  the  priest 
rehearses  the  prayer  beginning  with  the  words 
"Agnus  Dei." 

agnus  Scythicus,  s.  [Lat  =  Scythian 
lamb.] 

Hot. :  A  name  given  to  the  rhizome  of  a  fern, 
Dicksonia  Barometz,  which  grows  in  Eastern 


AGNUS   SCYTHICUS. 

L  The  plant  2.  Bhizouie,  with  stalks  cut  3.  Back  at 
frond,  showing  seed-vcisci*.  4.  A  seed-vessel  opened. 

Central  Asia.  The  stem,  which  is  covered 
with  brown  woolly  scales,  somewhat  resemble* 
the  body  of  a  lamb,  as  do  the  leaf-stalks  its  legs. 

ag  -nus  caa  -tus,  s.  [Lat=  the  chaste  tree.) 
Agnus  here  is  only  a  transliteration  of  iLe 
Greek  name  of  the  tree,  and  has  no  connection 
with  agnus  =  a  lamb.] 

Hut. :  Vitex  agnus-castiis,  an  aromatic  shrub, 
with  digitate  leaves  and  spikes  of  purplish- 
blue  flowers.  [ViTEX.] 

"  Cf  laurel  suiue,  of  woodbine  many  more. 
And  wreathes  of  agn*t  oi«.-«*  others  bore  " 

vryam  :  flovtr  *  Leuf,  ITS. 


toil,  boy;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.     ph  = 
-dan  -  shan.    -tion,  -sion  —  shun ;  -sion,  -(ion  -  zhun.    -tious,  -sious,  -clous  —  shus.    -ble,  -die  =  bel,  &c.    -dre  --  der. 


126 


ago— agouti 


*  a  go',  *  a-gon'ne,  v.i.    [A.S.  agangan  =  to 
go  from,  to  go  or  pass  by  or  over.  ]    To  go,  to 
move,  to  pass,  to  proceed,  to  depart.     [Aoo, 
par.}    (MB.  Sodl.,  415.)    (Hadiwell.) 
"  Syr  Key  arose  uppon  the  morrowne, 
And  toke  his  bora,  and  wolde  a-gonne." 

Syr  Oamiyne,  p.  201. 

a-go,  *a-goo',  *a-gon'e,  *a-g6n',  I-go', 

pa.  par.,  a.,  &  adv.     [A.S.  agan  -  goue,  past.] 
[AGO,  v.i.] 

A.  As  pa.  par.,  adj.,  <£c.  :  Gone,  departed, 
passed  away. 

"  For  in  swich  caas  wommen  can  have  «uch  sorwe, 
When  that  here  housboud's  l«n  from  hem  ago." 

Chaucer.-  C.  T.,  2,834. 
"  And  yet  moreover  in  his  armes  twoo 
The  vital  strength  is  lost,  and  al  agoo." 

Ibid.,  2,803,  2,804. 

"A  clerk  ther  was  of  Oxen  ford  also. 
That  unto  logik  hadde  longe  i-go.  ' 

Ibid.,  288. 
"That  othir  fyr  was  queynt  and  all  agon." 

Ibid.,  2,838. 

B.  As  adverb:   Gone  by,  bygone,   passed, 
passed  away. 

"And  for  thine  asses  that  were  lost  three  days  ago 
.    .    ."—  1  Sam.  ix.  20. 
"...   three  days  agone  I  fell  sick."—  Ibid.,  xxx.  13. 

•a-g&d-cheeld,  interj.  [A.S.  God  =  God; 
scyld,  scild,  gescild,  sceW,  sceold  —  shield.] 
God  shield  you.  (Pegge.) 

a-gog  ,  adj.  &  udv.  [From  Eng.  a  =  on,  and 
the  syllable  gog  =  jog,  or  shog.  (Wedgwood.) 
Johnson  has  doubtfully  suggested  a  connec- 
tion with  the  Low  French  a  gogo  =  to  (one's) 
wish,  as  ils  vivent  a  gogo  —  they  live  to  their 
wish.  Richardson  takes  it  from  Goth,  gaggan; 
A.S.  gangan  =  to  go.  In  Ital.  agognare  is  = 
ardently  to  desire.  (GOGGLE,  Joo.)  Lit.  :  On 
the  jog,  on  the  start.]  Eagerly  expectant, 
ardently  desirous  of  starting  after  an  object 
greatly  wished  for. 

A.  As  adjective  : 

"  So  three  doors  off  the  chaise  was  stay'd, 

Where  they  did  all  get  in, 
Six  precious  souls,  ana  all  agog 
To  dash  through  thick  and  thin." 

Cowptr  :  John  Ottpin. 
•f  The  object  of  desire  has  on  or  for  before  it. 

"  On  which  the  saints  are  all  agog, 

And  all  this  for  a  bear  and  dog."—  Budibrat. 

"Gypsies  generally  straggle  into  these  parts,  and  set 

the  heads  of  our  servant-maids  so  agog  for  husbands. 

that  we  do  not  expect  to  have  any  business  done  as  it 

•hould  be  whilst  they  are  in  the  country."—  Addiion. 

B.  As  adverb  : 

"  The  gawdy  gossip,  when  she'»  let  agog, 
In  Jewels  drest,  and  at  each  ear  a  bob." 

a-go  ge,  a-go'-g^,  *.    [Gr.  ifu 
a  leading  ;  u-yw  (ago)  =  to  lead.] 

Rhet.  :  The  leading  towards  a  point  ;  the 
course,  tenor,  or  tendency  of  any  discourse. 

a-go'-ing,  pr.  par.  [Aoo,  v.  ;  or  from  a  =  on, 
and  participle  going.} 

1.  Going,  walking  or  riding  to  a  place. 

"  Cham.  Sir  Thomas. 
Whither  were  you  a-ioing  I  " 

Shakesp.  :  Henry  VI  II.,  i.  3. 

2.  Into  motion,  in  motion. 

"Their  first  movement,  and  impressed  motions,  de- 
manded the  impulse  of  an  almighty  hand  to  set  them 
first  agoing."—  Taller. 


a-gom'-phi  as-is,  ».     [Gr. 


(agom- 


phios)=  without  grinders  :  a,  priv.,  and  yoji- 
<f>io<;  (oooi'is)   (gomphios,    odows)  =  a    grinding 
tooth,  a  molar  ;   f6ft<f<n  (gomphos)  =  a  bolt, 
band,  or  fastening.] 
Med.  :  Looseness  of  the  teeth. 

a-gon',  a  g6n  e,  pa.  par.,  a.,  &  adv.    [Aoo.] 
t  ag  -on,  t  ag'-one  (pi.  ag  -o  nes),  «.    [In 

Lat.  agon  ;  trom  Gr.  i-,w»  (agon)  =  (1)  an 
assembly  ;  (2)  an  arena,  the  stadium  ;  (3)  the 
Olympic  or  other  games,  or  a  contest  for  a 
prize  there  ;  (4)  any  arduous  struggle,  trial, 
or  danger  :  from  a-yio  (ago)  —  to  leader  carry.  ] 
A  contest  for  a  prize,  properly  speaking,  in 
the  Grecian  public  games,  but  also  in  a  more 
general  sense,  anywhere. 

"They  must  do  their  exercises  too,  be  anointed  to 

the  a.70»  and  to  the  combat,  as  the  champions  of  old." 

—Sancroft  :  Serm.,  p.  10*. 
"...    other  aaonet  were  subsequently  added."— 

Orate  :  Uitt.  Greece,  pt.  L,  ch.  i. 

agone,  '/      [Aoo.] 

a-gon'  1C,  a.  [Gr.  d-ywio*  (agonos)  =  without 
an  angle  ;  having  no  dip  :  a,  priv.,  and  yiaviu 
(gonla)  =  an  angle.  ]  Having  no  dip. 

Agonic  line  :  An  imaginary  line  on  the 
earth's  surface,  along  which  the  magnetic 
coincides  with  the  geographical  meridian. 


It  curves  in  a  very  irregular  manner.  It 
passes  from  the  North  Pole  to  the  east  of  the 
White  Sea,  thence  it  proceeds  to  the  Caspian, 
and  next  through  the  eastern  portion  of  Arabia 
to  Australia,  and  on  to  the  South  Pole  ; 
thence  it  runs  to  the  east  of  South  America 
and  the  east  of  the  West  Indies,  and  entering 
Continental  America  passes  Philadelphia,  and, 
traversing  Hudson's  Bay,  finally  reaches  the 
North  Pole  whence  it  emerged. 

"...  a  line  of  no  variation,  or  agonic  line."— 
Atkinson:  Ganot't  Physics,  3rd  ed.,  p.  566. 

*  ag-O'-ni-OUS,  a.     [Eng.  agony;  -ous  =  full 
of]    Full  of  agony  ;  agonising.    (Fabian.) 

"  When  Lewys  had  long  lyen  in  this  agonioiis  syckenes." 
Fabian:  Chron.,  pt.  vi. 

ag-on-i  se,  v. ;  ag  on  i  sed,  pa.  par.  &  a. ; 
ag  on  V  sing,  pr.  par. ;  ag-on-if  '-Ing- 

ly,  adv.  [See  AGONIZE,  AGONIZED,  AGONIZING, 
AGONIZINGLY.] 

ag'-6n  ism,  s.  [Gr.  a-yaWi-r^a  (agonisma).'] 
The  act  of  contending  for  a  prize  ;  a  contest, 
a  combat.  [AcoN.]  (Johnson.) 

ag  -on  1st,     *  ag  on  ist  er,     *  ag  6n- 

ist'-es,  s.  [Gr.  d-ywuorijs  (agonistes);  whence 
Lat.  <nji:iiistii.\ 

1.  Lit. :   One  who  contends  for  a  prize  at 
any  public  games,  or  on  a  less  conspicuous 
arena  ;  a  champion  ;  a  prize-fighter.     (Rider.) 

2.  Fig. :  A  person  struggling  in  an  agony  of 
exertion,  as  a  combatant  at  the  Olympic  or 
other  games.    (Milton :  Samson  Agonistes.) 

ag  on  is  tic,  *  ag  on  is  tick,  ag  on 
is'-ti  cal,  a.  [Gr.  aywwo-riKos  (agonistikos). ] 
Pertaining  to  contests  in  public  games. 

"  The  prophetic  writings  were  not  (saith  St.  Peter), 
I  conceive,  in  an  agonittick  sense,  of  their  own 
starting  or  incitation.  —  Hammond  :  Worki,  iv.  58u. 

" .  .  .  so  is  this  agonittical,  and  alludes  to  the 
prize  set,  before  propounded  and  offered  to  them  that 
run  in  a  race  ' .  .  .  —  Bp.  Bull :  Work*,  vol.  i.,  Ser.  14. 

ag-6n-is'-tiC-al-ly,  adv.  [AOONISTICAL.] 
In  an  agonistie'manner  ;  with  desperate  exer- 
tion, like  that  put  forth  by  a  combatant  at 
the  Olympic  or  other  games.  (Webster.) 

ag-on-i'ze,  ag  on  ise,  v.i.  &  t.  [Gr. 
a7<<>Kif  o/ua<  (agonizomai)  =  to  contend  for  a 
prize  ;  from  fyiav  (agon).]  [AooN,  «.] 

A.  Intransitive : 

1.  Lit. :  To  fight  in  the  ring.    (Minsheu.) 

2.  Fig. :  To  endure  intense  pain  of  body  or 
of  mind  ;  to  writhe  in  agony. 

"  The  cross,  once  seen,  is  death  to  every  vice  : 
Else  he  that  hung  there  suffer'd  all  his  pain. 
Bled,  groan'd,  and  agonized,  and  died,  in  vain." 
Cowper :  Progress  o/  Error. 

B.  Transitive  :  To  subject  to  extreme  pain  ; 
to  torture.    [AGONIZED.]    (Pope.) 

ag  on  i  zed,  ag  on  i  sed,  pa.  par.  &  a. 
[AGONIZE,  v.t.] 

"Of  agonized  affections."—  WordneortKt  Thanks- 
giving Ode.  Composed  in  Jan.,  1816. 

" .  .  .  first  an  agonised  sufferer,  and  then  finally 
glorified."— Grate:  Hist.  Greece,  pt.  i.,  ch.  i. 

ig  on  i  zing,   ag  on  i'  sing,  pa.  par.  & 

tt.      [AGONIZE.  ] 

_  1,  Active :  Inflicting  agony. 

"The  lifted  axe.  the  agonizing  wheel." 

Goldsmith :  The  Traveller. 
"  I  tell  thce,  youth, 

Our  souls  are  parch'd  with  agonising  thirst, 
Which  must  be  qncnch'd,  though  death  were  in  the 

draught."— Hemans :  The  Vespers  of  Palermo. 
"  To  the  right  shoulder-joint  the  spear  applied, 
His  farther  flank  with  streaming  purple  dyed. 
On  earth  he  nish'd  with  agonising  pain." 

Pope:  Homer' t  Odyssey,  bk.  xix.,  629-581. 

2.  Passive:  Suffering  agony  of  body  or 
mind. 

"Convulsive,  twist  in  agonizing  folds." 

Thornton :  Spring,  38«. 
"  And  bade  his  agoniz'ng  heart  be  low." 

Thornton  :  Liberty,  pt  v. 

ag  on  i  zing  ly,  adv.  [AGONIZING.]  In  an 
agonizing  manner ;  with  extreme  anguish, 
(ire&ster.) 

*  a-gon  ne,  v.i.    [Aoo,  •».] 

ag-dn'-&-thete,  s.  [Lat.  agonotheta,  agono- 
thctes;  fr.  Gr.  ayiavo6tTn<;  (ngonothefes) ;  oy»v 
(agon),  and  riOnni  (tithe-mi)  —  to  set  or  place.] 
An  officer  who  presided  over  the  public  games 
of  ancient  Greece. 

ag-on-fc-the't'-ic,  *  ag-on-o-thet  -ick,  a. 

[Or.  a-fu»'oOfriK6t(agonoth£tikos).']  Pertaining 
to  the  agonothete,  or  president  at  the  Grecian 
games.  (Johnson.) 


a-go'-nus,  s.    [Gr.  OTWI/OS  (agonos)  =  without 

*  angle  :  a,  priv.,  and  faiia  (gonia)  =  sm  angle.] 
A  genus  of  fishes  belonging  to  the   family 
Triglidse,  or  Gurnards.     The  A.  cataphractus 
is  the  Lyrie  of  the  British  seas.     It  is  called 
also  the  Armed  Bull-head,  the  Pogge,  the  Sea- 
poacher,  and  the  Noble. 

ag'-on-y,  *  ag  -on  ie,  *  ag  -  on  ye,  s.    [In 

Fr.  agonie ;  Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  agonia ;  fr.  Gr. 
iytavia  (agonia)  =  (1)  a  contest  for  victory  in 
the  public  games ;  (2)  gymnastic  exercise,  as 
wrestling;  (3)  anguish.] 

1.  A  struggle  on  the  part  of  an  individual 
or  of  a  nation  for  victory  ;  violent  exertion, 
ardent  and  convulsive  effort. 

"ATI  around  us  the  world  is  convulsed  by  th» 
agonia  of  great  nations."— Macaitlay :  nist.  Eng., 
en.  x. 

2.  Bodily  contortion  or  contortions,  as  of  a 
wrestler,  produced  by  pain,  by  a  paroxysm  of 
joy,  or  any  other  keen  emotion. 

"  So  round  me  prcss'd,  exulting  at  my  sight, 
With  cries  and  agonies  of  wild  delight?' 

Pope:  Homer't  Odyssey,  bk.  x.,  491-2, 

3.  Extreme  anguish  of  body,  of  mind,  or  of 
both. 

"  Who  but  hath  proved,  or  yet  shall  prove. 
That  mortal  agon'/  of  love  ?" 

Hemant :  Tale  of  the  Secret  Tribunal. 
"  To  hear  her  streets  resound  the  cries 
Pour'd  from  a  thousand  agonies  1 " 

Ibid.:  Alaric  in  Italy. 
"...    exult  in  Rome's  despair  ! 
Be  thine  ear  closed  against  her  suppliant  cries. 
Bid  thy  sou!  triumph  in  her  agonies." 
Ibid. :  Mariut  amongst  the  Ruins  of  Carthage. 

^  In  this  sense  it  is  often  used  of  the 
mental  anguish  endured  by  the  Redeemer  in 
Gethsemane. 

"  And  being  in  an  agony  he  prayed  more  earnestly  : 
and  his  sweat  was  as  it  were  great  drops  of  blood 
falling  down  to  the  ground."— Luke  xxit  44. 

"  By  thine  agony  and  bloody  sweat ;  by  thy  Cross 
and  Passion."— Litany. 

a-gon-y-cli  -tee,  «.  pi.     [Gr.  o,  priv.  ;  ^ow 
'  ((jonu)  =  the  knee ;   and    xXi'i/u   (klinff)  =  to 

cause  to  bend.  ] 
Ch.  Hist. :  A  sect  which  arose  in  the  seventh 

century.    They  prayed  standing,  thinking  it 

unlawful  to  kneel. 

*  a-g6o',  a.  &  adv.    [Aoo.] 

*  a-good',  adv.     [Eng.  a ;  good.)     Well ;  ia 
right  earnest. 

"  At  that  time  I  made  her  weep  agood, 
For  I  did  play  a  lamentable  part." 
Shakctp. :  Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  iv.  4, 

*  a-goon ,  pa.  par.    [AGO,  v.] 

ag-6  ra,  s.  [Gr.]  The  public  square  and 
market-place  of  a  Greek  town,  answering  to 
the  Uoman  Forum. 

"Another  temple  of  Diana  was  in  the  agora."— 
Lewin:  St.  Paul,\.Sil. 

a-gou'-tl,  a-gou'-ty,  s.  [South  American, 
native  name.]  One  of  the  accepted  English 
appellations  of  the  South  American  and  West 
Indian  rodents  belonging  to  the  genus  Dasy- 
procta  of  Illiger  ;  another  designation  applied 
to  some  of  them  being  Cavy.  The  scientific 
name  Dasyprocta  is  from  the  Gr.  oaavs  (dasus) 
=  shaggy  with  hair,  and  JTPWKTOS  (pro!,  his)  — 
the  hinder  parts.  There  are  various  species, 


THE  BLAtK   AGOCTI  (DASYPBOCTA  CRISTATA). 

the  best  known  being  the  common  Agouti 
(Dasyprocta  Agouti),  called  also  the  Long- 
nosed  or  Yellow-rumped  Cavy.  The  hair  la 
brown,  sprinkled  with  yellow  or  reddish, 
except  the  crupper,  which  is  orange.  The 
ears  are  short,  and  the  tail  rudimentary. 
The  animal  is  nearly  two  feet  long.  It  is 
found  in  Guiana,  Brazil,  Paraguay,  and  some 
of  the  Antilles.  It  feeds  voraciously  on  vege- 
table food,  especially  preferring  various  kinda 
of  nuts.  One  of  the  other  species  of  Agouti 
is  the  Acouchy  (q.v.). 

"On  these  same  plains  of  La  Plata  we  see  t!.e 
affotifi  and  bizcacha,  animals  bavin?  nearly  the  sa~.no 
habits  as  our  hares  and  rabbits,  and  belonging  to  the 
same  order."— Darwin  :  Origin  of  Upeciet,  ch.  xi 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pdts 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  sin ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.     »,  oe  =  e ;  fe  -  e.     ey  -  a. 


agrace— agreeableness 


127 


*  a-gra'  90,  v.t.    [AOORACE.] 

*  a-  gra'de,  v.t.    [In  Sp.  agradar  =  to  please  ; 

Hal.  gradire  =  to  accept,  approve,  mount  up  ; 
Lat.  gradior  =  to  take  steps  ;  grailus  =  a 
step.]  To  be  pleased  with.  [ACRAYDE.] 
(Florio:  Ital.  Diet.,  "Gradire.") 

•a  grame,  a  gre  me,  a  grome,  v.t. 
[A.S.  grtimian  =  to  •  auger  ;  <;ruma,  =  anger  ; 
gram=  furious  anycr.  J  To.  m.ike  ungry  ;  to 
anger. 

"Than  wol  the  officers  be  ngrnmed." 

I'lamiian's  Tale,  2,281. 

*  a-gram'-mat  1st,  s.    [In  Lat.  agrammatos; 
,     from  Gr.  dypo/jfiaros  (agrammatos):  a,  priv., 
,     and    ypoju/uaro,   pi.   of   ypdfifia.   (gramma)  = 

written  character;  ypd<f>iu  (grapho)=to  write.] 
An  illiterate  person.  (Johnson.) 


l-a,  s.    [AGRAPHIS.] 

Med.  :  Inability  to  write,  owing  to  brain 
disease.  (Academy,  Mar.  15,  1871  ) 

a-graph'-ic,  a.    [AGRAPHIA.] 

tied.  :  Pertaining  to,  or  characterized  by, 
agniphia  (q.v.). 

ig'-ra-phis,  ».  [Or.  i,  priv.  ;  <ypa0<o  (graphff) 
=  id  write.  In  Vug  ,  Eel.  iii.  106,  mention 
is  made  of  a  plant  inscribed  with  the  names  of 
kings.  It  is  supposed  that  those  mythic 
flowers  were  of  tliis  genus,  which,  however, 
has  no  writing  on  it  now,  and  hence  is  called 
agrapliis  •=  unwritten  upon.]  A  genus  of 
plants  belonging  to  the  order  Liliaeese,  or 
Lily-worts.  It  contains  a  British  species,  the 
A.  nntans,  Wild  Hyacinth  or  Blue-bell, 
formerly  called  Hyacinthus  non-scriptus.  It 
flowers  from  April  to  June.  [HYACINTH.  ] 

a-grar-i-an.  a.  &  s.  [In  FT.  agraire;  Port. 
agrario  ;  all  fr.  Lat.  "grarius  =  pertaining  to 
land  ;  ager  —  a  field.  ] 

A.  As  adjective  : 

1.  (itn.  :  Pertaining  to  fields  or  lands. 

2.  Spec.  :  Pertaining  to  laws  or  customs,  or 
political   agitation   in    connection  with   the 
ownership  or  tenure  of  land. 

"  The  question  which  now  supersedes  the  agrarian 
movement  in  importance,  is  the  proposal  (or  a  code  of 
written  laws  made  by  the  tribune  Terentillus.'  — 
Lewis  :  Early  Rom.  HM.,  ch.  xii.,  pt.  iii.,  S  36. 

The  Agrarian  JMWS,  in  the  ancient  Roman 
republic,  were  laws  of  which  the  most  im- 
portant were  those  carried  by  C.  Licinius  Stolo, 
when  tribune  of  the  people,  in  B.C.  367.  The 
second  rogation,  among  other  enactments,  pro- 
vided (1)  that  no  one  should  occupy  more  than 
500  jugera(by  one  calculation  about  280,  and  by 
another  333,  English  acres)  of  the  public  lands, 
or  have  more  than  100  large  and  500  small 
sattle  grazing  upon  them  ;  (2)  that  such  por- 
tion of  the  public  lands  above  500  jugera  as 
was  in  possession  of  individuals  should  be 
divided  amongst  all  the  plebeians,  in  lots  of  7 
jugera,  as  property  ;  (3)  that  the  occupiers  of 
public  land  were  bound  to  employ  free  la- 
bourers, in  a  certain  fixed  proportion  to  the 
extent  of  their  occupation.  When  at  a  later 
period  efforts  were  made  to  revive  the  Licinian 
rogations,  such  opposition  was  excited  that 
the  two  Gracchi  lost  their  lives  in  conse- 
quence, and  this,  with  their  other  projects, 
proved  abortive.  It  is  important  to  note 
that  the  land  with  which  the  Licinian  or 
"agrarian"  laws  dealt  was  public  land  be- 
longing to  the  state,  and  not,  as  is  popularly 
supposed,  private  property. 

"The  real  opposition  to  an  agrarian  law  arose  from 
those  who.  by  occupying  the  unappropriated  land  of 
the  state,  and  emp'oyingp  their  capital  and  Blares  in 
its  cultivation,  had  acmiired  a  possessory  right  to  it." 
—  Leva:  Early  Kan.  Hia.,  ch.  iii.,  pt  U.,  §2«. 

"Msenius.  a  tribune,  the  proposer  of  an  agrarian 
law,  had  hindered  the  levies  ol  soldiers."—  /bid.,  ch. 
xii..  pt.  iv.,  f  68. 

,  Bot.  Geoq.  Agrarian  Region:  The  name 
given  by  Watson  to  a  botanical  region  mark- 
ing the  area  of  corn  cultivation,  and  limited 
by  the  Pteris  aiiuilina.  It  rises  up  the  High- 
land hills  to  the  height  of  1,200  feet.  It  is 
divided  into  the  Infra-agrarian,  the  Mid- 
agrarian,  and  the  Super-agrarian. 

B.  As  substantive  :  One  in  favour  of  agrarian 
law. 

a-grar-I-an  is  m,  s.  [AGRARIAN.]  The  prin- 
ciples of  those  who  desire  an  agrarian  law 
either  in  its  true  or  in  its  mistaken  sense. 
(Webster.) 


a-grar-I-an-ize,  v.t.  [AGRARIAN.]  To 
divide  or  "distribute  (land)  among  the  poorer 
classes  by  the  operation  of  an  agrarian  lav. 

*  a-gra  ste,  pa.  par.  of  AGORACE  ,'q.  v.). 

*  a-gra  yde,  v.  t.    [Icel.  greidr.]    To  dress,  to 
ornament,  to  decorate. 

"  Thyu  halle  aijrayde,  and  hele  the  wallei, 
With  eludes,  and  wyth  ryche  palles." 

Launfal,  904. 

a-gra  ze,  v.i.    [Eng.  a  =  on,  and  grazing.]    To 
"  graze.      "To  send  a-yrazitig"  =  to  dismiss  a 

servant.     (Cotgrave's  Diet.,   "Envoyer;"  also 

HalliweU.) 

*  a-gre,  v.t.    [AGREE.] 

*  a-gre',  a.    [A.N.  agre.]    Kind. 

"  Be  mercyfulle.  agre,  take  parte  and  sumwhat  par- 
dooue."— JM.  //art.  (UalliweU.) 

*  a-gre',  *  a-gree,  adv.    [A.N.  agre.]    In  a 
kindly  manner,  kindly,  in  good  part. 

"  Whom  I  ne  founde  froward,  ne  fell, 
Bot  toke  ajre  all  wliole  my  plaie." 

Komaunt  of  the  Kate,  4,849. 

*  a-gre-a-bil'-I-tS,  s.    [AGREEABILITY.] 

*  a  gre  -age,  v.t.    [From  Eng.  agree  (?).]    To 
allege. 

"  Neither  dyd  I  euer  put  in  question  yf  I  shoulde 
do  you  right,  as  you  ai<peare  to  acreage."— hgerton 
Papen,  p.  226. 

*  a-great',  adv.    [A.S.    o   =   on  (?)  ;    great  = 
great.)    Altogether.    (Baret:  Alvearie.) 

*  a-gre-a'-tion,  s.    [Fr.]    Agreement. 

"  A  popular  agreation  of  all  the  vndertakeis."— Actt 
Chat.  f.  (ed.  18141,  vol.  v.,  429. 

a-gree',  *  a-gre',  v.t.  &  i.    [Fr.  agreer=to 
'  accept  with  favour,  to  consent  to,  to  agree  : 

gre  =  will,  pleasure,  favour  ;  Prov.  agreiar  =• 

to   agree  ;    Sp.    agradar  =  to    please ;    Port. 

agradar  =  (1)  to  be  pleased ;  (2)  to  please ; 

Ital.  aggradire  =  to  accept,  to  receive  kindly  ; 

Lat.  grutus  =  acceptable,   pleading.     In   Lat. 

gratia  =  grace,  favour.]    [GRACE,  GRATEFUL.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  please. 

"  If  harme  agre  me,  whereto  plaine  I  thenne." 

Chaucer  :  TroUut,  bk.  i.,  410. 

2.  To  put  an  end  to  a  controversy  or  quarrel ; 
to  carry  by  unanimous  concurrence  a  point 
which  has  been  debated ;  to  assent  to. 

"  He  saw  from  far.  or  seemed  for  to  see, 
Some  troublous  uprore  or  contentious  fray, 
Whereto  he  drew  in  hast  it  to  agree." 

Spenter :  f.  Q.,  II.  iv.  S. 

3.  To  make  friends,  to  reconcile,  without 
implying  that  there  has  been  marked  variance 
previously  ;  also  to  make  up  one's  mind. 

"  The  mighty  rivals,  whose  destructive  rage 
Did  the  whole  world  in  civil  arms  engage. 
Are  now  agreed."  /toscomtnon, 

"  Can  two  walk  together,  except  they  be  agreed  I " — 
Amos  iii.  3. 

B.  Intransitive : 

t  Of  persons  or 'other  beings  possessed  of  feel- 
ings and  a  will : 

1.  To  be  pleased  with,  and  to  be  prepared  to 
grant,  admit,  accept  with  favour,  assent,  or 
consent  to  a  projwsition,  opinion,  measure,  or 
project  submitted  to  one,  joining,  if  called 
upon,  in  carrying  it  out  in  action. 

If  Followed  by  tn  of  the  thing  to  which 
assent  or  consent  is  given. 


2.  To  concur  in  an  opinion  or  measure,  to 
enter  into  a  stipulation  or  join  in  a  course  of 
action ;  to  come  to  an  accommodation  with 
an  adversary,  it  not  being  implied  whether 
the  sentiments  or  proposals  were  made  to  or 
by  one. 

IT  Followed  by  with  of  the  person  or  persons, 
and  in.,  on,  upon,  as  (Ditching,  an  infinitive,  or 
a  clause  of  a  sentence  introducing  or  express- 
ing the  thing  concurred  in. 

(a)  Of  concurrence  iu  an  opinion  or  mea- 
sure. 

"  The  two  historians  differ  in  their  accounts  as  to 
the  number  nyree'l  on  for  the  consular  tribunes."— 
Lewis :  Early  fr>mnn  Hist.,  ch.  xii.,  §  56. 

"  In  the  cases  which  have  been  mentioned,  all  parties 
seem  to  have  agreed  in  thinking  that  some  public 
reparation  was  due." — Mttcaulay :  flist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 
•J  To  agree  to  differ  is  to  consent  to  a  friend 
or  acquaintance  differing  in  opinion  from  one 
on  certain  points,  and  tacitly  stipulate  that 
no  breach  of  friendly  intercourse  shall  thence 
arise. 

"  They  conld.  therefore,  preserve  liarnvmy  only  by 
agreeing  to  differ.  ~—.Wacanlay:  Hitt.  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 


(ft)  Of  entering  into  stipulation. 

"  And  when  he  had  agreed  with  the  labo-irers  for  » 
penny  a  day." — Matt.  xx.  2. 

(c)  Of  coming  to  a  common  resolve  with 
regard  to  a  course  of  action. 

"Again  I  say  unto  you,  That  if  two  of  you  shall 
agree  on  earth  as  touching  any  thing  th.it  they  shall 
ask,  it  shall  be  done  for  them  of  my  Father  which  is 
in  heaven."— Matt,  xviii.  19. 

"...  for  the  Jews  had  agrred  already,  that  it 
any  man  did  confess  that  he  was  Christ,  he  should  be 
put  out  of  the  synagogue." — John  ix.  22. 

"  For  God  hath  put  in  their  hearts  to  fulfil  his  will, 
and  to  agree,  and  give  their  kingdom  unto  the  beast." 
— Ret.  xvii.  17. 

(d)  Of  accommodation  with  an  adversary. 

"Agree  with  thine  adversary  quickly,  whiles  thon 
art  in  the  way  with  him  .  .  .  "—Mutt.  v.  26. 

3.  To  live  in  harmony  or  free  from  conten- 
tion with  one,  it  not  being  implied  that  there 
has  been  previous  variance. 

"  Gob.  How  dost  thou  and  thy  master  agree  >  I  have 
brought  him  a  present  *  How  'gree  you  now  ?  " 

Shaketp.  :  Merchant  of  Venice,  II  2. 
"  The  more  you  agree  together  the  less  hurt  can 
your  enemies  do  you.  —Brown :  View  of  Epic  Poetry. 
"  Still  may  our  souls,  O  generous  youth  !  agree." 
Pope :  Homer't  Iliad,  bk.  xxiii.,  68S 

4.  To  resemble  one  another. 

"  He  exceedingly  provoked  or  underwent  the  envy 
and  reproach,  and  malice  of  men  of  all  qualities  and 
conditions,  who  agreed  in  nothing  else."— Clarendon. 

TL  Of  things : 

1.  To  harmonise  with,  to  correspond  with, 
to  be  consistent  with. 


"A  body  of  tradition,  of  which  the  members,  drawn 
from  scattered  quarters,  agree  with  one  another,  and 
agree  also  with  the  general  probability  that  arises."— 
Gladttone :  Studiei  on  Homer,  i.  49. 


2.  To  resemble,  to  be  similar  to.    [For  an 
analogous  example,  see  1.4.] 

3.  To  be  suitable  to,  to  be  adapted  for,  to 
befit. 

"Luc.  Thoughts  black,  hands  apt,  drugs  fit,  and  time 

agreeing  ; 
Confederate  season,  else  no  creature  seeing.* 

Shaketp.  :  Hamlet,  iii.  2. 
"  Many  a  matter  hath  he  told  to  thee. 
Meet,  and  agreeing  with  thine  infancy." 

Shaketp.  :  Titut  Andron.,  v.  8. 

4.  To  be  nutritious  to,  to  be  in  no  danger  of 
exciting  disease  in. 

"I  have  often  thought  that  our  prescribing  asses' 
milk  in  such  small  quantities  is  injudicious,  for  un- 
doubtedly, with  such  as  it  aareet  with,  it  would  per- 
form much  greater  and  quicker  effects  in  greater 
quantities."— Arbuthnot  on  Coin*. 

*  a-gree',  adv.     [AGRE,  adv.] 

a-gree-a-bir-I-t&  *  a-gre-a-blT-I-te',  s. 

[AGREEABLE.]     Agreeableness  of  manner  or 
deportment. 

"All  fortune  Is  blisful  to  a  man,  by  the  affreabilitt 
or  by  the  egality  of  hym  that  sufferetn  it." — Chaucer  : 
Boeciut,  bk.  11. 

a-gree'-a-ble, «.    [Eng.  agree,  and  -able ;  Fr. 
agreable.  ] 

1.  Colloquially:  Disposed  to  consent  with 
pleasure  to  an  arrangement  or  proposal. 

2.  Consistent  with,  in  harmony  with,  con- 
formable to. 

If  Followed  by  to,  or  more  rarely  by  with. 

"...  is  agreeable  to  optical  principles." — Ifcrschel : 
Attronomy,  5  417. 

"  What  you  do  is  not  at.  all  agreeable,  either  vrith  so 
good  a  Christian  or  so  reasonable  and  great  a  person.1* 
—  Temple. 

3.  Pleasing  to  the  senses,  to  the  mind,  or 
both. 

"  Once  he  was  roused  from  a  state  of  abject  despon- 
dency by  an  agreeable  sensation,  s|>eedily  followed  by 
a  mortifying  disappointment."— Macaulay :  Illst.  of 
Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 

If  Often  in  advertisements  of  houses  one  of 
the  recommendations  held  out  is  "agreeable 
society." 

4.  Abnormally    for    the    adverb    agreeably 
(though  Webster  contends  that  this  use  of  the 
word  is  normal  and  right)  :  In  pursuance  of. 

"Agreeable  hereunto,  perhaps  it  might  not  b» 
amiss."— Locke  on  Education. 

a-gree'-a-ble-ness,    s.      [Eng.    agreeable; 
-ness.] 
L  The  quality  or  state  of  being  agreeable. 

"  Pleasant  tastes  depend,  not  on  the  things  them- 
selves, hut  their  agrccabtcneu  to  this  or  that  p.-irti- 
cular  palate ;  wherein  there  is  great  variety."— Locke. 

2.  Fitness  to  inspire  a  moderate  amount  of 
pleasure. 

"  It  is  very  much  an  image  of  that  anther's  writing, 
who  has  an  agrecablencst  that  charms  us,  without 
correctness :  like  a  mistress  whose  faults  we  see,  but 
love  her  with  them  all."— Pope. 


boil,  boy:  pout,  idwl;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;    sin,  as;   expect,  :£cnophon,  exist.     -Ing, 
-tian  =  shan.     -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -sion,  -tion  —  zhun,     -tious,  -sious,  -clous  =  shus.     -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bcL  del. 


12* 


agreeably— agrin 


a-gree'-a-bly,  adv.    [Eng.  agreeable;  -ly.] 
1.  In  conformity  with,  in  harmony  with. 
"  They  may  look  unto  the  affairs  of  Judea  and  Jeru- 
aalem  ;  ayre  -ably  to  that  which  is  in  the  law  of  the 
Lord."—!  £sdras  viii.  12. 

*  2.  Alike,  in  the  same  manner. 

"At  la»t  he  met  two  knights  to  him  nnknowne, 
The  which  were  armed  both  agreeably. " 

Spentef:  F.  Q.,  VL  vii.  a. 

3.  Pleasingly,  in  a  manner  to  give  a  mo- 
derate amount  of  pleasure. 

"  I  did  never  imagine  that  «o  many  excellent  rules 
could  be  produced  so  advantageously  and  agreeably."— 

Swft. 

a-gree'-su^e,  s.    [AGREE.]    Accommodation, 
"  accordance,  reconciliation,  agreement.    (Bou- 
cher.)    (Scotch.) 

"The  committee  of  estates  of  Parliament  travail 
between  them  for  agreeance,  but  no  settling."  — 
Spalding:  Hist.,  i.  838. 

"God,  who  is  a  Father  to  both,  send  them  good 
agreeance."— BaiUie  :  Letten,  i.  »L 

a-greed',  pa.  par.  &  a.    [AGKEE,  ».] 

1.  As  past  participle : 

Law :  The  word  agreed  in  a  deed  creates  a 
covenant. 

2.  As  adjective: 

"  When  they  had  got  known  and  agreed  names,  to 
signify  those  internal  operations  of  their  own  minds, 
they  were  sufficiently  furnished  to  make  known  by 
words  all  their  ideas."— Locke. 

*a-greef ,  *  a-gref  e,  *  a-gref ,  *  a-grev'e, 

adv.  .  [O.  Eng.  a  =  in  ;  Eng.  grief  (q.v.).]  In 
grief,  as  a  grief,  after  the  manner  of  one 
grieved  ;  sorrowfully,  unkindly. 

"  Madame, 
I  pray  you  that  ye  take  it  nought  agree/." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  16,379. 

a-gree  -Ing,  pr.  par.  &  a.    [AGREE.] 

t  a-gree'-lHg-ly,    adv.      [AGREEING.]      In 

agreement  with. 

"Agreeingly  to  which  8t  Austin,  disputing  against 
the  Donatists,  contendeth  most  earnestly."— Sheldon  : 
Uiracletqf  Antichritt. 

a-gree  ment,    *  a-gre-ment,     «.     [Fr. 
agrement.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 
L  The  act  of  agreeing. 

H,  The  state  of  being  agreed  to. 

1.  Of  persons  : 

(a)  Identity  of  sentiments  among  different 
minds. 

"Close  investigation,  in  most  cases,  will  bring 
naturalists  to  an  agreement  how  to  rank  doubtful 
forms."— Darwin:  Origin  of  Speciei,  ch.  1L 

(&)  Mutual  stipulation  with  regard  to  any 
matter  ;  a  bargain,  a  compact,  a  contract 

"Three  times  they  breathed,  and  three  times  did  they 

drink, 
Vpju  agreement,  of  swift  Severn's  flood." 

Shakesp. :  Henry  IV.,  Pt.  J.,  i.  8. 
" .    .    .    We  have  made  a  covenant  with  death,  aud 
with  hell  are  we  at  agreement.  .  .  ."—Ita.  xxviii.  15. 

"...  thus  saith  the  king  of  Assyria,  Make  an 
agreement  with  me  by  a  present,  and  come  out  to 
me."— 2  Kings  xviii.  31. 

(c)  Concord,  harmony. 

"...  what  fellowship  hath  righteousness  with  un- 
righteousness ?  and  what  communion  hath  light  with 
darkness?  and  what  concord  hath  Christ  with  Belial  1 
or  what  part  hath  he  which  believeth  with  an  infidel? 
And  what  agreement  hath  the  temple  of  God  with 
idols?"— -2  Cor.  vi.  16. 

2.  Of  things:  Resemblance,  likeness,  simili- 
tude ;  consistency,  harmony. 

"  There  will  therefore  be  a  competition  between  the 
known  points  of  tigrermetU  and  the  known  pant-  of 
difference  in  A  and  B."— J.  8.  Mill:  Logic,  vol.  it,  ch. 
xx.,  p.  102. 

"...  either  there  will  be  no  agreement  between 
them,  or  the  agreement  will  be  the  effect  of  design."— 
Paley  :  Horn  Paulinas,  ch,  L 

IIL  The  thing  or  things  agreed  to,  specially 
the  document  in  which  the  stipulations  are 
committed  to  writing,  as  "Have  you  forgotten 
to  bring  the  agreement  with  you  f " 

B.  Technically : 

1.  Law :  A  contract,  legally  binding  on  the 
parties  making  it.    [The  same  as  A.,  II.  1  (6).] 

"  Agreement,  or  contract ;  that  is  to  say,  the  making 

understanding  that  it  is  regarded  a>  legally  binding.' 
—Bawrlng :  Bentham't  Workt,  i.  840. 

An  agreement  executory:  One  to  be  per- 
formed at  a  future  time. 

2.  Gnim. ;  Concord.     [CONCORD.] 

•  a-gref '.  *  a-gref 'e,  adv.    [AOREEF.] 

*  a-greg .  *  a-greg  e,  »  a-gred  ge,  *  ag- 
greg'e,   *  ag-gr&g'-gyn,  v.t.    [A.N.    In 
Fr.  agrcger  is  =  to  admit  into  a  society.]    To 
increase,  to  aggravate. 


"  By  wilful  malice  to  aggrege  their  grevance." 

Bochas,  bk.  lit 

"And  therefore  a  vengeaunce  is  not  warished  by 
another  vengeaunce,  ne  a  wronif  by  another  wrong, 
but  everich  of  hem  encreaseth  and  aggregate  other."— 
Cliaucer  :  Tali  of  Melibeul. 

*a-gres'se,  v.t.  &  i.    [AGGRESS  ] 
t  a-gres'-ti-al,  a.    [AGRESTIC.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  Living  in  the  fields  or  open 
country. 

2.  Hot.  :  Growing  wild  in  cultivated  land, 
t  a-gres'-tl-an,  a.  &  s.    [AGRESTIC.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Rustic,  rural ;  characteristic  of 
the  country. 

B.  As  subst.  :  A  rustic  ;  a  countryman. 

t  a-gres'-tic,  t  a-gres'-tl-cal,  a.  [Lat. 
agrestis,  fr.  ager  —  a  field.]  Pertaining  to  the 
fields,  pertaining  to  the  country,  as  opposed 
to  the  town ;  rural :  hence,  rustic,-unpolished. 
(Johnson.) 

*  a-gref,  a.  or  adv.  [A.S.  gra:tan  —  to  weep, 
to  cry  out  =  greotan  —  to  lament ;  Scotch,  to 
greet  — to  weep,  to  cry.]  Sorrowful,  in  sorrow. 


*  a-gre'thed,  *  a-grei'thed,  pa.  par.  &  a. 
[O.  Icel.  greidha ;  Mid.  Eng.  g/eithan,  graithen 
=  to  prepare  or  make  ready.]    Dressed,  pre- 
pared, made  ready,  trimmed,  or  ornamented. 

"Clothed  ful  komly,  forani  kud  kinges  sone, 
In  gode  clothes  of  gold,  agrethed  f  ui  riclie 
With  perrey  and  pellure,  pertelyche  to  the  righttes." 
William  of  Palerne  (Skeat's  ed. ),  51-3. 

"  Al  that  real  aray  reken  schold  men  neuer, 
Ne  purueaunce  that  prest  was  to  pepul  agreithed." 
Ibid.,  1,597-8. 

*  a-greVe,  v.t.    [AGGRIEVE.] 

*  a-grev'e,  adv.    [AGREEF.] 

ag-ri-cdi-a'-tiOU,  s.  [Lat.  agricolatio.]  Cul- 
tivation of  fields  or  the  soil  generally. 
(Johnson.) 

t  a-gric'-ol-Ist,  s.  [Lat.  agricola.]  A  person 
engaged  in  agriculture. 

"  First  let  the  young  agricolul  be  taught." 

Dodtlei/:  Agriculture,  ii. 

t  ag-rf-cul'-tor,  s.  [Sp.,  Port.,  &  Lat.]  One 
engaged  in  agriculture. 

ag-ri-cul'-tiir-al,  a.  [Eng.  agriculture;  -al] 
Pertaining  to  the"  culture  of  the  soil. 

Agricultural  Chemistry  is  the  department  of 
chemistry  which  treats  of  the  composition  of 
soils,  manures,  plants,  &c.,  with  the  view  of 
improving  practical  agriculture. 

The  Agricultural  Class  (in  Census  Returns)  : 
A  term  introduced  by  Dr.  Farre  in  1861.  It 
constitutes  the  fourth  class  in  the  Census 
Report  of  that  decade,  and  comprises  persons 
engaged  in  agriculture,  arboriculture,  and 
about  animals.  (Census  Report  for  1861,  vol. 
iii.,  p.  123.) 

Agricultural  Societies  :  Societies  established 
for  the  promotion  of  Agriculture,  as  the 
"  Royal  Agricultural  Society  of  England,"  the 
"  Highland  Society  of  Scotland,"  &c. 

t  ag-rl-cftl'-tiir-al-Ist,  s.  [AGRICULTURAL.  ] 
Tiie  same  as  AGRICULTURIST. 

ag'-ri-cul-tiire,  s.  [In  Fr.  agriculture;  Ital. 
aqricoltvra ;  Sp. ,  Port.,  &  Lat.  agricultural 
the  culture  of  a  field.  Ager  in  Gr.  is  a7p<>« 
(afiros),  and  in  Sans,  aqros.  It  is  also  cognate 
with  the  Goth,  akrs,  the  Ger.  acker,  and  the 
Eng.  acre.]  Essential  meaning  =  earth  tilt, 
earth  tillage.  (Beames :  Early  England.) 

1.  In  a  general  sense. :  The  art  of  cultivating 
the  ground,  whether  by  pasturage,  by  tillage, 
or  by  gardening.  In  many  countries  1he  pro- 
gress of  human  economical  and  social  de- 
velopment has  been  from  the  savage  state  to 
hunting  and  fishing,  from  these  to  the  pastoral 
state,  from  it  again  to  agriculture  properly  so 
called,  and  thence,  finally,  to  commerce  and 
manufactures ;  though  even  in  the  most  ad- 
vanced countries  every  one  of  the  stages  now 
mentioned,  excepting  only  the  first,  and  in 
part  the  second,  still  exist  and  flourish.  The 
tillage  of  the  soil  has  existed  from  a  remote 
period  of  antiquity,  and  experience  has  from 
time  to  time  improved  the  processes  adopted 
and  the  instruments  in  use ;  but  it  is  not 
till  a  very  recent  period  that  the  necessity 
of  basing  the  occupation  of  the  farmer  on 
physical  and  other  science  has  been  even  par- 
tially recognised.  Now  a  division  is  made 
into  theoretical  and  prfictical  agriculture,  the 
former  investigating  the  scientific  principles 
on  which  the  cultivation  of  the  soil  should  be 


conducted,  and  the  best  methods  of  carrying 
them  out ;  and  the  latter  actually  doing  so  in 
practice. 

The  soil  used  for  agricultural  purposes  is 
mainly  derived  from  subjacent  rocks,  which 
cannot  be  properly  understood  without  some 
knowledge  of  geology,  while  a  study  of  the 
dip  and  strike  of  the  rocks  will  also  be  of  use 
in  determining  the  most  suitable  directions 
for  drains  and  places  for  wells.  The  com- 
position of  the  soil,  manures,  &c.,  requires 
for  its  determination  agricultural  chemistry. 
The  weather  cannot  be  properly  understood 
without  meteorology.  The  plants  cultivated, 
the  weeds  requiring  extirpation,  the  fungous 
growths  which  often  do  extensive  and  mys- 
terious damage,  fall  under  the  province  of 
botany  ;  the  domestic  animals  and  the  wild 
mammals,  birds,  and  insects  which  prey  on  the 
produce  of  the  field,  under  that  of  zoology. 
The  complex  machines  and  even  the  simplest 
implements  are  constructed  upon  principles 
revealed  by  natural  philosophy :  farm-build- 
ings cannot  be  properly  planned  or  constructed 
without  a  knowledge  of  architecture.  Rents 
can  be  understood  only  by  the  student  of 
political  economy.  Finally,  farm-labourers 
cannot  be  governed  or  rendered  loyal  and 
trustworthy  unless  their  superior  knows  the 
human  heart,  and  acts  on  the  Christian  prin- 
ciple of  doing  to  those  under  him  as  he  would 
wish  them,  if  his  or  their  relative  positions 
were  reversed,  to  do  to  him.  Information  on 
the  multifarious  subjects  bearing  on  agricul- 
ture will  be  found  scattered  throughout  the 
work  ;  it  is  not  according  to  the  plan  pursued 
that  they  should  be  brought  together  in  one 
place. 

"  And  the  art  of  agriculture,  by  a  regular  connection 
and  consequence,  introduced  and  established  the  idea 
of  a  more  permanent  property  in  trie  soil  than  had 
hitherto  been  received  and  adopted."— Blackstone: 
Comment.  (1830).  bk.  ii.,  ch.  i. 

2.  Spec.:  Tillage,  i.e.  preparing  the  ground  for 
the  reception  of  crops,  sowing  or  planting  the 
latter,  and  in  due  time  reaping  them.  In  this 
sense  it  is  contradistinguished  from  pasturage 
and  even  from  ornamental  gardening. 

"  That  there  was  tillage  bestowed  upon  the  antedilu- 
vian ground,  Moses  does  indeed  intimate  in  general ; 
what  sort  of  tillage  that  was,  is  not  expressed.  I  hopa 
to  show  that  their  agriculture  was  nothing  near  so 

time  as  ours  doth."—  Woodward  :  flat.  But. 

t  ag-ri-cul'-tur-Ijm,  s.  [Eng.  agriculture; 
-ism.]  Agriculture. 

ag-ri-cul'-tur-ist,  s.  [For  etymology  see 
AGRICULTURE.]  One  engaged  in  agriculture; 
one  skilled  in  it. 

ag-ri-mo'-nl-a     (Lat.),      ag'-rf-mon-y^ 

*  Sg-ri-m6n-Jr  (Eng.),  s.  [In  Cut.  agri- 
monie ;  Fr.  aigrimonie ;  Sp.,  Port.,  Ital.,  & 
Lat.  agrimonia,  a  corruption  of  Gr.  apffniavti 
(argemone)  =  a  kind  of  poppy  believed  to  be  a 
cure  for  cataract  in 
the  eye ;  apfe/uos  (ar- 
gemos),  ap-/tfj.on  (ar- 
gemon)  =  a  small 
white  speck  or  ulcer 
which  occurs  partly 
on  the  cornea,  and 
partly  on  the  scle- 
rotic coat  of  the 
eye.]  A  genus  of 
plants  belonging  to 
the  order  Rosaceae, 
or  Rose-worts.  The 
calyx  is  5  cleft,  with 
hooked  bristles,  the 
petals  5,  the  stamen ; 
i-20,  the  achenes  2. 
There  are  two  British 
species,  the  A.  eupa- 
toria,  or  Common, 
and  the  A.  odorata,  or 
Fragrant  Agrimony. 
It  is  to  the  former 
of  these  that  the  term  agrimony  is  specially 
applied.  It  is  a  well-known  and  handsome 
plant,  with  long  spikes  of  yellow  flowers,  and 
the  cauline  leaves  interruptedly  pinnate.  In 
spring  the  root  is  sweet-scented,  and  the 
flowers  when  freshly  gathered  smell  like 
apricots.  A  decoction  of  the  flower  is  useful 
as  a  gargle,  and  has  some  celebrity  as  a 
vermifuge.  It  contains  tannin,  and  dyes  wool 
a  nankeen  colour.  [See  HEMP-AGKIMOXY.] 

a-grm,  a.     [A.S.  a  =  on;   grin.)     Grinning 
"  with  laughter,  or  for  some  ether  cause. 

"  But  that  large-moulded  man, 
His  visage  all  a-grin,  as  at  a  wnke." 

Tennyion  :  The  Princeu,  v. 


COMMON     AGRIMONY. 
(Flower  and  Fruits.) 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;    go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     te,  ca  =  e.     ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


ag'-rl-o-pis,  or   ag'-ri-o-pus,   s.      [Gr. 

d-,piu<;  (agrios)  =  .  .  .  wild,  savage  ;  u>itr\  (oj/e) 
=  sight,  view.]  A  genus  of  lishes  of  tne 
order  Acantliopterygii,  and  the  family  with 
mailed  cheeks,  the  Triglidse.  The  typical 
species  is  the  A.  torvns,  a  large  fish  found  at 
the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  where  it  is  called  by 
the  Dutch  Seepard  (or  sea-horse).  It  is  used 
for  food. 

*ag'-ii-ot,  ag'-xi-^t  tree,  s.  [Fr.  griottier 
=  the  agriot-tree,  from  griotte,  its  fruit]  A 
tart  cherry.  (Howell :  Lex.  Tetraglott.) 

ag'-ri-O-tes,  s.  [Gr.  atpioTiK  (agriotes)  —  (1) 
wildness,  (2)  fierceness,  cruelty.]  A  genus  of 
Elateridse  (Click-Beetles).  The  larvee  of  three 
species — the  A.  lineatus,  A.  obscurus,  and  A. 
spectator— are  too  well  known  as  wireworms 
destructive  to  crops.  The  perfect  insects 
d"posit  their  eggs  on  or  near  the  roots  of  the 

?lants  on  which  they  are  designed  to  feed, 
he  larv»  when  hatched  rapidly  increase  in 
size.  They  lie  in  the  earth  as  pupae  during 
the  winter  months.  The  perfect  insects 
usually  emerge — the  A.  lineatus  in  March, 
and  the  other  two  in  April.  They  are  found 
abundantly  till  July.  (Curtis,  in  Morton's 
"Cyclop.  Agric.") 

Ag-rip -pin* -i-ans,  s.  pi.  [Named  after 
Agrippinus,  Bishop  of  Carthage.  ] 

Church  Hist. :  The  followers  of  the  above- 
named  Agrippinus,  in  the  third  century,  who 
taught  a  kind  of  Anabaptist  doctrine. 

•  a-gri'se  (0.  Eng.),  ag-gri se  (Scotch),  v.t.  & 
i. ;  *a-gr5s'  (0.  Eng.),  v.i.     [A.S.  agrisan, 
agrysa'n  •=.  to  dread,  to  fear  greatly.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To   cause  to   shudder,  to   frighten,   to 
terrify,  to  intimidate. 

(a)  English: 

"  S.nli  i*yne»  th»t  onr  herte  might  atrriie." 

Cliaucer :  C.  T.,  7,231,  7.232. 

(V)  Scotch: 

"  My  gout  sail  be  present  the  to  aggrixc. 
Thou  sal,  vuwourthy  wicht.  apouu  tnys  wise 
Be  puiiyit  wele."  Douglai:  Vurgil,  118,  1« 

2.  To   make   frightful   or   horrible.      (See 
Spenser,  Clarendon  ed.,  bk.  ii.) 

"  The  waves  thereof  so  slow  and  sluggish  were. 
Entrust  with  mud,  which  did  them  fowle  agr'ie." 
Spemer:  F.  «.,  II.  vi.  46. 

B.  Intrnns.  :   To  shudder ;   to  be  greatly 
afraid. 

"  Theune  hit  thester  bi-gon,  and  thonderde  swithe. 
That  the  graue  quakede,  and  thei  agriten  a!le." 

Joseph  of  AHmathie,  235.  236. 
"  That  flre  under  the  feet  arcs, 
Nas  ther  non  that  him  agros." 

Qy  of  WaraOce,  p.  49. 

a-gri  se,  pa.  par.    [A.S.]    [AGRISE.] 

a'-grom,  s.  A  disease  of  the  tongne,  frequent 
in  Bengal  and  other  parts  of  the  East  Indies. 

*  a-gr5n'-6m-$r,  s.     [In  Fr.  agronomic ;  Gr. 
a-ypovoiio?  (agrononios),   s.  =•  a.  magistrate  at 
Athens,  overseer  of  the  public  lands  ;  as  adj. 
=  haunting  the  country,  rural ;  aypo?  (ogros) 
=  a  neld,  and  TO/HO?  (nomos)  =  i>asture-ground, 
pasture  ;  vt^ia  (nemo)  =  to  deal  out,  to  distri- 
bute, to  dispense.]    Agriculture. 

*a-gro'pe,  v.t.  [A.S.  grdpian  =  to  grope.] 
[GuuPE.J  To  grope,  to  examine. 

"For  who  so  will  it  well  nyrone." 

Gower :  Ct  nf.  A  mint.,  bk.  T. 

a-gros'-te-ae,  s.  pi.    [AOROSTIS.]     The  first 
"  sub-tiibe  of  Agrostidese  (q.v.). 

ag-ros-tem -ma,  s.  [In  Port  agrostema, 
fr.  Gr.  aipw  (agrou),  genit.  of  a^p^  (floras)  = 
a  field,  and  vrenna  (stemma)  =  materials  for 
crowning;  a  wreath,  garland,  chaplet  Crown 
or  garland  of  the  field.] 

Botany:  A  Linnaean  genus  of  plants,  now 
looked  upon  by  many  as  a  sub-genus  or  sec- 
tion of  the  genus  Lychnis.  It  belongs  to  the 
order  Caryophyllacese,  or  Clove-worts,  and 
the  section  Sileneae.  Lychnis  (Agrostemma) 
gilhago,  a  tall  plant  with  large  purple  flowers, 
is  the  well-known  corn  cockle  so  common  in 
grain-fields.  It  is  said  by  agriculturists  that 
when  the  seeds  of  the  plant  are  ground  along 
with  those  of  corn  they  are  found  to  render 
the  latter  unwholesome. 

ag-ros-tid'-e-se,  s.  pi.  [AGROSTIS.]  A  tribe 
or  section  of  Grasses,  divided  into  two  sub- 
tribes,  Agrosteae  and  Calamagrosteae, 


aprf  opes— ague 

a-gros'-tis,  s.  [In  Fr,  Port.,  &  Lat.  agrostis; 
Gr.  dff.u)<7Ti?  (ayrostis^  —  a  grass  (Triticum 
repens) ;  a^pot  (agros)  =  a  field.]  A  genus 
of  Grasses,  the  type  of  the  tribe  or  section 
Agrostidese  and  the  sub-tribe  Agrostese.  Six 
species  occur  in  Britain.  Three  of  these,  the 
A.  setacece,  A.  spicaventi,  and  A.  interru/ita,  are 
rare  or  local :  the  others,  A.  vulgaris,  the 
fine  bent ;  A.  alba,  the  marsh  bent ;  and  the 
A.  canina,  or  brown  bent,  are  common.  The 
A.  coriiucopice,  or  dispar  herd  grass,  was  intro- 
duced into  Britain  for  agricultural  purposes, 
but  has  not  succeeded  well.  A.  pulchella, 
an  elegant  garden  plant,  came  originally  from 
Quito.  Many  other  species  occur  abroad. 

ag-ros-tog'-ra-phjr,  *.  [Gr.  a-ipavns 
(agrostis),  and  •jpuv'/  (yraphc)  =  a  description.] 
[AOROSTIS.]  A  description  of  the  several 
kinds  of  Grasses. 

ag-rOS-toi-O-gy,  s.  [Gr.  aypu<rr^  (agros- 
tis),  and  ^6^l>s  (logos)  —  a  discourse.]  The 
department  of  botanical  science  which  treats 
of  the  order  of  Grasses. 

*  a-gro  te,  v.t.     [Deriv.  uncertain.]    To  cloy, 
to  surfeit  (Tyrwhitt).    To  ingurgitate,  to  satu- 
rate (Skinner).     [AOKOTONE.] 

"  But  I  am  agroteti  here  befonie 
To  write  of  hem  that  in  loue  been  forsworne." 

Chaucer  :  Legend  of  PMtlit. 

*  a-gro'-ted,     *  a-grd'-tld,     *  a-gro'- 
tei-ed,  7x1.  par.    [AOROTE.] 

a-gro'-tis,  s.     [Apparently  from  Gr.  i-tporm 

'  (agrotes)  or  o-xpoirw  (agrotes)  —  belonging  to 
the  field  ;  o^pos  (agros)  =  a  field.]  A  genus 
of  Moths  of  the  family  Noctuidse.  Two 
species,  the  A.  exclamationis,  Heart  and  Dart 
Moth  ;  and  A.  segetum.  Common  Dart  Moth, 
have  caterpillars  called  Vy  agriculturists  sur- 
face grubs,  which  are  destrtu  tive  to  various 
field-crops,  as  also  to  garden  flowers. 

*  a-gro  -tone,  v.t.      [AOROTE.]     To  surfeit. 
The  same  as  AOROTE  (q.v.).    (Prompt.  Pare.) 

*  a-gro -ton-^d,    pa.    par.       [AGROTONE.] 
(Prompt.  Parv.) 

*  a-gro'-ton-ynge,  s.     [AOROTONE.]     Sur- 
feiting.   (Prompt.  Parv.) 

a-grolind',  adv.    [Eng.  a  =  on,  and  groitnd.] 

A.  Literally: 

1.  On  the  ground ;  resting  on  the  ground ; 
ashore  (q.v.). 

"By  the  middle  of  the  next  day  the  yawl  was 
aground,  ami  from  the  shoal  i  ness  of  the  water  could 
not  proceed  any  higher."— Dtirunn  :  rot/age  round  t  ,e 
World,  ch.  vUL 

2.  On  the  ground  ;  implying  motion  towards, 
ending  in  rest  upon. 

"And  falling  into  a  place  where  two  seas  met,  they 
ran  the  ship  aground ;  and  the  furepart  stuck  fast."— 

A t-t I  xxvii.  41. 

B.  Fig. :  In  difficulties  ;  in  the  same  all  but 
hopeless  predicament  as  a  ship  is  when  she  is 
aground. 

*  a-grud'ge,  v.t.    [Old  form  of  Eng.  GRUDGE.] 
To  grudge.     (Palsgrave.) 

a-gruf  e,  *  a-gruif ,  adv.  [GRUF.]  Flat 
grovelling.  (Scotch.) 

"  Borne  borne  on  spars  by  chance  did  swim  aland. 
And  some  lay  swelling  on  the  s'ykie  sand, 
Agruif  lay  some  .  .  .  ."— Stutei  Threnodie,  p.  Ill 

*  a-grym',  s.    [ALGORISM,  AWGRIM.] 

a-gryp'-nl-a,  s.  [In  Lat.  agrypnia,  from  Gr. 
aypinrvia  (agrupnia)  —  sleeplessness  :  Unprnvos 
(agmpnos)  —  sleepless  :  a.yprvei.i>  (agreuein)  = 
to  hunt,  to  seek,  and  VITI/O*  (hupnos)  —  sleep  ] 
Med.  :  Wakefulness  ;  called  also  INSOMNIA 
and  PEKVILIGIUM  (q.v.).  [See  also  WAKEFUL- 
NESS.] 

a-gryp-no-co'-ma,  *.    [Gr.  afpiirWa  (agrup- 
nia), and  xS'na  (koma)  =  deep  sleep  ;  «"(/*<!<•> 
(koimad)  =  to  lull  to  sleep  ;    xer/iui  (keimai) 
=  to  lie.] 
Med. :  Lethargy,  without  actual  sleep. 

a-gr^p'-niis,  s.  [Gr.  a-tpmn-tx;  (agmpnos)  = 
sleepless.]  A  genus  of  Coleoptera,  of  the 
family  Elateridie.  The  A.  murinus,  or  mouse- 
coloured  click  beetle,  has  a  larva  with  a  flat 
and  indented  tail,  and  is  one  of  those  destruc- 
tive animals  called  by  farmers  Wireworms. 

*  agt,  *  agte,  »  hagt,  s.    [A.S.  eaht  =  esti- 
mation ;  eahtian  =.  to  meditate,  to  devise  :  in 


129 


Ger.  acht  =  care,  attention  ;  achten  =  to  attend 
to,  to  regard.]  Thought,  anxiety,  sorrow, 
grief,  care,  fear. 

"  Amalechkes  f olc  fledde  for  agte  of  dead." 

Story  of  Orn.  and  Eiod.  (ed.  Morris),  8.M4. 
"  With  the  prisunes  to  liuen  In  \agt." 

Ibid .  2,044. 

*  agt,   *  agte,  t.     [A.S.   a?ht.~\    Possession; 
property. 

*agte,t'.t.  [A.S.  agan;  pret,  ahte=to  own.] 
To  possess,  to  own.  [AGHT,  v.t."] 

*  agte,  7x1.  par.     [AGTE,  v.t.~] 

*  agte,  v.     [OUGHT.]    (Aghtes  =  oughtest) 

*  agte,  *.    [AGT.] 

*  agtes,  *.  pi.    Moneys.    [AOHT.] 

a'-gu-a  toad,  s.  [Local  name.]  The  Sufo 
Aqua  of  Pr.  Max.  A  large  South  American 
toad  imported  into  Jamaica  to  keep  down 
rats. 

ag-u-a'-ra, ».    [See  def.J 

Zonl.  :  The  native  name  of  Canis  Jubata, 
the  maned  dog  of  South  America. 

a'-gue,  *  a'-gew,  *  ag'-w2,  *  ha'-ge,  ». 

[Skinner  and  Johnson,  whom  Wedgwood  fol- 
lows, take  this  from  Fr.  aigu  =  sharp,  acute  ; 
in  Sp.  &  Port,  agiido.  The  primary  meaning 
would  then  be  an  "acute"  fever.  Serening 
and  Tooke  derive  it  from  Goth.  ojris  =  trem- 
Ming.  Webster  is  of  the  same  opinion,  and 
cites  as  cognate  words  A.S.  oege,  ege,  oga,  lioga 
=  fear,  dread,  horror  ;  Ann.  hegen  =  to  shake  ; 
Irish  agle  •=  fear.  "  The  radical  idea,"  he 
says,  "  is  a  shaking  or  shivering  similar  to 
that  occasioned  by  terror. "] 

*  L  Originally,  in  a  general  sense :  Any 
sharp  fever. 

"  But  Ihesu  thoreh  his  mvght,  bllssed  mot  he  be, 
Kei&ed  him  vpnght,  and  passed  tnat  hagp. ' 

X.  Brunne,  p.  S» 

IL  Hence  in  a  limited  tense : 

1.  An  intermittent  fever,  in  whatever  stage 
of  its  progress  or  whatever  its  type.    A  person 
about  to  he  seized  by  it  generally  feels  some- 
what indisposed  for  about  a  fortnight  pre- 
viously.   Then  he  is  seized  with  a  shivering 
fit,  which  ushers  in  the  cold   stage  of  the 
disease.      This  passes  at  length  into  a  hot 
stage,  and  it  again  into  one  characterised  by 
great  perspiration,  which  carries  off  the  dis- 
order for  a  time.    The  three  leading  types  of 
ague  are  the  quotidian,  with  an  interval  of 
twenty-four  hours  ;   the   tertian,  with  one  of 
forty-eight  hours  ;  and  the  quartfn,  with  one 
of  seventy-two  hours.      The  remote  or   the 
proximate  cause  of  ague  is  generally  the  ex- 
posure of  the  body  to  the  malaria  generated  in 
marshes.      The  remedy  is    quinine  or  some 
other  anti-periodic.     [ANTI-PERIODIC.] 

"  And  he  will  look  as  hollow  as  a  ghost. 
As  dim  and  meagre  as  an  ague  t  fit  " 

Shaketp.  :  Sing  Jnhn.  ill  4. 

2.  Specially: 

(a)  Lit. :  The  cold  fit,  often  accompanied  by 
trembling  or  shaking,  which  constitutes  the 
first  of  the  three  stages  of  intermittent  fever. 
In  the  phrase  "  fever  and  ague,"  ague  means 
the  cold  stage,  and  fever  the  hot  one  which 
succeeds  it. 

"Cold,  shivering  ague." 

Dradt-n :  Palamon  and  ArcUe. 
(h)  Fig. :   Any  shaking   produced  by  cold, 
however  removed  it  may  be  from  the  first 
stage  of  an  intermittent  fever. 

IIL  As  the  rendering  of  a  word  of  dmibtful 
meaning : 

The  ague  of  Scripture.  The  Hebrew  word 
firnp  (qadd-'chhath),  Lev.  xxvi.  16,  which  ia 
translated  "fever" in  Deut.  xxviii.  22,  from  the 
root  rvp  (qaddachh)  =  to  set  on  fire,  is  ren- 
dered in  the  Septuagint  in  Leviticus  iKiepos 
(ikteros)  =  the  jaundice,  and  in  Deut.  irvpc-rot 
(puretos)  •=  fever,  especially  of  a  tertian  or 
quartan  type.  Probably  a  more  formidable 
disease  is  meant  than  simple  ague,  or  the 
word  may  be  used  in  the  extended  sense  of 
No.  I. 

"I  also  will  do  this  unto  yon :  I  will  even  appoint 
over  you  terror,  consumption,  and  the  burning  ague, 
that  shall  consume  the  eyes,  and  cause  sorrow  of 
heart :  .  .  .'—Lev.  xxvi.  16. 

ague-cake,  s. 

1.  Lit. :  An  affection  of  the  spleen  which 
sometimes  accompanies  ague.  There  arises 
in  the  left  hypochondrium  a  hard  swelling, 
indolent  at  first,  generally  little  influencing 


boil,  bo^-;  pout,  Jtffcrl;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.     ph  = 
-«ian  =  shan.   -tlon,  -si on,  -oloun  =  shun;  -gion.  -flon  =  zhun.   -tious,  -sious,  -clous  -  shus.    -We,  -die,  &c.  =  be  1,  <1?L 

E.  D. — Vol.  i — 9 


130 


ague— Ahriman 


the  health  in  this  country,  but  in  warmer 
latitudes  sometimes  becoming  large  and  very 
painful,  and  on  its  suppuration  causing  death. 
(Dr.  Joseph  Brown  :  Art.  "  Intermittent  Fever," 
Cycl.  ofPract.  Med.,  ii.  223.) 

2/Fig. :  A  morbid  mental  excrescence,  pro- 
duced by  heated  feeling. 

"...  this  worthy  motto,  '  No  bishop,  110  king,'  is 
of  the  same  batch,  and  infauted  out  of  the  same 
fears,  a  mere  ague-cake  .  .  ."—Milton:  Of  Reform 
in  England. 

ague-draught,  s.  A  draught  designed 
to  ward  off  or  cure  an  attack  of  ague. 

"Our  soldiers  in  the  Peninsular  hospitals  regularly 
applied  for  an  n gun-draught  (GO  drops  of  laudanum 
and  a  drachm  of  ether)  when  they  saw  their  nails 
turning  blue,  which  is  generally  the  first  sigu  of  the 
commencement  of  a  paroxysm.  —Dr.  Brown:  Cyclo. 
Of  Pract.  Med.,  vol.  ii. 

ague-drop, s.  A  kind  of  drop  designed 
to  cure  ague. 

ague-fit,  s. 

1.  Lit. :  A  fit  of  the  ague. 

"Cromwell,  who  had  an  ague-fit  from  anxiety,  .  .  ." 
—Froude:  Bitt.  Eng.,  pt.  i.,  ch.  xv. 

2.  Met. :  A  fit  of  trembling  produced  by  fear. 

"  This  ague-fit  of  fear  is  over-blown." 

Shakesp.  :  Richard  II.,  iii.  1 

ague  ointment,  s.  An  ointment  for  the 
ague.  Halliwell  says  that  in  Norfolk  one 
made  from  the  leaves  of  the  elder  is  used. 

ague-powder,  s.     A  powder  designed 
to  cure  ague. 
ague-proof,  a.     Proof  against  ague. 

"  I  am  not  ague-proof." 

Shakesp.  :  King  Lear,  Iv.  6. 

ague-spell,  s.  A  spell  or  charm  be- 
lieved by  the  superstitious  to  prevent  or  cure 
ague.  (Gay.) 

ague-struck,  a.  Struck  with  ague. 
(Hewyt.) 

ague-tree,  s.  The'  Laurus  sassafras. 
[SASSAFRAS.]  (Gerard,  &c.) 

ague-weed, «. 

Sot. :  (1)  Eupatorium  perfollatum.  (Amer.) 
(2)  Gentiana  quinqueflora. 

a'-gue,  v.t.  [From  the  substantive.]  To  cause 
to  tremble  or  shake  like  one  in  the  first  stage 
of  intermittent  fever. 

a'-gued,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [AGUE,  v.] 

"...    faces  pale 
With  flight  and  agued  fear." 

Hhaketp. :  Cvriolanui,  i.  4. 

*a-guer'-ry^  v.t.  [Fr.  aguerrir;  from  guerre 
=  war.]  To  instruct  in  the  art  of  war;  to 
inure  to  the  hardships  of  war.  (Lytlleton.) 

•aguiler  (ag'-wfr-er),  *.  [Fr.  aiguille  = 
a  needle  ]  A  needle-case. 

"  A  silver  nedil  forth  I  drowe. 
Out  of  aguiler  quelnt  Mtuowe." 

Jlnmaant  of  the  Rote,  98. 

a-guis'-ard-Ing,  verb.  s.  [Eng.  a  =  on, 
guisard,  and  suff.  -ing.]  The  action  of  a 
guisard  (q.v.),  or  mummer ;  mumming,  mas- 
querading. (Special  coinage.) 

"  Or  else  they  hae  taen  Yule  before  it  comes,  and 
gaun  a-guiiardinf."— Ocott:  Guy  Mannering,  ch. 
xxxvi. 

*a-gui'se,  *a-gui'ze,  v.t.  [Fr.  guise  =  (1) 
manner ;  (2)  fancy,  humour.]  To  guise,  to 
adorn,  to  dress  out. 

"  Sometimes  her  head  she  fondly  would  aguita 
With  gaudy  garlands." 

Spinier:  t.  «..  IL  vt  1. 

Hit   is    opposed    to   disguised  =aguised, 
guised,  or  dressed  out  in  a  way  to  mislead. 
"  So  had  false  Archimago  her  disguyxd, 
To  cloke  her  guile  with  sorrow  and  sad  teene ; 
And  she  himselfe  had  craftily  devisd 
To  be  her  Squire,  and  do  her  service  well  agultd." 
Spenser :  F.  Q.,  It  i.  21. 

"  a-gui'f  e,   *  a-gui'ze,    t  ag-gui'ze,    «. 

£From  the  verb.]    Guise,  dress. 

"  The  glory  of  the  court,  their  fashions 
And  brave  ngguize,    .    .     * 

More:  Song  of  the  Soul,  bk.  i.  23. 

iV-gu  ish,  a.     [Eng.  ague;  -ish.] 

L  Lit. :    In  any  way  pertaining  to   ague  ; 
causing  or  tending  to  cause  ague  ;   noted  for 
the  occurrence  in  it  or  them  of  ague. 
"  And  aguish  east."    Cowper .-  Task,  bk.  iii. 
"The  nguish  districts  of  England  continue  to  be 
inhabited."— A  mold:  Hist.  Rome,  ch.  xxiii. 


2.  Fig. :  Alternately  chilly,  cold,  like  a 
patient  in  the  first  stage  of  ague ;  or  burning 
hot,  like  one  in  its  second  stage. 

"Her  aguish  love  now  glows  and  burns." 

Lansdoione  :  To  Myra. 

a'-gu  Ish-ness,  s.    [Eng.  aguish;  -ness.'}  The 
state  of  being  affected  by  ague. 
Spec. :  Chilliness.    (Johnson.) 

*  a-giilt',  *  a  gilt ,    *  a  gilt  e   (pa.    par. 

agelt),  v.i.     [A.S.  agyltan.] 

1.  To  offend. 

"  He  agiUe  her  nere  in  other  case. 
So  uere  all  wholly  his  trespasse." 

Rumaunt  of  the  Rose,  5,832-3. 

2.  To  be  guilty,  to  offend,  to  sin  against. 

"  Thanne  was  he  scorned  that  nothing  had  agill."— 
Chaucer:  The  Persone*  Tale. 

"And  iieuer  agult  the  wil  i  Hue  in  gameue  on  eraest. ' 
William  of  Palerne  (Skeat  ed.),  4,401. 

a-gus'-tite,  *  a-gus'-tine,  s.  [Ger.  agus- 
tin.]  A  mineral,  the  same  as  APATITE  (q.v.). 

•ag'-we,  *.    [AGUE.] 

a-gy'e,  gye,  gie,  v.t.  [Fr.  guider.]  To  guide, 
to  direct. 

"  Launfal  toke  leave  of  Teranour 
For  to  wende  to  kyng  Artour, 
Hys  feste  for  to  agye." 

Eng.  Trant.  of  drandt  Fabliaux,  3Z3. 

ag'-yn-a-rj;  a.     [Eng.  agyn(ous)  ;  -ary.] 

Bot. :  Having  no  female  organs.  A  term 
introduced  by  A.  P.  de  Candolle  to  denote 
double  flowers,  which  are  composed  entirely 
of  petals,  no  pistils  being  present. 

A-gy-nen'-ses,  A-gy-ni-a'-ni,  A-gy'- 
ni-i,  s.  [Gr.  <i,  priv. ;  yvvrj  (gune)=&  woman.] 
Ch.  Hist.  :  A  sect  who  opposed  marriage 
and  the  use  of  flesh-meat,  saying  that  these 
practices  were  opposed  to  spirituality  of  life, 
and  emanated  not  from  God,  but  from  the 
devil.  They  arose  about  A.D.  694,  but  not 
long  afterwards  died  away. 

a-gyn'-ic,  a.    [Eng.  agyn(ous);  -ic.] 

Bot. :  Characterized  by,  or  describing,  the 
insertion  of  stamens  which  are  entirely  free 
from  the  ovary. 

*a-g$rnn'e,  *a-gin',  v.t.  &i.  [A.S.  aginnan, 
onginnen  —  to  begin  ;  agyiith  =  beginneth.l 
To  begin. 

"The  maiiter  his  tale  he  gan  ay  in" 

The  Sevyn  Sage*,  1,410. 

ag'-yn-OUS,  a.    [Gr.  dywos  (ayunos)  =  having 
no  wife  :  a,  priv.,  and  yvi^  (gune)  =  a  woman.] 
Sot. :  Destitute  of  female  organs. 

ah,  interj.  [Ger.  ah,  ha,  ach ;  Fr.  ah;  Port. 
ah,  ai ;  ItaL  ah,  ahi;  Lat.  ah,  a;  Gr.  a  «, 
or  d  a.]  An  exclamation  uttered— 

1.  In  surprise. 

"  Then  said  I,  Ah  Lord  Ood  !  they  say  of  me,  Doth 
he  not  speak  parables  ?  " — Kitk.  xx.  49. 

2.  In  exultation. 


3.  In  mourning. 

"...  they  will  lament  thee,  saying.  Ah  lord  1 " 
—Jer.  xxxiv.  5. 

4.  In  contempt  (mingled  with  surprise). 

"  And  they  that  passed  by  railed  on  him,  wagging 
their  heads,  and  saying,  Ah,  thou  that  destroyest  the 
temple."— Mark  xv.  29. 

5.  In  simple  pity. 

".  .  .  ah  I  it  [the  sword]  is  made  bright.  Hi* 
wrapped  up  for  the  slaughter.  — JMt  xxi.  15. 

6.  In  mingled  pity  and  contempt. 

"Ah  sinful  nation,  a  people  laden  with  iniquity,  ft 
seed  of  evU-doers,  children  that  are  corrupters." — 
Int.  i.  4. 

7.  In  self-abasement. 


8.  In  adoration. 

"Ah  Lord  Ood !  behold,  thou  hast  made  the  heaven 
and  the  earth  by  thy  great  power  and  stretched-out 
arm  .  .  .  " — Jer.  xxxli.  17. 

If  In  such  a  case,  however,  it  is  more  fre- 
quently written  0. 

a  ha',  interj.     [In  Ger.  ha  ha,  aha ;  Fr.  aha ; 
'  Lat.    aha.]      An    exclamation    uttered    with 

different  modifications,  however,  of  the  voice 

and  features. 
1.  In  mingled  exultation  and  derision. 

"Thus  saith  the  Lord Qod  :  Because  thon  midst.  Aha, 
against  my  sanctuary,  when  it  was  profaned  .  "— 
Kuk.  xxv.  S. 


2.  In  surprise 

"...  yea,  be  warmeth  himself,  and  saith.  Aha,  I 
am  warm,  I  have  seen  tlio  lire."—  Iia.  xliv.  16. 

^  Sometimes  it  is  doubled. 

"Let  them  be  turned  back  for  a  reward  of  their 
shame  that  say,  Aha,  aha."—  Pi.  Ixx.  3. 

a-ha',  s.    [HA-HA.] 

*a-nang',  a.  [A.S.  ahanyen,  ahanyan^ 
hung.]  Hanged,  been  hanged,  (Robert  qf 
Gloucester.) 

a  head,  adv.     [O.  Eng.  a  =  on  ;  head.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language  : 

*  1.  "On  head,"  on  the  head,  head-foremost, 
headlong. 

Lit.  &  Fig.  :  Used  generally  of  animals  or 
persons  not  under  proper  restraint. 

"They  suffer  them  at  first  to  run  ahead,  and  when 
perverse  inclinations  are  advanced  into  habits  there  i* 
no  dealing  with  tbem."—L'EKrange  :  f  ablet. 

2.  Onward,  forward,  in  front,  in  advance. 

"  One  of  the  young  men,  however,  cried  out,  '  Let  us 
all  be  brave,'  and  ran  on  ahead."—  Darwin:  Voyafft 
round  the  World,  ch.  xviii. 

T  To  go  ahead  : 

(a)  Lit.  :  To  proceed  in  advance. 

"...  it  was  necessary  that  a  man  should  go  ahead 
with  a  sword  to  cut  away  the  creepers."—  Darwin: 
Voyage  round  the  World,  ch.  ii. 

(6)  Colloquially:  To  proceed  rapidly,  to 
make  satisfactory  headway  in  what  one  is 
doing.  (Used  of  literal  movement  forward  in 
the  case  of  railway  guards  directing  trains  or 
seamen  navigating  ships.  Used  figuratively 
of  anything  in  which  progress  of  any  kind  is 
possible,  even  though  there  be  no  physical 
movement.) 

B.  Naut.  :  In  front,  before,  further  forward 
than  a  vessel,  as  "  There  is  a  rock  ahead." 

*  a-height'  (gh  silent),  adv.     [Eng.  a  =  on  ; 
height.]     On  high. 

"  Edg   Prom  the  dread  summit  of  this  chalky  bourn 
Look  up  a-height  .-—the  shrill  gorged  liirk  so  far 
Cannot  be  seen  ur  heard.    Do  but  look  up." 

Shakesp.  :  King  Lear,  ir.  1 

a-hem',  interj.     [HEM.] 

*a-her'e,  v.t.  [A.S.  aheran  =  to  hear.]  To 
hear.  [HEAR.] 

*  a-hl'gh,  *  a-hy'ghe  (oh  silent),  adv.    [O. 
Eng.  a  =  on  ;  high.]     On  high.    [AHY-] 

*  a-hight'   (gh   silent),  pret.  pass,    of    verb. 
[HIOHT.]    Was  called. 

"And  that  amiabul  inaide  Alisaundrine  a-Ttight." 
William  of  Palerne  (Skeat  ed.),  5M. 

a-hint',  a-hind,  prep.  &  adv.  [Ger.  hinten, 
dehiten.]  Behind.  (Scotch.) 

"...  the  long  green  ahint  the  clachan."—  Sir  W. 
Scott  :  Waverley,  en.  xliv. 

*a-hSight'  (gh   silent),    a.     [A.S.    o  =  on; 

heahdhu  =  height.     [HEIGHT.]     Elevated,  in 
good  spirits.    (Florio  :  Diet.,  s.v.  Intresca.) 

a-hold',  adv.     [Eng.  a  =  on  ;  hold.] 

Naut.  :  Near  the  wind. 

To  lay  a  ship  a-hoJd  :  To  lay  or  place  her  in 
such  a  position  that  she  may  hold  or  keep  to 
the  wind. 

"  Boats.  :  Lay  her  n-hoJd  ;  set  her  two  courses  :  off  to 
•ea  again,  lay  her  off."—  Shakesp.  :  Tempett,  i.  L 

a-horse',  adv.  [Eng.  a  —  on  ;  horse.]  On 
horseback.  (Heanie  :  Gloss.) 

a-hou'-ai,  s.    The  Brazilian  name  for  a  shrub 

'  (Cerbera  ahouai),  the  kernels  of  the  nuts  of 

which  are  a  deadly  poison.     It  belongs  to  the 

order  Apocynacese,  or  Dogbanes.    [CERBERA.] 


,  interj.     [In  Fr.  ho.] 
Naut.  :  A  word  used  in  hailing  vessels  or 
people,  as  "  Ship  a-hoy  1  " 

Ah'-rim-an  (h  guttural),  s.  [Zend  Ahriman; 
from  Zend  agro  or  anghro  —  wicked,  murder- 
ous, and  maineyus  =  invisible,  from  (1)  adj. 
mainyu,  (2)  substantive  mano,  corresponding 
with  the  Sansc.  manas  =  the  mind  ;  in  Lat. 
mens,  whence  English  mental,  &c.  (See 
Wilson  On  the  Parsee  Religion,  Bombay,  1843, 
p.  328.)] 

In  the  Zoroastrian  Creed  (that  held  by  the 
ancient  Persians  and  their  descendants,  the 
modern  Parsees)  :  The  Evil  Principle  or  Being, 
supposed  to  have  created  darkness,  to  be  the 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  fatber;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf ,  work  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    so,  «  =  e.    ey  =  a.    <ju  =  kw« 


ahu— aiguemarine 


131 


patron  of  all  evil,  and  to  live  in  perpetual 
conflict  with  Hormuzd,  the  Good  Principle,  or 
Being.  Ahriman,  like  Hormuzd,  has  under 
him  a  hierarchy  of  angels.  He  differs  from 
the  Satan  of  Scripture  ia  being  on  an  equality 
both  in  years  and  in  power  with  the  good  God. 

[ZOROASTRIANISM.] 

ft-hu',  s.  [Tartar,  Persian,  and  Bokharian. 
Not  the  ahu,  of  Kaempfen.]  The  Tartarian 
roe  (Cervus  Pygargas,  or  Capreolus),  which  is 
identical  with  the  Antilope  subgutturosa.  It 
is  larger  than  the  European  roebuck,  and 
inhabits  the  mountains  in  Siberia,  Tartary,  &c. 

a-hull,  adv.    [O  Eng.  a  =  on  ;  hull.] 

Naut. :  With  the  sails  furled  and  the  helm 
lashed  on  the  leeside,  causing  the  vessel  to  lie 
nearly  with  her  side  to  the  wind  and  sea,  and 


A  VESSEL   A-HULL. 


her  head  inclined  somewhat  in  the  direction 
of  the  wind.  This  situation  affords  a  great 
protection  against  the  fury  of  a  storm. 

a-hun'-gered,  a.  [Eng.  a= on,  and  hungered.] 
Hungered. 

a-hun'-grjf,  a.  [O.  Eng.  a  =  on,  and  hungry.] 
Hungry.  (Shakesp. :  Merry  Wives,  i.  1.) 

"  a-hy7,  *an-hy',  *  a-hy'gh,  (gh  silent),  adv. 
[O.  Bug.  o  =  on  ;  hy  —  high.]  On  high. 

"  By  that,  Rayui<>und  was  doubted  of  ecu  wight 
Into  gret  honour  risen  is  a-hy, 
And  worshipped  is  in  ech  company." 

La  Coudrette:  Tlui  liomaru  of  Partena* 
( 15  JU  JJ  (Skeat  ed.),  1,209-11. 

ai,  ale,  s.    [Dut.  &  Ger.  ei  =  an  egg.]    An  egg. 

V-l,  s.  [Ger.  &  FT.  ai.  A  word  framed  by  the 
South  American  Indians  to  imitate  the  plain- 
tive cry  of  the  animal  which  they  called  Ai.] 
A  species  of  sloth,  the  Bradypus  tridactylus 
of  Linnaeus.  As  its  name  imports,  it  has  but 
three  toes,  or  rather  nails,  on  each  foot,  in 
this  respect  differing  from  the  Unau  (Bradypus 
ditlactylus,  Linn.),  which  has  but  two.  It  is 
of  the  order  Edentata,  or  toothless  mammals. 
It  is  the  only  known  species  of  its  class  which 
has  as  many  as  nine  cervical  vertebrae,  seven 
being  the  normal  number.  It  is  about  the 
size  of  a  cat.  The  tail  is  very  short.  The 
limbs  also  are  short,  but  exceedingly  muscular. 
It  clings  with  extraordinary  tenacity  to  the 
branches  of  trees.  It  is  pre-eminent  even 
among  sloths  for  sluggishness.  Its  apathy  is 
on  a  par  with  its  inertness.  Its  practice  is 
to  strip  a  tree  completely  bare  before  it  can 
prevail  upon  itself  to  pnt  forth  the  exertion 
requisite  to  enable  it  to  roll  itself  into  a  ball, 
fall  to  the  ground,  and  climb  another  tree. 
It  inhabits  America  from  Brazil  to  Mexico. 

ai-ai'-ai,  s.  The  name  given  in  Paraguay  to  a 
wading  bird,  the  American  Jabiru  (Mycteria 
Americana). 

ai  -blins,  adv.    Perhaps,  it  may  be.    (Scotch.) 

" ...    it  may  feed  a  hog,  or  aiblini  tw»  in  a  good 
year."-Sir  W.  Scott :  Guy  Jlannering.  ch.  xxxvi. 

aid,  *ayde,  v.t.  &  i.  [Fr.  aider  =  to  help; 
8p.  ayudar ;  Port,  ajudar;  Prov.  adjiidar, 
ajudar,  aidar ;  ItaL  aiutore;  Lat  adjuto  = 
to  help  ;  freq.  from  adjutum,  supine  of  adjuvo 
—  to  help  :  ad ;  juvo  =  to  help.  In  Arab,  aid 
is  =  to  assist  or  strengthen,  and  ayada  and 
adawa  =  to  help  (Webster),  but  these  resem- 
blances seem  accidental]  To  assist,  to  help. 
1.  Transitive : 

"...    which  aided  him  in  the  killing  of    hi* 
brethren.  "—Judy.  ix.  24. 


"...  to  aid  each  other  in  many  ways." — Darwin : 
Descent  of  Man.  ch.  iii. 

"Neither  shall  they  give  any  thing  unto  them  that 
make  war  upon  them,  or  aid  them  with  victuals, 
weapons,  money,  or  ships."—!  Maccaoeel  viil.  26. 

2.  Intransitive: 

"Or  good,  or  grateful,  now  to  mind  recall. 
And,  aiding  this  one  hour,  repay  it  all. 

Pope:  H  finer  i  Odyuey,  bk.  xxii..  229,  230. 

aid,  *  ayde,  s.  [From  the  verb.  In  Fr.  aide  ; 
Sp.  ayvda;  Port,  ajuda ;  Ital.  aivto;  Lat. 
adjutus.'] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

L.The  act  of  helping  or  assisting. 
IL  The  state  of  being  helped. 
If  In  aid  :  To  render  assistance. 

"  Your  private  right  should  impious  power  invade, 
The  peers  of  Ithaca  would  arm  iu  aid." 

Pope :  Homer' t  Odyuey,  bk.  i.,  51S,  514. 

HI.  The  thing  which,  or  more  rarely  the 
person  who  renders  assistance.  (In  this  sense 
it  is  often  used  in  the  plural.) 

1.  The  thing  which  does  it. 

" .  .  .  he  might  hope  for  pecuniary  aid  from 
France."— Macaulay :  Bitt.  Kng.,  ch.  ii. 

"And  he  has  furnished  us  with  some  aidi towards 
the  consideration  of  thisquestiou."— Oladttone:  Studio 
on  Homer,  i.  23. 

2.  A  person  or  persons  rendering  assistance. 
(a)  Generally: 

"  Let  us  make  unto  him  an  aid  like  unto  himself." 
—Tobit  viiL  6. 

(&)  Specially :  Auxiliary  troops  or  com- 
manders. 

"  No  sooner  Hector  saw  the  king  retir'd. 
But  thus  his  Trojans  and  his  aidt  he  flr'd." 

Pope  :  Homer' t  Iliad,  xi.  3M. 
If  The  word  is  used  in  this  sense  in  the  term 
aide-de-camp,  sometimes  contracted  into  aide 
or  aid. 

B.  Technically: 

L  FeuddTSystem :  A  tax  paid  by  a  vassal  or 
tenant  to  his  lord,  chiefly  on  three  occasions, 
when  the  superior  just  named  was  put  to 
unusual  expense.  These  were,  1st,  to  ransom 
him  when  he  was  a  prisoner  ;  2nd,  to  defray 
the  charges  when  his  eldest  son  was  made  a 
knight ;  3rd,  to  help  the  eldest  daughter  to 
obtain  a  husband  by  furnishing  her  with  a 
suitable  dowry  to  be  given  her  at  the  time 
of  her  marriage.  At  first  the  aids  on  these 
occasions  were  voluntary,  but  the  feudal  lord 
succeeded  in  converting  them  into  a  compul- 
sory tax.  This,  however,  was  abolished  by 
the  statute  12  Charles  II. 

"Aids  were  originally  mere  benevolences  granted  by 
the  tenant  to  his  lord  in  times  of  difficulty  and  dis- 
tress: but  in  process  of  time  they  grew  to  be  con- 
sidered as  a  matter  of  right  and  not  of  discretion."— 
BlficlMone :  Comment.,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  v. 

IL  Parliamentary  Hist. :  A  subsidy  granted 
by  Parliament  to  the  king  as  part  of  his 
revenue  when  he  had  to  take  an  active  share 
in  political  life.  It  is  generally  used  in  the 
plural,  aids,  and  is  called  also  subsidies  and 
supplies.  [SUBSIDIES,  SUPPLIES.] 

"The  whole  of  the  extraordinary  aid  granted  to  the 
king  exceeded  four  millions."— Macauiay :  Hist.  Eng., 
ch.  xvi. 

HI.  English  Law : 

1.  To  pray  in  aid :  To  put  forth  a  plea  or 
petition  that  one  who  has  an  interest  in  a 
cause  which  is  being  tried  shall  be  conjoined 
with  the  defendant  making  such  application. 
For  instance,  when  litigation  arises  in  connec- 
tion with  an  estate,  the  person  in  possession 
may  petition  for  the  aid  of  him  who  has  a 
reversionary  title  to  it.     Such  a  petition  is 
called  an  aid-prayer. 

"  In  real  actions  also  the  tenant  may  pray  in  aid,  or 
call  for  assistance  of  another,  to  help  him  to  plead, 
because  of  the  feebleness  or  imbecility  of  his  own 
estate."— Blackttone :  Comment.,  bk.  Hi.,  ch.  xx. 

2.  Aid  of  the  King :  Assistance  demanded 
of  the  king  when  a  city  or  borough,  holding  a 
fee-farm  from  the  king,  has  an  unjust  demand 
for  taxes  made  upon  it. 

IV.  French  Fiscal  Arrangements  (in  the  pi.) : 
Duties  in  most  respects  corresponding  to  our 
custom-house  charges. 

Courts  of  Aids :  Courts  which  take  cogni- 
sance of  cases  arising  out  of  the  payment  of 
aids,  in  the  sense  now  explained. 

*  aid-major,  s.  The  adjutant  of  a  regi- 
ment. (Scotch.)  (Society  Contendings,  p.  395.) 

t  aid -01196,  'ayd-aiuje,  *.  [Eng.  aid; 
•ance.]  Aid,  assistance,  help. 

"  For  lovers  say,  the  heart  hath  treble  wrong. 
When  it  is  barr'd  the  aalance  of  the  tongue." 

SKaketp.  :  t'enut  and  Adonis. 


aid '-ant,  *  ayd'-ant,  a.   [Fr.  aidant,  pr.  par. 
of  aider  =  to  h«lpj]    Helpful,  assisting. 
"...    be  aidant  and  remediate 

In  the  good  man's  distress." 
;  Shaknii. :  King  Lear,  Iv.  4. 

aide-de-camp  (approx.  ad-dc-kon), 

sometimes  contracted  to  aide,  s.  [Fr. 
aide  du  &tmp ;  Sp.  ayuiiante  de  campo ; 
Port,  adjudante  de  campo;  Ital.  ajudante  di 
campo.] 

Military :  An  officer  who  receives  the  orders 
of  a  general  and  communicates  them.  His 
functions  are  exercised  whilst  battles  are  in 
progress,  as  well  as  in  more  tranquil  times. 

ai'-ded,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [AID,  v.] 

U  Used  as  adjective  in  the  phrase  "  aided 
emigration."  [EMIGRATION.] 

aid-er,  ».  [Eng.  aid;  -er.]  One  who  aids,  an 
assistant,  a  helper. 

"  All  along  as  he  went,  were  punished  the  adherents 
and  aider*  of  the  late  rebels."— Bacon :  Henry  I'/. 

aid '-ing,  pr.  par.    [Am,  v.] 

*  ai'-dle  (1),  v.t.     The  same  as  ADDLE  =  to 
render  putrid  (q.v.). 

*  ai'-dle  (2),  v.t.     The  same  as  ADDLE  =  to 
earn  (q.v.). 

aid '-less,  a.  [Eng.  aid;  -Jess.]  Without  aid, 
destitute  of  assistance. 

"  The  aidleu  innocent  lady." 

Milton:  Comtu. 

"It  is  not  meet,  Sir  King,  to  leave  thee  thus, 
Aidleu,  alone,  and  smitten  through  the  helm." 
Tennyton:  J/orted 'Arthur. 

*  aie,  s.    The  same  as  Ai  =  an  egg  (q.v.). 
*aiela,  s.  pi.    [A.N.]    Forefathers. 

"  To  gyve  from  youre  heires 
That  your  aielt  you  left." 

fieri  Ploughman,  p.  114. 

*aier,  s.    [AIR.] 

*  aier,  s. ;  pi.  kier  -is.     [HEIR.]    An  heir. 
(D.  Scotch.) 

*  ai'-er-y,  s.    [EYRIE.] 
"aiese,  s.    [EASE.] 

*  aight'-ed-en   (gh  mute),  a.     [A.S.   aehta, 

eahta  —  eight.]  The  same  as  AGHTASD  =  the 
eighth. 

aig-let.    [AGLET.] 

ai-g<$c'-er-ine,  a.  [AIGOCERUS.]  Belonging 
to  the  Aigocerus  genus  or  sub-genus  (q.v.X 
Col.  Hamilton  Smith  has  an  Aigocerine  group 
of  the  genus  Autilope.  (Griffith's  Cuvier,  iv. 
175.) 

ai-goc'-er-tis,  s.  [Gr.  alf  (air),  genit.  a'^ot 
(aigos)  =  a  goat,  and  xi'pus  (keras)  =  a  horn  ; 
ai-yoxcpat  (aigokeras)  in  classical  Greek  is  a 
plant,  the  fenugreek  (q.v.).]  A  genus  or 
sub-genus  of  Antelopes,  type  A.  leucophlcea, 
the  Blau-bock,  South  Africa. 

t  ai'-gre,  s.    [EAGER,  AKER,  HIORE.] 

t  ai'-gre,  a.     [Fr.]    Sour,  sharp. 

"...    like  uigre  droppings  into  milk." 

Shaketp. :  Ilamlrt.  L  5. 

*  aigre  doulce,  a.  [Fr.  uiyrt  dovx,  fern, 
douce.]  Sour-sweet.  (Holland.) 

*  ai -green,  s.    [AYGREEN.] 

ai   gre  mere,  s.    [Fr.] 

Art:  Charcoal  in  a  state  of  preparation  to 
be  mixed  with  other  ingredients  for  the  manu- 
facture of  gunpowder. 

ai -gret,  ai -grette,  s.    [Fr.  aigrette.] 

A.  Ordinary   Language :    A     tuft,     as     of 
feathers,  or  a  small  bunch,  as  of  diamonds. 

"  Still  at  that  Wizard;*  feet  their  spoils  he  hurled— 
Ingots  of  ore  from  rich  Fotosi  borne. 
Crowns  by  Caciques,  aigrette*  by  Omrahs  worn." 
Scott :  I'iiion  of  Don  Roderick,  xxxl. 

B.  Technically: 

I.  Botany.    [EGRET.] 
IL  Zoology: 

1.  [EGRET.] 

2.  In  the  form  Aigrette :  Button's  n  me  foi 
the  Hare-lipped  Monkey  (Macacus  cynomolgus). 

t  ai-gue-ma-ri'ne,  s.    [Fr.  =  aquamarine.] 

Min. :  De  Lisle's  name  for  the  aquamarine, 
or  beryL  [AQUAMARINE,  BERYL.] 


boil,  boy;  poiit,  j6wl:  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;    sin,  as;   expect.   Xenophon,  exist.     -Ing. 
-tion.  -sion  —  shun ;  -sion,  -(ion  -  zhun.     -tious,  -sious,  -clous  -  shus.     -ble,  -die,  &c.  —  bel,  del.    -gre  -  crer. 


132 


aiguilette— Aiolian 


»  aiguilette  (ag'-wil-et),  s.    [AGLET.] 

^  aiguille  (ag'-will),  s.    [Fr.  =  a  needle.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  needle-shaped  peak  of  rock. 
"...    and  where  the  aiguUles  above  present  no 

kind  of  way  lor  crowning  the  heights  aud  outflanking 
the  defenders."— Timet,  Oct.  29,  1877. 

2.  Mining :  An  instrument  for  boring  cylin- 
drical holes  in  the  rock  to  receive  charges  of 
gunpowder  for  blasting  purposes. 

aiguille-like,  a.    [Eng.  aguille;  like.] 

"The  aiguille-like  peaks  on  either  aid*."— Tana, 
Oct.  89,.  1877,  Montenegrin  Corresp. 

aiguillons  (ag'-wil-long),  s.  pi.    [Pr.] 

Bot. :  Stalked  glands,  once  called  setae  by 
Woods  and  Lindley.  In  the  genus  Rosa  they 
resemble  aculei,  but  are  distinct  from  them 
in  nature.  (Lindley:  Introd.  to  Bot.,  3rd  ed., 
1839,  p.  65.) 

*aignisce,  'aiguisse,  *eguisce,  *ai- 
gulsc,  *  eguisse  (ag-wls-se'),  a.  [Fr., 
from  aiguiser  —  to  sharpen.] 

Her. :  Sharply  pointed;  applied  especially 
to  a  cross  on  an  escutcheon  which  has  its 
four  angles  sharpened,  but  still  terminating 
in  obtuse  angles.  It  differs  from  the  cross 
fitchee  in  this  respect,  that  whereas  the  latter 
tapers  by  degrees  to  a  point,  the  former  does 
so  only  at  the  ends. 

faik,s.    [OAK.]    (Scotch.) 

L  An  oak-tree.    (Lit.  &fig.) 
" .    .    .    sic  a  sprout  frae  the  auld  aik."— Scott :  Guy 
Jfannering,  ch.  xiii. 

2.  Oak-wood. 

t  aik-snag,  t  aik-snaggy,  s.  A  knotty 
stump  of  an  oak,  or  an  oak-tree  having  the 
branches  roughly  cut  off. 

"  He'll  glowr  at  an  auld-warld  barkit  alk-may  as  if 
It  were  a  queez-maddam  in  full  bearing."— Scott :  Rob 
Roy.  ch.  xxi. 

*ai  ken,  ai'-kin,  adj.  [OAKEN.]  Oaken,  of 
oak.  (Scotch.) 

"...    lor  bringing  hame  of  aikin  tymmer." 

Actt,  J/ar2/(1563),  ed.  1814,  p.  645. 

ai'-km-ite,  s.  [Named  after  Arthur  Aikin, 
M.D.,  F.C.S.]  A  mineral  classed  by  Dana 
with  his  sulpharsenites.  Compos. :  Sulphur 
167,  bismuth  36 '2,  lead  36'1,  copper  11 '0  = 
100.  It  is  orthorhombic,  with  long  embedded 
acicular  crystals,  as  also  massive.  The  lustre 
is  metallic,  the  colour  lead-grey,  with  a  pale 
copper-red  tarnish.  It  occurs  in  the  Ural 
Mountains,  in  Hungary,  and  in  the  United 
States.  [PATBINITE,  BELONITE,  ACICULITE, 
BETZBANYITE.] 

611,  *eyle,  v.t.  &  f.  [A.S.  eglian  =  to  feel 
pain,  to  ail,  trouble,  or  torment  ;  eglan  =  to 
inflict  pain,  to  prick,  torment,  trouble,  or 
grieve.  Generally  impersonal,  as  "me  egleth" 
=  to  grieve  me  ;  egle  =  troublesome,  difficult, 
hateful.  Goth,  agio  =  affliction,  tribulation.] 

A.  Trans. :  To  cause  uneasiness  of  body  or 
mind  ;  to  pain,  to  trouble. 

IT  It  is  generally  used  in  interrogatories  In 
which  inquiry  is  made  as  to  the  unknown 
cause  of  some  restlessness  or  trouble.  The 
nominative  to  the  verb  is  generally  something 
indefinite,  as  what  or  nothing,  though  in 
Piers  Ploughman  the  definite  word  syknesse 
(sickness)  is  used. 

L  Lit.    Of  persons: 

"  My  mother  thought,  What  aits  the  boy  T* 

Tennyson  :  The  Miller  t  bawjhtvr. 

2.  Fig.     Of  things: 

"  What  ailed  thee,  O  thou  sea,  that  thou  fleddest?' 
— Ft.  cxiv.  5. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  be  affected  by  uneasiness 
or  pain. 

"  And  much  he  ails,  and  yet  he  is  not  sick." 

Daniel :  CivU  It  art,  bk.  tli. 

all  (1),  *.  [From  the  verb.]  Indisposition ; 
source  of  weakness ;  affliction.  (Pope :  Moral 
Essays,  iii.  89.) 

all  (2),  aile,  *  eile,  s.  [Fr.  aile  =  a  wing,  from 
Lat.  ala.]  The  beards  of  barley.  (Gerarde: 
Herbal,  bk.  i.,  ch.  xlvi.) 

*  ail,  imperat.  of  verb,  used  as  Inter].    tHAiL.] 

ail  anth  US,  s.  [From  ailanto,  tht  Molucca 
name  of  one  of  the  species.]  A  genus  of 
plants  belonging  to  the  order  Xanthoxylacese, 
or  Xanthoxyls.  The  A.  gkmduhsa  has  very 
large,  unequally  pinnate  leaves  and  unplea- 
santly-smelling flowers.  In  France  and  Italy 
it  is  used  for  shading  walks,  and  it  lias  been 
introduced  into  Britain  from  China  to  afford 


nourishment  to  a  fine  silkworm  (Attacus 
Cynthia).  The  Ailanthus  excelsa,  from  India, 
is  also  cultivated  here. 

Ailanthus  Silkworm,  or  Ailanthus  Moth: 
Attacus  Cynthia.  [ATTACUS.] 

f  aile,  s.    [Fr.  awul  —  grandfather.] 

0.  Law  :  A  writ  lying  in  cases  where  the 
grandfather  or  great-grandfather  was  seised 
in  his  demesnes,  as  of  fee  of  any  land  or  tene- 
ment in  fee  simple,  on  the  day  that  he  died, 
and  a  stranger  that  same  day  enters  and  dis- 
possesses the  heir.  (Cowel.) 

-  aile,  s.    [ AISLE.] 

1  al  -lottos,  *  ail  -lettes,  s.  pi.    [Fr.  ailette 
=  a  winglet.] 

Heraldry:  Small  escutcheons  fixed  to  the 
shoulders  of  armed  knights.  They  were 


called  also  emerasses.  They  were  of  steel,  and 
were  introduced  in  the  reign  of  Edward  I., 
and  were  the  origin  of  the  modern  epaulet. 

ail' -Ing,  pr.  par.  &  a.     [AiL,  r.T" 

"  Touch  but  his  nature  in  its  ailing  part" 

Cowper:  Tirocinium. 

ail '-merit,  «.  [Eng.  ail ;  -ment.}  Sickness, 
disease,  indisposition,  especially  of  a  chronic 
character. 

"I  ani  never  ill,  but  I  think  ol  your  ailments."— 
Sunjt:  Letters. 

ai-liir'-us,  s.  [Gr.  a\A\\u>  (aiollo)  =  to  shift 
rapidly  to  and  fro ;  and  oupd  (oura)  =  tail.]  A 
genus  of  mammals  belonging  either  to  the 
family  Ursidse,  or  Bears,  or  to  that  of  Viver- 
ridse,  Civets,  being  a  connecting  link  between 
the  two.  The  Wan  (A.  fulgens)  is  found  in 
India. 

aim.  >  aime,  *ayme,  v.t.  &  i.  [0.  Pr.  esmer 
=  to  aim  or  level  at,  to  make  an  offer  to 
strike,  &c.  ;  also  to  purpose,  determine,  in- 
tend (Cotgrave).  Prov.  esmar  =  to  calculate, 
to  reckon,  aesmar,  azesmar,  adesmar,  adestimar 
=  to  calculate  to  prepare  ;  estimar  =  to 
reckon ;  Lat  cestimo.] 

A.  Transitive :  To  direct  by  means  of  the 
eye  to  a  particular  spot  against  which  one 
desires  to  hurl  or  propel  a  missile.    (Lit.  &fig.) 

"  A  knotty  stake  then  aiming  at  his  head. 
Down  dropp'd  he  groanine,  and  the  spirit  fled.** 

Popt:  Homers  Odyssey,  bk.  xiv. 
"Another  vote  still  more  obviously  aimed  at  the 
House  of  Stair  speedily  followed."— Jfacaulay :  Hist. 
Eng..ch.  xiii. 

B.  Intransitive: 

I.  Lit. :  So  to  direct  a  missile  or  other 
weapon  as,  if  possible,  to  make  it  strike  a 
particular  spot. 

"  Who  gave  him  strength  to  sling, 
And  skill  to  aim  ariglit." 

Cowper :  Olney  Hymns,  Jehovah  Ifissi. 

IL  Figuratively: 

1.  To  seek  to  obtain  a  particular  object  of 
desire. 

"...    did  our  soldiers,  aiming  at  their  safety, 
Fly  from  the  field." 

Shakeip. :  Henry  IV.,  Pt.  I!.,  L  1. 

*  2.  To  guess,  to  conjecture. 

"  But,  good  my  lord,  do  it  so  cunningly, 
That  my  discovery  be  not  aimed  at. 

Shakesp. :  Two  Oent.  of  Verona,  ill.  1. 

If  Aim  is  now  uniformly  followed  by  at  of 
the  object ;  but  formerly  to  was  employed. 
"  Lo,  here  the  wor'.d  is  bliss ;  so  here  the  end, 
To  which  all  men  do  aim,  rich  to  be  made." 

Spenser:  F.  Q. 

aim,  *  aime,  *  ay  me,  s.    [From  the  verb.] 

L  The  act  of  aiming. 

1.  Lit. :  The  act  of  so  directing,  or  taking 
means  to  direct,  the  course  of  a  missile  or 
projectile  as,  if  possible,  to  make  it  strike  a 
definite  spot. 


"  Each  at  the  head 

Levell'd  his  deadly  aim."    tlUton :  P.  L.,  bk.  a 
2.  Figuratively : 

(a)  The  act  of  directing  the  efforts  to  obtain 
an  object  of  desire  ;  purpose,  intention,  de- 
sign. 

" .    .    .    with  ambitious  aim, 
Against  the  throne  and  monarchy  of  God, 
Bais'd  impious  war."    Hilton:  P.  L.,  bk.  i. 

(6)  Conjecture,  guess. 


H,  The  thing  aimed  at. 

1.  Lit. :  The  point  to  which  a  missile  or 
other  weapon  is  directed. 

"  Arrows  fled  not  swifter  toward  their  aim." 

Shakes?. :  Henry  IV.,  Pt.  II.,  i.  1. 

2.  Fig. :  An  object  sought  to  be  attained. 

"  O  Happiness  !  our  being's  end  and  aim  I 
Good,  Pleasure,  Ease,  Content,  whate'er  thy  name." 
Pope:  Assay  on  Man,  Ep.  IV.,  12. 

If  In  this  sense  it  is  often  used  in  the 
plural. 

"  Disgusted,  therefore,  or  appall'd  by  aimi 
Of  fiercer  xealots." 

Wordsworth  :  Excursion,  bk.  iii 
"On    the   Historic   Aims   ol   Homer." — Gladstone. 
Studies  on  Homer,  §  i  21. 

*  To  cry  aim  (Archery):  To  encourage  the 
archers  by  crying  out  "  Aim  "  when  they  were 
about  to  shoot.  Hence  it  came  to  be  used  for 
to  applaud  or  encourage,  in  a  general  sense. 
(Nares :  Glossary.) 

"  It  ill  beseems  this  presence  to  cry  aim 
To  these  ill-tuned  repetitions." 

Shakesp.  :  K.  John,  il  L 


*  To  give  aim  (Arcltery)  :  To  stand  within  a 
convenient  distance, from  the  butts,  to  inform 
the  archers  how  near  their  arrows  fell  to  the 
mark ;  whether  on  one  side  or  the  other,  be- 
yond, or  short  of  it.  (Nares :  Glossary.) 

".  .  .  but  I  myself  aife  aim  thus:  wide,  four 
hows  ;  short,  three  aud  a  half."  —Middleton  :  SpaaM 
Gypsey,  it 

aim-crier,  s. 

1.  Lit. :  A  stander-by,  who  encouraged  the 
archers  by  exclamations. 

2.  Fig. :  An  abettor  or  encourager.   (Nares.) 

"  Thou  smiling  aim-crier  at  princes'  fall.* 

Q.Atarkham:  English  Arcadia. 
aimed,  pa.  far.  &  a.     [Am,  v.] 

As  adjective,  used  in  composition  with  adverbs  : 
"The    king's    troops    received    three    well-'i/med 
volleys    .    .    ."—  Macaulay:  Hist.  Eng.,  chap.  ix. 

aim'-er,  s.     [AIM.]    One  who  aims. 

"Leaving  the  character  of  one  always  troubled 
with  a  beating  aud  contriving  brain,  of  an  nimer  of 
great  and  high  spirits  .  .  ."— A.  Wood:  Athen.  Oxen. 

aim  ful,  a.  [Eng.  aim,  s. ;  -ful.]  Full  of 
purpose  ;  having  a  fixed  purpose. 

aim'-ful-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  aimful;  -ly.]  In  an 
ainiful  manner. 

aim  -ing,  pr.  par.    [AIM.] 
aiming-drill,  s. 

Mil. :  Drill  in  which  recruits  are  taught  to 
hand  lo  and  aim  firearms,  preparatory  to 
target-stand. 

aiming-stand,  s. 

Mil. :  A  rest  for  a  rifle,  used  in  aiming-drill 
(q.v.). 

aim  less,  a.  [Eng.  aim;  -less.]  Withou 
aim ;  purposeless. 

"  In  his  blind  aimless  hand  a  pile  be  shook, 
And  threw  it  not  in  vain."     May :  Lucan,  bk.  9. 

aim'-less-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  aimless;  -ly.]  In 
an  aimless  manner. 

ain,  *  aw  in,  *  aw'-^n,  *  awne,  o.  [OWN.] 
Own.  (Scotch.) 

"  Out  o'  his  ain  head."— Scott :  Wanerley,  chap.  Ixir. 

ain'  a -lite,  s.  [Derivation  uncertain.]  A 
mineral,  a  variety  of  cassiterite.  It  is  black 
or  greyish  black,  contains  nearly  nine  pel 
cent,  of  tantalic  add,  and  occurs  in  Finland, 
with  tantalite  and  beryl,  in  albite. 

+  aince,  *  ains,  adv.    [ONCE.]    (Scotch.) 
aind,  v.  &  t.    [AYND.] 

ain'-sell,  a.  [Scotch  ain  =  own ;  sell  =  self.J 
Own  self.  (Scotch.) 

"...  aud  I'll  be  your  wife  my  ainiell."— Scott! 
Guy  ilannering,  chap.  xxvl. 

Ai  o  -II  an,  a.  [Gr.  AtoAto?  (Aiolios).']  Mo* 
lian  (q.v!).  Used  also  substantively. 

"The  easy  conquests  of  Croises  aud  of  Curos  ovtr 
the  1. minus  and  Aio'ians  of  the  Continent"— Glad- 
stone :  Homeric  Synchronilmt,  pt.  i.,  ch.  iv.,  y  16. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  s'ire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  won,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    x.os-c.    ey  =  a.   qu  =  kw 


air— air-cells 


133 


•air,  r.i.  (3  pers.  sing,  airis).  [O.  Fr.  errer 
=  to  travel  or  journey,  from  Lat.  iter  =  a 
journey.  J  [EYRE.]  To  turn,  to  go. 

" .    .    .    of  nakyd  knyghtes 
Bot  airis  even  furth  him  aue." 

Alexander,  Stevenson  ed.,  5,523-4. 

*  air,  *  aire,  *  ayr,  s.    A  journey.    [EYRE.] 

•*  air,  prep.  &  cowj.  [A.S.  <kr  —  befoie.]  Before. 
[ARE,  ERE.] 

*  air,  *  ear,  a.  or  adv.     [A.S.  cer  —  before  ; 
cerlice  =  early.]     [EARLY.]    Early.    (0.  Eng. 
&  Scotch.) 

" .    .    .    air  day  or  late  day,  the  fox's  hide  finds  aye 
the  flaying  knife.  —Scott :  Rub  Roy,  ch.  xxvii. 

*  air,  *  aire,  *  ayre,  s.    [Norm,  hier,  here  = 
an  heir.]    An  heir.    [HEIR.] 

air,  *  ayre,  *  aire,  *  aicr,  *  eyr,  *  elr,  s. 

[In  Wei.  awyr ;  Irish  aer ;  Gael,  aethar,  athar  ; 
Arm.  aiar;  Fr.  air;  Sp.  aire;  Port,  ares; 
Ital.  ana ;  Lat.  aer.  From  Gr.  aw  (aer)  =  the 
lower  atmosphere,  the  air  as  opposed  to  the 
purer  upper  one,  alOw  (aither),  or  ether  ;  *  aa> 
(ad)  =  to  blow ;  cognate  with  Sausc.  vd,  vdmi 
=  to  breathe,  to  blow  ;  whence  Lat.  ventus  = 
the  wind.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

L  Literally : 

1.  Gen. :  The  gaseous  substance  which  sur- 
rounds the  globe  and  is  taken  into  our  lungs 
when  we  breathe.  (For  its  composition  and 
properties,  see  B.,  I.  2.) 


To  take  the  air  is  to  take  a  walk  or  ride  with 
the  view  of  respiring  purer  air  than  is  obtain- 
able inside  the  house. 

"  The  garden  was  enclosed  within  the  square. 
Where  young  Knuli.-i  took  the  morning  air." 

Dryden  :' Pa.lam.un  4c  Arcile,  i.  206. ' 

2.  The  atmosphere,  the  hollow  sphere  of  air 
enclosing  our  planet. 

".  .  .  the  birds  of  the  air  have  nests."— Matt. 
TllL  20. 

3.  Air  in  motion,  especially  in  gentle  mo- 
tion. 

"Fresh  gales  and  gentle  airs 
Whlsper'd  it  to  the  woods,  and  from  their  wings 
Flung  rose,  flung  odours  from  the  spicy  shrub. 
Disporting."  Milton :  P.  L.,  bk.  viii. 

*  4.  The  odoriferous  particles  which  convey 
the  sense  of  smell  to  the  nostrils. 

"Stinks  which  the  nostrils  straight  abhor  are  not 
the  most  pernicious,  but  such  airs  as  have  some  simi- 
litude with  man's  body."— Baton. 

IL  Figuratively : 

In  allusion  to  (a)  its  lightness : 

*  1.  Anything   light   or  uncertain.     Hope 
Bure  to  disappoint. 

••  Who  builds  his  hope  In  air  of  your  fafr  looks, 
Lives  like  a  drunken  sailor  on  a  mast." 

Shakesp. :  Richard  lit..  Hi.  4. 

(b)  Its  mobility:  Volatility,  mobility  of 
temperament  or  of  conduct. 

"  He  was  still  all  air  and  fire."— Macaulay:  Bitt. 
Xng..  chap.  xxii. 

(o)  Its  capability  for  conveying  tound  : 

1.  (See  B.,  II.) 

2.  Poet.  :  A  song. 

"  The  repeated  air 
Of  sad  Electra's  jioet  had  the  pow*r 
To  save  th'  Athenian  walls  from  ruin  bare." 

MMon :  Somiet  viii. 

S.  Intelligence,  information. 

"  It  grew  from  the  airs  which  the  princes  and  states 
•broad  received  from  their  ambassadors  and  agents 
here."— llacon:  Henry  VII. 

i.  Vent,  publication,  publicity. 

"  I  would  have  ask'd  you,  if  I  durst  for  shame. 
II  still  you  lov'd :  you  gave  it  air  before  me. 

Dryden :  Don  Sebiittian.  r.  L 

H  To  take  air  is  to  be  divulged,  to  obtain 
publicity. 

"  I  am  sorry  to  find  it  has  taken  air  that  I  have 
•ome  hand  in  these  paiwrs."— Pope:  Letters. 

(d)  Its  healthful  influence  when  in  motion : 
Adverse,  but  bracing  influence. 

"  The  keen,  the  wholesome  air  of  poverty." 

Wordsworth  :  The  Exciirsirm,  bk.  i. 

(e)  Its  capability  of  presenting  objects  in  dif- 
ferent assets  at  different  times : 

1.  (See  B.,  III.) 

2.  Appearance. 

"...  and  again  they  have  too  business-like  and 
simple  an  air  for  legendary  stories  handed  down  by 
popular  tradition. "—Lewi*  ;  Early  Rom.  II in.,  chap. 
xiL,  pt.  i ,  S  15. 

"  As  it  was  communicated  with  the  air  of  a  secret, 
it  soon  found  its  way  into  the  world."— Pope.-  Dedica- 
tion to  Rape  of  the  Lock. 


3.  The  aspect,  look,  mien,  or  manners  of  any 
particular  person,  from  which  his   character 
may  be  inferred. 

"  So  thinks  that  dame  of  haughty  air, 
Who  hath  a  jiage  her  book  to  hold." 

Woranmrth:  White  Doe  oj  Hi/Iff  one.  \. 
"  Ulysses  sole  with  air  majestic  stands." 

Pope:  Homers  Odyssey,  bk.  xiii.  "2. 

4.  Often  in  the  plural:  Affectation,  an  as- 
sumption  of  dignity  to  which   one   is   not 
entitled,  and  which  it  would  be  inexpedient 
to  parade  even  if  he  were. 

"Their  whole  lives  were  employed  in  intrigues  of 
state  :  and  they  naturally  give  themselves  airs  of 
kings  and  princes,  of  which  the  ministers  of  other 
nations  are  only  the  representatives."  —  Additon  : 
Rem.  on  Italy. 

B.  Technically: 

L  Natural  Philosophy  and  Chemistry : 

*  1.  Formerly :  Any  gas,  whatever  its  com- 
position. 

"The  division  of  bodies  into  airs,  liquids,  and 
solids."— Herschel :  Study  Hat.  Philos.  (1831),  Lardner't 
Cyclop.,  p.  228. 

*  Dephlogisticateil  air  =  oxj'gen  gas. 

*  Fixed  air  =.  carbonic  acid  gas. 

*  Inflammable  air  =  hydrogen  gas. 

*  Phlogisticated  air  =  nitrogen  gas. 

2.  Now :  The  gaseous  substance  which  fills 
the  atmosphere  surrounding  our  planet.  It 
is  elastic,  and  is  destitute  of  taste,  colour, 
and  smelL  It  contains  by  weight,  oxygen 
23'10  parts,  and  of  nitrogen  76'90  :  and  by 
volume,  of  oxygen  20  '90,  and  of  nitrogen 
79 '10  ;  or  of  10,000  parts  there  are  in  perfectly 
dry  air,  of  nitrogen  7,912,  oxygen  2,080,  car- 
bonic acid  4,  carburetted  hydrogen  4,  with  a 
trace  of  ammonia.  But  air  never  is  dry  ;  it 
has  always  in  it  a  varying  amount  of  watery 
vapour.  When  exhaled  from  the  lungs  it  is 
saturated  with  moisture,  and  contains  about 
4-35  parts  of  carbonic  acid.  The  prevalence 
of  this  latter  gas  in  abnormal  quantity  is 
prejudicial  to  human  life,  while  air  with  a 
high  per-centage  of  oxygen  in  it  is  healthful 
and  invigorating.  Dr.  R.  Angus  Smith, 
F.R.S. ,  found  that  the  oxygen  in  the  air  of 
various  localities  varied  as  follows : — 

N.E.  sea-shore  and  open  heath  of 

Scotland         ....     20 '999. 

Tops  of  hills,  Scotland         .        .    20 '98. 

Suburb   of  Manchester   in  wet 

weather 20  '98. 

Fog  and  frost  in  Manchester        .     20  -91. 

Sitting-room  which  feels  close     .     20'89. 

After  six  hours  of  a  petroleum 

lamp .°0'83. 

Pit  of  theatre        .       .        .        .    2074. 

Gallery 20 '36. 

Average  in  339  specimens  of  air 

in  mines 20'26. 

When  candles  go  out    .        .        .     18 '5. 

Difficult  to  remain  in   .        .        .     17 '2. 
Quart.  Journ.  of  Science,  ii.  (1865)  222-3. 

The  density  of  air  being  fixed  at  the  round 
number  1,000,  it  is  made  the  standard  with 
which  the  specific  gravity  of  other  substances 
is  compared.  If  water  be  made  unity,  then 
the  specific  gravity  of  dry  air  is  '0012759. 
At  62°  Fahr.  it  is  810  times  lighter  than  water, 
and  11,000  times  lighter  than  mercury.  At 
the  surface  of  the  sea  the  mean  pressure  is 
sufficient  to  balance  a  column  of  mercury  30 
inches,  or  one  of  water  34  feet  in  height. 
[ATMOSPHERE,  ACOUSTICS,  BAKOMETER,  PNEU- 
MATICS, RESPIRATION.] 

IL  Music:  A  tune  or  melody.  A  melodic 
succession  of  notes  as  opposed  to  a  harmonic 
combination.  [TUNE,  MELODY.] 

"  There  is  in  souls  a  syni]iathy  with  sounds. 
And  as  the  mind  is  pitch 'd  the  ear  is  pleased 
With  melting  airs  or  martial   brisk  or  grave." 

CotcjM-r  :  Task,  bk.  vt 

IT  Formerly,  harmonised  melodies  were  said 
to  be  airs  in  several  parts,  but  the  term  is 
at  present  generally  restricted  to  an  unaccom- 
panied tune,  or  the  most  prominent  melody 
of  a  composition,  as  found  usually  in  the 
highest  part,  whether  in  vocal  or  instrumental 
music. 

IJL  Painting  £  Sculpture:  Gesture,  atti- 
tude ;  that  which  expresses  the  character  of 
the  action  represented. 

IV.  Horsemanship  (plur.):  The  artificial 
motion  of  a  horse  under  direction. 
air-  Enters  into  the  composition  of  a  number 
of  words  (in  add:ti  >n  to  those  given  below) 
denoting  objects  variously  related  to  air,  such 
as  air-bath,  air-blast,  air-box,  air-brake,  air-brick, 
air-cock,  air-cooler,  air-gauge,  air-heading,  oir- 
thip,  &c.  . 


air-atmosphere,   s.      The   atmosphere 
consisting  of  or  tilled  with  air. 

"...    the  lofty  air-atmosphere."— Prof.  Atr*  *n 

Sound  (1868),  p.  8. 

air-balloon,  s.     (i)  Properly  a  balloon 
rendered  lighter  than  the  surrounding  atmo- 


br.lloon  "  thus  becomes  simply  a  synonym  for 
BALLOON  (q.v.). 

air-balloonist,  s.  One  who  makes  or 
uses  air- balloons.  (Kirby.) 

air-bed,  s.  A  "  bed  "  or  mattress  made 
of  air-tight  cloth  or  vulcanized  india-rubber, 
divided  into  compartments  and  inflated  with 
air.  Its  disadvantage  is  that  the  air  within 
it  becomes  heated  by  the  warmth  of  the  body. 
In  this  respect  it  is  inferior  to  the  water-bed, 
which  is  now  generally  used  instead  of  it  at 
an  easy  couch  for  the  sick. 

air-bladder,  s.    [Eng.  air;  bladder.] 
L  Ord.  Lang. :  Any  bladder  filled  with  air. 
IL  Physiology: 

1.  G«n. :   Any  bladder  or  sac  occurring  in 
an  animal  or  plant. 

"  The  pulmonary  artery  and  vein  pass  along  the  sur- 
faces of  these  air-blad<ters  in  an  infinite  number  of 
ramifications."— Arbuthitot  on  Aliments. 

2.  Spec.  :  Another  name  for  the  swimming 
bladder  in  a  fish.    [SWIMMING  BLADDER.] 

"...  a  bladder  usually  double,  known  by  the 
name  of  air  bladder,  and  which  is  generally  placed 
above  the  abdominal  viscera."— Gregory  Haiiy :  Jfat, 
Phil.  (London,  1807),  i  68. 

air-born,  a.    Born  of  the  air. 

"  And  see  !  the  ait  born  racers  (tart, 
Impatient  of  the  rein." 

C  ngreve  to  Lord  Godoljihin. 

air-borne,  a.  (1)  Borne  by  the  air,  or 
(2)  borne  in  the  air. 

air-braving,  a.  Braving  the  air,  the 
wind,  or  the  tempest. 

" .    .    .    your  stately  and  air-braving  towers." 

Shakesp. :  Henry  VI.,  Pt.  /.,  iv.  1 

air-breathers,  «.  pi.  Animals  breathing 
air. 

"Dr.  Dawsou's  Memoir  on  Air-breathers  ot  the 
Coal-period."— C-  Journ.  of  Science  (1861),  p.  675. 

air-breathing,  a.  Breathing  air :  applied 
to  terrestrial  members  of  the  animal  kingdom, 
in  contradistinction  to  fishes,  which  breathe 
by  gills. 

"...  the  earliest  trace  of  warm-blonled,  air- 
breathing  viviparous  quadrupeds." — Owen:  Eritith 
Fossil  Mammals  and  Birds,  p.  xiii. 

air-bugs,  s.  pi.  [Eng.  air;  bugs.] 
Entom. :  The  English  equivalent  of  Auro- 
corisa,  the  name  given  by  Mr.  Westwood  to 
the  Geocores,  or  Land-bugs,  a  tribe  or  section 
of  the  sub-order  Heteroptera.  [AUROCORISA, 
GEOCORES,  LAND-BUGS.] 

air- built,  o.    Built  in  the  air  or  of  air ; 

constructed  of  baseless  hopes  by  a  wayward 
fancy  ;  chimerical. 

"  Hence  the  fool's  paradise,  the  statesman's  scheme, 
The  air-buill  castle,  and  the  golden  dream.* 

Pope:  Dunciad. 

air-cells,  air-sacs,  s. 

Animal  Physiol.  :  Certain  cells  existing  in 
masses  in  the  lungs,  where  they  surround  and 
terminate  each  lobular  passage.  In  man  they 
are  but  tsnth  of  an  inch  in  diameter ;  in  the 
other  mammals  they  are  also  very  small.  In 
birds  they  we  not  merely  distributed  over  the 
chest  and  the  abdomen,  but  they  penetrate 
the  quills,  and  in  birds  of  powerful  flight  even 
the  bones.  They  communicate  with  the 
hmgs,  aiford  a  great  extension  to  the  surface 
with  wh'ch  the  air  inhaled  comes  in  contact, 
and  in  consequence  increase  the  heat  and 
muscular  energy  of  the  bird,  while  at  the 
same  time  diminishing  its  specific  gravity. 
In  insects  some  branches  of  the  tracheae  dilate 
into  air-receptacles,  the  number  and  size  of 
which,  like  the  air-cells  in  birds,  are  in  direct 
relation  w'th  the  powers  of  flight.  (See  Owen's 
Invertebrata,  Lect.  xvii.) 

"  On  the  exterior  of  a  lobule  [of  the  lungs]  we 
observe  bubbles  of  air  of  various  sizes  in  its  tissue ; 
and  if  the  bronchial  tul.es  lie  injected  the  lobule  is 
distended,  and  its  exteri  r  presents  a  number  of  bulg- 
in::s  known  as  the  air-crlls,  about  which  much  con- 
troversy has  existed."—  Todd  £  Bowman:  Physiol, 
A  not.,  ii.  388,  369. 


bail,  boy;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  —  t, 
-clan  -  snan.   -tion,  -sion,  -cioun  —  shun ;   sion,  -tion  -  zhun.    -tious.  -sious,  -clous  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  -  beJ,  del. 


134 


air-chamber— air-stove 


*  Veg.  Physiol. :  An  old  and  erroneous  name 
•till  popularly  given  to  certain  intercellular 


ATR-CELLS. 
1, 2,  4.  Sections  of  leaves,    8.  Section  of  pith  of  a  rush. 

spaces  which  contain  air,  and  are  not  recep- 
tacles of  secretion.  They  are  called  by  Link 
lacunae.  They  vary  in  size,  figure,  and  arrange- 
ment. In  water-plants  they  are  designed  to 
enable  the  plant  to  float  in  the  stems  of  Grasses, 
Umbelliferse,  &c.  They  are  caused  by  one  part 
growing  more  quickly  than  another. 

air  chamber ,  s. 

Meek. :  One  of  the  chambers  in  a  suction 
and  force-pump.  [POMP.]  (Atkinson :  GauoCs 
Physics,  3rded.,  §  185.) 

In  the  plural.  Veg.  Physiol.  :  The  same  as 
AIR-CELLS  (q.v.). 

air-condenser,  s.  Any  machine  for 
rendering  air  more  dense  by  subjecting  it  to 
pressure.  The  principle  is  that  of  a  syringe 
•driving  air  into  a  close  vessel  till  the  required 
•degree  of  condensation  is  produced. 

air-current,  s.    A  current  of  air. 

air-cushion,  s.  A  cushion  consisting  of 
an  air-tight  bag  inflated. 

air-drawn,  a.  Drawn  by  the  imagination 
In  air. 

"  This  i«  the  air-drawn  dagger,  which,  you  said, 
Led  you  to  Duncan."    Shaktxp.  :  Macbeth,  HI.  4. 

air-drill,  s.  A  drill  driven  by  com- 
pressed air. 

air-drum,  5.  A  large  inflatable  cyst  on 
the  neck  of  some  game-birds. 

air-  duct,  i.  The  duct  leading  from  the 
swim-bladder  to  the  intestinal  canal  in  some 
fishes. 

air  engine,  caloric  engine,  .<.  Any 
engine  which  has  for  its  moving  power  heated 
air,  that  is,  which  employs  air,  like  steam  in 
a  steam-engine,  as  a  medium  for  transform- 
ing heat  into  mechanical  energy.  The  best 
kuwn  air-engines  have  been  those  of  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Stirling  in  1816,  Capt.  Ericsson  in 
1833,  and  Mr.  Philander  Shaw  in  1867.  As 
yet  they  have  been  very  partially  successful. 
Were  they  so  they  would  have  this  advantage 
among  others  over  steam-engines,  that  air  can 
with  safety  be  raised  to  a  higher  temjterature 
than  strum,  and  therefore  can  generate  a 
higher  amount  of  mechanical  energy. 

air-escape,  s.  A  contrivance  for  per- 
mitting the  escape  of  the  air  which  tends  to 
accumulate  till  it  obstructs  the  progress  of 
the  water  in  pipes  led  over  a  rising  ground. 
It  consists  of  a  hollow  vessel,  having  in  its 
top  a  ball-cock,  so  adjusted  that  when  air 
collects  in  the  pipes  it  ascends  into  the  vessel, 
and,  displacing  the  water,  causes  the  ball  to 
descend  till  it  opens  the  cock  and  allows  the 
air  to  escape. 

air-fountain,  s.  A  fountain  in  which 
the  moving  power  designed  to  raise  the  water 
in  a  jet  is  air  condensed  within  a  vessel. 

air-gossamer,  s.    [AIR-THREADS.] 

air-gun,  s.  An  instrument  designed  to 
propel  balls  by  the  elastic  force  of  condensed 
air.  A  strong  metal  globe  is  formed,  fur- 
nished with  a  small  hole  and  a  valve  opening 
inwards.  Into  this  hole  a  condensing  syringe 
is  screwed.  When,  by  means  of  this  appa- 
ratus, the  condensation  has  been  brought  to 


the  requisite  point  of  intensity,  the  globe  is 
detached  from  the  syringe  and  screwed  at  the 
breech  of  a  gun,  so  constructed  that  the  valve 
may  be  opened  by  means  of  a  trigger.  A  ball 
is  then  inserted  in  the  barrel  near  the  breech, 
so  fitting  it  as  to  render  it  air-tight,  and  the 
trigger  being  pulled,  the  elasticity  of  the  con- 
densed air  impels  it  with  considerable  force. 


A  piece  of  simple  mechanism  may  supply  the 
barrel  with  ball  after  ball,  and  thus  make 
re-loading  after  a  discharge  easy  and  rapid. 

air-hammer,  s.  A  hammer  of  which 
the  moving  power  is  compressed  air. 

air-holder,  s.  An  instrument  for  hold- 
ing air  for  the  purpose  of  counteracting  the 
pressure  of  a  decreasing  column  of  mercury. 

air-hole,  s.  An  opening  to  admit  the  in- 
gress or  egress  of  air. 

air-jacket,  s.  A  jacket  having  air-tight 
bladders  or  bags  designed  to  be  inflated,  with 
the  view  of  supporting  the  person  wearing  it  in 
the  water.  The  air-belt  has  now  superseded  it 

air-line,  ».  A  straight  line  as  if  drawn 
through  the  air;  the  shortest  distance  between 
two  points ;  hence  a  direct  railroad  line. 

air-motive  engine,  s.    [AIR-ENGINE.] 

air-pillow,  s.  A  pillow  consisting  of  an 
air-tight  bag  inflated  with  air. 

air-pipe,  s.  A  pipe  connecting  the  hold 
of  a  vessel  with  the  furnace  of  a  ship,  and 
designed  to  convey  the  foul  air  of  the  hold  to 
the  furnace  that  it  may  be  burnt.  That  this 
purpose  may  be  effected,  no  air  is  allowed  to 
reach  the  furnace  for  combustion  excepting 
that  of  the  hold  supplied  by  the  air-pipe. 

air-plant,  aerial  plant,  s.  A  plant 
which  is  capable  of  deriving  its  nutriment 
for  a  certain  limited  period  from  the  air.  The 
chief  genera  to  which  the  name  has  been 
applied  are  Aerides,  Vanila,  and  Sarcauthus, 
all  Orchids.  [AERIDES.  ] 

air-poise,  s.  [Eng.  air;  poise.]  An  in- 
strument for  measuring  the  weight  of  the  air. 

air-pressure  engine,  s.  An  engine  in 
which  the  moving  power  is  produced  by  the 
pressure  of  air  of  different  densities. 

air-pump,  «.  An  instrument  invented 
by  Otto  von  Guericke,  of  Magdeburg,  in  1650. 


THE   COMMON    AIR-Pl'MP. 


It  was  designed  to  exhaust  the  air  from  a 
receiver,  but  in  reality  it  can  do  no  more 


than  reduce  it  to  a  high  degree  of  rarefaction. 
The  air-pump  now  generally  in  use  is  a  con- 
siderable improvement  on  that  of  Guericke. 
A  bell-formed  "  receiver  "  of  glass  is  made  to 
rest  on  a  horizontal  plate  of  thick  glass  ground 
perfectly  smooth.  In  the  centre  of  that  plate, 
under  the  receiver,  is  an  opening  into  a  tube 
which,  passing  for  some  distance  horizontally, 
ultimately  branches  at  right  angles  into  two 
portions,  entering  two  upright  cylinders  of 
glass.  The  cylinders  are  firmly  cemented  to 
the  glass  plate,  and  within  them  are  two 
pistons  fitting  them  so  closely  as  to  be  air- 
tight. Each  piston  is  worked  by  a  rack  and 
pinion,  turned  by  a  handle ;  whilst  each 
cylinder  is  fitted  with  a  valve,  so  contrived 
that  when  the  piston  is  raised,  communica- 
tion is  opened  between  the  cylinder  and  the 
receiver,  which  communication  is  again  closed 
as  the  piston  falls.  It  is  evident  that  when 
any  one  commences  to  work  the  machine,  the 
air  in  the  cylinders  will  be  immediately  ex- 
pelled the  first  upward  motion  that  they  are 
made  to  take.  The  valve  will  then  fly  open, 
and  the  air  from  the  receiver  will  fill  both 
the  pistons  as  well  as  itself,  though,  of  course, 
now  in  a  somewhat  rarefied  state.  As  the 
same  process  is  again  and  again  repeated,  the 
air  will  become  increasingly  rarefied,  though, 
as  stated  above,  an  actual  vacuum  never  can 
result  from  the  action  now  described. 

Bianchi's  Air-pump  is  an  improvement  on 
the  common  one.  It  is  made  of  iron,  and  has 
but  one  cylinder.  It  can  be  made  larger  than 
the  common  machine,  and  produces  a  so- 
called  vacuum  more  quickly.  It  is  described 
in  Ganot's  Physics,  Atkinson's  translation. 

Sprengel's  Air-pump  is  a  form  of  air-pump 
of  a  totally  different  kind  from  the  ordinary 
one.  It  depends  on  the  principle  of  convert- 
ing the  space  to  be  exhausted  into  a  Torricel- 
lian vacuum.  (Ibid.,  pp.  144, 145.)  [VACUUM.] 

Condensing  air-pump,  or  condensing  pump. 
[CONDENSING.  ] 

Air-pump  gauge :  A  gauge  for  testing  the 
extent  to  which  the  air  has  been  exhausted  in 
the  receiver  of  an  air-pump.  It  consists  of  a 
glass  tube  bent  like  a  siphon.  One  leg  is 
closed,  as  in  a  barometer,  the  other  open.  It 
is  placed  under  a  small  bell-jar  communi- 
cating by  a  stop-cock  with  the  receiver,  and 
the  more  nearly  the  mercury  stands  at  the 
same  level,  the  more  nearly  has  a  vacuum 
been  produced. 

Air -pump  of  a  condensing  steam-engine : 
The  pump  which  draws  the  condensed  steam, 
with  the  air  commingled  with  it  and  the 
condensed  water,  from  the  condenser,  and 
casts  them  into  the  hot  well. 

air-sac,  air-sack,  s.  [Eng.  air ;  sac, 
wcfc.]  [AIR-CELLS.] 

"  The  bronchial  tubes  Tin  birds]  open  upon  the  sur- 
face of  the  lungs  into  air-tact,  which  differ  in  number 
and  in  development  in  different  birds."—  Huxley: 
Clatsif.  of  Animalt,  xxvii.,  "Avea." 

"  The  air-sacks  on  each  side  of  the  mouth  of  certain 
male  frogs." — Darwin:  Descent  of  Man,  vol.  ii.,  chap, 
xiii. 

air  shaft,  s.  A  hole  bored  from  the 
surface  of  the  earth  to  some  portion  of  the 
galleries  of  a  mine  for  the  purpose  of  ventila- 
tion. There  should  always  be  two — one,  with 
a  furnace  under  it,  for  vitiated  air  to  ascend ; 
the  other,  with  no  furnace,  for  pure  air  to 
descend.  If  there  be  but  one,  it  requires  to  be 
divided  longitudinally  into  two  passages — the 
one  for  the  ascending,  and  the  other  for  the 
descending  air. 

air-ship,  t.  A  balloon  or  aeroplane,  par- 
ticularly one  that  ia  dirigible  or  relatively  BO. 

air-Slacked,  a.  Slacked  or  pulverised 
by  exposure  to  the  actioii  of  the  air,  as  "air- 
slacked  lime." 

air-stirring,  a.  Stirring  or  agitating 
the  air. 

"...    This  plague  was  stayed  at  last 
By  blasts  of  strong  air-tttrring  Northern  wind." 

Uay-i  Lucan,  Iik.  vl. 

air-stove,  s.  A  stove,  the  heat  of  which 
is  employed  to  warm  a  stream  of  air  directed 
against  the  surface,  which  air  is  then  admitted 
to  the  apartment  of  which  the  temperature  is* 
to  be  raised  The  stove  is  enclosed  in  a 
casing  somewhat  larger  than  itself,  so  as  to 
leave  a  space  of  a  few  inches  between  the 
two.  At  the  lower  part  of  the  casing  is  aa 
aperture  fitted  with  a  register  to  regulate  the 


fate,  tat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  tall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pit* 
or,  wore,  wplf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     se,  «  =  e.     ey  =  a.    qu  -  kw* 


air— airy 


135 


admission  of  the  air,  and  at  the  upper  part 
is  a  similar  opening  to  allow  of  its  exit  into 
the  apartment. 

air  thermometer,  s.  An  instrument 
•which  is  designed  to  measure  the  degrees  of 
heat  by  means  of  the  expansion  of  air.  When 
used  to  measure  small  differences  of  tempera- 
ture, it  is  a  capillary  tube  with  a  bulb  at  the 
upper  end,  and  with  its  lower  end  plunged 
into  a  coloured  liquid  in  a  bottle.  The  air  in 
the  bulb  at  the  top  is  heated,  so  as  to  cause 
a  portion  of  it  to  be  expelled,  leaving  the 
coloured  liquid  free  to  rise  a  certain  distance 
in  the  tube.  An  alteration  of  temperature 
will  then  make  the  remainder  of  the  air  in  tht 
tube  to  expand  or  contract  with  the  effect 
of  making  the  liquid  correspondingly  fall  or 
rise  in  the  tube.  Within  certain  limits  it  is 
a  delicate  thermometer,  and  was  the  first  form 
of  that  instrument  as  invented  in  1590,  by 
Santorio,  a  physician  of  Padua.  It  can 
measure  only  the  lower  temperatures.  When 
employed  to  note  higher  degrees  of  heat,  a 
bent  capillary  tube  is  substituted  for  the 
straight  one.  It  agrees  with  the  mercurial 
thermometer  up  to  260°,  but  above  that  point 
mercury  expands  relatively  more  than  air. 
The  differential  thermometer  of  Sir  John 
Leslie  is  umodification  of  the  air-thermometer. 
(DIFFERENTIAL  THERMOMETER  ] 

Kinnersley's  Electric  Air-thermometer:  An 
instrument  consisting  of  a  glass  tube,  closed 
at  both  ends  by  air-tight  brass  caps,  through 
which  two  wires  slide  in  the  direction  of  the 
axis  of  the  tube.  These  wires  are  terminated 
by  brass  balls,  which  are  made  to  approach 
within  the  striking  distance.  To  an  aperture 
in  the  bottom  of  the  lower  cap  is  fitted  a  bent 
tube  of  glass,  which  turns  upwards,  and  is 
open  at  Doth  ends ;  the  bend  is  filled  with 
mercury,  or  with  a  coloured  fluid,  which  may 
indicate  by  its  rising  or  falling  within  the 
tube  any  dilatation  or  contraction  that  may 
take  place  in  the  air  within  the  vessel.  Every 
time  a  spark  passes  between  the  brass  balls 
the  fluid  suddenly  rises,  but  descends  again  to 
its  old  level  immediately  after  the  explosion. 

air-threads,  or  air-gossamers,  s. 

The  name  given  to  the  long  slender  filaments 
often  seen  in  autumn  floating  in  the  air. 
They  have  been  darted  out  by  spiders,  espe- 
cially the  Aranea  obtextrix,  which,  mounting 
to  the  summit  of  a  bush  or  tree,  darts  such 
threads  out  till  it  succeeds  in  launching  one 
strong  enough  to  support  it,  and  float  it  up 
into  the  air,  which  it  desires  to  ascend  in 
quest  of  prey. 

air-threatening,  a.  Threatening* 'the 
air  ;  lofty. 

"  Aa  from  air-threat' ning  tops  of  cedars  talL" 

Mirror  for  Magittrata,  p.  563. 

air-tight,  a.  So  tight  as  to  prevent  the 
passage  or  the  air.  (Used  of  a  bottle  or  tube 
hermetically  sealed. ) 

"...  which  close  the  cylinder  atr-tiyht,"—TyndaU: 
Beat,  3rd  ed.,  p.  303. 

air-trap,  ».  A  trap  or  contrivance  to 
prevent  the  escape  of  foul  air  from  a  sewer, 
or  to  allow  the  pure  air  liberated  from  water 
to  escape  from  the  knee  of  a  water-main. 

air-tube,  s. 

1.  Afech. :  A  tube  constructed  for  the  re- 
ception or  passage  of  air. 

"...  the  powerful  air-pumps(driven  by  large  steam- 
engines)  which  were  used  to  exhaust  the  air-tubes  upon 
the  Atmospheric  Railway."— Airy :  Sound  (1868),  p.  18. 

2.  Physwl. :  A  tube  or  pipe  in  an  organised 
being,  designed  for  the  reception  or  passage  of 
air.     The  term  is  often  used  for  the  tracheae 
of  insects— tubes  which  pervade  the  bodies 
of  these  animals,  as  arteries  and  veins  do  our 
own,  but  with  this  essential  difference,  that 
they  carry  air  instead  of  a  circulating  fluid  ; 
the  arrangement  in   insects  being  that  "the 
air  is  distributed  by  a  vascular  system  over 
the  reservoirs  of  blood,  instead  of  the  blood 
being  distributed  by  a  capillary  network  over 
a  reservoir  of  air."    (Owen:   Invertebrate.,  § 
xvii.) 

"...  that  series  of  air-cells  associated  by  de- 
pendence on  a  single  terminal  air-tube."—  Todd  t 
Bowman :  Phyt.  Anat.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  388. 

"  By  this  structure  the  most  delicate  and  invisible 
ramifications  of  the  air-lubes  may  lw  easily  recognised 
under  the  microscope."— Owen  :  Invert ebr'ata.  I  xvii. 

air-valve,  s.  A  valve  commonly  applied 
to  a  boiler  to  guard  against  the  creation  of 


a  vacuum  within  it  when  the  steam  inside  is 
condensed. 

air-vesicle,  *.  A  vesicle  or  small  blister- 
looking  cavity  tilled  with  air. 

"The  Phytophora  floats  by  many  smaller  air- 
veticlet."—Owen  :  Invertebrate,  Lect  if. 

air-vessel,  s. 

1.  Hydraul. :  A  vessel  in  which  air  is  con- 
densed  by   pressure,    in   order    that   when 
released  its  elasticity  may  be  employed  as 
a  moving  or  regulating  power.     Such  a  vessel 
is  used  in  a  forcinu  pump  to  render  the  dis- 
charge of  water  continuous  instead  of  inter- 
mittent. 

2.  Animal  Physiol. :  Any  vessel  containing 
air ;  specially  one  of  the  tubes,  or  tracheae, 
through  which  air  for  the  purpose  of  respi- 
ration is  conveyed  into  the  bodies  of  insects. 

[AlR-TUBE.] 

3.  Veg.  Phyxiol.:   The   spiral    vessels,   one 
main  function  of  which  is  believed  to  be  to 
convey  air,  charged  with  an  unwonted  propor- 
tion of  oxygen  gas,  to  the  interior  of  plants. 
(See  Lindley's  Introd.  to  Bot.,  3rd  ed.,  1839, 
pp.  299—301.) 

air- wave,  s.    A  wave  of  air. 

"...  whose  length  of  air-mace  was  therefore 
known."— A iry :  Sound  (1868),  p.  251, 

air-way,  s.  A  way  or  passage  for  the 
admission  of  air  to  a  mine. 

t  air  (1),  v.i.  [Norm.  Fr.  aery  =  a  nest  of 
hawks.]  To  breed  as  birds  do  in  a  nest. 

"  Yon  may  add  their  busy,  dangerous,  discourteous, 
yea,  and  sometimes  despiteful  stealing,  one  from  an- 
other, of  the  eggs  and  young  ones  ;  who,  if  they  were 
allowed  to  air  naturally  and  quietly,  there  would  be 
store  sufficient  to  kill  not  only  the  partridges,  but 
even  all  the  good  housewives'  chickens  in  the  country." 
—Carea:  Survey  of  Cornwall. 

air  (2),  v.t.      [From  the  substantive  air,  the 
gaseous  substance  which  we  breathe.    In  Fr. 
airer.] 
L  Of  exposure  to  atmospheric  air : 

1.  Of  things: 

(a)  To  expose  to  the  free  action  of  the  air ; 
to  ventilate. 

"We  have  had  In  our  time  experience  twice  or 
thrice,  when  both  the  judges  that  sat  upon  the  Jail, 
and  numbers  of  those  that  attended  the  business,  or 
were  present,  sickened  upon  it  and  died.  Therefore, 
*  it  were  good  wisdom  that  (in  such  cases)  the  jail  were 
aired  before  they  were  brought  forth."  —  Bacon: 
Jfaturat  History. 

(b)  Colloquial :  To  expose  to  public  discus- 
sion and  criticism,  as  "  to  air  an  opinion." 

2.  Of  persons:  To  expose  one's  self  to  the 
fresh  air  by  walking  or  riding  out. 

"  Cam.  It  Is  fifteen  years  since  I  saw  my  country : 
though  I  have,  fur  the  most  part,  been  aired  abroad, 
I  desire  to  lay  my  bones  there."— Shaketp.  :  Winter' t 
Tale,  iv.  1. 

If  In  this  sense  sometimes  used  reflectively. 

"  Were  you  but  riding  forth  to  air  yourself, 
Such  parting  wen  too  petty.     Look  here,  love." 

Shaketp. :  Cymbcline,  i.  2. 

IL  Of  exposure  to  heat  (colloquial)  :  To  ex- 
pose to  the  action  of  more  or  less  heat,  as  "to 
air  liquors,"  that  is,  to  warm  them  before  the 
fire ;  "  to  air  linen,"  i.e.,  to  dry  it  before  the 
fire. 

ai-ra,  ».  [Gr.  mpo  (aira)  =  (l)  a  hammer; 
(2)  darnel  grass.]  Hair-grass.  A  genus  of 
Grasses,  of  which  six  species  are  indigenous 
in  Britain.  The  most  common  are  the  A. 
ccespitosa,  or  Tufted ;  the  A.  JUxuosa,  or  Waved ; 
the  A.  caryophyllia,  or  Silvery  ;  and  the  A. 
praecpx,  or  Early  Hair-grass.  Among  the  Airas 
cultivated  in  Britain  may  be  mentioned  A. 
Deschampsia  ccespitosa,  called  by  farmers  the 
Tufted  or  Turfy  Hair-grass  or  Hassock-grass. 
All  the  species  are  elegant  plants  of  delicate 
make. 

Ai-ra'-ni,  Ai-ran'-ists,  s.  [Named  after 
Air  os.] 

Church  Hist.  :  An  obscure  sect,  founded  in 
the  fourth  century  by  Airos,  who  denied  the 
consubstantiality  of  the  Holy  Ghost  with  the 
Father  and  the  Son. 

aired,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [Am,  v.t.] 

air   er,       [Am,  v.t.] 

1.  Of  persons :  One  who  airs  anything. 

2.  Of  things :  A  frame  on  which  clothes  are 
placed  that  they  may  be  aired. 

airgh,  v.i.    [ERCH.]   (Scotch.) 

air'-l,  *.  [A  Brazilian  Indian  word.]  The 
name  given  in  Brazil  to  a  kind  of  cocoa-nut, 


from  the  stem  of  which  the  Indians  of  that 
region  manufacture  their  best  bows. 

air'-Hjf,  adv.  [Eng.  airy;  -ly.]  In  an  airy 
manner.  Chiefly  in  a  figurative  sense  =  gaily, 
with  lightness,  with  levity. 

air'-i-ness,  s.    [Eng.  airy;  -ness.] 

L  Lit.  :  The  state  of  being  exposed  to  the 
free  action  of  the  air  ;  openness. 

2.  Fig.  :  Lightness  or  levity  of  disposition, 
tending  to  indulge  in  extravagant  gaiety,  even 
at  times  unsuitable  for  mirth  of  any  kind. 

"The  French  have  indeed  taken  worthy  pains  to 
make  classick  learning  speak  their  language  :  if  they 
have  not  succeeded,  it  must  be  imputed  to  a  certain 
talkativeness  and  airinets  represented  in  their  tongue, 
which  will  never  agree  with  the  sedateness  of  the 
Romans  or  the  solemnity  of  the  Greeks."—  Felton. 

"Pleasures.  .  .  10.  Gaiety  :  11.  Airtneu  ;  12.  Com- 
fort."—  Birurring:  Bentham't  Table  of  the  Springi  of 
Action.  (  Workt,  i.  205.) 

air  -ing,  pr.  par.    [Am,  v.i.  &  t.] 
air  -ing,  s.    [AIR,  v.] 

L  Of  atmospheric  air  : 

L  Gen.  :  Exposure  to  the  free  action  of  th« 
air. 

2.  Spec.  :  A  walk  or  ride  in  the  open  air  for 
health's  sake. 

"Mary  had  remarked,  while  taking  her  airing, 
that  Hyde  Park  was  swarming  with  them."  —  JUa- 
caulay:  Ei»t.  Eng.,  ch.  xv. 

H  It  may  be  used  also  for  the  exercise  of 
horses  in  the  open  air. 
EL  Of  heat  (colloquial)  :  Exposure  to  heat 

air'-ish,  a.  [Eng.  and  Scotch  air;  -ish.] 
Chilly.  (Scotch.)  (Jamieson.) 

*  iiirl,  *  ar'-les,  *  ar'-lls,  *.  [Gael,  earlas; 
Lat.  arrha,  arra,—  earnest-money  ;  Heb.  ^313? 
(arabhon)  =  a  pledge  ;  fr.  ny  (arafeft.  or  gharabh) 
=  to  give  a  pledge.  Cognate  with  EARNEST, 
s.  (q.v.).]  Earnest-money.  (Scotch.) 

*  airl-penny,  s.  Having  the  same  mean- 
ing as  the  word  EARNEST-MONEY.  (Scotch.) 

"  Your  proffer  o'  luve's  an  airl-penny, 
My  tocher's  the  bargain  ye  wad  buy." 

Burnt  :  My  Tocher'  i  tht  JewtL 

air  '-less,  a.  [Eng.  air;  -less.}  Destitute  of 
free  communication  with  the  open  air. 

"  Therein,  ye  gods,  yon  tyrants  do  defeat  : 
Nor  stony  tower,  nor  walls  of  beaten  brass, 
Nor  airleu  dungeon,  nor  strong  links  of  iron." 
Shaketp.  :  Juliut  Conor.  L  & 

air  ling,  i.  [Eng.  air;  -ling.]  A  young,  light- 
hearted,  thoughtless  person. 

"  Some  more  there  be.  slight  airlinyt,  will  be  won 
With  dogs  and  horses,    .    .    ."—B.  Jonton. 

aim,  s.  &  a.    [A.3.  iren.]    Iron.    [IRON.]    (0. 

Eng.  and  Scotch.) 

"  •  Ye  'II  find  the  stane  breeks  and  the  afrn  garters— 
ay,  and  the  hemp  cravat,  for  a'  that,  neighbour,'  re- 
plied the  Bailie.  —  Scott:  Hob  Hoy,  ch.  xxiii. 

aim,  v.t.    [IRON,  v.]   (Scotch.) 

airt,  art,  v.t.  [AJRT,  ».]  To  direct,  to  in- 
struct, to  advise.  (Scutch.) 

"Jeanie,  I  perceive  that  our  vile  affections  .  .  . 
cling  too  heavily  to  me  in  this  hour  of  trying  sorrow 
to  permit  me  to  keep  sight  of  my  ain  duty,  or  to 
airt  you  to  yours."  —  Scott:  Heart  of  Midlothian, 
ch.xix. 

airt,  s.  [Gael,  aird  =  a  quarter  of  the  com- 
pass :  ard  =  high.]  Direction  ;  point  of  the 
compass.  (This  word  is  generally  used  in  the 
plural,  airts.) 

"  Of  a'  the  airtt  the  wind  can  blaw, 
I  dearly  like  the  west." 

Burnt  :  1  Love  my 


sar'-f,  s.    [EYRIE.] 
air'-jf,  «•    [Eng.  air;  -y.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language  : 

L  Literally  : 

1.  Composed  of  air,  or  of  something  analo- 
gous to  it  ;  light,  bright. 

"The  first  is  the  transmission  or  emission  of  the 
thinner  and   more   airy  parts   of   the  bodies,   as  in 
odours  and  infections  :  and  this  is,  of  all  the  rest, 
the  most  corporeal."—  Bacon. 
"  And  sauntered  home  beneath  a  moon,  that,  just 
In  crescent,  dimly  rain'd  about  the  leaf 
Twilights  of  airy  silver.  " 

Teiinyton  :  Audley  Court. 

2.  Pertaining  to  the  air  ;  filled  with  air. 

"There  are  fishes  that   have  wings,  that  are   no 
strangers  to  the  airy  region."—  Boyle. 

3.  Open  or  exposed  to  the  free  action  of  the 
air.     If  used  of  a  room,  than  it  means  well 
ventilated  ;  if  of  a  dress,  it  signifies  not  close 
fitting,  but  hanging  loosely  to  the  person,  so 


boll,  boy;  pout,  jowl:  cat,  fell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;    sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     -ing. 
-clan  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -sion,  -(ion  -  zhun.    -tious,  -sious,  -clous  —  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


136 


aisil—  ajoyne 


as  to  be  easily  moved  by  the  air,  and  afford 
it  tree  ingress  and  egress. 

"  Tlie  winged  Iria  heard  the  hero's  call, 
And  instant  hastened  to  their  airy  hall." 

Pope:  Homer's  Iliad,  bk.  xxiii.,  214-5, 
"The  painters  draw  their  nymphs  in  thin  and  airy 
habits,  but  the  weight  of  gold  and  of  embroideries  ia 
reserved  for  queens  and  goddesses."—  Dryden, 
4.  High  in  air. 

"  Approach,  and  lean  the  ladder  on  the  abaft  ; 
And  climbing  up  into  my  airy  home, 
Deliver  me  the  blessed  sacrament." 

Tennyson:  St.  Simeon  Stylitet 
"...    round  the  crest 
Of  a  tall  rock  their  airy  citadel." 

Wordsworth  :  Excursion,  bk.  iil. 

H,  Figuratively  : 

1.  Unsubstantial. 

(a)  Of  spirits  :  Not  material,  intangible. 
"Ghost  throng1  d  on  ghost,  a  dire  assembly,  stood. 
Dauntless  my  sword  I  seize  :  the  airy  crew, 
Swift  as  it  flash'd  along  the  gloom,  withdrew." 

Pope:  Bomefs  Odyssey,  bk.  xi.,  276—278. 
(6)  Of  words,  specially  of  promises,  threats, 
«Ce.  :    Not  meaning  anything  ;    empty,   insin- 
cere, or  likely  soon  to  be  departed  from. 

"  Nor  think  thou  with  wind 
Of  airy  threats  to  awe  whom  yet  with  deeds 
Thou  canst  not."  Hilton:  P.  /,.,  bk.  vL 

(c)  Of  opinions;  of  feelings,  such  as  hopes, 
fears,  also  of  projects  :  Vain,  empty,  likely  to 
disappoint  expectation. 

"I  hare  found  a  complaint  concerning  the  scarcity 
of  money,  which  occasioned  many  fi'/i-i/  propositions 
tor  the  remedy  of  it."—  Temple  :  Miscellanies. 

2.  Of  persons  or  speeches:  Characterised  by 
levity  ;  gay,  sprightly,  vivacious,  thoughtless. 

"  He  that  is  merry  and  airy  at  shore  when  he  sees 
a  sad  tempest  on  the  sea,  or  dances  when  God  thunders 
from  heaven,  regards  not  when  God  speaks  to  all  the 
world."—  Bp.  Taylor. 

"  Three  civil  brawls,  bred  of  an  airy  word." 

Shakesp.  :  Romeo  Ic  Juliet.  i.  1. 

£.  Technically: 

Astrology.  Airy  triplicity:  The  three  signs, 
Gemini,  Libra,  and  Aquarius. 

airy-flying,  a.  Flying  like  air,  as  fingers 
delicately  applied  to  the  strings  of  a  musical 
instrument. 

"  With  airy-flying  fingers  light." 

Thomson  :  Ciutle  a/  Indolence,  L  40. 

•ais-il,  *  ais  ill,  *ais-yll,  s.    [AYSYLLE.] 
*  als'-lair,  s.     [ASHLAR.] 

aisle  (111,  *  aile,  *  ele,  *  hole,  *  el-yng, 
•  hy-ling,  *  yle,  *  isle  (il),  s.  [Fr.  ai.U  — 
a  wing,  an  aisle,  &c.,  aisselle  =  the  armpit; 
Ital.  ate  =  wing,  ascella  —  the  armpit  ;  Lat.  ala 
=  the  wing  of  a  bird  or  insect,  &e.  In  Archi- 
tecture (>/.),  the  wings,  the  side  apartments, 
or  the  colonnades  of  a  building  ;  axilla  (dimin. 
of  ala)  =  the  armpit.  When  spelled  isle  or 
yle,  it  seems  to  be  erroneously  taken  from  isle 
(Lat.  insula)  =  an  island.  ] 

1.  (pi.)  The  wings  of  a  building;  specially 
the  wings  of  a  church  as  contra-distinguished 
from  the  nave  or  body  of  the  building. 

"  The  Latin  Church  called  them  aila,  wings  ;  thence 
the  French  let  ailes;  and  we,  more  corruptly,  ilet  ; 
from  their  resemblance  of  the  church  to  a  dove."  —  Sir 
0.  Wheler'l  Detcrip.  of  Ane.  Churches.,  p.  82. 
"  The  floor 

Of  nave  and  aisle,  in  unpretending  g»ise, 
Was  occupied  by  oaken  benches  ranged 
In  seemly  rows."—  Wordsvrorth  :  Excur.,  bk.  v. 
U  *  Transverse  aisles:  The    transepts  of  a 
Church  or  cathedral. 


AISLE. 
Church  of  St.  Eustache,  Paris. 

8.  The  lateral  divisions  of  a  Gothic  building 
divided  by  two  longitudinal  rows  of  piers, 
pillars,  or  columns. 

3.  A  passage  up  the  area  of  a  church  or 


chapel,  to  enable  the  worshippers  to  reach 
their  respective  jiews.  This  meaning  arises, 
perhaps,  from  aisles  having  been  confounded 
with  alley.  [ALLEY.] 

*  4.  Abnormally :  The  central  portion  of  a 
church.  King,  in  his  Vale  Royal,  as  quoted 
In  tlie  Gloss,  of  Arch.,  speaks  of  the  body  of  a 
church  being  divided  into  a  broad  middle 
"  lie,"  and  two  lesser  "  iles,"  evidently  deriv- 
ing the  word  erroneously  from  isie(Lat.  insula) 
=  an  island. 

U  Aisles  is  often  used  figuratively  for  a 
natural  avenue,  from  tlie  fancied  resemblance 
of  the  trees  to  rows  of  piers,  pillars,  or 
columns. 

"  Ambrosial  aisles  of  lofty  lime." 

Tennyson :  Prineea,  ProL  87. 

aisl<§  (i-la),  a.    [Old  Fr.] 

Her. :  Winged. 

aisled   (ild),   a.     [ AISLE.]     Converted  into 

aisles. 

"  Power,  Glory,  Strength,  and  Beauty  all  are  aisled 
In  this  eternal  ark  of  worship  uudeflled." 

Byron :  Childe  Harold,  Iv.  154. 

»  ais  lot,  s.     [For  ait ;  -let.]     [AIT  (1).]    A 

little  ait  or  island. 
ais'-ment,  s.    [EASEMENT.]    (Scotch.) 

aisne  (a'-na),  a.  (Norm.  Fr.  =  elder,  as 
aisne  filz  —  elder  son ;  awne  fille  =  elder 
daughter.]  Older,  senior  in  years  or  in  rank. 
(Applied  specially  to  the  senior  or  higher 
judge  in  a  court  where  there  are  two  judges.) 

"  The  aisne  judge  is  the  older  or  senior  judge.  The 
term  is  opposed  to  puisne  judge,  the  younger  or  junior 
Judge."— B'trnes :  Early  England,  p.  M. 

*aissh;  plitr.  *  aiss -91103,  *ais'- 
•  aiss  9hcn,    or   *  ais  slicn,   «. 


shcs, 

Ashes. 


"  Unslekked  lym,  salt,  and  glayre  of  an  ey, 
Poudres  dy  vers,  aissches." 

Chaucer  :  C.  T.,  16,273-4. 
"And  leet  anoon  his  deere  doughter  calle  ; 
And  witli  a  face  deed  as  aisiliea  colde.* 

Ibid.,  13,623-4. 

alt  (1),  ey'-ot  (1),  «.  [A.  8.  ig  =  an  island  ; 
Dan.  oie  =  the  eye  ;  n  =  island  ;  Sw.  6  = 
island.]  [ISLAND.]  An  islet  in  a  river  or 
lake.  [.(ErTLOND.] 

t  ait  (2),  «.  [A.S.  ata.]  [OAT.]  The  oat.  (Un- 
less in  composition,  used  generally  in  tlje 
plural.)  (Scotch.) 

"  Let  husky  wheat  the  haughs  adorn, 
And  aits  set  up  their  awnie  h.  rn." 

liana  :  Xcotch  DrinJt 

t  ait-farle,  s.  [Scotch  ait  ;  farle  =  one  of 
the  divisions  of  a  circular  oat-cake  ;  generally 
the  fourth  of  the  whole.]  [FARLE.]  (For  sig- 
nification, gee  etymoli  gy.) 

"  Two  pints  of  well-boilt  solid  sowins, 
Wi  whaxiks  o'  gude  ait-farle  cowins, 
Wad  scarce  hae  ser't  the  wretch." 

A.  Wilson:  Poems  (1790),  p.  9L 

t  ait-jannocks,  s.  A  bannock  made  of 
oats.  (Scotch.) 

"...  but  Mattie  gle  us  baith  a  drap  scimmed 
milk,  and  ane  o'  her  thick  ait-jannoclcs,  that  was  as 
wat  and  raw  as  a  divot"—  Scott  :  Rob  Roy,  ch.  xiv. 

t  ait-meal,  s.  [Scotch  ait  —  oat  ;  meal.] 
Meal  made  from  oats.  [An.]  (Scotch.) 

"  '  Four  bows  o'  aitmeal,  two  bows  o'  bear,  and  two 
bowso'  pease.'"—  Scott:  Old  Mortality,  ch.  xx. 

t  ait-seed,  t  aitseed,  s.  [Scotch  ait; 
seed.] 

1.  The  act  of  sowing  oats. 

"...  and  that  the  haill  month  of  March  sail* 
vacant  for  the  aitseed."—  Acti  Ja.  VI.  (1587). 

2.  The  season  at  which  oat-sowing  takes 
place. 

"Quhan  did  that  happen?  During  the  aitseed."— 
Jamieson. 

t  aith,  s.  [A.S.  ath;  Goth,  aiths.]  [OATH.] 
Oath.  (Scotch.) 

"...  these  difficulties  anent  aiths  and  patronages 
.  .  ."—Scott:  Heart  o/  Mid-Lothian,  ch.  xxxix. 

*  aith,  s.    [HEATH.]    Heath  (?).    (0.  Scotch.) 
*  aith-hcnne,  s.   A  heath  hen  (?). 

"  Nae  man  sail  sell  or  buy  any  Mnrefowles.  Black- 
cocks, Aiih-henni-s,  Termiganes.  |or|  tniy  ore  kinde  of 
fowlcs  commonlie  vsed  to  be  cha«ed  with  Hawks, 
vnder  the  paine  of  ane  hunder  pounds  to  be  incurred." 
—  Acti  Jot.  VI.,  Part  16,  ch.  xxiii. 

ai-tber,  adj.  &  conj.    [EITHER.] 
ai-ti-8l'-6-gy;  s.    ^ETIOLOGY.) 

ai-to'-ni-a,  *.  [Named  after  Mr.  Hr.  Aiton, 
many  years  head-gardener  at  Kew.]  A  genus 


of  plants  doubtfully  referred  to  the  order 
Meliacese,  or  Meliads.  A.  Cinjjeiisis,  from  the 
Cape  of  Good  Hope,  is  cultivated  in  green- 
houses. 

t  ai'-ver,  t  a'-ver,  s.  An  old  horse,  a  work- 
horse. (Scotch.) 

"  I  hae  been  short-breathed  eversince,  and  canna  gang 
twenty  yards  without  pegliiug  like  a  miller's  aiver."— 
Xcott :  bruie  o/  Ljuinnermoor,  ch.  xxiv. 

aix-tree,  s.    [AXLE-TREE.]    (Scotch.) 

*ai-zle,  *el'-zel,  *i'-§ol,  *i'-sille,  *I'-sel, 

s.  [A.d.  i/sie  =  a  fire-spark,  a  spark,  an  ember, 
a  hot  cinder.] 

1.  Lit. :  A  hot  cinder ;  a  bit  of  wood  reduced 
to  charcoal.    (Scotch.) 

"  She  notic't  na,  an  aizle  brunt 
Her  braw  new  worset  apron 

Out  thro'  that  night" 

Burns:  Halloween. 

2.  Fig. :  The  ruins  of  a  country  ravaged  by 
war. 

"  Amang  the  assis  cald, 
And  latter  isillis  of  thare  kind  cuntre." 

Douglas  :  Virgil,  814,  4L 

ai-ZO'-on,  s.  [Port,  aizoa;  Lat.  aizoon,  from 
Gr.  <xei  (aei)  —  ever,  and  (<aov  (zoon)  =  living , 
neut.  of  <wos  (zoos)  ;  £cuo  (zoo)  «=  to  live,  to  be 
in  full  life  and  strength.! 

1.  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the  family 
Tetragoniaceae.     The    ashes    of   two  species, 
the  A.  Canariense  and  the  A.  Hispanicum, 
abound  in  soda.     (Lindley :   Veg.   King.,  p. 
527.) 

2.  The  English  name  given  by  Lindley  to 
the  order  Tetragoniacese,  of  which  the  typical 
genus  is  Aizoon.     They  bear  a  close  resem- 
lance  to  the  Ficoidese  (Mesembryacese),  except 
that  they  are  apetalous.    (Ibid.,  pp.  526,  527.) 

a-jar',  adv.  [Eng.  on  ;  char  =  on  turn  :  A.S. 
acyrran  =  to  turn  from,  to  avert ;  cyran, 
cerran,  cirran  =.  to  turn.  In  Swiss  Fr. 
achar;  Dut.  akerre.]  [CHAR.]  On  (the)  turn, 
having  commenced  to  turn  or  be  turned,  but 
with  the  process  not  complete  ;  partly  open. 

".  .  .  he  had  once  stood  behind  a  door  which 
was  ajar."—Macaulay :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  iL 

a-jee,  a-ge'e,  a-jy'e,  adv.    [Eng.  a  =  on; 
jee  —  to  move,  to  turn  or  wind.]     (Scotch,  and 
some  English  dialects.) 
L  To  one  side,  awry,  off  the  right  line. 

"  Whllk  pensylie  he  wears  a  thought  a  jee." 

Ramsay  :  Poems,  ii.  IS. 

"Tod  Lowrie  ilec  wl  head  agee."—R.  Galloway; 
Poems,  p.  208. 

2.  Ajar,  a  little  open, 

"  But  warily  tent,  when  ye  come  to  court  me, 
•  And  come  nae,  unless  the  back  yett  lie  ajee, 

Syne  up  the  Lack  style,  and  let  na  body  see. 

And  come  as  ye  were  na  comin  to  me. 

Oarnt:  Whistle,  and  I'll  come  to  Ton. 

3.  To  one  side.     Sometimes  of  the  mind. 
Slightly  deranged.  f 

"His  brain  was  a  wee  ajee,  but  he  was  a  braw 
preacher  for  a'  tliat."— Sco«  ;  Old  Mortality,  xxxvii. 

*  a-join'e,  *  a-joyn'e,  v.t.    [ADJOIN,  JOIN.) 

L  To  join. 
2.  To  add. 

"Jason  full  iustly  aioynet  to  my  seluon, 
With  a  soume  of  soudiours  assignet  vs  with, 
Draw  f  urthe  in  the  derke  er  the  day  springe." 

Colonne:  dest  Bystoriale,  1,135-37. 

*  a  joined  ,  *  a  joyned ,  *  a  joynet ,  pa. 

par.   [AJOINE.]  [O.  Norm.  Fr.ajoyni=  joined.] 

1.  Joined. 

2.  Added. 

H  For  1  and  2  see  the  verb. 

3.  Adjoining,  near. 

"But  uatheles  as  bliue  sche  brought  hem  on  weil 
Priuely  be  the  iwsterne  of  that  perte*  erber. 
That  was  to  inelion  chaumbre  c-lioisli  a-ioyned.* 
William  of  falerne  (Skeat  ed.J,  L7514& 

aj'-o^-wilns,  s.  pi.    [AJWAINS.] 

*  s^-joy'ne,  *  a-jol'ne,  v.i.  &  t.    [Apparently 
from  A.S.  agangan  =:  to  go  from,  to  go  or  pass 
by  or  over  ;  gan  =  to  go.J 

A.  Intrans. :  To  go  to. 

"  Jason  {<i\w!tr,id  and  his  iust  fferis, 
Steppit  vp  to  a  streite  streght  on  his  gate." 

Colonne:  6ett  Uysloriale,  3SO-5L 

B.  Transitive: 

L  Essential  meaning :  To  cause  to  go  to  (?) 

IL  Specially: 

L  To  appoint,  to  allot. 

"  I  ainyne  thee  this  iomey  with  ioy  for  to  take, 
And  the  charge  of  the  chaunse,  chef  as  thou  may." 
Colonne:  Gest  Hystorialc,  2,197-98. 


f&le,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  p 
or,  wore,  woir,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian.     SB,  oo  -  e ;  &  =  e.     ey  =  a. 


ajuga— al  abandite 


137 


2.  To  call 

"  And  Jason,  that  gent  ill  aiounet  w:i»  to  name  : 
A  faire  wau  of  feturs,  and  fellist  in  army*. 
AD  uieke  as  a  maydcn,  and  mery  of  his  wordis." 
Vulunne:  Got  Uutorialt,  128—130. 

fi,J'-ug-a,s.  [Gr.  afiow(azwfft"s),afiofo«(arujfos), 
or  of  vf  (azux)  =  unyoked,  unwedded  :  a,  priv.  ; 
f  ei'^n/M'  (zeugnumi)  =  to  join,  to  yoke.  Or  cor- 
rupted from  abigo=  to  drive  away,  to  hinder 
from  taking  :  ab  =  from,  and  030  =  to  drive.] 
Bugle.  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Lamiucese,  or  Labiates.  There  are  four 
British  species  :  the  A.  reptans,  or  Common  ; 
the  A.  pyramidalis,  or  Pyramidal  ;  the  A. 
alpina,  or  Alpine  ;  and  the  A.  chamipitys,  or 
Yellow  Bugle.  The  first-named  of  these  is 
common  in  woods,  usually  flowering  in  May 
and  June. 

*  a-jug  ge,  v.t.    An  old  form  of  ADJUDGE. 

*  a-  just',  v.t.    An  old  form  of  ADJUST. 

a  jut  age,  ad-jut'-  age,  t.  [Fr.  ajutage; 
from  ujouter  =  to  add.]  An  efflux  tube.  An 
additional  tube  fixed  to  the  mouth  of  a  pipe 
through  which  water  is  to  be  passed,  and 
determining  the  form  the  water  is  to  take,  as 
a  gas-burner  does  that  of  the  gas-flame. 

"If  a  cylindrical  or  conical  efflux  tube  or  adjutage 
Is  fitted  to  the  aperture,  the  amount  of  the  efflux  is 
coiisicleral/ly  increased."—  Atkiiuon:  Ganot'i  Phytict, 
3rd  ed.,  p.  157. 

aj  wains,  aj-o-  wains,  ».  pi  A  name 
given  to  some  species  of  the  Umbelliferous 
genus  Ptychotis,  used  iu  India  for  their  aro- 
niatic  and  carminative  fruits.  (Lindley.) 

*  ak,  *  ac,  *  ek,  con;.  [A.S.  ac  =  but  ]    But 

"  Softill  he  awaked. 

Ak  so  liked  him  his  layk  with  the  ladi  to  pleie." 
H',!ii,un  of  Palerne  (Skeat  ed.),  677,  678. 
"ft  witUrli  am  i  wod,  to  weue  swiche  a  thing." 
/Aid.,  715. 

A  kal-ees,  A-kal  -is,  A  kha  lies,  s.  pi. 
[Anglicised  form  of  their  name  in  the  Punjabee 
language.]  A  race  of  fanatical  Sikh  warriors 
of  fatalistic  creed  and  turbulent  character. 

*  a-kan  -ti-cone,   s.       [Perhaps    from    Gr. 
axui.0ci  (akantha)  =  a  thorn,  and  fluwv  (eikon) 
=  image,  likeness.] 

Min.  :  A  name  formerly  given  to  dark- 
green  specimens  of  epido'te  brought  from 
Arendal,  in  Norway.  [ARENDALITE,  EPIDOTE.] 

*  ake,  s.    [A.S.  ac,  cec.]    An  oak.    [OAK.] 

*  ake,  v.i.     The  same  as  ACHE  (q.v.). 

"  Myn  eeres  aken  for  thy  drasty  speche." 

Chaucer  ;  C.  T.,  15,»0. 

*  ake,  s.    An  old  form  of  ACHE. 

ak-eb'-I-a,  s.  A  genus  of  plants  belonging 
to  the  natural  order  Lardizabalaeese  (Lardi- 
zabalads).  The  fruits  of  one  species  (A. 
quinata)  are  used  by  the  Japanese  as  an  emol- 
lient medicine.  (Lindley  :  Veg.  Kingd.,  1847, 
pp.  303,  304.) 

ak   e-doun,  *.    The  same  as  ACTON  (q.v.). 

a  kee,  s.  [A  Guinea  (?)  word.]  The  fruit  of 
the  tree  mentioned  below. 

Akee-lree  :  The  English  name  of  a  tree,  the 
Blighia  sapida,  or  Cupania  sapida.  It  belongs 
to  the  natural  order  of  the  Sapindacese  (Soap- 
worts):  Its  succulent  aril  is  eaten,  and  is 
esteemed  in  the  West  Indies  very  wholesome 
and  nourishing.  It  can  be  cultivated  under 
cover  in  Britain.  (Lindley  :  Veg.  Kingd.,  1847, 
p.  383.) 

»  ake  home,  s.  pi.  [Old  form  of  plural  of 
ACORN.]  Acorns.  (Chaucer.) 

*  a  keld  e,  pa.  par.    [AKELE.] 

*a-kele,  v.t.  [A.S.  ccdan  =  to  cool]  To 
cooL  (Chaucer.)  [ACKELE.] 

a-ke  -na  (Necker),  a-ke  -nl-um  (Richard), 
s.  [ACH.ENIUM,  CYPSELA.] 

a  ken  ne,  v.t.  [A.S.  acennan.]  To  beget,  to 
bring  forth,  to  bear.  (Boucher.) 

•a'-ker(l),  *.    [ACRE.] 

*  a  -ker  (2),  *  a-kyr,  s.    [A  S.  egor  -  the  tide.  ] 


1.  A  turbulent  current  or  commotion  in  the 
sea.     (Way.) 
H  An  old  poet,  in  commending  the  skill  of 


mariners  in  judging  of  the  signs  of  weather, 
says— 

"  Wel  knowe  they  the  reuine  yf  it  a-ryae. 

An  aktr  is  it  clept,  I  understondu, 

Who»  inyght  there  may  no  shippe  or  wynd  wyt- 
stoude. 

This  reume  in  tli"  occian  of  propre  kynJe 

Wyt  oute  wynde  bathe  his  cominotioun ; 

The  maryneer  therof  may  not  be  blynde. 

But  wheu  and  where  in  euery  regioun 

It  regnethe,  he  uioste  baue  inspectioun. 

For  in  viage  it  may  bothe  haste  and  tary. 

And  vnavised  thereof,  al  mys  cary." 
Knighthode  and  Biitafle,  Cott.  MS.  Titus,  \.  xxiii. ,  f .  49. 

"Akgr  of  the.  see  flowynge  (aker  P).  Impetus 
maris.  —  Prompt.  Parv. 

2.  The  bore  at  the  mouth  of  a  tidal  river. 
[EAGER,  HIORE.] 

ak'-e-toun,  s.  [ACKETON.]  The  same  as 
ACKETON  and  ACTON  (q.v.). 

"And  next  his  schert  an  aketoun, 
And  over  that  an  haberjoun." 

Chaucer :  C.  T..  15,268-89. 

a  ki,  t.  [Maori.]  The  New  Zealand  name  of 
a  shrub,  the  Metrosideros  buxifolia,  belonging 
to  the  natural  order  of  Myrtaceae  (Myrtle- 
blooms).  It  is  sometimes  called  the  Lignum 
Vitae  of  New  Zealand.  It  adheres  by  its 
lateral  roots  to  the  trunks  of  trees,  and  thus 
supported  climbs  to  their  summits. 

a  kim'-bo,    '  a  kem   boll,    *  a  gam  bo, 

"  adv.  [Ital.  a ;  sghembo,  adv.  =  awry  :  as  s.  =» 
crookedness ;  as  adj.  =  crooked,  awry.  The 
Eng.  form  agambo  is  of  much  use  in  pointing 
to  the  correct  etymology,  and  Latham  con- 
siders it  more  correct  than  akimbo.]  [KiMBO.] 
Arched,  crooked,  bent. 

With  arms  akimbo:  With  the  arms  resting 
on  the  hips,  and  the  elbows  constituting  an 
angle  pointing  outwards. 

"He  observed  them  edging  towards  one  another 
to  whisper,  so  that  John  was  forced  to  sit  with  his 
arms  a-kimbo  to  keep  them  asunder."— Arbulhnat. 

"Thereat  her  rage  was  so  increased,  that,  setting 
her  arms  a-kemboll,  and  darting  fire  from  her  eyes 
.  .  ."— Comical  Bitt.  of  Francion. 

"  To  rest  the  arms  a-gambo,  and  a-prank,  and  to  rest 
the  tumed-in  backe  of  the  hande  upon  the  side,  is  an 
action  of  pride  and  ostentation."— Bulwer :  Chirono- 
mia  (1644),  p.  104.  (Latham.) 

a-kln',  a.    [Eng.  a=  of;  kin.]     [KiN.] 

1.  Of  persons  or  other  organised  beings:  Al- 
lied to  each  other  by  descent,  with  an  affinity 
to  each  other  :   consequently  resembling  each 
other  more  or  less  closely^  in  structure. 

"  I  do  not  envy  thee,  Pamela ;  only  I  wish  that, 
being  thy  sister  in  nature,  I  were  not  so  far  off  aki/i 
in  fortune."— Sidney. 

"  Though  in  voice  and  shape  they  be 
Fontfd  as  if  akin  to  thee, 
Thou  surpassest,  happier  far, 
Happiest  grasshoppers  that  are." 

Cowptr:  7%e  Cricket. 

2.  Of  things:  Like  each  other. 

"  Some  limbs  again  in  bulk  or  stature 
Unlike,  and  not  akin  by  nature, 
In  concert  act,  like  modern  friends. 
Because  one  serves  the  other's  ends."—  Prior. 
"He  separates  it  from  questions  with  which  it  may 
have  been   complicated,    and   distinguishes   it  from 
questions  which  may  be  akin  to  it."—  Watt* :  Imp. 
of  the  Mind. 

ak  mit,  s.    [Ger.] 

At  in. :  The  same  as  ACMITE  (q.T.X 

*  a-kna'we,  v.t.    [AKNOWE.] 

*  a-kne ,  *a-kne'e,*  a-kna'we,  *a-knon', 
*  a-kne  wes,  a-kno  we,  adv.    On  knees ; 
kneeling. 

*a-kno'we,  *a-kna'we,  v.t.  [A.S.  on- 
'cndwan  =  to  know,  to  recognise,  to  acknow- 
ledge, to  treat.]  To  acknowledge,  to  confess. 
If  It  is  always  joined  with  the  verb  ben  = 
to  be  :  as,  "  we  be  aknowe  "  =  we  confess  ;  "to 
be  acknowe"  =  to  be  aware,  to  acknowledge, 
to  confess. 

"  I  haue  the  gretli  agelt  to  God  ich  am  aknowe." 

William  of  Palerne,  4,391. 

"  That  we  are  worthi  to  the  deth  wel  we  be  aknowe." 
Mt»4M> 

*  a-kno  we,  adv.    On  knee. 

a  kon   tit,  s.    [Or.  axtav  ((akon),  genii  OXOKTO; 
"  (akontos)  =.  a  javelin.] 

Min. :  A  name  given  to  Swedish  specimens 
of  arsenopyrite  or  niispickle  (q.v.). 

*  a-kov'-er-en,  v.i.  (pret  acovered).     [A.S. 
acofrian ;  O.  H.  Ger.  irkaboron.]     To  recover. 

ak  -root, .?.    [ACKROOT.  ] 

a'-kun*!,  s.  [Native  name.]  A  name  given  in 
parts  of  India  to  the  Mudar  (Calntropis  gigan- 
tea),  a  medicinal  plant  [CALOTROPJS,  MUDAR,] 


al  may  be  a  complete  word  or  part  of  a  word 
in  composition. 

A.  As  a  complete  word,  adj.     [A.S.  al,  eal, 
aall,  eel  =  whole,  every.  ]  All.    Properly  speak- 
ing, nl  was  used  for  the  nomin.  sing.,  and  idle, 
for  the  pL ,  but  the  rule  was  not  at  all  strictly 
observed.    [ALL,  ALI.F..J 

"Hit  bitidde  that  time  the!  travailed  al  a  night" 
William  of  Palerne,  2,215 
"Convertyng  al  unto  his  prepre  wille." 

Chaucer :  C.  T,,  8,0»». 

*  al  bothe,  a.    Both  of  them. 

"  And  gon  than  to  that  gome  a  god  pas  al  bothe." 
William  of  Palerne.  861. 

*  al    bole,    adv.       All    whole,    entirely 
wholly. 

"A  derwurth  gyfte  be  wulde  with  the  lete 
Hym  self  al  hole  vn  to  thy  mete." 

Bonaventure (E.  E.  Text  Soc.  ed.),  181,  IK 

B.  As  part  of  a  word  in  composition : 
i  As  a  prefix — 

1.  To  words  derived  from  the  Anglo-Saxon: 

(a)  All,  as  almost  (A.S.  ealmcest);  also  (A.S. 
eallswa,  alswa). 

(b)  Old  (A.S.   aid,  alda)  :  as  Albourne,  Al- 
brighton,   Alburgh,   Atoury,    all    parishes    in 
England. 

(c)  Noble  (A. 8.  (ethele  contracted),  as  Alfred. 

2.  To  words   of  Latin   origin.      [Lat.   ad, 
changed  when  it  stands  before  the  letter  I, 
for  euphony's  sake,  into  al.    Signification  in 
composition  to,  more  rarely  at,  up,  upon,  with, 
against,  &c. :  as  alligo  (ad,'  ligo)  =  to  bind  to  ; 
allatro  (ad,  latro)  =  to  bark  at ;  altevo  (ad,  levo) 
=  to  lift  up ;   alluceo  (ad,  luceo)  =  to  shine 
upon  ;  alludo  (ad,  ludo)  =  to  play  with  ;  allido 
(ad,  lido)  =  to  strike  against.]    To;  as  allocvr 
tion  =  a  speaking  to.      More   rarely    in    the 
other  senses  in  which  al  is  employed  in  the 
Latin  words  cited  above. 

3.  To  words  derived  from  the  Arabic.    [Arab, 
oZ  =  adj.,  art.,   or  inseparable    prefix  =  the.] 
The  :  as  Alkoran  =  the  Koran  ;  Alborak  =  the 
Borak,  the  mythical  animal    on  which  Mo- 
hammed performed  his  equally  mythical  night 
journey  to  Paradise. 

IL  As  a  svffix.  [Lat.  -alis  =  of  or  belonging 
to,  pertaining  to  ;  as  septentrionalis  =•  pertain- 
ing to  septentrio,  or  the  north.]  Of,  belong- 
ing or  pertaining  to :  as  scriptural,  pertaining 
to  Scripture  ;  autumnal,  pertaining  to  autumn. 

C.  As  an  abbreviation,  a  symbol,  or  both : 
Chem. :   An  abbreviation  and   symbol  for 

Aluminium. 

a '-la,  s.  [Lat.  =  a  wing  ;  pi.  alee.  An  abbre 
viated  form  of  axilla  —  the  armpit.  (Cicero 
Orat.,  45,  §  153.)] 

L  Animal  Physiol. :  A  wing,  or  anything 
resembling  it. 

In  the  plural.  Aloe  auris  (lit.  =  the  wings  of 
the  ear) :  The  upper  part  of  the  external  ear. 

Al<B  ndsi  (lit.  =  the  wings  of  the  nose)  :  The 
cartilages  which  are  joined  to  the  extremities 
of  the  bones  of  the  nose,  and  constitute  its 
lower  movable  portion. 

Ala  of  the  thyroid  cartilage  (in  the  larynx)  : 
Two  square  plates  of  cartilage  united  in  front 
at  an  acute  angle.  (Todd  (t  Bowman :  Physiol. 
Anal.,  ii  483.) 

IL  Botany: 

1.  Plur. :  The  two  side  petals  in  a  papilion- 
aceous corolla.     Link  formerly   called  them 
talarce.     Of  the  remaining  three  petals,  the 
large   upper   one  is  called  the  vexillum,  or 
standard,  and  the  two  lower,  viewed  in  con- 
junction, the  carina,  or  keel. 

2.  Singular: 

(a)  The  dilated  and  compressed  back  in  the 
corona  of  some  flowers.  (Lindley:  Introd. 
to  Bot.)  [CORONA.] 

*  (b)  Formerly  the  point  whence  two 
branches  diverge.  This  is  now  called  the 
axil  (Lindley:  Introd.  to  Bot.,  p.  73.) 

(c)  One  of  the  basal  lobes  of  the  leaves  of 
mosses. 
Al  a  ba'  mi-an,  a.  &  t. 

!•  As  adjective:  Pertaining  to  Alabama, 
one  of  the  Southern  States  of  this  count  y. 
Area,  51,540  square  miles.  Population  (1890), 
1,513,017. 

EL  At  substantive :  A  native  or  inhabitant  of 
Alabama  (see  a.) 

&l-a  band  -ite,  t  al-a-band  -In,  s.  [Lat. 
alabandina  =  a  precious  stone,  named  from 


boil,  boy;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  =  C 
-tion.  -sion,  -cioun  =  shun;  -sion,  -tion  =  zhun.    -tious,  -sious,  -cious  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c  =  bel,  £cL    -zle  =  zel. 


138 


alabarch— alant 


Alabanda,  a  town  in  Caria,  near  which  it  was 
found.]  A  mineral  classed  by  Dana  among 
the  sulphides  of  the  Galena  division.  It  is 
isometric,  occurs  in  cubes  and  octahedrons, 
or  more  usually  granularly  massive.  Its 
hardness  is  3 '5  to  4,  its  sp.  grav.  3 '95  to  4 '04. 
The  lustre  is  sub-metallic,  the  colour  irou- 
black  with  a  green  streak.  Its  composition 
is  il  n  S  =  sulphur  367,  manganese  63  '3.  It 
occurs  in  Mexico.  It  has  been  called  also 
Mangaublende,  Blumeubachit,  &c. 

al  a  barch,  s.  [Lat.  alabarcltes  =  a  receiver 
of  taxes;  Gr.  aXa/Japxi?  (alabarches),  possibly 
a  corruption  of  apa^apxijs  (Liddell  £  Scott).] 

Jewish  Archceol. :  A  representative  and  ruler 
of  the  Jews  in  Alexandria,  elected  with  the 
sanction  of  the  Roman  emperor,  very  much 
as  the  leading  religious  communities  in  the 
Turkish  empire  have  heads  over  them,  recog- 
nised by  the  Porte. 

"  But  Fhilo,  the  principal  of  the  Jewish  embassage, 
a  mau  eminent  on  all  accounts,  brother  to  Alexander 
the  alabarch."—  WhMon :  Jotephut'i  Anlig.,  bk.  xviii. 
ML 

al  a  bast  er,  s. ;  al  a  bas  tre,  «  al-a- 
blas-ter,  s.  &  a.  [In  Ger.  alabaster;  Fr. 
albdtre;  Sp.,  Port.,  and  Ital.  alabastro ;  Lat. 
alabaster  (m.  pi.  alabastra)  =  (1)  a  tapering 
box  made  for  holding  ointment;  (2)  a 'rose- 
bud ;  (3)  a  measure  of  capacity,  holding  10  oz. 
of  wine  or  9  of  oil.  From  Gr.  aAa/Wrp<>« 
(alabastros),  or  the  earlier  form  a\a/3aa-Tos 
(alabastos)  —  (1)  the  mineral  now  called  granu- 
lar gypsum  ;  (2)  any  vessel  made  of  it.  Ala- 
baster was  named  from  Alabastron  (near 
modern  Antiuoe),  an  Egyptian  town  in  which 
there  was  a  manufactory  of  small  vessels  or 
pots,  made  formerly,  at  least,  from  a  stone 
occurring  in  hills  near  the  town,  though  ulti- 
mately other  substances  were  often  used,  not 
excluding  even  gold.] 

If  The  common  form  of  the  word  in  O.  Eng. 
was  alablaster. 

A.  As  substantive : 

L  Ord.  Lang. :  Any  material  from  which 
small  boxes  for  holding  ointment,  or  for 
similar  purposes,  were  made.  Judging  from 
the  descriptions  of  Theophrastus  and  Pliny, 
the  stone  most  frequently  employed  was 
stalagmite,  often  called  in  consequence  Orien- 
tal Alabaster  ;  in  other  cases  it  was  a  variety 
of  gypsum.  The  former  is  carbonate  of  lime, 
and  hard ;  the  latter  sulphate  of  lime,  and 
soft. 

"...    Yet  111  not  died  her  blood; 
Nor  scar  that  whiter  skin  of  hers  than  snow. 
And  smooth  as  monumental  alabaster." 

Shaketp. :  Othello,  v.  1 
IL  Technically: 

Min. :  Massive  gypsum,  either  white  or 
delicately  shaded.  A  granular  variety  is  found 
In  Cheshire  and  Derbyshire,  and  a  more  com- 
pact one  in  England  at  Ferrybridge  in  York- 
shire, in  Nottinghamshire,  and  in  Derbyshire  ; 
the  latter  has  been  made  into  columns  for  man- 
sion-houses, and  is  extensively  manufactured 
at  Derby  into  cups,  basons,  or  other  vessels. 
Borne  of  the  alabaster  occurring  near  the  town 
just  mentioned  is  white,  whilst  some  has 
veins  of  a  reddish-brown  colour. 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Lit. :  Made  of  alabaster. 

"And,  behold,  a  woman  In  the  city,  which  was  a 
•inner,  when  she  knew  that  Jesus  sat  at  meat  in  the 
Pharisee's  house,  brought  an  alabatter  box  of  oint- 
ment."—iu*«  viL  87. 

2.  Fig.  :   White  and  transparent  like  ala- 
baster. 

"  With  more  than  admiration  he  admired 
Her  azure  veins,  her  alabatter  skin." 

Shaluitp. :  Tart/uin  and  Lucrece,  418-9. 

al  a  bas  trl-an,  a.  [ALABASTER.]  Made 
of  alabaster;  resembling  alabaster.  (Webster.) 

al  a  bas  trite,  s.  [Lat.  alabastrites  ;  Gr. 
a\a/3a<TT«Tn«  (alabastites),  or  a\a/3a<niTit  (ala- 
bastitis),  properly  an  adj.,  alabastrian.]  A 
box,  vase,  or  other  vessel  of  alabaster  used 
by  the  Greeks  and  Romans  for  holding  per- 
fumes. 

al  a  bas  trum,  *.     [Lat.]    [ALABASTER.] 

alabastrum  dendroide  (lit.  =  tree- 
like alabaster).  A  kind  of  laminated  ala- 
baster, variegated  with  dendritic  markings. 
[DENDRITIC.]  Locality,  the  province  of  Ho- 
henstein. 

al  a-bas  trus,  s.  [Lat.  alabaster  =  in  the 
sense  of  a  rose-bud.]  [ALABASTER.]  The 
flower  of  a  plant  when  in  the  state  of  a  bud. 


(Lindley:  Introd.  to  Botany,  3rd  ed.,  1839,  p. 
152.) 

If  Sometimes  written  alabastmm,  but  impro- 
perly. In  fact,  it  should  not  even  be  alabas- 
trus,  but  alabaster. 

a  la  bes,  s.  [Greek  a\a/3tn  (alabes),  or 
aA\o/3n«  (allabes);  Lat.  alabeta  =  a  fish,  the 
Silurus  anguillaris,  Linn.,  found  in  the  Nile.] 
A  genus  of  fishes  of  the  order  Malacopterygii 
Apodes  and  the  Eel  family.  -  Locality,  the 
Indian  Ocean. 

a  lack,  interj.  [In  Ger.  ach;  Fr.  helas;  Pers. 
kalaka  =  perdition,  destruction  ;  alaksadan 
=  to  perish.]  An  exclamation  of  sorrow 
evoked  by  personal  distress  or  pity  for  others. 

"  But  then  transform 'd  him  to  a  purple  flower : 
Alack,  that  so  to  change  thee  Winter  had  no  power ! " 
Milton :  Death  of  a.  Fair  In/ant. 

t  a-lack'-a-day,  interj.  [Alack  and  a-day.] 
Alack-the-day.  The  same  meaning  as  the 
simpler  word  ALACK. 

a  lac  ri  ous,  a.  [Lat  alacer  =  cheerful, 
brisk,  gay  ;  and  Eng.  -ous=  full  of.]  Cheer- 
ful, brisk,  gay.  (Hammond.) 

t  a-lac'-ri-ous-l$r,  adv.  [ALACRIOUS.]  With 
alacrity  ;  with  cheerful  gaiety. 

"Epamiuondas  alacriouily  expired,  in  confidence 
that  he  left  behind  him  a  ijerpetual  memory  of  the 
victories  he  had  achieved  for  his  country." — Dr.  H. 
More:  Government  of  the  Tongue. 

t  a-lac'-ri-ous-ne'ss,  s.  [ALACRIOUS.]  The 
quality  of  being  full  of  alacrity.  Sprightli- 
ness,  briskness,  cheerfulness,  or  even  gaiety 
in  undertaking  or  performing  duty. 

"To  infuse  some  life,  some  alacriousruas  into  you, 
for  that  purpose  I  shall  descend  to  the  more  sensitive, 
quickening,  enlivening  part  of  the  text."— H ammond  : 
Ser.,  p.  553. 

a-lac-ri-ty,  s.  [In  Fr.  allegresse;  Sp.  and 
Port,  ckgria;  ItaL  allegressa,  allegria,  from 
Lat.  alacritas  —  cheerfulness,  ardour,  eager- 
ness ;  alacer  =  cheerful,  brisk.  ]  Sprightli- 
ness,  vivacity,  briskness,  eagerness ;  used 
especially  of  the  cheerful  ardour  with  which 
certain  persons,  exceptionally  constituted, 
undertake  and  execute  duty. 

"  K.  Rich.  Give  me  a  bowl  of  wine : 
I  have  not  that  alacrity  of  spirit, 
Nor  cheer  of  mind  that  I  was  wont  to  have." 

Shaketp.  :  K.  Richard  III.,  v.  S. 

"  The  young  nobles  of  his  court  had  tried  to  attract 
his  notice  by  exposing  themselves  to  the  hottest  fire 
with  the  same  gay  alacrity  with  which  they  were 
wont  to  exhibit  their  graceful  figures  at  hi»  balls."— 
Macaulay :  Hilt.  Eng.,  ch.  xvii. 

a-lac  -ta-ga,  s.  [In  the  Mongol  Tartar  lan- 
guage alactaga  is  said  to  mean  =  variegated 
colt.]  The  name  of  a  small  rodent,  the  Dipus 
jaculus,  or  Syrian  Jerboa.  It  is  found  from 
Syria,  along  by  the  north  of  India,  eastward 
to  the  Pacific.  It  has  often  been  confounded 
with  the  common  Jerboa  (Dipus  sagitta). 

a-lad'-fn-Ists,  ».  pi  A  rationalistic  sect 
amongst  the  Mohammedans. 

a  la  fran9aise  (approx.  a  la  fran'-sas), 

adv.   [Fr.]  According  to  the  French  practice ; 
as  the  French  do. 

4  la  grecqne,  a  la  greo  (a  la  grek  >, 
used  as  adv.  &  s.  [Fr.]  After  the  Greek 
method. 

Arch. :  One  of  the  varieties  of  fret  orna- 
ment. 

t  a-la'ke,  interj.  [ALACK.  ]  Alack,  alas  I 
(Scotch.) 

"  Alake  /  that  e'er  my  Muse  has  reason 
To  wyte  her  countrymen  wi*  treason." 

Burnt:  Scotch  Drink. 

al'-a-lite,  «.  [From  Ala,  a  town  a  little  south 
of  "Trent,  in  the  Tyrol;  and  A«'tfo«  (lithos)  = 
stone.] 

Min. :  A  variety  of  Malacolite  or  Diopside, 
which  again  stands  in  a  similar  relation  to 
Pyroxene.  It  occurs  in  broad  right-angled 
prisms,  and  is  sometimes  colourless,  at  others 
more  or  less  green.  Bouvoisin  found  it  crys- 
tallised in  twelve-sided  prisms.  A  mineral 
almost  the  same,  brt  having  quadrangular 
prisms,  he  denominated  Mussite,  from  the 
Mussa  Alp  where  it  occurs.  [MALACOLITE, 
DIOPSIDE.] 

*  a -la-mi  re,  s.  [O.  ItaL]  The  lowest  note 
but  one  in  three  septenaries  of  the  gamut  or 
scale  of  music. 

"She  run  through  all  the  keys  from  a-la-mi-re  to 
double  gammut."— Oayton :  Hotel  on  D.  Quiz.,  p.  83. 


a-la-mod-ar-It-y,  s.  [Fr.  a  la  mode  (q.v.).] 
The  quality  of  being  according  to  the  "  mode" 
or  fashion  prevailing  at  the  time. 

a  la  mode,  or  a  -la-mode,  adv.  &  s.  [Fr. 
a  la  mode.] 

A.  As  adverb :  According  to  the  fashion ; 
agreeably  to  the  custom  then  prevalent. 

*H  One  of  Hogarth's  series  of  pictures  ia 
called  "  Marriage  a  la  mode." 

"  So  away  we  went,  slipping  and  sliding. 
Hop,  hop,  a  la  mode  de.  deux  frogs." 

Cowper  :  The  Dittressed  Traveller!. 

B.  As  substantive:   A  thin,   glossy,   black 
silk  used  for  hoods,  scarfs,  &c. 

"...  the  regular  exchange  of  the  fleeces  of  Cots- 
wold  for  the  alamodes  of  Lyons."— Macaulay :  Hist. 
Eng.,  ch.  xxiiL 

t  a  la  mort  (a  la  mor),  a.  [Fr.  a  In  mart 
=  to  the  death,  "or  to  death.]  Mournfully, 
melancholy,  depressed  in  spirits. 

"  To  heal  the  sick,  to  cheer  the  alamort." 

Fanshawe :  Lutlad,  v.  85. 

a  land',  adv.  [Eng.  a;  land.]  At  land,  or 
on  land,  implying  (1)  motion  to,  terminating 
upon,  at  the  land. 

"If  e'er  this  coffin  drive  a-land." 

Shakesp. :  Periclet,  iii.  1 

Or  (2)  rest  upon,  or  at  the  land.    (Sidney.) 

"  Three  more  fierce  Eurus,  in  his  angry  mood, 
Dash'd  on  the  shallows  of  the  moving  sand  ; 
And,  ill  mid  ocean,  left  them  moor'd  aland." 

Itryden :  Virgil ;  *eneUl  L  161, 

"  1  Fish.  Why,  as  men  do  a-lamt ;  the  great  ones  eat 
up  the  little  ones."— Shaketp. :  Periclet,  il  1. 

*  a-land ,  *  a  lant ,  *  a-launt ,  *  a  launz . 
[ALANT.] 

ta-la'ne,  a,    [ALONE.]    Alone.     (Scotch.) 

"  Couldna  ye  let  the  leddy  alane  wi  your  whiggery  t " 
—Scott  :  Old  Mortality,  ch.  vii. 

*  a-lan-er-ly,  adv.    [ANERLT.]    Only,  alone, 
t  a-lang7,  adv.    [ALONG.]    Along.    (Scotch.) 

"He  went  nn  board  the  vessel  alang  wi'  him."  — 
Scott  :  Ouy  AlanneHiiy,  ch.  xi. 

*a  lange,  *a-lyand'e,  a.  [A.8.  elelamde, 
elelendisc  =  strange,  foreign,  a  foreign  country.] 
Strange,  exotic  (?).  (Prompt.  Pure.)  Fitted  to 
make  one  "  think  long  "  or  feel  lonely. 

*  a-lange-ly,      *  a-lyaund'-ljf,       adv. 
[ALANGE.]      Strangely  (?).      (Prompt.    Parv.) 
Tediously. 

*  a  lang  e-nesse,   *  a  lyaund  nesse,  s. 

[ALANGE.]     Strangeness (?).    (Prompt.   Parv.) 
Tedium ;  loneliness. 

a  Ian  gi  a  ^e  88,  or  a-lan  -gi-8-se  (Lat.), 
a-  Ian'  gi-ads  (Eng.),  s.  pi  [ALANOIUM.]  A 
natural  order  of  plants  akin  to  the  Myrtaceae, 
Combretaeese,  &c.  It  consists  of  large  trees 
with  alternate,  exstipulate  leaves,  corollas 
with  sometimes  as  many  as  ten  narrow  linear 
reflexed  petals,  and  inferior  drupaceous  fruit. 
Locality,  Southern  Asia,  especially  India.  In 
1847,  Dr.  Lindley  estimated  the  known  genera 
at  three,  and  the  species  at  eight 

a-lan'-gi-um,  ».  [The  Malabar  name  Lati- 
"  nized.]  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Alangiacese,  or  Alangiads.  "  The  Alan- 
gium  decapetalum  and  hexapetalum  are  said 
by  the  Malays  to  have  a  purgative  hydragogic 
property.  Their  roots  are  aromatic.  They 
are  said  to  afford  good  wood  and  edible  fruit. '' 

&  1'anglaise  (a  lan-gla  se),  used  as  adv. 
[Fr.  a  I'Anglaise.]  In  the  English  method,  as 
the  English  do. 

al-a  ni'ne,  ».  [Formed  from  al(dehyde),  and 
su'ff.  -ine;  the  an  being  inserted  for  euphony.] 
Chem. :  Amidopropionic  acid,  CsI^NI^Oa 
=  C2H4(NH.>)CO.OH.  A  monatomic  acid, 
which  can  also  form  definite  salts  with  ncids. 
It  is  obtained  by  the  action  of  bromine  on  pro- 
pionic  acid,  and  by  acting  on  the  resulting 
bromopropionic  acid  by  alcoholic  ammonia. 
Alanine  is  homologous  with  glycocino  and 
isomeric  with  sarcosine.  It  can  also  be  formed 
by  boiling  a  mixture  of  aldehyde  ammonia, 
hydrocyanic  and  dilute  hydrochloric  acids. 
It  forms  nearly  rhombic  prisms.  Nitrous 
acid  converts  alanine  into  oxypropionic  acid. 

"  a  lant ,  a  land  ,  *  a-launt,  '  a  launz, 
s.  [Norm."  Fr.  a/cm,  alant;  in  Sp.  &  Ital. 
alano.]  A  large  hunting  dog. 

"  Aboute  his  chare  wente  white  nlaurjt, 
Twenty  and  mo,  as  grete  as  eny  steie." 

Chaucer :  C.  T.,  2,150-51. 


(ate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pSt, 
or,  wore,  wplf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     se,  ce     c.     ey  =  a.    qn  =  kw. 


al  antin— alatern 


139 


ALARIA 

E8CULENTA. 


Jr-l&n  -tin,  s.  [From  Dut.  and  Ger.  ulant  = 
the  elecampane  plant  (Inula  helenium).  ]  The 
same  as  Inulin.  A  starchy  substance  ex- 
tracted from  the  root  of  an  umbelliferous 
plant,  the  Angelica  Archangelica. 

ll'-or,  o.  [Lat.  alarius,  rarely  alaris  =  per- 
taining to  a  wing  :  ala  =  a  wing.]  Pertaining 
to  a  wing,  whether  that  word  be  used  in  a 
strictly  literal,  or  in  a  more  or  less  figurative 
sense. 

Anat. :  The  alar  cartilage  is  the  "  wing  "  of 
the  nose.  (Todil  <t  Bowman :  Phys.  Anat.,  li.  2.) 

*a-larg'e,  r.i.  &  t.    [LARGE.] 

A.  Intrans:  To  grow  largely. 

"  Swiche  part,  in  their  nativite, 
Was  them  alaryed  of  beute." 

Chfiurer :  Dreme. 

B.  Trans. :  To  enlarge,  to  make  great. 

"  Thou  stmldist  alarge  my  seed  as  the  grauel  of  the 
••e."—  Wycltffe:  Oenora  xxxii.  li 

ft-lar '-I-a,  s.     [Lat.  alarius  =  winged  ;  from 

ala  =  a  wing.  ]  A  genus  of  sea-weeds  belong- 
ing to  the  order  Fucaceae,  or 

Sea-wracks,   and  the  tribe 

Laminariilif.     In  the  classi- 
fication of  Mr.   Harvey,  it 

is  of  the  sub-class  Melauo- 

spermea:,    or    Dark-spored 

Algse.       The    only    British 

species,  A.  esculenta,  called 

by  the  Scotch  Balderlocks, 

Is  used  for  food,  after  being 

stripped  of   its  thin  part, 

by   the   poorer   classes   in 

Ireland,  Scotland,  Iceland, 

Denmark,    and    the    Faroe 

Isles.   [BALDERLOCKS.]  The 

Alaria  shoot  out  into  the 

•water   from   their    slender 

yet  stiff  stems,  which  are 

surrounded  at  their  top  by 

a  beautiful  collar  of  short 

and  sinuous  ribbons,  from 

the  centre  of  which  rises  a 

thong-like    leaf  fifteen   or 

twenty  yards  long,  which, 

at   its   commencement,    is 

narrow,  then  continues  an 

equal    size,    and    at    last 

gradually  narrows  into  a  point.    (The  World 
•  of  the  Sea,  Tandon,  translated  by  Hart.) 

alarm,   *  a-lar'-um,    'al'arme,   *a- 

larm'e,  s.  [Sw.  &  Dut.  alarm;  Dan.  allarm, 
etarm;  Ger.  larm,  larmen  =  noise,  bustle, 
uproar,  alarm;  Wei.  alarm;  Fr.  alarme;  Sp. 
alamo  ;  Ital.  allarme,  all'  arme,  from  allt  =  to 
the  ;  arme,  arma  =  arms.  When  the  O.  Eng. 
form  al'arme  is  compared  with  the  Ital.  all' 
arme,  it  is  seen,  as  has  been  done  by  Richard- 
son, Wedgwood,  and  others,  that  the  English 
•word  is  from  the  Italian,  and  means  "  To 
arms."  (See  the  ex.  from  Holland's  Livy.) 
The  spelling  alarum  evidently  arises  from  a 
•vocalisation  of  the  r  sound.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 
L  Objectively: 

*  1.  "  To  arms  ! "  an  exclamation  designed 
to  act  as  a  summons  to  arms,  with  the  view 
of  meeting  and  resisting  an  enemy. 

"  This  sayd,  he  runs  downe  with  as  (Treat  a  noyse 
»nd  showting  as  he  could,  cryingarnrme.  help  citizens, 
the  castle  is  taken  by  the  enemie,  come  awny  to 
defense."—  Holland:  Livy,  p.  331,  quoted  by  Richard- 
ion. 

2.  Such  a  summons  given  in  some  other 
•way  than   literally  by  the  use  of  the  words 
"To   arms."      [B.   1.]     (Spec.)    Warning   of 
•danger  given  by  the  trumpet. 

"...  because  thon  hast  heard,  O  my  soul,  the 
sound  of  the  trumpet,  the  alarm  of  war.' — Jer.  v.  10. 

If  Hence  arise  such  expressions  as  "to  blow 
an  alarm,"  or  "  to  sound  an  alarm,"  the  former 
rare,  the  latter  common. 

"  Blow  ye  the  trumpet  In  Zion,  and  sound  an  alarm 
in  my  holy  mountain.*— Joel  li.  L 

If  A  false  alarm.    [B.  1.] 

3.  A  warning    of  dangers,  not  connected 
With  wars. 

M  No  powdered  pent,  proficient  in  the  art 
Of  sounding  an  alarm,  assaults  these  doors 
Till  the  street  rings ;  no  stationary  steeds." 

Cowper :  Talk,  bk.  iv. 

4.  Any  tumult  or  disturbance. 

"  Crowd*  of  ri  vals  for  thy  mother's  charms 
Thy  ]>alace  fill  with  insults  and  alarnu." 

Pope :  Bomer't  Odyuey. 

TL  Subjectively :  Fear,  especially  mingled 
with  surprise  ;  sudden  and  deep  apprehension 
of  approaching  peril. 


"The  city  is  now  filled  with  alarm  at  the  near 
approach  or  the  redoubtable  enemy."— Leurit:  Early 
Rom.  Uiit.,  ch.  xii.,  pt  ii.,  J  22. 

B.  Technically : 

1.  Mil. :  The  sound  of  a  trumpet  or  other 
signal  used  in  time  of  war,  summoning  soldiers 
to  their  posts  to  meet  a  threatened  danger 
which  has  suddenly  arisen. 

H  A  false  alarm,  is  an  alarm  given  by  order 
of  a  military  commander,  either  to  prevent  the 
enemy  from  obtaining  needed  repose,  or  to  try 
the  vigilance  of  his  own  sentinels. 

"  One  historian  even  describes  the  stratagem  of  the 
falte  alarm  at  the  games  as  intended,  not  to  furnish  a 
pretext  for  the  war.  but  to  overcome  the  reluctance 
and  inertness  of  the  Volscians."— Lfiaii :  Early  Rom. 
Bitt.  (1855),  Ch.  Xii.,  pt  it,  §  23. 

2.  Mech.  ;  A  contrivance  designed  to  enable 
one  to  awake  at  a  particular  hour,  or  to  be 
used  for  some  similar  purpose.     It  is  to  this 
signification    that    the   spelling   alarum   has 
become  especially  attached.     [ALARM-CLOCK, 
ALARM-WATCH.  ] 

t.  Fencing  :  An  appeal  or  challenge. 

alarm  bell,  alarum-bell,  s.  A  bell 
ning  on  any  sudden  emergency,  and  designed 
to  give  prompt  and  extensive  warning  of  the 
danger  which  has  arisen. 

"  Ne'er  readier  at  alarm-belTi  call 
Thy  burghers  rose  to  man  thy  wall. 
Than  now,  in  danger,  shall  be  thine.* 

Scott :  Mann  ion,  c.  v.,  Introd. 
"  Ring  the  alarum-Mi !  let  folly  quake." 

Byron :  Eng.  Bants  and  Scotch  Reviewer!. 

alarm-clock,  5.  A  clock  so  contrived 
as  to  strike  loudly  at  a  particular  hour,  say 
that  at  which  one  ought  to  awake  in  the 
morning. 

alarm-gun, .--. 

Milit. :  A  gun  fired  to  give  notice  that 
sudden  cause  for  alarm,  or  at  least  for  vigi- 
lance, has  arisen. 

alarm-post,  s. 

Milit. :  A  post  or  station  to  which  soldiers 
are  directed  to  repair  if  danger  suddenly  arise. 

alarm  watch,  s.  A  watch  capable,  like 
a  clock,  of  striking  the  hours.  (Spec.)  A 
watch  so  constructed  that  it  can  strike  fre- 
quently at  a  certain  hour,  say  that  at  which 
one  desires  to  awake  from  sleep. 

"  You  shall  have  »  gold  alarm-watch,  which,  as 
there  may  be  cause,  shall  awake  you."— Sir  T.  Herbert. 

alarum-gauge,  s.  A  piece  of  mechanism 
attached  to  a  steam-engine,  and  designed  to 
give  warning  when  there  is  a  dangerous  pres- 
sure of  steam,  or  when  the  water  has  sunk  so 
low  in  the  boiler  as  to  threaten  an  explosion. 

a-larm ,  a  lar  um,  *  a-larm 'e,  v.t.  [From 
the  s.  In  Dan.  larme  =  to  alarm,  to  make  a 
noise,  to  bawl,  to  bustle  ;  Ger.  larmen,  =  to 
make  a  noise,  to  bluster;  Fr.  alarmer ;  Sp. 
alarmar ;  Port,  alarmer ;  Ital.  allarmare.] 
[ALARM,  «.] 
*  1.  To  summon  to  arms. 

2.  To  give  notice  of  approaching  danger. 

"  Withered  murder 
(Alarum'd  by  his  sentinel  the  wolf. 
Whose  howl  a  his  watch)  thus  with  his  stealthy  pace 
Moves  like  a  ghost."— Shaketp. :  Macbeth,  ii.  L 

"  The  wasp  the  hive  alarm* 
With  louder  hums,  and  with  unequal  arms." 

Addison. 

3.  To  inspire  with  apprehension  of  coming 
evil ;  to  terrify. 

"...  his  ghastly  look  surprised  and  alarmed 
them."— ilacaulay:  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  iv. 

4.  To  disturb  in  any  way. 

-And,  threat'niug  still  to  throw. 
With  lifted  hands,  alarm  d  the  seas  below." 

Dryden:   I'iryil;  jSneid  x.  28L 

a-lar'med,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [ALARM,  v.] 

"  The  white  pavilions  rose  and  fell 
On  the  alarmed  air." 

Longfellow :  The  Beleaguered  City, 

a-larm  -Ing,  pr.  par.  &  a.    [ALARM,  t>.] 

"  It  may  be  doubted  whether  our  country  has  ever 
passed  through  a  more  alarming  crisis  than  that  of 
the  first  week  of  July,  1690. "— J/ oca ulay  :  Bitt.  Eng., 
ch.  xv. 

a-larm -Iiig-ly,  adv.      [ALARMING.]     In   a 
manner  to  alarm,  to  an  extent  to  cause  alarm. 


a-larm  '-1st,  ».      [Eng.   alarm  ;  -ist.     In  FT. 

"  alarmiste.]  A  person  of  a  temperament  the 
reverse  of  sanguine,  who  in  all  contingent 
matters  forebodes  the  worst,  and  at  times  of 
excitement  perpetually  raises  needless  alarms. 


If  Todd  says,  "The  word  is  quite  modera." 
a-lar'-um,  ?.    [ALARM.] 
a-lar'-um,  v.t.    [ALARM.] 

al'-ar-^,  a.     [Lat.  alarius  =  pertaining  to  a 
wing  ;  from  ala  —  a  wing.] 
Nat.  Science  :  Of  the  form  of  a  wing. 

a  las,  interj.  [Dut.  helaas;  Fr.  httas;  ItaL 
lasso.] 

1.  Applied  to  one's  own  case :  An  exclama- 
tion expressive  of  sorrow  or  grief. 

"Alat,  how  little  from  the  grave  we  claim  ! 
Thou  but  preserv'st  a  form,  and  I  a  name."— Pope. 

2.  Ap]jlied  to  the  case  of  another,  or  others,  or 
to  things  :  An  exclamation  expressive  of  pity 
and  concern.    (Often  followed  by  for.) 

".  .  .  Alat  for  all  the  evil  abominations  of  tin 
house  of  Israel !  —  Etek.  vi.  11. 

Alas  a  day,  or  Alas  the  day:  Ah !  unhappy 
day  ! 

"  Alat  a  day  I  you  have  ruined  my  poor  mistress 
.  .  .  ." — Congreve. 

"  Alat  the  day  I  I  never  gave  him  cause." 

Shakesp. :  Othello,  UL  4. 

Al<+s  the  while :  Ah  !  unhappy  time  ! 

"  For  pale  and  wan  he  was,  alat  the  tch'le  I " 

Spenter. 

A-las-ci-a'-ni,  s.  pi.  [From  Alasco,  an  altera- 
tion for  euphony's  sake  of  Laschi,  the  name 
of  a  Polish  Protestant  nobleman.  ] 

Church  Hist. :  A  sect  of  Protestants  in  the 
sixteenth  century,  who,  in  opposing  Luther's 
doctrine  of  consubstantiation,  maintained  that 
the  words,  "  This  is  my  body,"  pronounced 
by  Christ  in  instituting  the  Eucharist,  re- 
ferred not  to  the  bread  simply,  but  to  the 
whole  sacramental  action  in  the'supper. 

A  las'  kan,  a.  Pertaining  to  Alaska,  for- 
merly Russian  America,  now  a  territory  of  the 
United  States.  Purchased  in  1867  for $7,200,000. 
Area,  531,409  square  miles.  Population  (1890), 
31,795. 

a-las -mSd-Sn,  «.     [Gr.  i,   priv.;   t\av^ 

'  (elasma)  —  metal  beaten  out,  a  metal  plate  ; 

oooi*    (odous),    genit.     006*10*    (odontos)  =  & 

tooth.]    Say's  name  for  a  genus  of  Molluscs 

now  reduced  under  Unio  (q.v.). 

a-la'te,  a-la'-tgd,  a.     [Lat.  alatus= winged, 
from  ala  =  a  wing.] 
t  A.  Ord.  Lang. :  Having  wings  (lit.  orfig.). 

"  Power,  like  all  things  alatfd,  seldom  rests  long  in 
any  continued  line.  "—Waterhmue:  Apology  for  Learn- 
ing, lie.  (1653),  p.  s«. 

B.  Technically: 
L  Nat.  Science: 
1.  Zool:  Having  wings  in  the  literal  senae. 


WINGED    STEM. 

2.  Dot.:  Having  a  thin  expanded  margin, 
as  the  fruit  of  the  sycamore  (Acer  pseudo- 
platanns),  various  stems,  &c. 

IL  Architecture : 

Of  a  building:  Having  wings. 

"  Nainby,  Lincolnshire— from  au  alafe  temple  there ; 
as  the  name  testifies:  Heb.  ganaph,  alatut-'—Stukeley  : 
Palaogr.  Sacra.  (1163).  p.  73. 

a  lat'-er-e,  Lat.  prep,  and  substantive  used  as 
adj.  [Lat.  (lit.)  =  from  the  side.]  A  legate 
a  latere  is  a  legate  who  counsels  or  assists  the 
pope.  [LEGATE.] 

al'-a-tern,  *  al'-a-tern'-us,  s.  [Lat.  ala- 
ternus.]  The  name  given  to  a  species  of 
Rhamnus,  the  broad-leaved  alatern  (B.  alatcr- 
nus),  an  ornamental  evergreen  with  flowers, 


boil,  boy;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  9 ell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;   sin,  as;   expect.   Xcnophon,  exist,     -ing. 
-tion,  -sion,  -cioun  -  shun ;  -f  ion,  -tion  =  zhun.     -tious,  - sious,  -clous  =  shus.    -Die,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del.    tre = ter. 


140 


alauda— albite 


much  frequented  by  bees.     It  has  been  intro- 
duced into  Britain. 

"  The  alaternut,  which  we  have  lately  received  from 
the  hottest  parts  of  Languedoc,  thrives  with  us  in 
England,  as  ii  it  were  an  indigene."— Evelyn. 

a-lau'-da,  s.    [Lat.  alauda  — \ar\i.]    The  lark. 
"  A  genus"  of  birds  constituting  the  type  of 

the  sub-family  Alaudinae  (q.v.).    Five  species 

occur  in  Britain.     [LARK.] 

a-lau-di'-nsB,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  atoi/da  =  lark.] 
Larks.  A  sub-family  of  Fringillidae,  or  Finches. 
It  is  allied  to  the  Emberizirise,  or  Buntings, 
and  yet  has  in  the  elongated  hind  claw  and 
the  great  development  of  the  tertiary  quills  a 
close  affinity  to  the  genus  Anthus,  or  Pipits, 
in  quite  another  tribe  of  birds.  [ALAUDA.] 

a-lau'-na,  s.  [Aluuna,  the  ancient  name  of 
the  Frith  of  Forth.] 

Zonl. :  A  genus  of  Crustacea  belonging  to 
the  family  Cumadse.  A.  rostrata  has  been 
found  in  the  Frith  of  Forth,  but  is  rare. 
(Bell :  British  Stalk-eyed  Crustacea.) 

*  a launt ,  *  a  launz ,  s.    [ALANT.] 

*  a-la  ye,  s.    [ALLOY.  ] 

&lb,  *  albe,  s.  [Eccles.  Lat.  alba,  from  Lat. 
albus  =  white.] 
Eccles.  :  A 
long  linen  robe 
hanging  down 
to  the  feet, 
worn  by  offici- 
ating priests. 
Anciently  it  was 
used  also  by 
those  newly  bap- 
tised, whence 
the  first  Sunday 
after  Easter, 
on  which  they 
appeared  in  it, 
was  called  Do- 
minica in  albis 
(literally,  the 
Lord's  day  in 
albs ;  meaning, 
when  albs  were 
worn).  The  ALB. 

Eev.  H.  J.  Tod 

says,  "  It  differed  from  the  modem  surplice, 
as  it  was  worn  close  at  the  wrists,  like  as  the 
lawn  sleeves  of  a  bishop  now  are." 

"  Each  priest  adorn 'd  was  in  a  snrplice  white  ; 

The  bishops  donn'd  their  albs  and  copes  of  state." 
Fairfax :  Tatto,  ii.  4. 

"They  [the  bishops]  shall  have  upon  them  in  time 
of  their  ministration,  besides  their  rochet,  a  surplice 
or  alb,  and  a  cope  or  vestment"— Rubric  of  K.  Edw.  VI. 

*&lb,  s.    An   old   Turkish   coin,  called   also 
•    ASPER, 

fiT-ba,  a.  [Lat. ,  the  fern.  sing,  of  albus,  -a,  -um 
=  white.  ]  Used  in  composition  =  white. 

alba  terra,  ».  [Lat.  =  white  earth.]  A 
name  for  the  so-called  philosopher's  stone. 

ftl'-ba  (1),  *.    [Eccles.  Lat  =  an  alb.]    [ALB.] 
&l'-ba  (2),  «.    [Lat.  albus  =  white,  a  pearl] 

*  alba  firma,  ».  [Lat.  firmus,  -a,  -urn  — 
firm,  strong,  stedfast ;  alba  =  of  pearly  lustre.] 
Re.it  paid  in  silver,  and  not  in  corn  ;  the 
latter  method  being  sometimes  denominated 
black  mail.  Alba  firma  was  sometimes  called 
also  album,  from  neut.  of  albus  —  white. 

al  ba  core,  al  bl  core,  s.  [Port,  albacora, 
aHjecora;  from  bacora  =  a  little  pig.]  Several 
fishes  of  the  Scornberidse,  or  Mackerel  family. 

1.  The  Albacore,  or  Albicore,  of  the  Atlantic 
near  the  West  Indies,  is  the  Thynnus  albacoriis. 
It  is  esteemed  for  the  table.     Sometimes  the 
name  is  used  more  loosely  for  other  species  of 
Thynnus,  not  even  excluding  the  well-known 
Tunny  (Thynnus  vulgaris). 

"  The  albicore  that  followeth  night  and  day 
The  flying-fish,  and  takes  them  for  his  prey." 

Dawn:  Secreis  of  Angling,  11. 

2.  The  Pacific  Albacore :  The  Thynnus  pacift- 
cus.     Mr.  F.  D.  Bennett  describes  it  as  attend- 
ing in  myriads  on  ships  slowly  cruising  in  the 
Pacific,   but  deserting    those   which   are  be- 
calmed, or  which  are  sailing  rapidly.      He 
thinks  they  seek  the  proximity  of  a  ship  to 
protect  them  against  the  sword-fish. 

al  ban,  s.  [Lat.  albus  =  white.]  A  white, 
resinous  substance,  extracted  from  gutta 
percha  by  either  alcohol  or  ether. 


Al  ban  -en  -  ses,  Al  ban  en   si  ans  (si  as 

shi),  s.  pi.  [From  Alliy,  in  Montferrat,  where 
their  ecclesiastical  head  lived.  ]  A  sub-divis'on 
of  the  sect  called  Cathari,  who  rejected  the 
Manichaean  doctrine  of  the  two  principles,  and 
were  closely  akin  to  the  Albigenses.  [ALBI- 
GENSES, CATHARI.]  (Mosheim:  Church  Hist.) 

al-ba'-ni,  al-ba'-ni  stone,  s.  [From  the 
Alban  hills  near  Rome.]  A  dark  volcanic  tuff, 
the  peporino  of  Italian  geologists  ;  used  as  a 
building  stone  in  Rome  before  marble  came 
into  extensive  use. 

al-bas  -trus,  s.    [ALABASTRCS.] 

al-ba'-ta,  s.  [Lat  albatus  =  clothed  in  white.  ] 
What  is"  more  familiarly  known  as  German 
silver.  [SILVER.  ] 

al'-ba-tross,  *  al  -ba-tros,  s.  [Ger.  albatross ; 
Fr.  'albatros;  all  from  Port,  alcutros  or  alca- 
tras;  introduced  into  Eng.  by  Damjiier,  altered 
by  Grew  to  albitros,  and  by  Edwards  to  alba- 
tros. (Griffith's  Cuvier,  vol.  viii. ,  1829,  p.  571.).] 
A  large  sea-bird,  belonging  to  the  Procella- 
ridffi,  or  Petrel  family.  It  is  the  Diomedeaexu- 
lans  of  Linnaeus.  When  young  it  is  of  a  sooty 
or  brown  colour,  but  when  mature  it  is  white 
with  black  wings.  It  nestles  on  elevated 
land,  and  lays  numerous  eggs,  which  are 
edible.  It  has  a  voice  as  loud  as  that  of  the 
ass.  From  its  colour,  its  large  size,  amount- 
ing to  as  much  as  fifteen  feet  in  the  expanse 
of  its  wings,  and  its  abundance  in  the  ocean 
near  and  especially  south  of  the  Cape  of 
Good  Hope,  sailors  call  it  the  Cape  Sheep  ; 
sometimes,  also,  it  is  named  the  Man-of-war 
Bird.  There  is  a  northern  species  near 
Behring  Straits.  [DIOMEDEA.] 

"...    whales  and  seals,  petrels  and  albatrou." — 
Darwin:  Voyage  round  the  ll'orli',  ch.  viii. 

(See  also  Coleridge's  Ancient  Mariner.) 

al-be'-do,  s.  [Lat  =  the  colour  white,  white- 
ness. ] 

Astron. :  A  term  used  in  describing  planets, 
and  meaning  "the  proportion  diffusedly  re- 
flected by  an  element  of  surface  of  the  solar 
light  incident  on  such  element."  (Monthly 
Notices  Roy.  Astron.  Soc.,  voL  xx.,  103,  &c.) 

t  al'-be-it,  *  al'-be,  *  al  -bee,  eon}.  [Eng. 
all;  be;  i(  =  be  it  all.]  Be  it  so,  admit, 
although,  notwithstanding.  (Obsolescent.) 

"  I  Paul  have  written  it  with  mine  own  hand,  I  will 
repay  it :  albeit  I  do  not  say  to  thee  how  thou  owent 
unto  me  even  thine  own  self  besides."— PMlem.  19. 
"  Departed  thence :  albee  his  woundes  wy,de 
Not  thoroughly  heald  unready  were  to  i-yde." 

Spenser  :  F.  Q.,  L,  v.  45. 

Sl-ber'-i-a,  s.  [From  Lat.  albus  =  white,  or, 
according"  to  Meyrick,  from  a  people  called 
the  Albert  ses.] 

Her. :  A  shield  without  ornament  or  armo- 
rial bearing.  (Gloss,  of  Heraldry.) 

al'-bert^ite,  s.  [From  Albert  county,  New 
Brunswick,  where  it  was  first  found.] 

Min. :  A  variety  of  asphaltum,  from  the 
typical  specimens  of  which  it  differs  in  being 
only  partially  soluble  in  oil  of  turpentine,  and 
in  fusing  imperfectly  when  heated.  It  is 
looked  on  as  an  inspissated  and  oxygenated 
petroleum.  It  is  found  filling  an  irregular 
fissure  in  rocks  of  Lower  Carboniferous  age  in 
Nova  Scotia. 

al'-ber-type,  «.  A  rapid  process  of  photo- 
graphy, in  which  a  plate  is  prepared  by  pho- 
tographic appliances,  and  then  treated  with 
printing  ink.  Excellent  pictures  are  obtained 
in  this  way.  The  process  is  essentially  the 
same  as  that  of  lithography. 

Sl-bSs'-cent,  a.     [Lat.  albescens,  pr.  par.  of 
albesco  —  to  become  white.] 
Bot. :  Becoming  white  ;  whitish. 

al'-bi-cdre,  s.    [ALBACORE.] 

al-bif-i-ca  -tion,  *  al-bi-fi-ca-ci-oun, 

s.     [Lat.  albus  =  white  ;  facia  =  to  make.] 

0.  Chem. :  The  act  or  process  of  making 
white. 

"  Cure  fourneys  eek  of  calciuacioun, 
And  of  watres  alAijicicioun." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  12,782-3. 


—    —  e, y,  s.   pi.     [In  Ger.  Albigenser ; 

Fr.  Albiffeois ;  from  the  town  of  Albi  (Albi- 
gea),  in  Aquitaine,  at  which  a  council  which 
condemned  them  was  held  in  A.D.  1170; 
or  from  Albigesium,  a  mediaeval  name  of 
Languedoc,  where  thp-"  abounded.  ] 


1.  Specifically :  A  sect  which  is  believed  to 
have  sprung  from  the  old  Paulicians  [PAULI- 
CIANS]  of  Bulgaria,   and  which  received  the 
further  names  of  Bulgarians,  or  Bougres ,  Fub- 
licani,  or  Popolicani  (Pauliciani  corrupted); 
Cathari,  meaning  pure ;   and  Los  Bos  Homos, 
signifying  good  men.    They  are  supposed  to 
have  arrived  in  Italy  from  the  East  in  the 
eleventh    century,  and  in   the   twelfth  they 
spread   to   the  south  of  France.     In   most 
respects  they  held  primitive   Scripture  doc- 
trine, though,  in  the  opinion  of  many,  with  a 
tinge  of  Manichwism.     They  had  the  courage 
to  carry  out  their  nligious  convictions  when 
the  Church  of  Rome  was  in  the  plenitude  of 
its  power. 

2.  In  a  more  general  sense :  All  the  so-called 
heretics  in  Languedoc,  whatever  their  origin, 
who  imitated  tiie  Albigenses  in  casting  off  the 
authority  of  the  Church  of  Rome.     Against 
these  of  every  name  a  crusade  was  let  loose 
by  Innocent  III.  in  A.D.  1209,  and  when   it 
had   done  its   work  the  further  suppression 
of  the  sect  was  handed  over  to  the  Inquisition. 
(Mosheim:  Church  History.) 

Al-bi-gen'-si-an  (si  as  shi),  a.  Pertaining  to 
the  Albigenses. 

"The  energy  of  Innocent  the  Third,  the  zeal  of  the 
young  orders  of  Francis  and  Dominic,  and  the  ferocity 
of  the  Crusaders  whom  the  priesthood  let  loose  on 
an  unwarlike  population,  crushed  the  Albiavmian 
churches."— .tfacauiay :  Hist.  Eng.,  oh.  L 

al  bin,  al'-bir?,  *.  [In  Ger.  albin,  from 
Lat.  albus  =  white.]  A  mineral,  a  variety  of 
apophyllite.  It  occurs  in  opaque  white  cubical 
crystals  in  Bohemia, 

al  bin -Ism,  al-bi'-no-ism,  «.  [Eng.  al- 
bino; -ism.]  The  state  of  an  albino. 

"Every  one  must  have  heard  of  cases  of  albinism. 
prickly  skin,  hairy  bodies,  &c..  appearing  in  several 
members  of  the  same  family.' — Itarwin:  Origin  at 
Speciet,  ch.  L 

Sl-bi'-no,  al-bi'-no,  s.  [In  Ger.  albino ;  Cut 
and  Fr.  albinos ;  Port,  albino ;  Lat.  albineu* 
—  whitish  ;  fr.  Lat.  albus  =  white.  The  name 
came  originally  from  the  Portuguese,  who  ap- 
plied it  to  white  negroes  seen  in  Africa,]  A 
man  or  animal  abnormally  white,  and  with 
pinkish  eyes.  The  phenomenon  must  have 
struck  most  people  in  the  case  of  white  mice 
and  white  rabbits  ;  it  occurs,  however,  occa- 
sionally, though  not  very  frequently,  in  the 
human  race,  especially  among  the  darker 
coloured  varieties  or  sub-varieties  of  mankind. 
The  Isthmus  of  Darien  and  Africa  have  been 
mentioned  as  special  localities  for  it.  A 
human  albino  has  the  skin  preternaturally 
fair.  The  hairs  on  his  head  and  body  are 
white.  The  pigmentum  nigrum  is  deficient 
in  the  eyes,  and  these  organs  have  a  pinkish 
appearance,  produced  by  the  visibility  of  the 
Wood  in  the  choroid  and  iris  ;  moreover,  they 
are  painful  when  exposed  to  light  of  even  the 
ordinary  intensity.  Used  also  adjectively. 

Al'-bi-on,  s.  [In  Ger.  and  Fr.  Albion;  Lat. 
albus  —  white.  From  the  white  cliffs  of 
Dover,  &c.]  An  old  name  of  England  still 
retained  in  poetry. 

Al-bl-re'-o,  s.  [Corrupted  Arabic  (?)]  A  fixed 
star  of  the  third  magnitude,  called  also  $ 
Cygni.  It  is  in  the  head  of  the  Swan.  It 
is  a  beautiful  double  star — the  primary  one 
orange,  and  the  smaller  one  blue. 

al'-bite,  «.  [In  Ger.  albit,  from  Lat.  albus 
=  white,  and  suff.  -ite  (Min.)  (q.v.).  So 
named  from  its  colour  by  Gahn  and  Berzelius 
in  1814.]  A  mineral  classed  by  Dana  in  hia 
Felspar  group  of  Unisilicates.  Its  crystals 
are  triclinic  ;  its  hardness  6-7 ;  its  sp.  gr. 
2'59 — 2'65  ;  its  lustre  on  a  face  produced  by 
cleavage  pearly,  elsewhere  vitreous.  Its 
colour  is  typically  white,  though  sometimes 
it  is  more  highly  coloured.  Its  comp.  is 
silica,  68'6  ;  alumina,  19'6;  soda,  11-8=100. 
Dana  divides  it  into — Var.  1 :  Ordinary,  (a) 
In  crystals  or  cleavable  masses ;  (b)  Aventu- 
rine  ;  (c)  Moonstone,  including  Peristerite  ; 
(d)  Pericline  ;  (e)  Hyposclerite  ;  (/)'(Lamellar) 
Cleavelandite.  Var.  2.  :  Compact  albitic  fel- 
site.  AlLite  enters  into  various  rocks  :  with 
hornblende,  it  constitutes  diorite  or  green- 
stone. It  occurs  also  in  some  granites  ;  in 
the  state  of  felsite  it  is  the  base  of  albite 
porphyry  and  granulite.  It  is  closely  akin  to 
OLIGOCLASE  (q.v.).  (Dana.) 

albite  felsite,  albitic  felsite,  s.  [See 
above.  ] 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  p5t. 
or.  wore,  wflf,  work,  whd,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    ee.ce.-e.     ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


albite— alcade 


141 


Wll 


albite   porphyry, 

hich  the  base  is  albite. 


s.    A   porphyry   of 


ftl-blt'-ic,  a.  [ALBITE.  ]  Pertaining  to  albite. 
Composed  in  greater  or  smaller  proportion  of 
albite. 

"  Adinole  is  probably  albitic."— Dana :  Min.,  p.  851. 

Sl'-blas-tre,  s.    [ARBALIST.]    \Scotch.) 

al-bol-ite,  al  bol-ith,  s.  [Lat  albus  = 
white  ;  Gr.  Aiflos  (lithos)  =  stone.  ]  A  cement 
prepared  by  calcining  nuigncsite  (carbonate 
of  magnesia),  and  mixing  the  magnesia  thus 
obtained  with  silica. 

Ol-bbr'-a,  s.  [From  Lat.  albor  =  the  white 
of  an  egg  ;  albus  —  white.  ] 

Old  Med.:  The  name  formerly  given  to  a 
disease,  said  to  be  a  sort  of  itch  or  rather 
leprosy.  It  was  seated  in  the  face  at  the  root 
of  the  tongue,  &c.  (Parr :  London  Med.  Diet., 
1808,  i.  600 

Al-bdr'-ak,  *.  [Arab,  al  =  the  ;  and  booraq.] 
The  animal  on  which  Mohammed  is  said  by 
his  followers  to  have  performed  his  night 
journey  to  Paradise.  [BORAK.] 

al' -Bronze,  «.  A  contraction  for  ALUMINUM 
BRONZE. 

&l-bfl-gto'-i-a,  ».  [From  Lat.  albugo  (q.v.).] 
The  outer  coat  of  the  eye  lying  between  the 
sclerotica  and  the  conjunctiva.  It  makes  the 
white  of  the  eye.  It  is  very  sensitive,  and 
abounds  in  blood-vessels,  which  become 
visible  when  inflamed. 

fcl-bu-gin'-e-ous,  al  bu  gin-ous,  a.  [In 

Sp.  albugineo;  from  Lat.  albuginis,  genit.  of 
albugo  (q.v.).]  Resembling  the  white  of  an 
egg.  [ALBUGO.] 

"  Eggs  will  freeze  in  the  albuginout  part  thereof."— 
Browne:  Vulgar  Erroiiri,  bk.  it.  ch.  i. 

"  I  opened  it  by  incision,  giving  vent,  first  to  an 
albu'jineoiu,  then  to  a  white  concocted  matter :  upon 
which  the  tumour  sunk."—  IKisemon :  Surgery. 

albugineous  humour,  s.  The  aqueous 
humour  of  the  eye. 

albugineous  tunic,  s.  The  same  as 
ALBUGINEA  (q.v.). 

JU-bu'-go,  s.    [Lat.  albugo  =  (1)  a  disease  of  the 

eye ;  albugo  =  film :  (2)  pi.,  scurf  on  the  head.  ] 

Med.:  A  white  speck  on  the  eyes,   called 

by  Dr.  Wallis  the  albuginous,  or  pearly  corneal 

speek.     Other  names  given  to  it  have  been 

rfc,  applied  when  it  is  seated  superficially  ; 
yon,  when  it  is  deeper  ;  and  pearl,  when  it 
somewhat  projects.     It  arises  from  a  chronic 
inflammation  of  the  eye. 

ftl'-bul-a,  a.  [Lat.  albula,  fern,  of  albulus,  -a 
=  whitish.]  A  genus  of  fishes  belonging  to 
the  order  Malacopterygii  Abdominales,  and 
the  family  Clupeidae  (Herrings).  Several 
species  exist,  none,  however,  in  Britain. 

al  -bum,  s.  [In  Fr.  album ;  Lat.  album  =  the 
colour  white,  anything  white.  Among  the 
Romans,  specially  (1)  the  tablets  on  which  t'>e 
Pontifex  Maxnnus  registered  the  chief  events 
of  the  year  ;  (2)  those  on  which  the  edicts  of 
the  Prator  were  inscribed  ;  (3)  any  register.] 

A.  Formerly: 

1.  In  ancient  times:   In  the   senses  men- 
tioned in  the  etymology. 

2.  In  the  Middle  Ages : 

(a)  A  register  of  saints ;  a  muster-roll  of 
•oldiers. 

(b)  An  ordinary  letter. 

(c)  Rent  paid  in  silver.     [ALBA  FIRMA.] 

B.  Now:   A  book   tastefully  bound,  and 
kept  chiefly  by  ladies  to  be  filled,  as  oppor- 
tunity presents  itself,  with  scraps  of  poetry, 
or  autographs,  or  anything  similar. 

album  Graecum,  s.  [Lat.  (lit.)  =  Greek 
white.]  A  name  given  to  the  excrement  of 
dogs,  which  becomes  white  as  chalk  by  ex- 
posure to  the  air.  It  is  used  also  of  the  dung 
of  hyenas,  which  is  almost  of  the  same  compo- 
sition as  bone,  and  nearly  as  durable  ;  among 
other  places  it  has  teen  found  abundantly  in  a 
fossil  state  in  the  celebrated  Kirkdale  Cavern, 
twenty-five  miles  N.N.E.  of  York,  described 
bv  Dr.  Buckland  in  his  Reliquiae  Diluvianai. 

al  bu  men,  al  bu  nun,  s.  [Lat.,  whence 
Fr.  albumine,  Port,  albumina,  Ital.  albume.] 

1.  Chem. :  The  name  of  a  class  of  Albumi- 
noids (q.v.)  that  are  soluble  in  water,  as  serum 


(q.v.)  and  egy  albumen.  Egg  albumen  differs 
from  serum  by  giving  a  precipitate  when 
agitated  with  ether  ;  it  is  scarcely  soluble  in 
strong  nitric  acid ;  its  specific  rotation  is  35'50 
for  yellow  light.  The  whito  of  eggs  is  com- 
posed of  this  substance  ;  it  dries  up  into  a 
light  yellow  gum-like  substance,  which  will 
not  putrefy.  It  is  converted  into  coagulated 
albumen  by  heating  the  fluid  albumen  to  72° 
C.  It  contains  sulphur,  and  blackens  a  silver 
spoon.  It  is  precipitated  by  strong  acids.  It 
is  an  antidote  in  cases  of  poisoning  by  corro- 
sive sublimate  or  copper  salts. 

Coagulated  albumen  is  obtained  by  heating 
neutral  solutions  ot  albumen,  tibriu,  &c.,  to 
boiling,  or  by  the  action  of  alcohol,  also  by 
heating  precipitated  albuminates  or  casein. 
It  is  insoluble  in  water,  alcohol,  and  scarcely 
in  dilute  potash,  but  dissolves  in  acetic  acid  ; 
by  the  action  of  caustic  potash  it  is  con- 
verted into  albuminate.  Pepsin  and  HC1 
(hydrochloric  acid),  at  blood-heat,  converts  it 
into  syntonin,  and  then  into  peptone. 

Derived  albumins  are  insoluble  in  water, 
and  in  solutions  of  NaCl  (sodium  chloride), 
but  soluble  in  dilute  acids  and  alkalies.  There 
are  acid  albumins  and  alkali  albumins. 

Acid  albumin  is  formed  by  adding  a  small 
quantity  of  dilute  HC1  (hydrochloric  acid)  to 
serum  or  egg  albumen,  and  gradually  raising 
the  temperature  to  70°  ;  it  does  not  coagulate, 
and  the  rotation  to  the  left  is  increased  to  72°. 
By  neutralizing  the  liquid,  a  white  flocculent 
precipitate  is  obtained  insoluble  in  water,  but 
soluble  in  alkali  and  in  dilute  solutions  of 
alkaline  carbonates. 

Alkali  albumin,  or  albuminate,  is  obtained 
by  adding  very  dilute  caustic  alkali,  heating 
the  liquid,  and  precipitating  witli  acids.  It 
closely  resembles  the  casein  of  milk.  Potas- 
sium albuminate  is  also  called  protein. 

2.  Hot. :   A  substance  interposed  between 
the  embryo  and  the  testa  of  many  plants. 
It  is  sometimes  soft  and  fleshy,  and'  at  other 
times  hard.     It  varies  greatly  in  amount  in 
those  plants  in  which  it  is  present,  being  par- 
ticularly large  in  some  endogens,  such  as  the 
cocoa-nut,  in  which  it  constitutes  the  eatable 
part  of  the  fruit.     It  is  the  perispermium  of 
Jussieu,  and  the  endospermium  of  Richard. 
(Lindley:  Int.  toBot.,  Srded.,  1839,  pp.  24,  249.) 

3.  Phot.    Albumen  Process:    A  process    by 
which  albumen  is  used  instead  of  collodion  to 
coat  glass  or  paper.     A  method  of  doing  this 
in  the  case  of   glass  was  published  by  M. 
Niepce  de  Saint  Victor  in  the  Technologist  for 
1848.      It  was  subsequently  improved  by  M. 
le  Gray.    The  foreign  transparent  stereoscopic 
views  were  at  one  time  obtained  by  the  use 
of  albumen  in  the  way  now  described. 

al-bu'-min-ato,  s.    [ALBUMEN.] 

al-bu-mm-Ip'-ar-ous,  a.  [Lat.  albumen, 
and  pario  =  to  bear.]  Bearing  albumen.  (Ap- 
plied to  a  part,  gland,  or  surface  secreting 
albumen.)  (Glossary  to  Owen's  Invertebrate 
Animals.) 

al-bu-min-i'ze,  v.t.     [Eng.  albumen;  -««.] 
Phot. :  To  treat  with  albumen. 

al  -bu  -nun  i  'zed,  pa.  par.  &  a.  [ALBUMINIZE.  ] 
Albuminized    Collodion:    The    mixture    or 
compound  formed  when  albumen  is  poured 
over  a  collodionized  plate. 

Albuminized  Paper :  Paper  coated  with  al- 
bumen in  lieu  of  collodion. 

al-bu-min-iz -ing,  pa.  par.    [ALBUMINIZE.] 

al  bu  -mm  oid£,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  albumen,  genit. 
albuminis ;  Gr.  ei6os  (eidos)  =  (l)  form,  (2) 
species,  kind.]  Proteids.  (Ger.  eiweisskorper.) 
Chem. :  A  name  given  to  certain  chemical 
substances  which  occur  in  the  animal  and 
vegetable  tissues.  They  are  amorphous,  and 
their  chemical  constitution  has  not  yet  been 
discovered.  They  contain  about  54  parts 
of  carbon,  7  of  hydrogen,  16  of  nitrogen,  21 
of  oxygen,  and  1  to  1 J  of  sulphur.  They  are 
dissolved  by  acetic  acid  and  strong  mineral 
acids  ;  nitric  acid  converts  them  into  xan- 
thoproteic  acid  ;  caustic  alkalies  decompose 
them,  forming  leucine,  tyrosine,  oxalic  acid, 
and  ammonia.  They  are  divided  into  the 
following  classes  : — (1)  ALBUMINS,  soluble  in 
water  ;  as  serum  and  egg  a'btimen.  (2)  GLOBU- 
LINS, insoluble  in  water,  soluble  in  very  dilute 
acids  and  alkalies,  soluble  in  a  solution — 
one  per  cent— of  NaCl  (sodium  chloride), 
as  myosin,  globulin,  fibrinogen,  vitelliii.  (3) 


DERIVED  ALBUMINS,  insoluble  in  water  and 
in  solutions  of  NaCl  (sodium  chloride),  solu- 
ble in  dilute  acids  and  alkalies ;  as  acid 
albumin,  alkali  albumins,  or  albuminates, 
as  casein.  (4)  FIBRIN,  insoluble  in  water, 
sparingly  soluble  in  dilute  acids  and  alkalies, 
and  in  neutral  saline  salutions ;  as  fibrin  and 
gluten.  (5)  COAGULATED  PROTEIDS,  soluble 
in  gastric  juice  ;  as  coagulated  albumin.  (6) 
AMYLOIDS,  or  Lardacein,  insoluble  in  gastric 
juice.  (See  papers  by  Kekule,  Waiiklyn,  &c. ; 
also  Watts's  Ckem.  Diet.) 

al  bu  min  ous,  al  bu  mm  ose,  a.  [In 
Fr.  albuminnix ;  Port,  and  Ital.  albuminoso ; 
from  Lat.  albumen  (q.v.).] 

1.  Consisting  of  albumen,  or,  at  least,  con- 
taining albumen  in  their  composition.    Fibrin, 
gelatin,  casein,  and  vegetable  gluten,  with,  of 
course,  albumen  itself,  fall  under  this  category. 

"  This  looks  like  the  white,  or  albumen,  of  the  bird's 
egg,  but  it  is  not  albuminout.'—tieale:  Biuplatm 
(1872),  {  44,  note. 

2.  Resembling  albumen. 

al-bu-mln-ur'-I-a,  s.  [Lat.  albumen ;  urina 
=  urine.  ] 

Med. :  A  disease  characterised  by  the  pre- 
sence of  albumen  in  the  urine.  It  may  be 
acute  or  chronic.  Acute  aWuminuria  is  a 
fonn  of  inflammation  of  the  kidneys.  Ultronic 
a!buminuria,  the  commoner  and  more  formid- 
able malady,  arises  from  grave  constitutional 
disorders.  It  is  often  attended  by  or  pro- 
duces dropsy.  Whether  acute  or  chronic, 
but  specially  when  the  latter,  it  is  generally 
called  BrigM's  disease,  after  Dr.  Bright,  who 
first  described  it  with  accuracy.  [BRIGHT'S 
DISEASE.] 

"...  in  cases  of  nJbuminurin  connected  with 
kidnev  d:se:«e."—  Todd  t  Bowman:  fhyt.  Anat.,  i.  502. 

al- bu  min  iir' -ic,  a.  [E.ng.  albuminur(ia) ; 
-ic.]'  Marked  by,  or  pertaining  to,  albtiminuria. 

al-bun'-e-a,  s.  [From  Albanea,  a  prophetic 
nymph  or  sibyl  worshipped  at  Tibur  (Tivoli) 
in  a  temple  still  remaining.]  A  genus  of  de- 
capod short-tailed  Crustaceans  belonging  to 
the  family  Hippida;.  Example,  the  Symnista 
(A.  symnista). 

al  -burn  (1),  s.    [ALBURNUM.] 


ALBURN  (CYPRINUS  ALBURNUS). 


al'-burn  (2),  *.  &  adj.     [Lat.  alburnui  ] 

A.  As  subst. :    A    silvery-white    fish,   the 
Bleak  (Cyprinus  alburnus).     [BLEAK.] 

B.  As  adj.  :  Auburn. 

al-burn   ous,  s.    [Eng.  alburnum  ;  -ous.] 
L.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  alburnum. 
2.  Consisting!!!  whole  or  in  p:irt  of  alburnum. 

al  burn  urn,   or    al'-burn,   s.      [In    Fr. 

aubier  ;  Lat.  alburnum.] 

Sot. :  The  sapwood  in  exogenous  stems ; 
the  wood  last  formed,  and  which  has  not  yet 
had  time  to  acquire  its  proper  colour  or  hard- 
ness. It  is  interposed  between  the  liber,  or 
inner  bark,  and  the  duramen,  or  heart-wood. 
Lindley:  Introd.  to  Bot. :  3rd  ed.,  1839,  p.  94.) 

al'-ca,  s.  In  Sw.  alka.]  A  genus  of  birds, 
the  "typical  one  of  the  family  Aloote(r|.v,X 
The  wings  are  so  short  as  to  be  useless  for 
flight.  Two  species  occur  in  Britain—  A. 
impennis  (the  Great  Auk),  now  all  but  exiinct 
everywhere  [AuK] ;  and  A.  torda  (the  Razor- 
bill). [RAZOR-BILL.] 

a!  cad-ae,  or  aT-gld-te,  *.  pi.  [ALCA.]  A 
family  of  birds  belonging  to  the  order  Nata- 
tores,  or  Swimmers.  They  have  the  feet 
placed  very  far  back,  the  toes  united  by  a 
membrane,  the  hinder  one  rudimentary  or 
wanting.  The  genera  represented  in  Britain 
are  Alca  (Auk),  Fraterculn  Puffin),  Mergulut 
(Rotohe),  and  Uria  (Guillemot). 

al  ca  de,  al  caid,  al  cayde.  or  al- 
ca'yd,  s.  [In  Ger.  alkade;  Fr.  alcaide  and 
alcade ;  Sp.  alcade,  from  Arab,  kayid  =  the 
head  ;  kada  =  to  head.] 

In  Spain,  Portugal,  and  Barbary :  The  go- 
vernor of  a  castle  ;  also,  the  keeper  of  a  jail. 


*>6il,  boy;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  90!!,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ph     f. 
-cian  =  shan.     tion,  -sion,    cioun  =  shun;  -sion,  -%on  —  zhiin.    -tious,  -eious,  -cious  =  slius.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bcl,  deL 


142 


alcahest— alchemy 


f  Often  confounded  with  an  alcalde,  who  is  a 
civil  officer,  while  the  alcade  is  a  military  one. 

"  Th-  alcnid 

Shuns  me,  aud,  with  a  sriin  civility. 
Bowl."  Drydtn :  Don  SebaKian,  il.  1 

al'-ca-hest.    [ALKAHEST.] 

al-ca'-lC,  a.  &  s.  [In  Fr.  alcaique.  Named 
after  Alcasus,  or,  to  give  the  Greek  instead  of 
the  Roman  form  of  the  name,  Alkaios,  a  lyric 
poet,  born  in  Mitylene,  the  capital  of  Lesbos, 
and  who  flourished  about  B.C.  606.] 
A*  As  adjective : 

1.  Pertaining  to  the  above-mentioned  Al- 
ca;us  or  Alkaios. 

2.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  the  descriptions 
of  verse  called  after  him,  and  of  which  he  is 
supposed  to  have  been  the  inventor. 

Alcaic  Ode:  An  ode  written  in  the  alcaic 
metre,  composed  of  several  strophes,  each 
consisting  of  four  lines.  Thirty-seven  of  the 
Odes  of  Horace  are  in  this  metre. 

Alcaic  Strophe.  The  usual  form  of  this  con- 
sists of  four  alcaic  lines,  viz.,  two  alcaic 
hendecasyllables  (eleven  syllables),  one  alcaic 
enneasyllable  (nine  syllables),  and  one  alcaic 
decasyllabic  (ten  syllables),  as — 

Tides   I  nt  »1  |  ti  I   stet  nive   |  candidum  I 
Sorac  |  te,  nee  I   jam  |   sustine  I  ant    onus  | 

Sylvss  I  labo  I  ran  I  tea,    ge  I  luque 
Fluinina  |  constite  |  rint  a  |  cuto  | 
Usually  scanned  as  follows  : 


-v,  (_„  v|-v|-; 

B.  As  substantive :  Used  by  an  ellipse  both 
fa  singular  and  plural  for  the  strophe  or  the 
lines,  but  more  generally  for  the  strophe  and 
in  the  plural 

t  al  cal  a-mide,  *.    [ALKALAHIDE.] 

al-cald  e,  s.    [Sp. ;  from  Arabic.] 

In  Spain  :  The  mayor  of  a  town ;  also  a 
judge,  magistrate,  or  justice  of  the  peace. 
Used  in  the  latter  sense  also  in  Portugal.  It 
is  not  the  same  as  ALCADE  (q.v.). 

"  Padre  C.  Ah !  said  you  «o? 

Why,  that  wa»  Pedro  Cre«po,  the  alcalde  I" 

Longfellow:  Bpanith  Student,  iii.  i 

t  al  cal  i,  al -cal  y,  s     [ALKALI.] 
t  al-cal-Im'-et-er,  s.    [ALKALIMETER.] 

*  al'-cam-ist-er,  *.    [ALCHEMIST.] 

al-camph  -br-a,  s.  [Arab,  al  =  the ;  cam- 
phora,  contracted  from  Port,  camphorosma  — 
camphor-tree.]  A  name  given  in  portions  of 
Brazil  to  the  Croton  perdicipes,  a  Euphorbia- 
ceous  plant,  used  as  a  diuretic  and  in  other 
ways.  (Lindley:  Veg.  Kingd.,  p.  279.) 

*  al'-ca-myne,  s.     [ALCHEMY.]     The  mixed 
metal  "described   under   ALCHEMY,    2  (q.v.). 
(Prompt.  Parr.) 

al  can  na,  s.  [In  Ger.  alkanna ;  Fr. 
I'henne ;  from  Arab,  alhenna  :  al  =  the,  and 
henna.}  [HENNA.]  There  are  at  least  two 
plants  bearing  this  name — (1)  Lawsonia  iner- 
mis,  (2)  Anchusa  tinttoriu.  [ALKANNA.] 

"  The  root  of  alcanna,  though  green,  will  give  a  red 
•tain."— Brown*  .•  Vulgar  Errourt. 

al-car'-gen,  s.    [CACODYLIC  ACID.] 

al  car-ra'-zas,  s.  [Sp.  alcarraza  =  a.  pitcher.] 
Porous  earthen  vessels  used  in  hot  countries 
for  cooling  water  by  means  of  evaporation. 
As  the  water  percolates  through  the  pores  of 
the  vessel  and  becomes  exposed  outside  to  the 
action  of  the  air,  it  evaporates,  with  the  effect 
of  cooling  the  portion  inside  which  remains 
liquid.  (Gonot's  Physics,  transl.  by  Atkinson .) 

al-car  -sin,  al  kar  sin, .--.    [CACOOYL.] 

*  al  ca  traz,    »  al  ca   tras,  s.     [Sp.]     A 
name  given  by  the  Spaniards  and  by  Fer- 
nandez  Hernandez  and    Nieremberg   to   an 
American  bird,  the  pelican   of  Mexico,  pro- 
bably the  Onocrotalits  Phoenix  of  Lesson,  the 
Pelecanus  Vieillotii.     Clusius  and  others  erro- 
ceously  applied  the  name  to  an  Indian  horn- 
bill,  the  Buceros  hydrocnrax  of  Linnaeus. 

"  Mont  like  to  that  short-sighted  alcatriu, 
That  heats  the  air  above  that  liquid  glass : 
The  New  World's  bird,  the  proud  imperious  fowl 
Whose  dreadful  presence  frights  the  harmless  owl." 
Orajftm :  Owl,  p.  1,304. 

&1  ca  yd,  s.    [ALCADE.] 


al'-ca-zar,  s.  [Sp.  =  a  fortress,  a  palace  ;  the 
main  deck  between  the  main-mast  and  quarter- 
deck.] 

1.  A  fortress,  a  palace.    (Lit.  or  jig.) 

"  But  the  Cid  was  passing  to  his  sleep, 
In  the  silent  alamar." 

Ifemaiu:  The  Ci,f$  Deathbed. 

2.  A  continental  place  of  amusement,  de- 
corated in  the  Moorish  stylo. 

3.  Naut. :  The  quarter-deck. 
*  al'-ce,  adv.     [ALSO.] 

t  aT  ge,  s.    [ALCES.] 

al  96  dm   id  ae,  s.  pi.    [ALCEDO.] 

Ornith.  :  A  family  of  birds,  belonging  to 
the  order  Passeres  aud  the  sub-order  Fissi- 
rostres,  or  Cleft-beaks.  They  have  an  elon- 
gated bill,  usually  broad  at  the  base  and 
tapering  towards  the  point ;  their  wings  are 
long  and  rounded,  the  tail  generally  short. 
The  toes  are  sometimes  scansorial  (two  before 
and  behind  i,  sometimes  two  in  front  and  one 
behind  ;  but  more  frequently  they  are  three 
before  and  one  behind.  There  are  three  sub- 
families,Alcedinina>, orTrue  Kingfishers,  Daee- 
lon  i  u:f,  and  Gallulin<e,  or  Jacamars.  [ALCEDO. ] 

al  9ed  i  md,  s.  [ALCEDINID<E.]  Any  bird 
of  the  family  Alcedinidse  (q.v.). 

al-9e-din-I'-n»,  s.  pi.    [ALCEDO.] 

Ornith. :  The  typical  sub-family  of  the 
family  Alcedinidse,  or  Kingfishers  (q.v.). 

al-9ed'-i-nme,  a.  [ALCEDININ^E.]  Pertain- 
ing to,  or  resembling  the  true  Kingfishers. 

al-£e'  do,  s.  [Lat.  alcedo  ;  later  alcyon ;  Gr. 
a\ieviav  (alkwri),  and  a\icv<ai>  (holkwn)  ;  from 
o'As  (hols)  =  the  sea  ;  and  KVU>V  (kudu)  =  hold- 
ing, pregnant.]  [HALCYON.] 

Ornith. :  The  typical  genus  of  Alcedininse, 
with  nine  species,  from  the  Palaearctic, 
Ethiopian,  and  Oriental  regions  (absent  from 
Madagascar),  and  extending  into  the  Anstro- 
Malayan  sub-region.  A.  ispida,  the  common 
Kingfisher  (q.v.),  is  British. 

al5-el'-a  phus,  ».  [Gr.  aA«»)  (alke)  =  an  elk, 
and  «Aa<£o?  (ela/ihos)  =  a  deer.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  African  antelopes,  con- 
taining the  Imbaline  antelope  (A.  bubidis),  the 
hartbeest  (A.  caama),  and  the  blesbok  (A. 
albifrons). 

al'  903,  t  al'-ce,  s.  [Lat.  alces;  Gr.  oAio} 
(aMv7)  =  elk.] 

Zonl. :  A  genus  of  Cervidse  (q.v.)  with  two 
species,  or  a  single  species(.4.  malchis)  running 
into  two  varieties,  the  moose-deer  of  North 
America,  and  the  elk  of  northern  Europe. 
Both  are  of  large  stature  with  broad  palmated 
horns. 

Xl  9est  -Is,  *.  [Lat.  Alcestis,  fr.  Gr.*A*<er)<rri« 
(Alkestis),  a  queen  who  sacrificed  her  life  for 
her  husband  Admetus,  king  of  Pherse,  and  in 
consequence  became  the  heroine  of  a  tragedy 
by  Euripides.] 

Astron.  :  An  asteroid,  the  124th  found. 
It  was  discovered  by  Peters  on  the  23rd  of 
August,  1872. 

al  chem   ic,  al  chem   i  cal,  al  chym 
ic,   al-chym'-I-cal,  a.      [From  Eng.  al- 
chemy.    In  Fr.  alch.im.ique  ;    Port,  and  Ital. 
alchimico.]    Pertaining  to  alchemy  ;  produced 
by  alchemy. 

"  The  rose-noble,  then  current  for  sii  shillings  and 
eight-pence,  the  alchyniists  do  affirm  as  an  unwritten 
verity,  was  made  by  projection  or  multiplication 
afchumieal  of  Raymond  Lully  in  the  Tower  of  Lon- 
don.— Camden. 

al  chem  I  cal-ly.      al  chym  -i-cal-ly, 

*  al  chim  -i-cal  ly,  adv.  [ALCHEMICAL, 
ALCHYMICAL.]  After  the  manner  of  an  al- 
chemist ;  by  means  of  alchemy. 


al -chem-fl'-la,  s.  [In  Fr.  alcliimiVe;  Port. 
alchimille ;  8p.  alchemila ;  from  Arab,  alk- 
melyeh,  meaning  alchemy,  the  fancy  being 
entertained  that  it  possessed  alchemical 
virtues.]  In  English,  Lady's  Mantle,  that  is, 
mantle  of  "  Our  Lady  "  the  Virgin  Mary.  A 
genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the  natural  order 
Rosaceae,  or  Rose-worts.  Three  species  occur 
in  Britain :  the  A.  vulgaris,  or  Common 
Lady's  Mantle  ;  the  A.  Alpina,  or  Alpine 
Lady's  Mantle;  and  the  A.  aryensis,  the  field 
Lady's  Mantle,  or  Parsley  Piert.  The  last- 


named  member  of  the  genus  is  small  and 
inconspicuous,  but  the  other  two  are  re- 
markably graceful,  the  A.  Alpina,  indeed, 
being  regarded  as  one  of  the  most  elegant 
plants  in  the  British  flora.  A  decoction  of 
the  A.  vulgaris  is  slightly  tonic.  According 
to  Frederick  Hoffmann,  and  others,  it  has  also 
the  effect  of  restoring  the  faded  beauty  of 
ladies  to  its  earliest  freshness. 

al  chcm  ist,  al  chym  ist,  *  al  cam- 
ist  er, '  al  kym  ist  cr,  [Eng.  alchemy; 
-ist.  In  Sw.  alkemist ;  Ger.  alchymist ;  Fr. 
alchimiste ;  Sp.  alquimista ;  Port.  &  Ital. 
alchimista.]  One  who  studies  or  practises 
alchemy.  Hermes  Trismegistus  is  mentioned, 
as  one  of  the  earliest  alchemists,  but  the 
work  on  the  subject  attributed  to  him  is 
spurious.  Geber,  an  Arabian  physician,  who 
lived  in  the  seventh  century,  is  another  early 
alchemist,  but  the  genuineness  of  his  works 
has  been  doubted.  Raymond  Lully,  born  in 
1235;  the  illustrious  Friar  Bacon,  born  in 
1214 ;  Arnoldus  de  Villa  Nova,  born  in  1240, 
were  all  known  as  alchemists.  A  number  of 
similar  inquirers  arose  in  the  fourteenth  cen- 
tury ;  Basil  Valentine  is  said  to  have  lived  in 
the  fifteenth  century,  and  with  Paracelsus 
(1493—1541)  the  list  may  be  said  to  close. 
The  successors  of  the  old  alchemists  may  be 
grouped  in  two  classes  :  inquirers  into  nature 
in  a  scientific  manner,  and  impostors  who 
professed  or  self-deceivers  who  hoped  to  find, 
means  to  transmute  the  baser  metals  into  gold. 

"  To  solemnize  this  day,  the  glorious  snn 
Stays  iu  liis  course,  and  plays  the  nlchymiit." 

Shaknp. :  King  John,  ill.  1. 
"  Aud  when  this  alcamiiter  sangh  his  tyme  " 

Chaucer  :  C.  T.,  1S.1M. 

al-chSm-ist'-ic,  al-chem-ist  -J-cal,  al- 
chym-ist'-Ic,  al'-chym-ist'-I-cal,  a. 

[Eng.  alchemist;  -ic.]  Practising  alchemy. 
(Lit.  &  Jig.) 

"  The  alchymistical  caljalists,  or  cabaliattcal  alchy 
mists,  have  extracted  the  name,  or  number,  whether 
you  will  out  of  the  word  Jehovah,  after  a  strange 
manner."— Lightfoot :  MitcelL,  p.  ». 

"As  the  flint  sort  of  legislators  attended  to  thei 
different  kinds  of  citizens,  and  combined  them  into 
one  commonwealth,  the  others,  the  metaphysical  and 
alchemittical  legislators,  have  taken  the  direct  con- 
trary course."— Burke. 

al-chgm-y,  al-chym-y,  *al-chim-y,i. 

[In  Sw.  alkemi;  Dan.  alfhymi ;  Ger.  aelchynie  ; 
Fr.  alchimie ;  Sp.  alquimia ;  Port.  &  Ital. 
alchimia.  Arab.  ni=the,  and  Gr.  *'M«u* 
(chemeia)  =  chemistry  ;  or  from  Arab,  komia 
=  secret,  hidden,  the  occult  art  ;  karnai  =  to 
hide.] 

A.  Literally: 

1.  A  study  of  nature  with  three  special 
objects :  (1)  that  of  obtaining  an  alkahest, 
or  universal  solvent;  (2)  that  of  acquir- 
ing the  ability  to  transmute  all  metals  into 
gold  or  silver,  especially  the  former ;  (3)  that 
of  obtaining  an  elixir  vitce,  or  universal  medi- 
cine which  might  cure  all  diseases  and  inde- 
finitely prolong  human  life.  These  objects 
were  all  desirable,  and  it  could  not  be  known 
d  priori  whether  or  not  they  were  attainable. 
To  take  the  transmutation  of  metals,  the 
substances  (some  seventy  or  more)  at  present 
classed  ns  simple  elements  may  not  always 
remain  in  that  category  ;  at  any  moment  one 
may  be  found  to  be  a  compound  of  other  sub- 
stances, and  require  to  be  taken  out  of  the  list. 
The  possibility  of  this  becomes  greater  when 
it  is  remembered  that  not  merely  do  allied 
metals  generally  occur  in  nature  together,  but 
there  is  also  a  definite  relation  between  their 
atomic  weights.  The  means  adopted  in  the  pre- 
scientific  age,  when  alchemy  most  flourished 
[ALCHEMIST],  were  more  open  to  ridicule 
than  the  objects  aimed  at.  To  achieve  success 
in  the  study  it  was  thought  needful  for  one 
to  obtain  first  the  "  philosopher's  stone,"  de- 
scribed as  a  red  powder  with  a  peculiar  smelL 
A  skilled  alchemist  was  called  an  "adept."  In 
all  ages  scientific  intellects  are  brought  into 
being,  and  many  "  adepts  "  were  the  physical 
philosophers  of  the  age.  Though  they  failed 
in  their  immediate  objects,  they  discovered 
the  sulphuric,  nitric,  and  muriatic  acids,  and 
laid  the  foundations  of  the  noble  science  of 
modern  chemistry.  Others  were  pseudo- 
scientists  and  impostors  who  pretended  that 
they  really  had  made  gold  :  by  means  of  men 
of  this  latter  type  alchemy  gradually  sank  in 
reputation,  and  ultimately  became  an  object 
of  ridicule  to  real  scientific  inquirers  and  to 
the  civilised  world  at  large. 

"  Astrology  *.TiA*alchtmy  became  jests."—  .Vacaulay  : 

Bin.  Eng.,  ch.  ill. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pit, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rulr  full ;  try,  Syrian,    so,  ce  =  i.    ey  =  a.   qu  =  kw. 


alchemize— alcoholometer 


143 


2.  A  mixed  metal  from  which  spoons, 
kitchen  utensils,  and  trumpets  were  formed. 
The  name  was  given  because  it  was  supposed 
to  have  been  made  by  some  of  the  processes 
of  alchemy. 

1T  It  is  called  in  Scotch  alcomye,  and  in  Old 
English  sometimes  alcamayne. 

"IMl-met.il.  tic.,  and  tbc  counterfeit  plate,  which 
they  call  xlchemy.'—  Bacon  :  I'hysiot.  Kem, 
"Then,  of  their  session  ended,  they  bid  cry 
With  trumpet*'  regal  sound  the  great  result  : 
Toward  the  four  winds  four  speedy  cherubim 
Put  to  their  mouths  the  souiidins;  aldiemy." 

Milton  :  P.  L.,  bk.  ii. 

Tf  Properly  speaking,  there  were  two  kinds 
of  "  alchemy  "  in  this  sense  —  the  white  and 
the  red. 

"White  ah-hemy  Is  made  of  pan-brass  one  pound. 
and  arsenicum  three  ounces."—  6acon  :  Phys.  Kem.,  J  6. 

"  Red  iilrhemy  is  made  of  copper  aud  auri  pigment." 
—laid..  5  7. 

B.  Fig.  :  The  process  of  transforming  any- 
thing common  into  something  more  glorious 
and  precious,  whether  this  is  done  by  nature 
or  art. 

"Kissing  with  golden  face  the  meadows  green, 
Gilding  pile  streams  with  heavenly  alchymy." 

Shaketp.  :  SonneU,  ver.  SS. 

t  ar-chem-ize,  t^l  -chym-ize,  r.<.    [Eng. 

alchemy:  -ize.]    To  transmute. 

"  Not  that  you  feared  the  discolouring  cold 
Might  alctymizf  their  silver  into  gold." 

Lovelace  :  Luc.  P.,  p.  7. 

Al'-chl-ba,  s.    [Corrupted  Arabic.]    A  fixed 
star  of  the  4\  magnitude,  called  also  a  Corvi. 

al-chym'-ic,  al-Chym'-I-cal,  a.    [ALCHE- 
MIC, ALCHEMICAL.] 


'-i-cal-ly^  adv.    [ALCHEMIC  ALLY.] 
al'-chym-Ist,  s.    [ALCHEMIST.] 

al  chym  1st  ic,  al  chym-ist  -I-cal,  a. 
[ALCHEMISTIC,  ALCHEMISTICAL,] 

aT  chym-y,  s.    [ALCHEMY.] 
al  9id  fe,  s.  pi.    [ALCAD*:.] 

al  ^ine,  a.  [Lat.  alces  ;  Gr.  S.\xti  (dike)  =  an 
elk.]  Pertaining  to  the  elk.  There  is  an 
alcine  group  in  the  extensive  genus  Cervus. 
Type,  the  Elk  (Cervtis  alces,  Linn.).  [ELK.] 

Alc-man'-I-an,  o.  [Eng.  Alcman,  a  proper 
name,  and  -fan,  suff.] 

1.  Pertaining  to  the  Greek  lyric  poet  Ale- 
man,  who  flourished  about  650  B.C. 

2.  Pertaining  to  the  verse  called  after  him. 
It  consisted  of  two  dactyls  and  two  trochees,  as 
"  Virgin!  I  bus  pug  I  risque  I  canto."    Horace 
also  has  an  Alcmanian  metre  consisting  of  a 
dactylic  hexameter  and  a  catalectic  dactylic 
tetrameter. 

Alc-me'-ne,  s.    [Lat.  &  Gr.  Alcmena  (Class. 
•   Myth.),  the  mother  of  Hercules.  ] 

Astron.  :  An  asteroid,  the  82nd  found.     It 

was  discovered  by  Luther,  on  November  27th, 

1864. 

ftl'-cd,  s.  [A  native  American  generic  name 
(Buff  on).  ]  The  Ca  n  is  fam  iliaris,  var.  A  merica- 
nns.  A  variety  of  the  dog,  inhabiting  Peru  and 
Mexico.  It  has  a  small  head,  an  arched  back, 
a  short  and  pendent  tail.  The  fur  is  long. 
That  of  the  back  is  yellow,  while  the  tail 
is  whitish.  It  is  akin  to  the  shepherd  dog. 

&1  -co-h6L,  s.  [In  Sw.  &  Ger.  alkohol  ;  Fr.  al- 
cool  :  Port,  alcohol  :  from  Arab,  al  =  the  ;  kohl 
=  stibium  =  sulphuret  of  antimony;  Heb., 
E.  Aram.,  and  Eth.  "jro  (kachhol)  —  to  paint 
the  eye-brows  black  with  stibium,  as  was 
done  anciently,  and  still  is,  by  women  in 
parts  of  the  East.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language  : 

I  As  a  solid  : 

*  1.  Originally  :  The  mineral  mentioned 
above,  stibium,  or  sulphuret  of  antimony, 
especially  when  reduced  to  an  impalpable 
powder. 

"  The  Turks  have  a  black  powder  made  of  a  mineral 
called  alcohol,  whiih,  with  a  fine  long  pencil,  they  lay 
under  their  eyelids,  which  doth  colour  them  black."— 
Bacon:  ffat.  Hi*..  Cent.  VIII..  J78». 

2.  Any  impalpable  powder,  whatever  its 
composition. 

"  If  the  same  salt  shall  he  reduced  into  alcohol,  as 
the  cbymisU  speak,  or  an  impalpable  powder,  the 
particles  aud  intercepted  spaces  will  be  extremely 
lessened.  "—Boyle. 

IL  As  a  liquid:  Pure  spirit,  rectified 
spirit,  spirits  of  wine,  or,  more  loosely,  a 


liquid  containing  it  in  considerable  quantity. 
I  See  B.] 

"  The  Elixir  of  Perpetual  Truth, 
Called  Alcohol,  in  the  Arab  speech." 

Longfellow:  Gold.  Leg.,  L 

"Sal  volatile  oleosum  will  coagulate  the  serum  on 
account  of  the  alcoliol,  or  rectified  spirit,  which  it 
contains.  "—A  rbuihnot. 

B.  Organic  Chem. :  Alcohol  is  the  name 
given  to  a  class  of  compounds  differing  from 
hydrocarbons  in  the  substitution  of  one 
or  more  hydrogen  atoms  by  the  monatomie 
radical  hydroxyl  (OH)'.  Alcohols  are  divided 
into  monatomie,  diatomic,  triatomic,  &c., 
according  as  they  contain  1,  2,  or  3  atoms 
of  H  (hydrogen),  each  replaced  by  (OH)'. 
Alcohols  may  also  be  regarded  as  water  in 
which  one  atom  of  H  is  replaced  by  a  hydro- 
carbon radical.  Alcohol  can  unite  with  cer- 
tain salts,  as  alcohol  of  crystallization.  The 

H  ) 
O   in    g  >  O  (water)  can  be  replaced  by  S 

(sulphur),  as  |J  j  S  (hydrogen  sulphide) ;  so 

in  alcohol,  255  £  O,  forming  mercaptan, 
C  H  >  ?  * 

2Jj   f  8.      Alcohol   may  also  be   compared 

ti  )  r\  > 

with   acids,  as   ™  >  O   (hypochlorous   acid), 

^S5}  O  (alcohol);  the  H  can  be  replaced 

Cl  ") 
by  K  or  Na,  as  ^    >  O  (sodium  hypochlorite), 

and  C^l }  O  (sodium  ethylate),  therefore  it 

can  be  considered  as  a  weak  acid.      Also  it 

K  ) 

can  be  compared  with  bases,  as  „  f  O  (potas- 
sium hydrate)  with  acids  forms  salts  and 
water.  As  KHO  +  HC1  =  KC1  (potassium 
t-Moride)  and  H2O  (water),  so  alcohol'  and 

acids  form  acid  ethers  and  water :  jj8  [•  O 
+  Hj  (hydrochloric  acid)=H2O  and  C2Hs.Cl 

(ethyl  chloride).  An  alcohol  is  said  to  be 
primary,  secondary,  or  tertiary,  according  as 
the  carbon  atom  which  is  in  combination 
with  hydroxyl  (OH)  is  likewise  directly  com- 
bined with  one,  two,  or  three  carbon  atoms. 
The  hydrocarbon  radicals  can  also  have  their 
carbon  atoms  linked  together  in  different 
ways,  forming  isomeric  alcohols.  [AMYL 
ALCOHOL.  ]  Primary  alcohols,  by  the  action  of 
oxidizing  agents,  yield  aldehydes,  then  acids ; 
secondary  alcohols,  by  oxidation,  yield  ke- 
tones;  tertiary  alcohols,  by  oxidation,  yield 
a  mixture  of  acids.  Alcohols  derived  from 
benzol,  or  its  substitution  compounds,  are 
called  aromatic  alcohols;  they  contain  one 
or  more  benzol  rings.  [See  BENZENE.] 

ethyl    alcohol  (commonly   called    al- 
cohol), ethylic  alcohol,  methyl  car 
binol,  spirits  of  wine,  ethyl  hydrate, 

«..  C2H,sO  =  C2H5(OHy  =  {  gg«  (ony 

Chem,. :  Pure  ethyl  alcohol,  also  called  abso- 
lute alcohol,  is  obtained  by  distilling  the 
strongest  rectified  spirit  of  wine  with  half  its 
weight  of  quick-lime.  Pure  alcohol  is  a  colour- 
less limpid  liquid,  having  a  pungent  agreeable 
odour  and  a  burning  taste.  Its  specific 
gravity  at  0°  is  0'8095,  and  at  15 '5°  is  07938, 
its  vapour  referred  to  air  1-613.  It  is  very 
inflammable,  burning  with  a  pale  blue  smoke- 
less flame.  It  boils  at  78'4°  when  anhydrous. 
It  becomes  viscid  at  — 100°.  It  mixes  with 
water  in  all  proportions,  with  evolution  of  heat 
and  contraction  of  volume ;  and  it  readily 
absorbs  moisture  from  the  air,  and  from  sub- 
stances immersed  in  it.  Chlorine  converts 
alcohol  into  chloral,  C2HC13O,  but  in  the 
presence  of  alkalies  into  chloroform,  CHChj. 
By  oxidation  alcohol  is  converted  into  alde- 
hyde, C2H.4O,  then  into  acetic  acid,  CoH4O2. 
The  alkaline  metals  replace  one  atom  of  H, 
forming  C2Hs.NaO  (sodium  ethylate).  Strong 
HjSOi  (sulphuric  acid)  forms  with  alcohol 
(CjHjH.SO.j,  sulphovinic  acid.  HC1  (hydro- 
chloric acid)  with  alcohol  yields  ethyl  chloride, 
C^Rf.Cl,  and  water.  Alcohol  can  be  formed 
by  synthesis  from  the  elements  C,  H,  O :  thus 
acetylene,  CoHg,  can  be  formed  by  passing 
an  electric  current  in  an  atmosphere  of  H 
between  carbon  points;  this  is  converted  by 
nascent  H  into  olefiant  gas,  CjH^  which  is 
absorbed  by  HoSO4  (sulphuric  acid) ;  by 
diluting  with  water,  and  distilling,  alcohol  is 
obtained.  Alcohol  is  used  as  a  solvent  for 
alkaloids,  resins,  essential  oils,  several  salts, 
&c.  Alcohol  is  obtained  by  the  fermentation 
of  sugars,  when  a  solution  of  them  is  mixed 
with  yeast,  Mycoderma  cervisice,  and  kept 
at  a  temperature  between  25°  and  30°,  till 


it  ceases  to  give  off  CO2  (carbonic  acid  gas)i 
It  is  then  distilled.  Proof  spirit  contains 
49 '5  per  cent,  of  alcohol,  and  has  a  specific 
gravity  of  0.9198  at  60°  F.  Methylated  spirit 
contains  10  per  cent  of  wood  spirit  in  alcohol 
of  sp.  gr.  0-830 ;  it  is  duty  free,  and  can  be 
used  instead  of  spirits  of  wine  for  making 
chloroform,  olefiant  gas,  varnishes,  extracting 
alkaloids,  and  for  preserving  anatomical  pre- 
parations, &c.  Wines  contain  alcohol ;  port 
and  cherry,  19  to  25  per  cent. ;  claret  and  hock 
and  strong  ale,  about  10  per  cent ;  brandy, 
whiskey,  gin,  &c.,  about  40  to  50  per  cent. 
These  liquids  owe  their  intoxicating  effects 
to  the  alcohol  they  contain. 

alcohol  bases,  s.  pi    [AMINES.] 

alcohol  metals,  s.  pi. 

Chem. :  Compounds  formed  by  union  of  a 
metal  with  an  alcoholic  radical,  as  zinc  methyl 
Zn"(CHs)2. 

alcohol  oxides,  s.  pi.    [ETHERS.] 

alcohol  radicals,  hydrocarbon  ra- 
dicals, s.  pi. 

Chem. :  Organic  radicals,  as  methyl  (CHs)'. 
Alcohols  may  be  considered  as  hydrates  of 
these  radicals,  (CHs)OH,  and  hydrocarbons  as 
hydrides,  CHs.H.  Diatomic  alcohol  radicals, 
as  (C2H4)",  or  glycol  radicals,  and  triatomic 
alcohol  radicals,  as  (CsHs)",  Ac.,  can  also  b« 
said  to  exist.  A  radical  is  part  of  a  molecule. 

alcohol  thermometer,  «.  A  thermo- 
meter in  which  coloured  alcohol  is  used  in- 
stead of  mercury.  Its  chief  use  is  for  regis- 
tering very  low  temperatures,  for  which  it 
is  well  adapted,  as  alcohol  does  not  become 
solid  at  the  greatest  known  cold.  (Ganoft 
Physics,  transl.  by  Atkinson,  3rd  ed.,  1860,  p. 
223.) 

al'-co-hol-ate,  s.    [Eng.  alcohol;  -ate.] 

Chem. :  A  name  given  to  definite  crystalline 
compounds,  in  which  alcohol  acts  like  water 
of  crystallization :  thus,  ZuClj  crystallizes 
with  two  molecules  of  ethyl  alcohol,  forming 
ZuCl.  2(C2HgO).  The  following  are  also  known : 
CaCl2.4(C2H6O)and  Mg(NO3^.6(C2H6O).  (See 
Watts'  Diet.  Chem.)  Crystalline  substances  con- 
taining methyl  alcohol,  &e. ,  are  also  known. 

al-co-hol'-ic,  a.  &  ».  [Eng.  alcohol ;  -ic.  la 
Fr.  alcoolique.] 

1.  As  adjective  :  Pertaining  to  alcohol ;  con- 
taining alcohol  in  greater  or  lesser  amount; 
resembling  alcohoL 

".  .  .  and  which  emitted  a  strong  alcoholic  odour." 
— CycL  Proa,  tied,,  L  452. 

2.  As  substantive:  One  who  immoderately 
partakes  of  alcoholic  liquors. 

• '  In  the  chronic  a!roho!ic  we  have  a  greater  or  lew 
transformation  of  the  individual  .  .  .  '—Brit,  and 
For.  Medico-Chirurgical  Renew,  vol.  Ix.  (1877),  p.  KS8. 

al-cS-h6i  Ism.  *.  [Eng.  alwhol;  -ism.]  The 
state  of  being  largely  under  the  influence  of 
alcohol ;  the  excessive  use  of  alcoholic  drinks. 

"  The  most  frequent  mode  (writes  Magnan)  of  ter- 
mination of  chronic  alcohalitm  is  dementia."— Brit, 
and  For.  Jledico-Cfiirurgical  Heview.  vol.  Iz.  (1877), 
p.  369. 

al-co-hoi-iz-a  -tion,  s.  [In  Fr.  akoolisar 
tion.] 

*  1.  The  act  or  process  of  reducing  a  body- 
to  an  impalpable  powder. 

2.  The  act  or  process  of  rectifying  any 
spirit. 

al-C<S-hoT-ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  alcohol;  -tee.  In 
Fr.  alcooliser.] 

*  1.  To  reduce  a  body  to  an   impalpable 
powder. 

2.  To  rectify  spirits  till  they  are  completely 
deprived  of  any  water  commingled  with  them. 

al-cd-hoT-S-mSt-er,  al-cd-hol  -mSt-er, 
al-co-hom'-et-er,  al-cSm'-8t-er,  s. 

[Eng.  alcohol ;  meter  =  measurer,  from  Gr. 
/KTp.K  (metron)  =  &  measure.  In  Fr.  alcoolo- 
meter,  cdcoometre.]  An  instrument  devised  hy 
Gay  Lussac  for  measuring  the  proportion  ot 

?ure  alcohol  which  spirituous  liquors  contain, 
t  is  placed  in  the  liquid  to  be  tested,  and  the 
depth  to  which  it  sinks  indicates  by  marks  on 
a  graduated  scale  what  proportion  of  alcohol 
there  is  in  the  mixture. 

The  Centesimal  Alcoholometer:  The  instru- 
ment just  described.  It  is  called  centesimal 
because  it  indicates  the  per-centage  of  alcohol 
in  the  liquid. 


boil,  boy;  pout,  Jowl;  cat,  90!!,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;   sin,  a?;   expect,  Xenophon,  e^Ist.     -ing. 
-clan  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion,  -cioun  =  shun ;  -sion,  -$ion  =  zhun.    -tious,  -sious,  -cious  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  deL 


144 


alcoholometrical— alder 


ftl-co-hol-6  met-ri-cal,  al-co-ho-met  - 
ri-cal,  al-co-mit'-ri-cal,  a.  [ALCOHOLO- 
METER.] Pertaining  to  tlie  alcoholometer. 

al-co-ho-lom'-et-ry,  s.  [See  ALCOHOLO- 
METER.] HIL:  net,  ait,  or  process  of  testing 
the  proportion  of  pure  alcohol  which  spirituous 
liquors  contain. 

"...  the  standard  or  proof  spirit  in  all  alcoholo- 
metry."—Pi-oi-eedi,igs  of  the  />hy.-ic<it  Society  of  Lon- 
don, pt  ii..  p.  99. 

ftl-cd-hom'-St-er,  s.    [ALCOHOLOMETER.] 

al-c6-h6-met'-ri-cal,  a.  [ALCOHOLOMETRI- 
CAL.] 

*  al'-cdm-tfe,  8.  [ALCHEMY.]  The  Scotch 
name  of  the  mixed  metal  described  under 
ALCHEMY  (2). 

Al  cor,  s.  [Corrupted  Arabic.]  A  fixed  star 
of  the  fifth  magnitude,  called  also  80  Ursee 
Majoris.  It  is  situated  near  the  large  blight 
star  Mizar,  in  the  middle  of  the  tail  of  the 
imaginary  "  Bear.  " 

t  Al  cor   an,  s.    [ALKORAN,  KORAN.) 
t  al-cor-an'-ic,  a.    [ALKORANIC.] 

al  cor  no  co  bark,  al  cor  noque  (qu 
=  k)  bark,  s. 

1.  A  kind  of  bark  brought  to  this  country 
from  Tropical  America.     It  is  said  to  be  the 
product  of  Byrsonima  laurifolia,  rhipalcefolia, 
and  coccolobfufolia,  plants  of  the  natural  order 
Malpighiacese,  or  Malpighiads.    (Lindley :  Veg. 
Kingd.) 

2.  The  alcornoque  of  Spain  is  the  bark  of  the 
cork-tree  (Quercus  suber).     (Treasury  of  Hot.) 

al  -cove,  s.  [In  Sw.  alkov ;  Dan.  ulkove  ;  Dut. 
alkove,  alkoof;  Ger.  alkt,vsn ;  FT.  a'cove;  Ital. 
alcova ;  Port,  alcova,  from  Sp.  olcoba ;  Arab. 
alcobba,  cobba  =  a  closet  It  is  not  thoroughly 
settled  whether  the  Arabs  adopted  the  word 
from  the  Spaniards,  or  the  Spaniards  from  the 
Arabs.  1 

1.  Of  recesses  in  sleeping  apartments,  vaults, 
or  ordinary  rooms : 

»  1.  A  portion  of  a  Spanish  or  other  chamber, 
separated  from  the  rest,  witli  the  view 'of  its 
being  used  for  the  reception  of  a  bed.  The 
idea  was  borrowed  from  the  ancients.  In  state 
bedchambers  in  Spain,  the  alcove  was  a  flat 
form  or  estrade,  raised  a  few  inches  above  the 
floor,  and,  as  a  rule,  cut  oil'  from  the  rest  of  the 
chamber  by  a  balustrade  provided  with  doors. 
"  Deep  in  a  rich  alcove  the  prince  wag  laid. 
Ana  slept  beneath  the  pompous  colonnade." 

Pope :  Homer*  IMymea,  bk.  i«..  510,  ill. 

2.  In  smaller  chambers  in  Spain  and  else- 
where, a  recess  or  closet  in  which  a  bed  is 
placed  by  day,   so  as  to  leave  the    greater 
portion  of  the  sleeping  apartment  unencum- 
bered by  its  presence  during  the  hours  when 
it  is  not  in  use. 

3.  A  similar  recess  in  a  vault,  designed  to 
accommodate  the  coffins  of  the  dead. 

"  The  patriarch  or  parent  of  the  tribe  has  the  place 
of  honour  in  the  common  cemetery,  which  is  usually 
hewn  out  of  the  rock,  sometimes  into  spacious  cham- 
bers, supported  by  pillars,  and  with  alcoves  in  the 
aides,  where  the  coffins  are  deposited."— Hitman: 
Ui»t.  ofJewt.  3rd  ed.,  bit.  i.,  vol.  L,  p.  25. 

4.  A  recess  in  a  library  or  ordinary  room. 

"  This  china,  that  decks  the  alcove, 
Which  here  people  call  a  buffet." 

Cowper:  Gratitude. 

5.  A  niche  for  a  seat  or  statue. 

IL  Of  a  complete  building :  A  small  orna- 
<neutal  building  with  seats,  erected  in  a 


g»rden  for  shelter  from  rain,  for  shade  in 
bright  sunlight,  or  other  purpose. 


IT  This  is  at  present  the  most  common 
signification  of  the  word. 

"  The  summit  gaiu'd,  behold  the  proud  alcove 
That  cruwus  It  I  yet  not  all  its  pride  secures 
The  grand  retreat  from  injuries  impreos'd 
By  rural  carvers,  who  with  knives  deface 
The  panels,  leaving  ail  obscure,  rude  name, 
In  characters  uncouth,  and  spelt  amiss." 

Cowper :  The  Task,  bk.  L 

HI.  Of  a  recess  in  a  grove,  a  garden,  or  plea- 
sure ground : 

"  Look  where  he  comes— in  this  embower'd  alcove 
Stands  close  cuucei;l'd,  and  see  a  statue  move." 

Cowper  :  Ketlrement. 
"Clifden's  proud  alcove, 
The  bower  ol  wai,tun  Shrewsbury  and  lore. 

Pope :  Marat  Eaunt,  ill.  307 

Xl-cy  -6-ne,  s.  [Lat.  Alcyone,  or  Hulcyone  ; 
Of.  'AAKVOVM  (Alkuone),  from  dAKi/tii/  (alkuon) 
=  the  kingfisher,  or  halcyon.]  [HALCYON.] 

1.  Class.  Myth. :  A  daughter  of  jEolus  and 
wife   of  Ceyx,  king  of  Trachis,  in  Thessaly. 
Her   husband  was  drowned,  and  both  were 
transformed  into  kingfishers. 

"  From  Cleopatra  chang'd  his  daughter's  name, 
And  call'd  A  Icyone,  a  name  to  show 
The  father's  grief,  the  mourning  mother's  wee." 
Pope:  Homer' t  Iliad,  bk.  ix.,  676-8. 

2.  Astron.  :  A  fixed  star  of  the  third  magni- 
tude, called  also  »i  Tauri.    It  is  in  the  Pleiades, 
and  is  sometimes  termed  y  Pleiad  is.    This  star 
was  considered  by  Madler  to  be  the  central 
sun  of  the  stellar  universe,  but  his  opinion 
has  not  l>ecn  accepted  by  the  rest  of  the  astro- 
nomical world. 

SJ-cy-on-cl'-la,  s.  [Dimin.  of  ALCYONIUM 
(q.v.).] 

Zool.  :  A  genus  of  animals  belonging  to  the 
Fresh-water  Polyzoa,  or  Ascidian  Zoophytes, 
1he  order  Hippocrepia,  and  the.  family  Pluma- 
teilidie.  A.  stagnorum  of  Lamouroux  is 
found  in  stagnant  waters,  especially  those 
containing  iron.  It  is  composed  of  tubes  con- 
nected by  a  gelatinous  substance.  It  is  of  a 
blackish-green  colour. 

al-cy-6n'-ic,  a.  [ALCYONIUM.]  Pertaining  to 
the  Alcyonidae. 

&l-cy-6n'-id-SB,  s.  pi.  [ALCYONIUM.]  A 
family  of  Polypi,  or  Polypes,  ranked  under 
the  order  Asteroida.  The  polypary,  or  poly- 
pidom,  is  attached  and  fleshy,  with  numerous 
chalky  spicules.  [ALCYONIUM.] 

al-9y-on-I  di'-a-dae,  s.  pi.  [ALCYONIUM.] 
A  family  of  marine  Polyzoa,  of  the  order  In- 
fundibulata,  and  the  sub-order  Cyclostomata. 

al-cy-on-Id'-I-um,  s.  [So  named  from  its 
superficial  resemblance  to  Aliyonium  (q.v.).] 
A  genus  of  animals  belonging  to  the  Infundi- 
bulate  section  of  the  Polyzoa,  or  Ascidian 
Zoophytes.  The  A.  gelutinosum  is  the  species 
called  by  fishermen  and  others  the  Sea  Ragged 
Staff,  the  Mermaid's  Glove,  or,  more  com- 
monly, Dead  Men's  Fingers. 

al-cy'-dn-lte,  s.  [In  Ger.  alcyonit,  alcyonium ; 
and  -ite,  from  Gr.  A/flos  (lithos)  =  stone. ]  A 
fossil  akin  to  the  Alcyonium. 

al-cy-on'-I-iim,  s.  [Lat.  Alcyoneum  medico- 
men,  or  simply  alcyoneum,  or  alcyonium. 
Gr.  iXtvorttoo  (alkuoneion)  and  a\nv6utoi> 
(alkuonion)  =  bastard  sponge,  a  zoophyte  : 
from  aAKiwv  (alkuon)  =  the  kingfisher,  the 
nest  of  which  it  was  supposed  to  resemble.  ] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  Polypes,  the  typical  one 
of  the  family  Alcyonidse.  It  contains  two 
British  species,  A.  diyitatum,  or  Sea-finger, 
known  to  fishermen  as  Dead  Men's  Fingers, 
Dead  Men's  Toes,  and  Cow's  Paps ;  and  A. 
glcmeratum. 

al'-9^-6-noid,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  alcyonism;  -oid.] 
Any  individual  of  the  fajnily  Alcyonidae. 

*al'-day,  wiv.  [Eng.  all;  -day.]  All  day ; 
continually. 

"  For  which  lie  liadde  "liViy  ijret  repair." 

Chaucer     C.  T.,  14,434; 

Xl  deb  ar  an,  Xl'-deb-6r-an,  s.  (Cor- 
rupted Arabic.]  A  fixed  star  of  the  first  mag- 
nitude, called  also  a  Tauri.  It  constitutes 
the  eye  of  Taurus.  It  is  one  of  the  group  of 
five  stars  anciently  called  Hyades,  and  is  the 
brightest  of  the  assemblage.  Its  oolnur  is 
red.  It  is  found  by  diawing  a  line  to  the 
right  through  the  belt  of  Orion. 

"  Now  when  Ald*boran  was  mounted  hye 
Above  the  shinie  Cassiopeia  chaire. 
And  all  in  deadly  sleepe  did  divwned  lye." 

Speruer,  F.  Q..  I.,  ill  1&. 


al-de-hy  des,  s.  [Contraction  from  Mc.i. 
Lat.  alcohol  dehydroyenatus  —  alcohol  deprived 
of  hydrogen.] 

Chem. :  Aldehydes  are  formed  by  the  oxida- 
tion of  alcohols,  and  are  re-converted  into 
alcohols  by  the  action  of  nascent  hydrogen ;  by 
further  oxidation  they  are  converted  into  acids. 
They  differ  from  alcohols  in  having  two  atoms 
less  of  hydrogen,  which  are  removed  from  the 
carbon  atom  containing  the  radical  HO'  (hy- 
droxyl)  connected  to  it  in  the  alcohol ;  thus 
the  aldehyde  monatomic  radical  is  (O=C — H)'. 
The  carbon  atom  h.iving  two  bonds  united 
to  an  atom  of  oxygen,  and  another  to  an 
atom  of  hydrogen,  the  fourth  is  united  to  a 
monatomic  hydrocarbon  radical,  or  hydrogen. 
From  monatomic  alcohols  only  one  aldehyde 
can  be  formed  ;  from  a  diatomic  alcohol  there 
may  be  formed  a  diatomic  aldehyde  contain- 
ing the  radical  (C'CH)'  twice,  or  an  alcohol 
aldehyde,  or  acid  aldehyde  :  thus,  glycol 
alcohol  could  yield 

Glycol  alcohol.  Glyoxal.    Glyoxylic  acidl 

CH^OH)      CH^OH)    HCO  HCO 

CH^OH)  HCO  HCO        (HO)CO 

Many  aldehydes  of  monatomic  alcohols  have 
been  prepared  by  oxidation  of  the  alcohols, 
or  by  distilling  a  mixture  of  the  potassium  salt 
of  the  corresponding  acid  with  potassium  for- 
mate, which  yields  potassium  carbonate  ai,d 
the  aldehyde.  Aldehydes  form  crystalline  com- 
pounds with  acid  sulphites  ;  they  also  unite 
with  aniline.  Ketones  are  aldehydes  in  which 
the  atom  of  hydrogen  united  to  the  radical 
(CO)"  is  replaced  by  a  hydrocarbon  radical 

acetic  aldehyde,  commonly  called 
aldehyde,  acetyl  hydride,  s. 

CH, 


Chemistry:  C2H4O  = 


HCO 


or    C2H3O.II. 


Aldehyde  is  a  colourless,  limpid,  suffocating 
smelling  liquid,  boiling  at  22° ;  it  is  soluble  in 
alcohol,  water,  and  ether ;  its  sp.  gr.  is  0  8 at  0°. 
It  is  readily  oxidized  into  acetic  acid;  when 
heated  with  caustic  potash  it  forms  a  resin 
called  aldehyde  resin.  Heated  with  AgNOs 
(nitrate  of  silver),  the  silver  is  deposited  as  a 
bright  mirror,  and  the  liquid  contains  silver 
acetate.  Nascent  hydrogen  converts  it  into 
alcohol.  Chlorine  converts  it  into  CjHjO.Cl 
(acetyl  chloride).  When  treated  with  H(CN) 
(hydrocyanic  acid),  it  yields  "lanine,  Cs^NOj 
(amido-propionic  acid).  Aldehyde  forms  a 
crystallic  compound  with  ammonia,  called 
aldehyde  ammonia,  C.jH4O.  NH3,  whicji  forms 
transparent  colourless  crystals ;  these  melt 
at  76"  and  distil  at  100°.  Aldehyde  forms 
a  crystallic  compound  with  NaHSOs  (acid 
sodium  sulphite).  It  forms  polymeric  modifi- 
cations, jtaraldehyde  and  metnldehyde.  It  is 
prepared  by  the  action  of  chlorine  and  weak 
alcohol,  or  by  a  mixture  of  MnO-2  (binoxide  of 
manganese)  and  H^SO.}  (sulphuric  acid),  or 
again  by  distilling  a  mixture  of  potassium 
acetate  and  formate.  It  unites  with  aniline  to 
form  diethidene-dianiline  and  water. 

*  al   den,  pa.  par.     Holden.      [See  HALDE.] 
(William  of  Palerne,  Skeat's  ed.,  1875.) 

al'-der,  s.      [A.S.   aler,  air;    Sw.   al ;    Dan. 
ell,  elletrae;    Dut.  elzenboom ;   Ger.  erle ;  Fr. 


BRANCH  OF  ALDER   (ALNUS  GLUTINOSA). 

aune,  Canine;   Sp.  aliso ;    Ital    aim;    Lat. 
alnus.] 

Bot.  :  A  well-known  English  tree ;  the 
Alnus  glutinosa.  It  grows  in  wet  places.  Its 
wood  has  the  property  of  remaining  under 


l&te,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  whd,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     se,  03  =  e ;  &  -  e.     ey  =  a. 


alder— ale-bencn 


145 


water  undecayed  for  a  long  time  ;  hence  it  is 
often  employed  for  the  piles  of  bridges,  mill- 
work,  [lumps,  aud  sluices.  The  shoots  of  the 
alder,  cut  off  in  spring,  dye  a  crimsou  colour, 
and  the  fertile  flowers  a  green  one  ;  they  are 
also  employed  by  tanners.  The  bark  is  bitter 
anil  astringent.  It  has  been  used  for  gargles 
as  well  as  in  ague.  [  A  I.M  .. ; 

"And  under  the  alders  that  skirt  its  edges." 

Longfellow :  Paul  Severe i  /tide. 

alder  branch,  s.    A  branch  of  alder. 

"Trailing  o'er  the  alder-branches." 

Lomjfellovi :  Song  of  l/iaitatha,  v. 

alder  buckthorn,  s.  The  English  name 
of  the  Rhamnus  frangula,  a  small  shrub  with 
obovate  entire  leaves,  axillary  stalked,  minute 
whitish-green  flowers,  two  or  three  of  them 
together,  and  dark  purple  berries  with  two 
seeds.  It  is  found  in  woods  and  thickets  in 
England,  and  flowers  in  May  and  June.  Its 
berries  are  a  hydragogue  purgative,  but  are 
not  now  officinal.  It  was  formerly  called  the 
Berry- bearing  Alder.  It  is  still  sometimes 
termed  the  Black  Alder. 

1f  The  Black  Alder  of  America  is  the  Prinos 
verticil  latus ;  the  Red  Alder  of  the  Cape  of 
Good  Hope  is  Cunonia  capensis ;  and  the 
White  Alder  of  South  Africa  is  Platylophus  tri- 
foliatus;  while  that  of  North  America  is 
CleUira  alni Julia.  (Treas.  of  Bot.) 

*  ald'-er,  a.  &  s.    [A.S.  aldor,  ealdor;  compar. 
of  aid,  eald  =  old.  ] 

1.  As  adjective:  Elder. 

2.  As  substantive :  An  elder;  an  ancestor. 

"Of  alderet  of  aruies  aud  other  adventures." 

Syr  <ia.wa.yne,  95. 

"Two  seemlich  sonnes  sooue  they  hadden, 
The  aider  bight  Alisaumler.  as  I  right  tell. 
Aud  Sir  Philip  forsouthe  his  frubrudur  hight." 

Alexander  (ed.  bkeat),  21-23. 

*al'-der,  *al'-dyr,  *al'-ther,  *al-thir. 

*  al  -thur,   *  al'-ler,    *  al  re,   *  al-dre, 

genii,  pi.  of  adj.  [A.  8.  ealra,  genit.  pi.  oteal, 
al,(Kl  =  all,  whole,  every.  Used  only  in  com- 
position. Sometimes  it  is  joined  with  a  noun, 
but  more  frequently  with  an  adjective,  which, 
in  almost  every  case,  is  in  the  superlative 
degree.  (Seethe  words  which  follow.)] 

•alder-best,  *aldyr-beste,  *alther- 
best,  •'.  Best  of  all. 

"  For  him,  alas  !  she  loved  older-belt." 

Chaucer:  Booke  of  the  fiutcheue. 

*  alder-cock,  s.     The  cock  of  -all— i.e., 
the  leader  of  all.    (See  Hoare's  English.  Roots.) 

*  alder-cost,  "  alther-cost,  adv.     At 
th«  cost  of  all,  or  at  one's  chief  cost,  probably 
the  former. 

"Aud  which  of  vow  that  bereth  him  best  of  alia. 
That  is  to  wye,  that  telleth  in  this  caas 
Tales  of  beat  sentence  aud  of  solas. 
Suhal  ban  a  super  at  your  nlther  cost 
Here  in  this  place  sittyuge  by  this  post, 
Whan  that  we  couien  ageyu  from  Cauturbery." 
Chaucer  :  C.  T.,  SOL 

•alder  earst,  a.  [A.S.  arrest  =  first.] 
The  same  as  ALDER-FIRST  =  first  of  all. 
(Chaucer.) 

*  alder-eldest,  a.    Eldest  of  all. 

*  alder  -fairest,     *  alther-  fairest, 

*  alther  fairest,  a.    Fairest  of  all. 

•'  The  alther  Uirett  folk  tu  see 
That  in  this  world  may  founde  be." 

Roma, .nt  of  the  Role. 

*  alder -first,   '  alther  first,  u.     First 
of  all. 

"  And  alderflrtt  he  bad  them  all  a  bone. 

Chaucer:  C.  T..  9,494. 

"  And  ye  that  wilne  to  wynne  worchipe  in  aruies, 
Folweth  me.  for  in  feith  tne  ferst  wil  i  bene. 
That  smertli  schal  smite  the  aluerjirst  dint ." 

William  of  Palerne  (ed.  skeat),  :i,345. 

*  alder  formest,  a.    Foremost,  or  first 
ofalL 

"  William  and  theuiperour  went  alder-foremest 
and  AJphouus  next  after."—  William  of  Palerne 
Skeat  i  ed.,  4.8S4-5. 

*  alder-highest,  *  althir-hegeste,  a. 

Highest  of  all 

"This  is  the  name  that  is  alxiwne  all  names,  name 
alUUr+egette."— Richard  HvUe  tie  Bampole. 

*  alder-last,  *  alder   last,  a..     Last 
of  all. 

"  And  alderlast  of  everyohou. 
Was  peynted  Povert  al  aloon.' 

Rom.  of  the  Kate. 

*  alder-least,  *  aldyr-leste,  a.   Least 
of  aU. 

"  Love,  agens  the  which  ho  so  offemlith 
Hym  self  moost  althtrlest  availleth." 

Chaucer  :  Troilut  i  Creteide,  bk.  i. 


'  alder  lievest,«    [From  A.s.  luf,  («/«  = 
love.     In  Ger.  alUr-liebit.]    Loved  most  of  all. 
"The  mutual  conference  tliat  my  miud  hath  had, 
111  courtly  company,  or  at  my  beads. 
With  you.  mine  al,ier-lie:-e.<t  soiuii-i  MI  ; 
Makes  me  tlie  ><ulder  "— S,mkeip. :  1  'Hen.  VI.,  i.  L 

*  alder-lowest,  a.  Lowest  of  all.  (Ileliq. 
Antiq.,  i.  7.) 

*  alder -most,  •  alther  moost,  a   Most 

of  all. 

"  But  althermooif  in  honour,  out  of  doute. 
They  had  a  relik  l.i^lit  Palladiou. 
Tii.;t  w:is  her  trust  abovyu  everycholl." 

Chaucer :  TroU.ua  .f  Crwyile,  bk.  t 

•alder-next,  "alther  nexte,  a.  Next 
of  all. 

"  The  Saturday  nl'hernexte  sewyng." 

Lydyite :  Minor  PM,nt.    ( iVriyht.) 

*  alder  sconist,  a.     [A.S.  scons  =  l>e:mti- 
ful.    Same  as  ALDI;U- FAIREST  (q.v.).  (Chaucer.) 

*  alder  -  wisest,    *  alther  -  wysest, 
alther  wyseot,  a.    Wisest  of  all. 

"  AJIJ  trewly  hit  syt  wele  to  be  so; 
For  allht-rwi/s-st  liau  tli.  rwith  be  plesyd." 

Chaucar:  Troiiut  tc  Creteide.  bk.  i. 

If  There  are  many  other  similar  compounds. 

Al-der-a'-min,  s.  [Corrupted  Arabic.]  A 
fixed  star  of  tne  third  magnitude,  called  also 
a  Cephei. 

aT-der-man,  s.  [Northumbrian  aldormnn; 
from  A.S."  ealdor  =  an  elder;  man  —  mm; 
Ger.  aldermann;  Fris.  alderman;  generally 
supposed  to  be  from  aider  (older),  and  man, 
alder  being  the  comparative  of  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  aid  or  eald.  If  so,  then  an  alderman 
is  so  called  from  being,  as  a  rule,  well-up 
in  years.  But  Dean  Hoare  thinks  the  terra 
means  not  alderman,  but  of  all  the  men  chief, 
the  alderman  being  the  first  in  the  council 
after  the  mayor.  [ALDER,  in  composition.] 

*  1.  In  Saxon  times :  A  person  possessed  of 
an  office  of  rank  or  dignity.     The  title  Alder- 
man of  all  England  was  applied  to  the  first 
subject  of  the  realm,  and,  as  Rapin  informs 
us,   corresponded    to    our  Grand  Justiciary. 
Other  aldermen,  or  ealdermen,  were  governors 
of  counties ;    hence  the   English  word  earl. 
(See  Hoare,  pp.  94,  95.)    Even  kings  were  so 
called,   as,   for  instance,   Cerdic,   founder  of 
the  kingdom  of  Wessex,  and  his  sou  Cymric. 
The  office  reached  its  highest  dignity  about 
the  times  of  Ethelred  aud  his  son  Edward. 

"But,  if  the  trumpet's  clangour  you  abhor, 
And  dare  not  be  an  alderman  of  war. 
Take  to  a  shop,  liehiud  a  counter  lie." 

Drydun  :  Juf.  Sat. 

2.  An  apocalyptic  "  elder."   (Rev.  iv.  4,  10.) 

"For  aungellt  and  arcangells  all  thei  whit  vseth. 
And  alle  aldermen  that  bcne  ante  troiiuiu." 

Piers  Ploughman,  690-L 

3.  One  of  the   class  of  municipal  officers 
ranking  in  dignity  above  the  councillors,  aud 
below  the  major,  in  the  burghs  of  England 
and  Wales.     lu  the  corporation  of  London, 
which  was  not  included  in  the  Burgh  Reform 
Act,   the  aldermen  are  elected  for  life.     In 
England  and  Wales  they  are  elected  for  six 
years,  one  half  going  out  every  three  years. 
They  are  elected  by  the  corporation,  aud  are 
one-third  part  as  numerous  as  the  councillors. 
In    Ireland  they  are  elected  by  the    distin- 
guished citizens  or  burgesses.     In  Scotland 
the  word  alderman  is  not  in  use,  the  corre- 
sponding term  there  being  baillie.     Aldermen 
(and  baillies)  exercise   magisterial  functions 
like  those  discharged  by  justices  of  the  peace. 

"But  elb  >ws  still  were  wanting :  these,  some  say, 
An  alderman  of  Cripplegate  contrived." 

Coirper  :  Task,  bk.  i 

al'-der-man-9y,  s.  [ALDERMAN.]  The  func- 
tion or  office  of  an  alderman. 

al-der-man'-Ic,  a.  [ALDERMAN.]  Pertaining 
or  relating  to  an  alderman,  or  to  the  office 
which  he  fills. 

*  al-der-man'-I-ty,  s.    [ALDERMAN.] 

1.  The  behaviour  aud  manners  of  an  alder- 
man. 

"  I  would  fain  see  an  alderman  in  cblmia  !  that  is.  a 
treatise  of  atdermanity,  truly  written." — Ben  Jonton: 
Staple  of  Semi,  iii. 

2.  The  society  or  fraternity  of  aldermen. 

"  Thou  [London]  canst  draw  forth  thy  forces,  and  fight 
The  battles  of  thy  aldermanity  ; 

Without  the  hazard  of  a  drop  of  blood, 
Id  ore  than  the  surfeits  in  thee  that  day  stood." 

Ben  J  onion  :  (Jnderwoodi;  Speech  ace.  to  Horace. 

al-der-man-llke, a.  [Rag. alderman ;  -like.] 
Like  an  alderman. 


al'-der-man-ly,  n.  [Eng.  alderman  ;  -ly  = 
like.]  Like  an  alderman  ;  pertaining  to  an 
alderman ;  as  miglit  be  expected  from  an 
alderman. 


al  -der-man  ry,  s.  [ALDERMAN.]  The  dig- 
nity or  office  of  an  alderman. 

alder  man  ship,  s.  [Eng.  alderman; 
-ship.]  The  same  as  ALDEHMAXRY. 

al-dern,  a.     Made  of  alder. 

"Then  aldern  boat*  first  plowed  the  ncer.n.* 

.!-•».    1-irffU. 

Al  -der-neys,  s.  pi.  [From  Alderney,  one  of 
the  Channel  Inlands.]  A  designation  given  to 
a  breed  of  cattle,  better  termed  Jerseys  (q.v.). 

•aid   fa-der,   «.     A   father-iu-law.     [ELD 

FATHEH.J 

"Sir  Alexander  the  athill  thine  al. I  fader  bane 
The  thare  but  grauut  me  to  geve." 

Alexander,  ed.  Stevenson,  5,sr»-7. 

Al  -dine,  a.     [From  Aldus  Manutius,  a  cele- 
brated  printer  who   lived  in 
Venice  in  the  sixteenth  cen- 
tury.] 

1.  Aldine     Editions:     Edi- 
tions, chiefly  of  the  classics,    AT  | 
which     emanated    from     the 
printing-press  of  Aldus  Manu- 
tius mentioned  above. 

2.  More  recently  the   word 
has  been  used  for  an  edition 

of  the  English  poets,  designed      IMPRINT  OF 
to  be  of  special  excellence.  ALDUS. 

al-dol,  s.     [Eng.  ald(ehyde)  (alcohol] 

Chem. :  CJSjAi  =  CH3.CH(OH).CH.,.CHO. 
A  substance  intermediate  in  its  chemical 
characters  between  aldehyde  and  alcohol.  It 
is  a  colourless,  syrupy  liquid  ;  at  135°  it  is 
converted  into  water  and  crotonic  aldehyde. 
It  is  obtained  by  the  action  of  hydrochloric 
acid  at  a  low  temperature  on  a  mixture  of 
aldehyde  aud  water. 

*  Al  -dri-an,  *  Al'-dry-an,  *.     [Corrupted 
Arabic.]     A  star  in  the  neck  of  the  Lion  (the 
constellation  Leo). 

"  Phebus  hath  left  the  angel  merydyonal. 
And  yit  asceiiuyug  was  a  l>est  roial. 
The  geutil  Lyoun,  with  his  Aldryan." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  lO.STT* 

Xl-dro-vSn'-dine,  a.  [Named  after  Aldro- 
vandi.]  Pertaining  to  Ulysses  Aldrovandi,  a 
celebrated  Italian  naturalist  (1527 — 1005). 

Aldrovandine  Owl:  A  name  given  by  Mac- 
gillivray  to  the  Scops-eared  Owl  (Scops  Aldro- 
vandi). [Scops.] 

*  al'-dur  fa-dur,    s.     [A.S.    aldefxder  =  a 
grandfather.  ]    An  ancestor. 

"...  that  wolde  bone  haue, 
Thin  aldurfadur  Alexandra." 
Stevenson  :  Alexander,  Appendix,  1,049-50. 

ale,  s.  [A.S.  aloth,  alath,  ealoth,  ealath,  eoUTt, 
eato,  ealu,  eala,  eal ;  Dan.  ale;  Sw.  61;  Dnt. 
eel;  Ger.  ael;  FT.  ale,  adopted  from  the  Ei.g. ; 
Gael,  leann,  lionn,  ol,  611,  v.  =  to  drink,  s.= 
drink,  potations,  drunkenness.] 

1.  An  intoxicating  liquor,  made  by  infus- 
ing malt  in  hot  water,  then  fermenting  the 
liquid  so  formed,  and  adding  a  bitter,  usually 
hops.  It  differs  from  porter  in  having  a  less 
proportion  of  roasted  malt.  It  was  the 
favourite  drink  of  the  old  Germans,  the 
Anglo-Saxons,  the  Danes,  &c.  The  old  Welsh 
and  Scots  had  two  kinds  of  it,  spiced  and 
common  ale,  the  former  being  legally  fixed 
at  twice  the  value  of  the  latter. 


IT  As  a  rule,  beer  is  the  term  applied  to  weak 
ale  ;  but  in  some  parts  of  England  this  rule  is 
reversed,  and  the  weaker  liquor  is  called  ale. 

Medicated  AU  is  that  in  which  medicinal 
herbs  have  been  infused  or  added  during  the 
fermentation. 

*  2.  A  merry  meeting  in  a  rural  district 
So  called  because  the  consumption  of  ale  was 
a  prominent  feature  in  such  gatherings. 

-Thatafc  it/eitival,  appears  from  its  sense  in  com- 
position ;  as,   among   others,   in  the   words  Leit-a(«, 
Larnb-,i/«,  Whitson-u/,-,  Clerk-oic,  aud  Church-afc."— 
Warton :  Hut.  Eng.  Poetry,  iii.  128,  note. 
"  On  ember-eves,  and  holy  alei." 

Shaketp.:  Perielet,  L,  Introd. 

ale-bench,  s.  [Eng.  ate, and  bench;  A.S. 
ealo-benc.]  A  bench  either  inside  or  outsido 
of  a  public-house. 


boy;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  fell,  chorus,  chin,  bench:  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.     ph  = 
-tion,  -sion,    cioun  =  shun ;  -sion,  -tion  =  z!*un.    -tious,  -sious,  -clous  —  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  -  bel,  del ;  tire  -  der. 
E.  D.— Vol.  I— 10 


146 


ale-berry—  alembic 


•• .  .  .  as  he  Ulketh  now  witb  you,  so  will  he  talk 
when  be  Is  on  the  alt-bench."— Bunyan :  P.  P.,  pt.  i. 

ale^berry,  s.  A  beverage  made  by  boiling 
ale  with  spice,  sugar,  and  sops  of  bread; 
caudle,  warm  broth. 

"  Their  ale-berriet,  cawdles,  possets,  each  one, 
Syllibula  made  at  the  milking  pale. 
But  what  are  composed  of  a  pot  of  good  ale." 

Beaumont  arul  Fletcher. 

ale-brewer, «.    A  brewer  of  ale. 

"Theiummer-made  malt  brews  ill,  and  is  disliked 
by  moat  of  our  ate-brewert."— Mortimer :  Husbandry. 

*  ale  Conner,     *  ale  kenner.     •  ale- 
founder,   *  ale-taster,  s.     [AU-conner  or 
kenner  means  one  who  knows  what  good  ale 
is.  ]    One  of  four  officers  formerly  chosen  by  the 
liverymen  of  the  City  of  London,  in  common 
hall,  on  Midsummer  Day,  to  inspect  the  mea- 
sures used  in  public-houses,  and  ascertain  that 
they  were  of  the  proper  legal  capacity.  Similar 
officers  existed  also  in  other  parts  of  England. 

"Headborouj'hs,  ti  thing-men,  ale-connert,  and  sides- 
men are  appointed,  in  the  oaths  incident  to  their 
offices,  to  be  likewise  charged  to  present  the  offences 
[of  drunkenness]. "—Act  <if  Part,  21  Jac.  I.,  ch.  7. 

*  ale-COSt,  s.     [Ale,  and  cost  occurring  in 
the   Eng.    word  costmary ;  Lat.   costum;   Gr. 
KOO-TOS  (fcoetos)  =  an  Oriental  aromatic  plant, 
Costtts  speciosus.]     An  old  English  name  of 
the  common  costmary,  Pyrethrum  tanacetum, 
formerly  called  Balsamita  vulgaris,  a  compo- 
site plant.    The  appellation  was  given  because 
the  plant  was  put  into  ale. 

*  ale-draper,  s.    A  common  designation 
for   an   ale-house   keeper   in   the   sixteenth 
century. 

"  Well,  I  get  me  a  wife ;  with  ber  *  little  money ;  when 
we  are  married,  seek  a  house  we  must ;  no  other  occu- 
pation have  I  but  to  be  an  aU-drupeT."—H.  Chettle: 
Kind-hart*  Dreamet  (ed.  Rimbault),  p.  37. 

*  ale-drapery,  >.    The  selling  of  ale. 

"Two  milch  inaydens  that  had  set  up  a  shoppe  of 
ale-drapery."  — H.  Chettlt:  Kind-harU  Dreamt  (ed. 
Riuibault),  p.  20. 

ale-fed,  a.    Fed  with  ale. 


ale-gallon,  .«.  A  gallon  measure  of  ale. 
In  the  United  States  and  Canada,  an  ale- 
gallon  is  to  an  imperial  one,  as  1 '01095  to  1. 
(Statesman's  Year-Look.) 

ale-gill,  s.  [Eng.  ale;  ffi«= ground-ivy.] 
A  liquor  prepared  by  infusing  the  dried  leaves 
of  ground-ivy  in  malt-liquor.  It  was  reputed 
abstersive  and  vulnerary,  and  was  used  in 
disorders  of  the  breast  and  in  obstructions  of 
the  viscera. 

ale  house,  s.  [Eng.  ale,  and  hovse ;  A.8. 
ealo,  and  him.]  A  house  in  which  malt  liquor 
(ale,  beer,  or  porter)  is  sold,  but  no  spirituous 
liquors  ;  a  beerhouse. 

"  They  filled  all  the  ale-honiet  of  Westminster  and 
the  Strand."— ifacaulay  :  Hitt.  Eng.,  cb.  iii. 

*  ale-knight,  s.    A  "  knight "  of  the  ale- 
house ;  one  who  frequents  an  ale-house,  and  is 
its  champion  and  defender. 

"  The  old  ale-knighti  of  England  were  well  depainted, 
by  Hiinville,  in  the  ale-bouse  colours  of  that  time," — 
Camden. 

ale  measure,  $.  A  liquid  measure  for 
ale.  (Ash.) 

U  The  ale  or  beer  measure  at  present  used 
in  Britain  is  the  following  : — 

2  Pints  =  1  Quart    written    1  qt. 

4  Quarts          =  1  Gallon          „        1  gaL 

9  Gallons        =  1  Firkin          „        1  flr. 
18  Gallons        =  1  Kilderkin    „        1  kil. 
86  Gallons        =  1  Barrel         „        1  bar. 
li  Barrel          =  1  Hogshead    „        1  hhd. 

2  Hogsheads  =  1  Butt  „       1  butt. 

2  Butts  =  1  Tun  „        1  tun. 

ale-snot,  ».  A  shot  or  reckoning  to  be 
settled  for  ale  purchased  or  consumed. 
(Webster.) 

*  ale-silver,  s.     A  duty  paid  to  the  Lord 
Mayor  of  London  by  the  ale-sellers  within  the 
City. 

*  ale-Stake,  .».     A  stake  set  as  a  sign 
before  an  ale-house. 

"  Ax  gret  aa  it  were  for  an  att-t>ake.* 

Chaucer ;  The  Prologue.  M*. 

*  ale-taster,  *.    Formerly  an  officer  ap- 
pointed iii  every  court  leet,  and  sworn  to 
look  to  the  assize  and  the  goodness  of  bread, 
and  ale  or  lieer,  within  the  precincts  of  that 
lordship.     (Cou-el.) 


ale- vat,  s.  [Eng.  ale,  and  rat;  A.S.  ealo, 
and  feet  j  A  vat  in  which  ale  is  fermented. 

*  ale-washed,  a.  Steeped  or  soaked  in  ale. 

"...  ale-wathed  wits."— Shake»p. :  1  Henry  V.,  iii.  6. 

ale  wife,  s.  A  woman  who  keeps  an 
ale-house. 

"  Ask  Marian  Hacket,  the  fat  ale-wife  of  Wlucot,  if 
•he  kuow  me  not."— Sluikeip. :  Taming  of  the  Shrew ; 
Induction,  ii. 

a-leak',  a.    [Eng.  a  =  on  ;  leak.]    Leaking. 

a  lean  -  ing,  pr.  par.  or  adj.     [Eng.  a  =  on  ; 
leaning.] 
Poet. :  Leaning. 

"  Weak  Truth  a-leaninff  on  her  crutch." 

Tennyson:  To ,8, 

Sl'-e'-a-tA'r-y,  a.  [Lat.  aleatorius  =  pertaining 
to  a  gamester ;  akator  —  a  gamester  ;  alea  =  a 
die  or  cube.]  Pertaining  to  what  is  uncertain, 
and  as  if  dependent  on  the  throw  of  a  die. 

Aleatory  contract:  A  contract  or  an  agree- 
ment of  which  the  effects,  whether  they 
involve  gain  or  loss,  depend  upon  an  uncer- 
tain event.  (Civil  Law.) 

a-lec'-to,  s.    [From  Akcto,  one  of  the  Furies.] 

1.  The  Alecto    of  Leach,  a  genus  of  Star- 
fishes, now  more  generally  called  by  Lamarck's 
name  of  Comatula  (q.v.). 

2.  A  genus  of  Polyzoa.    Example,  A.  dicho- 
tovta. 

*  a-lSc'-tor,    *.      [Gr.    oX^rup  (alektor)  =  a 
cock :  a,  priv.,  and  AtKTpov  (lel.tron)  =  bed  ;  or 
•jXtKTwp  (elektor)  =  the  beaming  sun.] 

Znol. :  Merrem's  name  for  the  birds  of  the 
gallinaceous  family  Cracidae.  [CURASSON.] 

a-lSc-tbV-I-a  (1),  ».  [Lat.  alectorius  =  per- 
taining to  a  cock.]  [AI.ECTOR.]  A  stone, 
called  also  Alectorius  lapis,  Alectorolithos,  and 
Cock-stone,  said  by  the  ancients  to  be  found  in 
the  gizzards  of  old  cocks.  They  attributed  to 
it  many  fabulous  virtues. 

a-lSe-tb'r'-i-a  (2),  *.  [Gr.  <U«Tcop  (alektor), 
and  oAeKTpos  (alektros)  =  un wedded  ;  a,  priv., 
and  AcxTooi'  (lektron)  =  bed  ;  meaning  that 
nothing  has  been  made  out  regarding  the 
male  organs  of  fructification.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
alliance  Lichenales.and  the  order  Parmeliacea. 
The  A.  Arabum  is  reported  to  be  sedative  ; 
the  A.  usneoides  may  be  used  for  the  same 
purpose  as  the  Iceland  Moss ;  and  the  A. 
jubata,  a  British  species  found  on  fir-trees, 
employed  like  archil  for  <l>oing.  (Lindley : 
Veg.  Kingd.,  1847,  pp.  47,  48.) 

a   lec    tor    6   mach-y,  a  lee   try  6 
mach-y,  *.     [Gr.  dAem-wp  (alektor)  =  a  cock, 
and  jxaxi  (mache)  =  a  fight.]    A  cock-fight. 

a-lSo-tru-ri'-nae,  *.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  alec- 
trur(u$)  ;  Lat.  fern.  pi.  adj.  suff.  -inoe.]  A 
sub-family  of  Muscirapidse,  or  Fly-catchers. 
They  are  found  in  South  America. 

a-lec-tru  -rus  (Mod.  Latin),  a-lec'-trure 
(Eng.),  s.  [Gr.  aAexrup  (alektor)  —  cock,  and 
oupa  (oura)  =  tuil.  ] 

Zoot. :  Cook-tails.  The  typical  genus  of  the 
sub-family  of  Birds  called  Alectnirinae  (q.v.). 
The  tail  is  long,  compressed,  and  able  to 
be  erected  in  so  remarkable  a  way  that  the 
circumstance  has  suggested  the  generic  and 
the  popular  names.  Type,  A.  tricolor. 

a-13c-tru'-roaa,f.  [ALI.CTRURUS.]  Having 
a  tail  like  that  of  a  cock. 

a-lSc'-try-d-man-cfr  *.      [Gr.   iXexTpw.'... 

(alektruon)  —  a  cock,  and  iiavrtia  (manteia)  = 
divination.]  Imagined  divination  by  means 
of  a  cwk.  A  circle  lieing  described  upon  the 
ground,  and  divided  into  twenty-four  equal 
portions,  each  with  a  letter  of  the  alphabet 
in8cril>ed  in  it,  and  a  grain  of  wheat  laid  upon 
the  top  of  a  letter,  a  cock  was  then  turned 
loose  into  the  area,  careful  note  being  taken 
as  to  what  grains  of  wheat  he  ate.  The  letters 
under  the  eaten  grains  were  then  made  into  a 
word  or  words,  and  were  supposed  to  be  of 
value  for  purposes  of  prophecy  or  divination. 
The  practice  was  said  to  have  existed  during 
the  declining  period  of  the  Roman  empire. 

A-lSo'-try-on,  «.     [Gr.  aXcKrpuwv  (akktnion) 

*  =  a  cock. )     A  name  given  by  Longfellow  to  a 
cock  in  a  farm-yard. 

"  And,  from  out  a  neii(hlx)uring  farm-yard. 
Loud  the  cock  Ala-tram  crowed." 

Longfellow:  regalia  in  Pound. 


a-lede,  s.  [A.S.  lead  =  people,  law.]  Rule. 
(Scotch.) 

"  He  taught  him  Ich  a  lede.'—Sir  Trittram,  p.  22. 

*  a-ledg  e  ment,  s.  [From  Eng.  alegge  (q.v.).] 
Ease;  relief.    (Skinner:  Diet.) 

a-le'e,  adv.    [Eng.  a  =  to,  at,  or  on  ;  lee.] 

Naut. :  To  or  at  that  side  of  the  vessel  to- 
wards which  the  wind  is  blowing.  The  helm 
of  a  ship  is  alee  when  it  is  pressed  closely  to 
the  lee  side  of  the  vessel.  When  this  is  the 
case  the  fact  is  intimated  in  the  words, 
"  Helm 's  alee;  "  on  hearing  which  the  sailors 
cause  the  head-sails  to  shake  in  the  wind, 
with  the  view  of  bringing  the  vessel  about. 
The  order  to  put  the  helm  alee  is  generally 
given  in  the  words  "Hard  alee,"  or  "Luif 
alee."  (Falconer:  Mariiu:  Diet.,  Ate.) 

al'-e-gar,  s.  [Eng.  ale  and  eager,  in  the  sense 
of  sour  ;  Fr.  aigre  —  sour.]  [EAGER.] 

1.  Properly :  Sour  ale  ;  the  acid  produced 
when  ale  has  undergone  a  fei  mentation  similar 
to  that  which  converts  alcohol  into  vinegar. 
It  is  used  by  the  makers  of  white  lead,  by 
dyers,  &c.,  instead  of  vinegar.     (Dyvhe:  Diet.) 

2.  Vinegar,  from  whatever  source  produced, 

*  a-lege,  v.t.    [ALEGGE.] 

*  a-lSg'-S-aunje,  s.    [ALEGGEAUNCE.] 

*  a-leg'-er,  o.      [Fr.  alegre  and  allegre ;  Lat 
alacer.]    Sprightly,  gay,  filled  with  alacrity. 

"...  do  all  condense  the  spirits,  and  make  them 
strong  and  aleger."— Bacon:  A'at.  Bin.,  Cent.  vUL, 
1738. 

*a-legge,  *  a-lege,  v.t.  [Fr.  aUeger  =  \o 
lighten,  to  disburden,  to  relieve.  In  A.S. 
alecgan,  alecgean  is  —  to  lay  down.]  [ ALLAY.] 

1.  To  alleviate,  to  lighten. 

"The  joyous  time  now  ulgheth  fast, 
That  shall  alegge  this  bitter  blast. 
And  slake  the  winter  sorowe." 

Spenter:  Shepheardt  Calender;  Monk. 

2,  To  absolve  from  allegiance.    (Scotch,) 

"All  his  liegis  of  alkyu  greis 
Conditiounys,  stalls,  and  qmiliteU. 
Levit  and  lawit  aleait  he 
Of  alkyn  aith  of  fewte."     Wyntoun,  :i.  ». 

*a-lSgge,  V.t.      [ALLEGE.] 

*  a  leg'  gc  aun9e,    *  a  leg  e  aunce,  *. 
[ALEOGE.]    Alleviation. 

"  What  bootes  it  him  from  death  to  be  uubownd. 
To  be  captived  in  ciidlesse  durannce 
Of  iorroTr  and  despeyre  without  alrgittaunce," 

f.  «..  III.,  v.  41 


Sptnter  : 

[ALEGGE.  ] 


Alleviated, 


a-leg  get,  pa.  par. 
allayed.] 

"  Alle  the  sureyeus  of  aalerne  so  son«  ne  couthen 
Haue  your  langoures  a-lcgael  i  lev.e  for  sothc." 

William  of  Palerne  (Skeat  ed.),  1,033-4. 

*  ale  -hoof,  ».      [A.S.    ealo  =  ale  ;    heafod  = 
head.     In  Dut  eiloof  is  =  ivy.]    A  plant,  the 
ground-ivy  (Nepeta  glechoma).      It  was  called 
alehoof,  as  being  among  the  old  English  tiie 
chief  ingredient  in  ale.     [ALEGILL.] 

"Alehoof.  or  ground-ivy,  is,  in  my  opinion,  of  th« 
moiit  excellent  and  most  general  use  and  virtue,  of 
any  plants  we  have  among  \a."— Temple. 

a-l£  ide,    pa.   par.       [A.S.    aUgd  =  deposed, 
"  frightened.]    Abolished,  put  down. 

"  Pes  among  the  pnpl«  he  put  to  the  reanme. 
A-leidi  alle  luther  lawea  that  long  had  be«n  raed." 
William  of  Palerne  (ed.  .Skeat),  MM. 

*  al  -elf,  «.    Old  spelling  of  ALOES. 
*a-le'ive,  v.t.    Old  form  of  ALLEVIATE. 

a  1cm  bic,  *  a-lim'-bike,  s.  (Pr. 
ulambique  ;  Sp.  &  Port,  alambique ;  Ital.  lim- 
bicco;  Arab,  alan- 
Wc:  aJ=the;  anbik 
=  a  chemical  ves- 
sel. ]  A  vessel  made 
of  glass  or  copper, 
which  was  formerly 
used  for  distillation. 
The  lower  part  of  it, 
shaped  like  a  gourd 
(in  Lat.  cucurbita), 
was  called  in  con- 
sequence cucurbit ; 
whilst  the  upper 
part,  which  received 
the  steam  and  con-  ALEMBIC. 

dented    it,    was 

named  the  head,  and  had  a  beak,  wl  K!I 
was  fitted  into  the  neck  of  a  receiver.  Tiio 
alembic  has  now,  in  a  large  measure,  giv:.» 
place  to  the  retort  and  the  worm-still. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pot. 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule, .full ;  try,  Syrian,     ee,  ce  -  e.     ey  -  a.     ew  =  u. 


alembrotb— alic-cs 


••  Viols,  cros'.ets,  and  sttblimatories, 
Cuucuruitca,  alid  alcmltiket  eeke.' 

Chaucer:  C.  T..  12,721-2. 
Tli  is  art  the  Arabian  Geber  taught, 
«lf»»»irs.  finely  wrought, 

" 


hcri 


ul  flo 


.    .    . 
:  Gulden  Legend,  i. 

il-em'  broth,  s.    [Arabic.] 

Alchemy  :  Alembroth,  or  salt  of  alembroth, 
was  (1)  aa  alkaline  salt  believed,  like  the 
celebrated  alkahest  [ALKAHEST],  to  have  the 
power  of  dissolving  bodies  and  promoting  the 
separation  of  metals  from  their  ores.  It  con- 
tained HC12.2NH4C1.OH2.  (2)  A  double  salt 
of  corrosive  sublimate  and  sal-ammoniac, 


8r  length  (Eng.\  a-lenth'  (Scotch),  adv. 
[Eng.  a  =  at  or  on  ;  length.  ]  At  length  ;  un- 
folded to  full  length  ;  stretched  out  at  full 
length. 

fcl-e-6ch'-a-ra  (ch  guttural),  ».  [From  Gr. 
aXe<«  (aleos)  ="warm  ;  aXtu  (alea)  =  warmth, 
heat  :  and  xat'pai  (chairo)  =  to  rejoice  ;  XQP<* 
(chara)  =  joy.]  A  genus  of  beetles  belonging 
to  the  section  Braehelytra  and  the  family 
Tachyporidse.  Some  species  deposit  their 
eggs  in  rotten  turnips,  and  the  larvae,  when 
hatched,  feed  afterwards  in  large  numbers  on 
the  decaying  bulbs. 

*  al'-eois,  «.    Old  form  of  ALLEYS  (?X 

Milit.  Arch.  :  Loopholes  in  the  walls  of  a 
fortified  building  through  which  arrows  might 
be  discharged. 

a  lep  i  dote,  «.  [Gr.  i,  priv.,  and  Xeir« 
(lepis\  genit.  Xeiri  Aoc  (Icpidos)  —  a  scale  ;  Xtirw 
(Inffi)  =  to  strip  off  a  rind  or  husk.]  Any  fish 
without  scales. 

a-lS'p-o'-cepV-a-lus,  *.    [Gr.  a,  priv.,  x«m 

(If.f,  is)  —  scab,  and  MfoXf  (kephale)  =  head. 
Having  the  head  bare  of  scales.]  A  genus  of 
fish?s  IN  lunging  to  the  order  Malacopterygii 
Abdotuinales,  and  the  family  Esocidse  (Pikes). 
Type,  A  .  rostratus,  from  the  Mediterranean. 

fil'-erce,  s.  [Sp.  alerce  =  the  larch-tree  ;  from 
Lat.  Inrix;  Gr.  X<£p«f  (larix)  =  the  larch  (Larix 
europam.  ]  The  Spanish  name  for  the  European 
larch  and  the  American  species  of  the  Pine 
family  akin  to  it. 

"  Oil  the  higher  parts,  brushwood  takes  the  place  of 
larger  trees,  with  here  and  there  a  red  cedar  or  an 
alerce  pine,"—  Darwin  :  Voyage  round  the  World,  ch. 
xili. 

r.l-ert',  adj.  &  «.  [Pr.  alerte;  Sp.  alerto; 
Ital.  all'  erta  =  on  the  watch;  mas  bill, 
declivity;  stare  all'  erta  =  to  stand  on  one's 
guard  (lit.,  on  the  hill);  erto  =  steep,  upright  ; 
Lat.  erect  as  =  upright,  erect,  lofty  ;  pa.  par. 
of  erigo  =  to  put  up  straight,  to  erect.] 

A.  As  adjective: 

1.  Watchful,  vigilant  ;  not  to  be  thrown  off 
one's  guard. 

"  The  malecouteuts  who  were  leagued  with  France 
were  alert  auU  full  of  liavt."—Jlacau!ny  :  lliu.  Eng.. 
ch.  xv. 

2.  Brisk,  sprightly,  quick   in   movement, 
and  flippant  in  speech  and  conduct. 

"  I  «w  an  alert  young  fellow  that  cocked  his  hut 
upon  a  friend  of  hU,  nud  accosted  him.  '  Well,  Jack, 
the  old  prig  is  dead  at  last.'  "—Additon  :  Spectator. 

B.  As  substantive  :  Watch. 

On  the  alert  :  On  the  watch,  on  one's  guard  ; 
ready  in  a  moment  to  start  up  and  act.  (Used 
specially  of  a  military  or  civil  watch,  Imtalso 
of  a  political  party,  or  of  an  individual,  &c.) 

"  Nestor  gives  the  watch  an  exhortation  to  be  on 
the  n'ert.  and  tlien  re-enters  vikhin  the  treucii."— 
Oliidt-ane:  Studiei  on  Homer,  vol.  iii.,  Si.  86. 

a-lert'-ljf,  adv.  [Eng.  alert,  -ly.}  In  an  alert 
manner,  briskly. 

ol-ert  -nSss,  s.  [ALERT.]  Cheerfulness  in 
undertaking  work  ;  alacrity  ;  sprig'itliuess. 

"...  In  energy,  altrtneit,  and  discipline,  they 
were  decidedly  superior  to  tlieir  opponents."—  J/o- 
cai.la//  :  Hilt.  Eng.,  ch.  xz. 


[Gr.  oAjjfcia  (aletJieia) 
=  truth  ;  -oioyy.] 

Logic  :  That  part  of  logic  which  treats  of 
truth  and  error,  and  lays  down  rules  for  their 
discrimination.  (Hamilton:  Logic,  iv.  09.) 

ftl-e'-tlis,  ».  [From  Gr.  aXctop  (aleiar)  = 
wheaten  flour,  the  plants  being  powdered 
over  with  a  kind  of  mealy-looking  dust;  oAe'w 
(aleo)  =  to  grind.]  A  genus  of  North  American 
plants  belonging  to  the  order  Hcemodoracese 


(Blood-roots).  The  A.  farinota  is  the  most 
intense  bitter  known.  In  small  doses  it  is  a 
tonic  and  stomachic,  and  has  l>een  found  use- 
ful in  chronic  rheumatism.  In  large  doses  it 
produces  nausea  and  vomiting. 

t  al-ett'e,  s.    [Fr.  ,  dimi  n.  of  aile  =  a  wing.] 

Arch.  :  A  small  wing  ;  a  jamb  or  door-post  ; 
the  face  of  the  pier  of  an  arch  ;  the  border  of 
a  panel  which  overshoots  a  pilaster. 

al  eiir  I'-tef,  $.  [In  Fr.  aleurit  ;  Gr.  dAevpmjs 
(aleurites)  —  made  of  wheaten  flour.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Euphorbiaceae  (Spurge-worts).  The  best 
known  species  is  the  A.  triloba,  which  grows 
in  the  Moluccas,  in  India,  and  elsewhere. 
The  nuts  are  believed  to  be  aphrodisiac.  The 
Tiihitians  chew  the  gummy  substance  which 
exudes  from  the  seeds.  In  Ceylon  gum-lac  is 
made  from  the  A.  laccifera, 

al-oiir'-o  man-9y,  s.  [Gr.  aXeupojtovreroi. 
((deuromanteion)  =  divination  from  flour  ; 
a\fvpov  (aleuron),  generally  in  the  pi.  dAei>pa 
(aleura)  =  flour,  and  ftaireia  (manteiu)  =  divi- 
nation.] Divination  by  means  of  the  flour 
with  which  the  victim  was  besprinkled. 

al-eur-o'm'-e-ter,  *.  [Gr.  axevpov  (aleuron) 
=  line  flour,  and  Eng.  meter.}  An  instrument 
for  ascertaining  the  bread-making  qualities 
of  wheaten  flour. 

al  eiir'-one,  s.  [Gr.  aXcvpor  (aleuron)  =  fine 
flour.] 

Chem.  :  A  name  for  the  protein  granules 
found  in  the  endosperm  of  ripe  seeds  and  in 
the  cotyledons  of  the  embryo. 

*  a-leV-6n,  a.    Old  form  of  ELEVEN. 

*  a-lew,  «.     [HALLOO.]    A  clamour,  outcry, 
howling,  lamentation. 

"  Yet  did  she  not  lament,  with  loud  aTi-w 
As  women  wont,  but  with  deep  sighs  and  ningnlfs  few.1* 
Spenser  :  f.  «..  V.  vi.  13. 

ale'-Wife,  a-loof  (pi.  alewives  or  aloofs),  *. 
[North  Ame'r.  Indian.] 

Zool.  :  Clupea  serrata,  au  American  fish  of 
the  Herring  genus. 

Al-ex-and'-er,  «.  [Lat.  Alexander  ;  Gr.  'AXtf- 
iinipos  (Alexandras).  (1)  The  original  name 
of  Paris,  who  figured  in  the  siege  of  Troy.  It 
was  given  because  of  his  success  in  defending 
the  shepherds  of  Mount  Ida,  among  whom  he 
was  brought  up,  against  robbers  and  wild 
beasts.  From  a\f(a  (alexo)  =  to  ward  or  keep 
off;  atifjp  (aner),  genit.  OK*P<«  (a»rfros)  =  a  man  : 
"defending  men."  (Lidtlell  £  Scott.)  (2)  The 
world-renowned  Alexander  of  Macedon,  born 
B.C.  uG(5,  died  B.C.  323.  (3)  A  multitude  of 
other  men  in  ancient  and  modern  times  called 
after  the  Macedonian  king.] 

Alexander's  foot,  ».  [Named  after  No. 
2.]  The  name  of  a  plant;  the  Pellitory. 
(Skinner.)  [PELLITORY.] 

al  ex-and'-ers.  :.  [A  corruption  of  Lat. 
ohisatru  m,  the  specific  name  of  the  plant  ;  from 
I^at.  olus  —  kitchen  herb,  and  atrum  =  black.] 
The  English  name  of  the  Smyrnium  olusa- 
trum,  a  plant  of  the  order  Apiacese  (Umbelli- 
fers).  It  is  from  three  to  four  feet  high,  witli 
bright  yellow-green,  slightly  aromatic,  leaves 
and  flowers  of  the  same  colour  in  dense  round 
umbels.  It  is  most  frequently  found  near 
the  sea.  It  was  formerly  cultivated  instead 
of  celery. 

Al-e'x-an'-dra,  «.  [The  feminine  form  of 
Alexander.] 

1.  Rom.  Hist.  :  One  of  the  nurses  or  attend- 
ants of  the  Emperor  Nero. 

•2.  Eng.  Historj/:  Wife  of  Albert  Edward, 
Prince  of  Wales,  and  eldest  daughter  of 
Christian  IX.  of  Denmark. 

3.  Astron.  :  An  asteroid,  the  54th  found. 
It  was  discovered  by  Goldschmidt,  on  the 
llth  of  April,  1858. 

Xl  ex  an  dri  an,    Al  ex  an  -drine,  a. 


&  «.    L^1"0111  the  name  of  Alexander  the  Great.  ] 

A.  [From  Lat.  Alexnndrinus  =  pertaining 
to  Alexandria,  the  maritime  capital  of  Egypt, 
named  after  Alexander  the  Great,  its  founder.  J 

L  An  adjective  : 

1.  Gen.  :  Pertaining  to  Alexandria. 

Bot.:  The  Alexandrian  laurel.  A  popular 
name  for  the  RUMIS  racemotus,  which  is  not 


a  laurel  at  all,  but  an  aberrant  member  of 
the  Liliaceas,  or  Lily  family.  [Ruscus.] 

2.  Hist.:  Pertaining  to  the  celebrated  school 
of  Alexandria,  or  some  one  of  the  philosophies' 
which  emanated  thence. 

Alexandrian  School  of  Philosophy.  In  a 
general  sense:  The  teaching  of  the  series  of 
philosophers  who  lived  in  Alexandria  nearly 
from  the  commencement  of  the  dynasty  of" 
the  Ptolemies  on  to  the  early  centuries  of  the 
Christian  era.  Specially,  the  teaching  of  the 
Neo-Platonists,  who  attempted  to  spiritualise, 
harmonise,  and  modify  for  the  better  the 
several  pagan  faiths  and  philosophies,  with 
the  view,  among  other  results,  of  raising  a 
barrier  against  the  advance  of  Christianity. 
[NEO-PLATONISTS.] 

IL  As  substantive : 

1.  A  native,  or,  more  loosely,  an  inhabitant 
of  Alexandria. 

2.  A  person  attached  to  one  of  the  Alexan- 
drian philosophies. 

3.  The  same  as  B.,  I.  (q.v.). 

B.  [From  a  kind  of  verse  used  in  a  French 
poem  on  the  life  of  Alexander  the  Great, 
published  in  the  twelfth  century.  (In  Fr 
alexandrin;  Sp.  &  Port,  alexandrine.).] 

L  As  substantive : 

Prosody:  A  kind  of  verse  consisting  of 
twelve  syllables,  or  of  twelve  and  thirteen 
syllables  alternately.  It  is  much  used  in 
French  tragedies.  English  alexaiulrines  have 
twelve  syllables.  The  last  line  from  Pope 
quoted  below  is  an  example  of  one. 

"  Our  numbers  should,  for  the  most  part,  be  lyrical. 
For  variety,  or  rather  where  the  majesty  of  thought 
requires  it,  they  may  be  stretched  to  the  English 
heroic  of  five  feet,  and  to  the  French  Alexandrine  of 
six."— Dryden. 

"  Then,  at  the  last  and  only  couplet,  fraught 
With  some  unmeaning  thing  they  call  a  thought ,' 
A  needless  Alexandrine  ends  the  soiig  ; 
That,  like  a  wounded  snake,  drags  its  slow  length 
along."  Pope :  Es<ay  on  Criticism. 

EL  ^s  adjective:  Pertaining  to  an  Alexan-' 
drine ;  having  twelve  syllables. 

Alexandrian-Judaic,  a.  Pertaining: 
to  or  emanating  from  the  powerful  .Jewish 
colony  long  resident  in  ancient  Alexandria. 


al-e'x-an'-drite,    *.     [Named    after  Alex- 
ander I.,  Czar  of  Russia.] 

Min.  :  A  variety  of  chrysoberyl,  ot  a  green 
colour  by  daylight  or  magnesium  light,  but 
an  amethyst  colour  by  gas  or  candle  light. 
It  is  an  aluminate  of  glucina.  It  is  oitho- 
rhombic.  Hardness,  8'5;  sp.  gr.,  S'<54.  Lustre 
vitreous,  transparent.  Found  in  the  Ural 
Mountains. 

al  ex  I-pharm  Ic,     al  ex  i  pharm   I- 
cal,  *  al  ex-I  pharm'  a  cal,  a.  &  s,   [la 

Fr.  alexipliarmaque,  adj.  &  s.  ;  Sp.  and  Port. 
aleTij'harmaco,  adj.  ;  Lat  alexipharmakon  ; 
Gr.  aXe£t<£>ap/uajro?  (alezipharmakos),  fr.  aA«f« 
(alexo)  =  to  ward  otf;  4>ap/ucucof  (pharmakon) 
=  meiiicine,  drug,  remedy.] 

A.  As  adjective:  Constituting  an  antidote 
•gainst  poison. 

B.  As   rubstantive:   An   antidote   against 
poison. 

al-gx-l-teV-I-al,  al^x-J-ter-ic,  al-ex- 

I-tSr-I-cal,  a.  &  s.  [In  Fr.  alexitere,  adj.  & 
s.;  Pork  "  aUxiterio  :  from  Gr.  aXefrjTijpios 
(alexeterioa)  =  able  to  keep  or  ward  off,  from 
oXc'fw  (alexo)  =  to  ward  off.] 

A.  As  adjective:  Acting,  or  at  least  given 
as  an  antidote  against  poison. 

B.  As   substantiie:     An   antidote   against 
poison. 

»  al  ey,  «.    [ALLEY.] 


,  *.  [Gr.  i\evpu,*m  (a 
like  flour  :  aXevpov  (aleuron)  =  wheaten  flour  : 
ttios  (eidos)  —  form,  appearance.]  A  genus  of 
insects  of  the  family  Aphidae,  of  which  one 
species,  the  A.  proletellce,  is  often  found  in 
large  numbers  on  cabbage,  brocoli,  &c. 

&1  faT  fa,  «.  [Sp.  from  Ar.  al-facjacah=b«*t 
proTender.]  A  fodder  plant  of  the  family 
Leguminoiee,  somewhat  resembling  clover. 
(  Wetiern  U.  S.) 


[O.  Sp.  nijtr»  ; 
Sp.  alferK  =  *n.  ensign,  from  Arab.  al-Jarit 


boll,  bo^;  pout,  jortrl;  cat,  fell,  chorus,  fhin.  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;    sin.  as  ;  'expect,  Xenophon,  exist.      Ing. 
-tion,  -sion,  -cionn  =  shun ;  -sion,  -tion  =  zhun.   -tions,  -sious,  oious  -  shus.   -We,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del ;  dre  =  der. 


148 


alt  et— A 1 7  ia  barn. 


(al  =  the,  and  Jaris  =  a  horseman).]    An  en- 
sign or  standard  bearer. 

"It  may  be  said  to  have  been  adopted  fur  ;i  time  as 
an  English  word,  beiug  in  use  in  our  iii-iny  duriug  tlie 
civil  wars  of  Charles  I.  lu  a  Md.  in  the  Harlciuii  Col- 
lection.  No.  6,804.  $  116,  among  uaiwrs  of  that  iwrioil,  it 
ia  often  repeated.  '  Alferet  John  Mauuerliig,  Al/era 
Arthur  Carrol,'  &c."—J/aret. 

*  al-fet,  s.     [Low  Lat.  alfetiim,  from  O.K.  al  = 

burning,  znAfret  =  vat.]    Tne  caldron  used  in 
the  ordeal  of  boiling  water. 

*  al'  -  f  in,  *  al  fyn,  *.    [ALPHVN.] 

Xl-fon'-sl-a,   s.      [Named    after    Alphouso 
Esterse,  Duke  of  Ferrara.] 

Hot. :  An  old  genus  of  palms  belonging  to 
the  section  Cocoinse.  It  is  now  merged  in 
Ehi-is  (q.v.).  One  species,  the  A.  amygdalina, 
has  been  computed  to  have  as  many  as 
207,000  male  flowers  in  a  spathe.  (Lindley : 
Veg.  King.,  p.  134.) 

•al-frl-dar'-i-a,  *  al'-frld-a-ry , «.  [Deriv. 
uncertain,  prob.  Arab.) 

Astrol. :  "  A  temporary  power  which  the 
planets  have  overtlie  life  of  a  person."  (Kersey.) 

"I'll  flnde  the  cuspe.  and  a'/ridaria." 

Albumaiar,  iu  Dodsley,  vii.  17L 

&l'-ga  (l'l-  al'-gseX  «.    [Lat.  =  sea-weed.] 
L  Ord.  Lang.  :  Sea-weed. 

"Garlanded  with  alga  or  sea-grass." 

lien  J onion  :  Manque  of  black-nest  (Introd.). 

2.  Bot. :  Any  plant  of  the  Algales. 
&l-ga  9e-se,  al'-gse,  s.  pi.    [ALGA.] 

Bot. :  An  order  of  fl  >werless  plants  belong- 
ing to  the  class  Thullogens,  and  containing 


GROUP  OF  ALCJ^E. 

i.  Diatoms.  2.  Protococcua  3.  Spirogyra.  4.  FIICHS. 
».  Conceptacle  of  Fucus.  6.  Oogoiiium.  7.  Antheriai.il 
l>r.iiti;li.  e.  Oospheie  with  autueruzoids.  8.  Saryaisum 
tacctf'.rum. 

what  are  commonly  denominated  Sea-weeds, 
with  other  allied  species.  Lindley  elevates 
the  Algae  into  an  alliance  called  Algales, 
which  lie  divides  into  five  orders.  [ALGALES.] 


^  &c.    [See  ALGOLOOY  and  its 
Derivatives.] 

a!  -gal,  a.  &  s.    [ALOA.] 

A.  As  adj.  :  Pertaining  to  sea-weeds,  or  to 
the  botanical  order  of  Algae. 

"By  clearing  off  the  algal  growth.  "—Tate  :  British 
Molluikt,  iv.  1S5. 

B  As  subst.  :  Any  individual  of  the  Algales 
(q.v.). 

"In  many  alyalt  the  cellular  spares  ar«  surrounded 
by  cili.i."—  Xncyc.  Urit.  (9th  ed.),  v.  6». 

algal-alliance,  s. 

Bot.  :  The  Algales  (q.v.). 

al-ga'  les,  s.  pi.    (Lat.  alga  =  a    ea-weed.] 
[ALOA.] 

Bot.  :  An  alliance  of  plants,  belonging  to 
the  class  Thallogeus,  and  consisting  of  Sea- 
weeds and  their  allies.  The  species  are 
flowerless,  without  proper  leaves,  but  the 
higher  species  have  lobed  fronds  formed  of 
uniform  cellular  tissue,  and  the  sporules  con- 
tained in  thecse.  The  alliance  contains  five 
orders  :  Diatomaceee,  Confervacese,  Fucacese 
(the  typical  one),  Ceramiaceae,  and  Characeae 
(q.v.).  Another  division  given  of  them  is 
into  Melanospermese,  or  olive-spored  ;  Khodo- 
spermese,  or  rose-spored  ;  and  Chlorospenneae, 
or  groen-spored.  In  1827,  Lindley  estimated 
the  known  sj>eeies  at  1,994.  The  most  highly- 
organised  and  typical  of  the  Algales  inhabit 
tlie  ocean,  their  geographical  distribution  in  it 
being  marked,  like  that  of  plants  on  land  ; 


others  occur  in  fresh  water,  and  some  on  damp 
soil,  rocks,  walls,  or  glass. 

al-ga  ro'-ba,  s.  [TromAlgarrobo,  a  town  in 
Andalusia:  or  from  Arab,  al  =  the;  kharroub 
=  carob-tree.] 

1.  The  carob-tree,  Ceratonia  siliqua,  which 
is  one  of  the  Csesalpinieae.    [CAROB.  ] 

2.  Certain  South  American  species  of  Pro- 
sopis,  belonging  to  the  sub-order  Mimoseee. 

"...  where  there  is  a  tinv  rill  of  water,  with  a 
little  vegetation  and  even  a  few  alyarroba  trees,  a 
kind  of  mimosa."— Darwin:  Voyage  round,  the  World, 
ch.  xvi. 

algaroba  bean,  s.  The  name  given  to 
the  pods  of  the  Ceratonia  siliqua,  which  are 
imported  from  Spain. 

al-gar  6t,  al   gar  6th,  s.    [Either  Arabic 
or  named    after    its    inventor,    Algarotti,    a 
physician  of  Verona.] 
Chem. :  The  name  of  an  emetic  powder.    It 


*al'-gat,  *al'-gate,  *  al  -gates  (Eng.), 
»  al  -gait,  *  al  -ga-tis  (Scotch),  adv.  [A.S. 
al-geats  =  always,  altogether ;  al  —  all,  whole, 
and  geat,  gat  =  &  gate,  door,  opening,  or  gap.] 
[GAIT,  GATE  ;  AGATE,  AGATES,  AGATIS.] 

1.  Always,  continually,  at  all  times,  under 
all  circumstances. 

"  He  bad  hem  aloates  wake  and  pray." 

Bonaeentura,  857. 

"  That  he  was  deed  er  it  was  by  the  morwe : 
And  thus  alaatet  bousbondes  had  aorwe. 

Chaucer:  C.  T.  6,337-8. 

2.  Altogether,  wholly. 

"  And  how  and  whan  it  schulde  harded  be, 
Which  is  unknowe  ulynt  unto  me." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  10,5S9-«0. 

"  Crlstea  curs  mot  thou  have,  brother  art  thou  myn ; 
And  if  I  achal  nlaate  be  Iwtcn  anon 
Cristea  curs  mot  thou  have,  but  thoi  be  that  oon." 
Chaucer:  C.  T.,  114— 11«. 

3.  In  any  way,  by  any  or  by  all  means,  on 
any  terms. 

"  Alisandrine  alffatf  than  after  (that)  throwe 
Bi-thought  hire  feel  busily  liowe  best  were  to  werche 
To  do  William  to  wite  the  wille  of  hire  lady." 

William  of  Palerne,  Skeafs  ed.,  649— 4U. 

4.  Certainly,  of  a  truth,  verily,  indeed. 

"  And  seyd.  '  My  fadyr  euer  lastyng. 
Shall  my  dere  sone  dye  alfjate .' ' " 

Bonaventura,  888,  «»». 

5.  Nevertheless. 

"  But  if  thou  algate  lust  light  virelayes, 
And  looser  songs  of  love  to  underfong, 
Who  but  thy  selfe  deserves  site  Foetes  prayset" 
Spenter  :  Shep.  Cat.,  xL 

al'  -gaz-el,  s.  [Arab,  al  —  the  ;  gazl  =  gazelle.] 
The'name  given  to  a  species  of  antelope,  the 
Antilope  Bezoftstica, inhabiting  Western  Africa, 
in  the  vicinity  of  the  Niger  and  in  Gambia. 
It  is  about  5  feet  2  inches  long,  and  3  feet  5 
inches  high.  The  horns  are  separate  from 
each  other.  They  are  about  3  feet  long,  and 
have  their  lower  half  annulated  with  thirty- 
six  rings. 

Xl'-ge-bar,  *.  [Arab.  aZ  =  the;  gebar;  Heb. 
1123  or  133  (gibbor)  —  brave,  strong,  energetic. 
Used  in  Gen.  x.  of  a  hunter :  133  (gabhar, 
gab!ier)=to  be  strong  or  brave.]  A  poetic 
name  for  the  constellation  Orion,  viewed  as 
resembling  a  strong  man  or  a  hunter. 

"  Begirt  with  many  a  blazing  star, 
Stood  the  great  giant  Ahii-hnr, 
Orion,  hunter  of  the  beast!" 

Longfellow :  Occultation  of  Orion. 
*h  In  using  the  expression  "Occultation  of 
Orion,"  Longfellow  explains  that  he  speaks 
not  astronomically,  but  poetically.  He  is  well 
aware  that  Orion  cannot  be  occulted,  but  only 
the  individual  stars  of  which  it  is  composed. 

al-ge  bra,  *.  [In  Sw.,  Dan.,  Dut,  Ger., 
Sp.,  Port.,  and  Ital.  algebra;  Fr.  algebre. 
Evidently  all  from  Arabic.  Many  etymologies 
•from  this  language  have  been  given.  It  has 
been  taken  from  the  Arabic  phrase,  aljebr  e  al 
mokabalah  ==  restoration  and  reduction  (Penny 
Cyclo.).  This  view  is  essentially  adopted  by 
Wedgwood,  who  spells  the  phrase  eljabr  wa  el 
mogabala,  and  renders  it  =  the  putting  together 
of  parts,  and  e([u.ation.]  What  Sir  Isaac 
Newton  termed  universal  arithmetic.  The 
department  of  mathematics  which  enables  one, 
by  the  aid  of  certain  symbols,  to  generalise, 
and  therefore  to  abbreviate,  the  methods  of 
solving  questions  relating  to  numbers.  It 
was  not  till  a  late  period  that  the  Greeks  be- 


came acquainted  with  algebra,  the  celebrated 
treatise  of  Diophantus  not  having  appeared 
till  the  fourth  century,  A.D.  The  science 
came  into  Western  Europe  through  the  Arabs, 
who  probably  derived  it  from  the  Hindoos.  It 
conducts  its  operations  by  means  of  alpha- 
betical letters  standing  for  symbols  of  num- 
bers, and  connecting  signs  (+  — ,  &c.)  repre- 
sentative of  arithmetical  processes.  Of  the 
letters,  those  near  the  commencement  of  the 
alphabet — a,  b,  c,  d,  &.C. — generally  stand  for 
known  quantities  ;  and  those  towards  its  end — 
*,  y,  and  z—  for  unknown  ones.  One  of  the 
most  important  operations  in  algebra  is  the 
solution  of  what  are  called  equations — ;t  beau- 
tiful and  interesting  process  which,  without 
tentative  guesses  of  any  kind,  fairly  reasons 
out  the  number  or  numbers  for  which  one  or 
more  unknown  quantities  stand. 

"The  Greek  Afgebra  was  as  nothing  in  comparison 
with  the  Greek  Geometry  ;  the  Hindu  Geometry  was 
as  little  worthy  of  comparison  with  the  Hindu 
Alyebra."— Calcutta  Renew,  ii.  (1846),  p.  540. 

Double  Algebra:  A  term  introduced  by  Prof. 
De  Morgan  for  a  kind  of  algebra,  which  he 
thus  defines  : — 

"  Signification  of  Symbols  in  Double  Algebra. 
— This  particular  mode  of  giving  significance 
to  symbolic  algebra  is  named  from  its  mean- 
ings requiring  us  to  consider  space  of  two 
dimensions  (or  area),  whereas  all  that  ordinary 
algebra  requires  can  be  represented  in  space  of 
one  dimension  (or  length).  If  the  name  be 
adopted,  ordinary  algebra  must  be  called 
single." — De  Morgan:  Trigonom.  and  Double 
Algebra  (1849),  c.  v.,  p.  117. 

al-ge-bra'-Ic,  al-ge-bra'-I-cal,  a.  [Eng. 
algebra ;  -ic.  In  Port,  algebraico.] 

1.  Gen.  :  Relating  to  algebra ;    containing 
operations  of  algebra. 

"In  the  case  of  algebraic  reasoning.  .  ."—  Her- 
bert Spencer,  2nd  ed.,  vol.  it,  p.  19.  S  281. 

"Its  algebraical  conditiona  will  be  the  following." 
—Airy  on  Sound  (1868),  p.  44. 

2.  Spec.  :   Having   but    a  finite  number  of 
terms,    each  term  containing  only  addition, 
subtraction,  multiplication,  division,  and  ex- 
traction of  roots,  the  exponents  of  which  are 
given.     (In  this  sense  it  is  opposed  to  trans- 
cendental.) 

Algebraic  curve:  A  curve,  the  equation  if 
which  contains  no  transcendental  quantities; 
a  figure,  the  intercepted  diameters  of  which 
bear  always  the  same  proportion  to  their 
respective  ordinates. 

Algebraic  signs :  Symbols  such  as  -t  (plus) 
the  sign  of  addition  ;  —  (minus)  that  of  sub- 
traction ;  x  or  .  that  of  multiplication  ;  -j-  tin  t 
of  division ;  and  (  )  implying  thit  the 
quantities  within  parentheses  are  to  be  treated 
as  if  they  were  but  a  single  one. 

Sl-ge-bra  -i-cal-ljf,  adv.  [ALGEBRAIC.]  By 
the  process  or  processes  used  in  algebra. 

"...  this,  however,  has  not  been  proved  alge- 
braically."—Airy  on  Sound  (1868),  p.  122. 

al-ge-bra'-ist,  s.  [Eng.  algebra;  -ist.  In 
Ger.  and  Dut.  algebraist.]  One  who  is  pro- 
ficient in  algebra. 

"...  the  synthetick  and  analytick  methods  of 
geometricians  and  algebraist!  .  .  ."—WatU :  Logic. 

al-ge-bra'-ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  algebra;  -ire.]  To 
reduce  to  an  algebraic  form,  and  to  solve  by 
means  of  algebra. 

Xl-gei'-ba,  s.  [Corrupted  Arabic.]  A  fixed 
star  of  tlie  second  magnitude,  called  also  t1 
Leonis. 

*  al  gen,  v.t.    [HALGEN.] 

Al'-gen-ib,  s.  [Corrupted  Arabic.]  A  fixed 
star  of  the  second  magnitude,  called  also  7 
Pegasi. 

Al-ger-i'ne,  a-   &  *•     [From  Algiers,  in   tho 
north  of  Africa,  now  the  capital  of  Algeria.] 
L  As  adjective :  Pertaining  to  Algiers. 
IL  As  substantive :  A  native  of  Algiers. 

al'-ger-ite,  s.  [From  Mr.  Francis  Alger,  an 
American  mineralogist.]  A  mineral,  a  variety 
of  Scapolite,  which  is  reduced  by  Dana  under 
Wernerite,  though  he  has  a  Scapolite  group 
of  Unisilicates.  He  considers  algcrite  as  an 
altered  scapolite,  allied  to  piuite.  It  occurs 
in  New  Jersey. 

Al-gi-a-bar'-i-i,  ».  [From  the  Arabic.]  A 
Mohammedan  sect  who  attribute  all  the  actions 
of  men,  whether  they  be  good  or  evil,  to  the 
agency  of  God.  They  are  opposed  to  the 
Alkadarii  (q.v.). 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;    we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  ignite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     so,  te  —  e.     ey  —  a.     ew  =  u. 


algid— alienate 


149 


f  al  -gid,  a.  [In  Fr.  algide  ;  from  Lat  algidus.] 
Cold.  (GWw.) 

al-gid-i-ty,  al'-gid-ness,  s.     [From  Lat. 

algidus  =  cold.  ]    Coldness. 

"Algidity,  algor."—  Cola:  Eng.  and  Lat.  Diet. 

fil-glf-Ic,  a.  [Lat.  algifiais;  from  nlgns^= 
cold,  and  facto  =  to  make.]  Producing  cold. 
(Johnson.) 

al  god  on  ite,  *.  [Named  after  tlie  silver 
mine  of  Algodones,  near  Coquimbo,  in  Cliili, 
where  it  is  found.]  A  lustrous  mineral,  con- 
sisting of  &V50  parts  of  copper,  and  16'50  of 
arsenic  ;  found  both  in  North  and  South 
America. 

Al'-goL,  s.  [Corrupted  Arabic.]  A  fixed  star 
in  Medusa's  head,  in  the  constellation  Per- 
seus. It  is  called  also  0  Persei.  It  is  techni- 
cal 1>  of  2J  magnitude  ;  but  really  varies  in 
brilliancy  from  the  2nd  to  the  4th  magnitude 
in  3*  hours,  remaining  thus  for  about  20 
minutes.  In  3J  hours  more  it  is  again  of 
the  2nd  magnitude,  at  which  it  continues  for 
2  days  13  hours,  after  which  the  same  series 
of  changes  takes  place  again. 

il-go-log'-Ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  algolog(y);  -teal.] 
Porfciiniiig  to  algology. 

ftl-gor-o-gist,  s.  [Eng.  algolo(i(y);  -ist.] 
One  who  studies  algse  ;  one  versed  in  algolojy. 

al  gol    6  gy,  *.     [L:it.  alg(a);  suff.  -ology.] 

Bot.  :  The  study  of  Algae. 
&l-gor,  s.    [Lat.  algor  =  coldness.] 

Med.  :  Any  abnonnnl  coldness  in  the  body. 
(Parr:  London  Med.  Diet.,  1809.) 

Xl-gor-es,  J.  [Corrupted  Anibic.]  A  star  of 
the  third'aiagnitude,  called  also  S  Corvi. 

•  al  -gor  ithm,  *  al'-gor-is  m,  "  al'-gof  - 
Isms,  *  al  grim,  s.    [Arab.]    Arithmetic; 
numerical  computation.     [AWORIM.] 

••HvjfGiTbert]  certainly  was  the  first  who  b~iught 
the  .il'iorithm  from  the  Saracens,  ami  who  illustrated 
it  with  .-'i  -h  rules  as  tlie  most  stu.'ious  in  that  science 
c»uuut  explain."—  Warton  :  Sist.  of  Eng.  foetry,  iii.  •*«. 

*  fil'-gose,  a.   [Not  from  Lat.  algosiis  =  abound- 
ing in  sea-weed,  but  from  alqor  or  altjtis  — 
coldness;   algeo  =  to  be  cold,  to  feel  cold.] 
Full  of  cold  ;  very  cold.    (Johnson.) 

al  gous,  a.  [Lat.  algosus  =  full  of,  abound- 
ing in  sea-weed  ;  alga  =  sea-weed.]  Pertain- 
ing to  sea-weed;  abounding  in  sea-weed; 
resembling  sea-weed. 

il'-guaz   il,  s.    [Sp.  algitacil  ;  Arab,  al  =  the, 

and  v-iizir  =  an  officer,  a  lieutenant,  a  vizier.] 

/»  Spain:    An  inferior    officer  of  justice, 

whose  duty  it  is  to  see  the  decision  of  a  judge 

carried  into  execution  ;  a  constable. 

"  The  corregidor,  in  consequence  of  my  Information, 
has  sent  this  alguazil  to  apprehend  you,"  —  Smollett  : 
(iil  Blot. 


fil'-gum,  al-mug,  s.  [Heb.,  pi. 
(nlgitmmim),  2  Chron.  it  7,  10,  11,  and  with 
the  letters  transposed,  C'Spbi*  (almnggim), 
1  Kings  x.  11,  12.  According  to  Max  Miiller, 
from  the  Sanscrit  word  valguka  —  sandal- 
wood  ;  ka  is  a  termination,  and  valgu  has 
almost  the  sound  of  algiim.]  The  wood,  ap- 
parently sandal-wood,  which  Solomon  and 
Hiram's  mariners  brought  from  Ophir,  pro- 
bably at  the  mouth  of  the  Indus,  along  with 
gold,  ivory,  apes,  and  peacocks.  The  terms 
for  apes  and  peacocks,  like  that  of  algum,  and 
the  corrupted  form  almug,  are  primarily  of 
Sanscrit  origin  ;  and  there  can  be  no  doubt 
that  they  were  brought  directly  or  circuit- 
ously  from  India,  and  seemingly  trom  Malabar. 
(See  Max  Mutter's  Science  of  Languagt.)  [SAN- 
DAL-WOOD, APE,  PEACOCK.] 

Sl-frag'-i,  s.  [Arabic.]  A  'genus  of  plants 
belonging  to  the  order  Fabacea;  (leguminous 
Plants),  and  tlie  sub-order  Papilionaceae.  It 
contains  the  Camel-thorns,  A.  camelorum,  A. 
maurorum,  &c.  They  are,  as  the  name  im- 
plies, thorny  plants,  which  are  found  in  the 
desert,  and  afford  food  to  the  camel  as  he 
traverses  those  wastes.  Several  species  of 
Camel's-thorn,  allied  to  A.  mauromm,  pro- 
duce a  kind  of  manna  in  Persia  and  Bokhara, 
but  not,  it  is  said,  in  India,  Arabia,  or  Egypt 
[MANNA.] 

Al-ham  -bra,  [Arab.  =  a  red  house.]  The 
palace  and  fortress  of  the  Moorish  sovereigns 
of  Grenada,  in  Spain.  It  was  built  in  the 


year  of  the  Hegira  675  =  A.D.  1273.    Extensive 
and  splendid  ruins  of  it  still  exist. 

"  He  pass'd  the  Alhambra's  calm  and  lovely  hewers. 
Where  slept  the  glistening  leaves  and  folded  flowers." 
Ueinina:  Tlie  Atwnairraije,  c.  1. 

al-hen'-na,  s.      [Arab.  al  =  the,  and  henna.] 

[HENKA.]  " 

aT-i-as,  adv.,  s.,  &  adj.  [Lat.  adv.  =  other- 
wise.] 

A.  As  an  adverb : 

Law:  A  term  used  to  indicate  the  various 
names  under  which  a  person  who  attempts  to 
conceal  his  true  name  and  pass  under  a  ficti- 
tious one  is  ascertained  to  have  passed  during 
the  successive  stages  of  his  career. 

U  Used  in  a  similar  sense  in  ordinary  lan- 
guage. 

"  Nor  Verstegan,  alias  Eowly,  [had  '  undertook  '— 
undertaken]  the  confidence  to  render  well-nigh  all  the 
considerable  gentry  of  this  land,  from  the  etymology 
of  their  names.  Teuton  icks.  "—Sir  T.  Herbert  :  Travels, 

p.  3'J6. 

B.  As  a  substantive : 

1.  A  second  name,  or  more  probably  one  of 
a  string  of  names,  assumed  by  a  member  of 
the  criminal  classes  to  render  his  identifica- 
tion difficult. 

"...  forced  to  assume  every  week  new  aliases 
and  new  disguises."—  Macaulay :  llitt.  Eng  ,  ch.  xxi. 

*  2.  Formerly :  A  second  writ  or  execution 
issued  against  a  person  when  the  first  had 
failed  of  its  effect.  The  first  was  called  a 
capias,  requiring  the  sheriff  of  some  county  to 
take  a  certain  person  that  he  might  be  sued 
on  a  specified  charge.  If  the  answer  were 
.Now  est  inventus  (he  is  not  found),  then  an 
alias  writ  went  forth  in  which  these  words 
occurred,  Sicut  alias  pr&cipimns  (as  we  have 
formerly  commanded  you).  If  this  failed,  a 
pluries  writ  followed.  [PLURIES.]  (Black- 
stone's  Comment.,  bk.  iii. ,  ch.  19;  also  Appen- 
dix, p.  xv.;  bk.  iv.,  ch.  24.)  It  was  abolished 
by  15  and  16  Viet.,  c.  76,  §  10. 

C.  As  adjective  :  In  a  similar  sense  to  B.  2, 
as  "  an  ali js  writ." 

Sl'-I-bi,  s.  [In  Lat.  not  a  substantive,  but  an 
adverb  =  elsewhere,  in  another  place.] 

Law:  A  plea  that  the  person  accused  of 
having  committed  a  crime,  perpetrated,  of 
course,  at  a  certain  place,  could  not  possibly 
have  done  what  was  laid  to  his  charge,  inas- 
much as  he  was  "elsewhere"  at  the  time 
when  the  breach  of  the  law  occurred.  If  he 
substantiate  this,  he  is  said  to  prove  an  alibi. 
"...  characteristically  negligent  in  taking  steps 
to  verify  tlie  alibi  which  he  had  set  up."— Daily  Tele- 
graph, 8th  Oct.,  1877. 

t  fil'-I-ble,  a.  [Lat.  alUdlis,  from  alo  =  to 
nourish.]  That  may  be  nourished.  (Johnson.) 

»al'-I-c£nt,  *al-i-cant,  *  al'-i-gaunt, 
*  al  -ll-gant,  s.  [Named  from  Alicante,  a 
province  and  fortified  city  in  Spain.]  A  kind 
of  wine  said  to  be  made  riear  Alicant  from 
mulberries.  (Nares.)  [ALLEGANT.] 

"You'll  blood  three  pottles  of  alicant,  by  this  light, 
If  you  follow  them/— 0.  PL,  iiL  262. 

" .  .  .  as  the  emperor  had  commanded,  the  wine 
(as  farre  as  my  judgement  gave  leave)  being  alligant." 
—Sir  Thomas  Smith :  Voyage  to  Russia  (16u5). 

al-i-da'-da,  al'-  if  -dade,  s.  [In  Sp.  alidada, 
from  Arab."]  "  The  label  or  ruler  that  moves 
on  the  centre  of  an  astrolabe,  quadrant,  or 
other  mathematical  instrument,  and  carries  the 
sight."  (£lount :  Glossog.,  1719.) 

a'-li-en,  a.  &  s.  [In  Ital.  alieno,  from  Lat. 
alienns  =(l)  belonging  to  another  person  or 
thing  not  one's  own  ;  (2)  not  related,  foreign, 
strange  ;  (3)  unsuitable  ;  (4)  hostile  ;  (5)  dis- 
eased in  body  or  mind ;  fr.  alius  =  another.] 
A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Of  foreign  extraction  ;  having  been  born 
or  had  its    origin    in    another  country  ;    or 
simply  foreign.     (Used  specially  of  man,  the 
inferior  animals,  plants,  or  countries.) 

".  .  .  no  honourable  service  which  could  not  lie 
as  well  performed  by  the  natives  of  the  realm  as  by 
alien  mercenaries."— Jfacaulay  .-  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiv. 
"The  mother  plant  admires  the  leaves  unknown 

Of  alien  trees,  and  apples  not  her  own."— Dryden. 

"  Far,  far  away  did  seem  to  mourn  and  rave 
On  alien  shores."    Tennyson :  The  Lotos-eaten. 

Allen  Priories:  Priories  filled  solely  by 
foreign  monks.  These  were  suppressed  in 
the  time  of  Henry  V.,  and  the  lands  given  to 
the  crown.  They  were  not  again  revived  in 
Britain.  (Blackstone:  Comment.,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  8.) 

2.  Foreign,  with  the  added  sense  of  being 
estranged  from  in  nature  or  affection. 


3.  Estranged  from  ;  averse  to  ;   hostile  to, 
wheresoever  born.     (Used  of  persons.) 

••  Oft  with  its  fiery  force 

His  arm  h.-ul  quelled  the  foe, 
And  laid,  resistless,  in  its  course. 
The  alien  armies  low." — J.  Montgomery. 

^[  In  this  sense  used  with  from  or  to. 

"The  sentiment  that  arises  is  a  conviction  of  tlra 
deplorable  state  of  nature  to  which  sin  reduced  us  ;  a 
weak,  ignorant  creature,  al,  en  from  God  and  goodness, 
and  a  prey  to  the  great  destroyer."— Rogers :  Sermon. 

4.  Incongrous  with  ;  inconsistent  with ;  not 
fitted  to  harmonise  or  amalgamate  with  ;  in 
contrariety    to   the   genius   of;   adverse  to. 
(Used  of  things.) 

"To  declare  my  mind  to  the  disciples  of  the  fire,  by 
a  similitude  not  alien  from  their  profession."—  Boyle. 

B.  As  substantive : 

L  Ord.  Lang. :  One  born  in  another  country 
than  that  in  which  he  now  resides ;  a  foreigner. 

"...  for  he  said.  I  have  been  an  alien  in  a 
strange  land. "—Exod.  xviii.  3. 

"Our  inheritance  is  turned  to  strangers,  our  house* 
to  aliens.  "—Lam.  v.  2. 

U  It  is  sometimes  followed  by  from  or  to. 

"...  being  aliens  from  the  commonwealth  of 
Israel."— Ephes.  ii.  12. 

"  The  lawgiver  condemned  the  persons,  who  sat  idla 
in  divisions  dangerous  to  the  government,  as  aliens  to 
the  community,  and  therefore  to  be  cut  oil'  iroui  it"— 
Addiv.ni :  Freeholder. 

II.  Technically: 

Law  :  A  person  born  out  of  the  British  em- 
pire, and  whose  father  is  not  a  British  subject. 
The  whole  body  politic  may  be  divided  into 
three  classes  :  natural-born  subjects,  consti- 
tuting the  great  mass  of  tlie  people  ;  aliens, 
or  foreigners  residing  in  Britain,  but  not 
naturalised ;  and  denizens,  who  are  naturalised 
aliens.  The  children  of  aliens,  if  the  former 
are  born  in  Britain,  are  denizens.  Formerly  an 
alien  could  neittier  purchase  nor  inherit  landed 
property,  and  in  commercial  matters  he  was 
taxed  more  heavily  than  natural-born  subjects. 
(Blackstone' s  Comment.,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  10.)  By  tho 
Act  7  and  8  Viet,  c.  6(>,  passed  in  1844,  various 
restrictions  on  aliens  were  swept  away. 

alien  ami,  or   amy,  *.      [Fr.  a«u  = 

friend.]    [See  ALIEN-FRIEND.] 

alien-duty,  s.  The  duty  or  tax  formerly 
paid  by  aliens  on  mercantile  transactions  in, 
larger  measure  than  by  natural-born  subjects. 

alien  enemy,  s.  An  alien  belonging  to 
a  country  with  which  Britain  is  at  the  time 
at  war.  (Blackstone's  Comment.,  bk.  i,  ch.  10.) 

alien-friend,  ami  or  amy,  s.     An 

alien    belonging    to    a    country   with    which 
Britain  is  at  peace. 

alien-nee,  s.     [Fr.  nt  —  born.]    A  man 

born  an  alien.] 

*  a'-li-en,  *al'-I-ene,  v.t.    [Fr.  altiner;  fe 
Lat.  alieno.]    The  same  as  ALIENATE  (q.  v.). 
Used  (1.)  Of  property : 

"  If  the  son  alien  lands,  and  then  repurchase  them 
again  in  fee,  the  rules  of  descents  are  to  be  observed, 
as  if  he  were  the  original  purchaser."— Hale:  Ilia,,  of 
Common  Law. 

"...  our  whole  estate  aliened  and  cancelled."— 
Jeremy  Taylor  :  On  Forgiving  Injuries. 

(2.)  Of  the  affections  or  desires : 

"  The  king  was  disquieted  when  he  found  that  tha 
prince  was  totally  aliened  from  all  thoughts  of,  or 
inclination  to,  the  marriage." — Clarendon. 

a-li-en-a-bfl'-i'-ty,  «.  [Eng.  alien ;  ability. 
In  Fr.  alienabilite.]  Capability  of  being  alien- 
ated. (Used  of  property.) 

a'-li-«n-a-ble,  n.  [Eng.  alien ;  -able.  In  Fr. 
alienable.]  That  may  be  alienated.  (Used  of 
property.) 

"Land  is  alienable  and  treasure  is  transitory,  and 
both  must  pats  from  him  by  his  own  voluntary  act, 
or  by  the  violence  of  others,  or  at  least  by  late."— 
Dennis:  Letters, 

a'-li-en-age,  s.  [Eng  <dien;  -age.]  The 
state  of  being  an  alien. 

"Why  restore  estates  forfeitaUe  on  account  of 
alienage  I  "—Story. 

a'-ll-en-ate,  v.t.  [Lat  alienatus,  pa.  par. 
of  alieno  =  to  make  another's;  to _ estrange; 
alienus  =  fjelonging  to  another,  foreign,  alien.] 
1.  Law  and  Ord.  Lang.:  To  transfer  one's 
title  to  property  to  another;  to  dispose  of 
property  by  sale  or  otherwise.  Whilst  the 
feudal  law  existed  in  full  force,  it  was  not 
permitted  to  any  one  to  alienate  his  property 
without  the  consent  of  the  superior  lori 
Ultimately,  however,  the  right  became  esta- 
blished by  successive  steps,  and  one  may  now 


b5*l,  boy;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as:  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  =  C 
-dan  —  shan.    -tion,  -  sion,  -cioun  —  shun ;  -sion,  -tion  —  ah  fin,    -ticus,  -sious,  -clous  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


150 


alien  ate— alimentiveness 


alienate  an  estate  really  his  own  by  sale,  gift, 
marriage  settlement,  devise,  or  other  method. 
Anciently,  a  person  alienating  lands  and  tene- 
ments to  another,  contrary  to  law,  as  a  punish- 
ment forfeited  them  altogether.  This  heavy 
penalty  was  specially  enforced  against  the 
king's  tenants  in  capite;  most,  if  not  all, 
private  vassals  escaped  from  it.  Afterwards 
tho  forfeiture  was  modified  into  a  fine  for 
alienation.  (Blackstone :  Comment.,  bk.  ii., 
chaps.  18,  19 ;  bk.  iv.,  ch.  33.)  [ALIENATION, 

MORTMAIN.] 

"  He  could  not  aVenate  one  acre  without  purchasing 
•  license."— ilacanlay:  Kite.  Eng.,  ch.  ii. 
2.  To  estrange  the  affections  from  one  who 
before  was  loved,  or  from  a  government, 
dynasty,  or  ruling  house,  to  which  loyalty 
was  felt. 

"...  then  my  mind  wa«  alienated  from  her, 
like  as  my  mind  was  alienated  from  her  sister."— 
£zek.  xxiii.  18. 

"  I  shall  recount  the  errors  which,  in  a  few  months, 
alienated  a  loyal  gentry  and  priesthood  from  the 
House  of  Stuart."— Jfacaulay:  Sift.  Eng.,  ch.  1. 

a  -li  en-ate,  a.  &  s.  [Lat.  alienatus,  pa.  par. 
of  alieno  =  to  make  another's,  to  estrange.] 

A.  As  adjective :  Estranged  ;  withdrawn  in 
affection  from. 

"  O  alienate  from  God.  O  spirit  accursed. 
Forsaken  of  all  good."    JUUton :  P.  L.,  bk.  v. 

B.  As  substantive :  An  alien  ;  a  stranger. 

"Whosoever  eateth  the  lamb  without  this  house, 
he  is  an  alienate."-  -Sfapleton :  Forlreue  of  the  Faith, 
lol.  H8. 

a'-ll  en-at-ed,  pa.  par.  &o.    [ALIENATE.] 

"  His  e'ye  survey'd  the  dark  idolatries 
Of  alienated,  judah."    Hilton:  P.  L.,  bk.  L 

a'-ll-en-at-lng,  pr.  par.    [ALIENATE,  v.] 

a  li  en  a  tion,  «.  "[In  Fr.  alienation,  from 
Lat.  alienatio.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language: 
L  The  act  of  alienating. 

IL  The  state  of  being  alienated. 

Used  (1)  Of  the  transference  of  property  by 
gift,  sale,  or  otherwise,  from  one  to  another. 
(See  B.) 

"  God  put  it  into  the  heart  of  one  of  our  princes  to 
give  a  check  to  sacrilege ;  her  successor  passed  a  law 
which  prevented  all  future  alienations  of  the  church 
revenues."— Atterbury. 

(2)  Of  the  estrangement  of  the  affections 
from  one  previously  loved,  or  from  a  govern- 
ment to  which  loyalty  was  felt ;  the  transfer- 
ence of  the  desires  from  one  object  of  pursuit 
to  another. 

"  It  is  left  but  in  dark  memory,  what  was  the 
ground  of  his  defection,  and  the  alienation  of  his 
heart  from  the  king."—  Bacon. 

(3)  Of  the  aberration  of  reason  in  an  insane 
person ;  delirium. 

"  Some  things  are  done  by  man,  though  not  through 
outward  force  and  impulsion,  though  not  against,  yet 
without  their  wills  ;  as  in  aliena'ion  of  mind,  or  any 
like  inevitable  utter  absence  of  wit  and  Judgment." 
Hooker. 

B.  Technically : 

Law :  The  transference  of  land  or  other  pro- 
perty from  one  person  to  another.  Alienation 
may  take  place  by  deed,  by  matter  of  records, 
by  special  custom,  and  by  devise. 

Alienation  in  Mortmain:  An  alienation  of 
lands  or  tenements  to  any  corporation,  sole  or 
aggregate,  ecclesiastical  or  temporal. 

Alienation  Office :  A  place  to  which  all  writs 
of  covenants  and  entries  were  carried  for  the 
recovery  of  the  fines  levied  upon  them.  It  is 
now  abolished. 

a' -U -en -a -tor,  ».  [Lat.  alienator;  FT. 
alienaleur.]  One  who  alienates  (spec.,  of  pro- 
perty). 

"  Some  of  the  Popish  bishops  were  no  less  alienator! 
of  their  episcopal  endowments."—  Wharton :  Life  of 
Sir  T.  /'ope.  p.  10. 

*  a  li  ene,  r.  Old  spelling  of  ALIEN.  (Black- 
stone.) 

a'-li  en-ie,  s.     [Eng.  alien;   -ee.]     One  to 

whom  property  is  transferred. 

"Ttie  forfeiture  arises  from  the  incapacity  of  the 
alienee  to  take."—  lllacktfone :  Comment.,  bk.  11. 

ch.  iviii. 

»-li  en  ism,  s.    [Eng.  alien;  -ism.] 

1.  The  state  of  being  an  alien. 

"The  law  was  very  gentle  in  the  construction  of  th* 
disability  of  alknism,"—  K,  nt. 

2.  The  treatment  or  study  of  mental  disease* 

»'-ll-en-ist,  s.  [ALIENISM.]  One  devoted  to 
the  study  or  treatment  of  mental  diseases. 


a'-li  en-6r,  s.  [Eng.  alien;  -or.]  One  who 
alienates  or  transfers  property  to  another. 

"...  for  the  alienur  himself  to  recover  lands 
aliened  by  him  during  his  insanity. "— Blackttone  : 
Comment.,  bk.  ii..  ch.  xix. 

t  a-ll'fe,  adv.  [Eng.  o  =  on;  life.]  On  my  life. 
(A  mild  oath.) 

"  I  love  a  ballad  in  print  a'-life."—Shakeip.  : 
Winter'!  Tale.  iv.  4. 

a-lif  er  ous,  a.  [Lat.  ala  =  a  wing  ;  and 
fero  =  to  bear.]  Bearing  wings;  possessing 
wings.  (Johnson.) 

a  li  form,  a.  [Lat.  ahi  =  wing ;  forma  —  form, 
shape.]  Wing-formed;  shaped  like  a  wing. 

a-lig'-er-OUS,  a.  [Lat.  aliger,  from  ala  =  a 
wing ;  and  gero  =  to  bear,  to  carry,  to  have.] 
Bearing  wings,  i.e.  possessing  wings.  (John- 
son.) 

a-light'  (gh  silent)  (1),  v.i.  (pret  alighted,  or,  in 
poetry,  alit).  [A.S.  (a)lilitan,  gelihUin  =  to 
alight,  to  descend  from  ;  from  Wit,  leht  = 
light,  not  heavy.  The  meaning  is  thus  to 
lighten  anything  by  removing  a  weight  from  it.] 

1.  To  descend,  as  a  bird  from  the  wing  ;  to 
cease  flying  and  rest  upon  the  ground. 

"That  there  should  be  geese  and  frigate-birds  with 
webbed  feet,  either  living  on  the  dry  land  or  most 
rarely  alighting  on  the  water.  "—Darwin  :  Origin  qf 
Sprciet,  ch.  vL 

"  I  saw  his  wing  through  twilight  flit. 
And  ouce  so  near  me  he  <ti<t, 
I  could  have  smote,  but  lacked  the  strength." 

Byron :  Uazep]ja,  8. 

2.  To  descend,  as  a  person  from  a  carriage, 
or  from  horseback. 

"  My  lord,  aliff  tiny  at  his  usual  place, 
The  Crown,  took  notice  of  au  ostkr'a  face." 

Cowper:  Retirement,  685. 

3.  To  reach  the  ground,  as  falling  snow,  or 
anything  else  descending  from  the  sky,   or 
from  above  one. 

"  But  storms  of  stones  from  the  proud  temple's  height 
Four  down,  and  on  our  battered  helms  alight." 

Dryden:  Virgil ;  .Eneid  ii.  554. 

4.  To  stop,  to  pause  as  a  man  on  foot  running. 

"  Came  rimning  in    ... 
But  lie  for  nought  would  stay  his  passage  right. 
Till  fast  before  the  king  he  did  alight^ 

Spenier :  F.  (J.,  I.  xii  24,  25. 

5.  To  light  on,  happen  on,  meet  with. 

"By  good  fortune  I  nligMed  on  a  collection  of  MSS. 
In  the  State-paper  office.  —Froude :  JJitt.  Eng.,  iv.  5-19. 

a  light  (gh  silent)  (2),  v.t.    [A.S.  alihtan.]   To 
"  make  light,  to  remove  a  weight  from,  to  lighten. 

a  light  (gh  silent)  (3),   v.t.      [A.S.   aleohtan, 
alyhtan  =  to  illumine;   leoht  =  light.] 
L  To  illumine,  to  give  light  to. 
"  For  to  wicsen  hem  by  night 
A  fiery  piller  hem  aligh'." 

(lower:  C.  F.,  ii.  188. 

2.  To  set  alight,  to  set  light  to. 

"  Anon  fer  sche  alight."       Lay'.e  Frcint,  199. 

a  light  (gh  silent),  a.    [ALIGHT,  v.]    Alighted, 
"  as  from  a  horse  or  vehicle. 

"  How  that  we  bare  us  in  that  ilke  night, 
Whan  we  were  in  that  ostelrie  alight." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  723,  724. 

a-Iighf  (0fc silent),  adv.  [ALIGHT (3),  v.]  Lighted. 
a-light  -Ing  (gh  silent),  pr.  par.    [ALIGHT.] 

t  a-lign'  (g  silent),  v.t.  &  i.  [Fr.  aligner  =  (1) 
to  lay  out  in  a  straight  line,  (2)  to  square.] 

A.  Trans. :  To  measure  by  means  of  a  line ; 
to  regulate  or  adjust  l>y  means  of  a  line. 

B.  Intrans.  :  To  form  a  line,  as  soldiers  do. 

a-lign'  -ment  (g  silent),  «.  [Eng.  align ;  -ment.] 
In  Fr.  alignement.] 

1.  The  act  of  adjusting  by  means  of  a  line. 

2.  The  state  of  being  so  adjusted. 

3.  The  line  of  adjustment. 

4.  Engin.  :  The  ground-plan  of  a  road  or 
earthwork. 

a  -li'ke.  *  a  ly'ke,  a.  &  adv.  [A.S.  onlic,  anlic, 
on  =  on  ;  lie  =  like.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  The  same  ;  without  any  difference. 


2.  On  the  same  model. 

"  He  fashioneth  their  hearts  alike."— Ps.  xxxiii.  15. 

II  This  adjective  never  precedes  the  noun 
which  it  qualifies. 
B.  As  adverb :  Equally. 

"...  thon  knowest  not  whether  shall  prosper, 
either  this  or  that,  or  whether  they  both  shall  be  alike 
good."—Scclet.  xi.  6. 


t  alike-minded,  s.  Like-n.inded  ;  simi- 
lar in  mind  or  disposition. 

"  I  would  to  God,  not  you  only  that  hear  uie  thU 
day,  but  all  our  brethren  of  this  laud,  were  al,f;e- 
miiultxC.'—Bp.  Uu.ll;  lietH.,  p.  82. 

aT-im-a,  s.  [Gr.  SAi/uov  (halimtis)  =  belonging 
to  the  'sea  :  a  As  (lials)  =  the  sea.]  A  genus  of 
Crustaceans  belonging  to  the  order  Stomapoda 
and  the  family  Phyllosomidse.  Example,  the 
transparent  Alima  of  the  warmer  seas. 

al  i  ment,  s.  [In  Fr.  aliment;  Sp.,  Port.,  & 
Ital.  alimeitto;  Lat.  alimentum,  from  alo  =  to 
nourish,  to  feed.] 

1.  Lit.:  Nutriment  supplied  to  an  organised 
body,  whether  animal  or  vegetable  ;  food. 

"  Though  the  alimenti  of  insects  are  for  the  most 
part  in  a  liquid  form  .  .  ."—Griffith'!  Cuvier,  vol. 
xiv.,  p.  70. 

2.  Fig.  :  That  which  tends  to  nourish,  and 
consequently  to  perpetuate  anything. 

"  .    .    .    he  saith  they  were  but  alimcntt  of  their 
sloth  and  weakness,  which,  if  they  were  taken  away, 
necessity  would  teach  them  stronger  resolutions."  — 
Bacon  :  Volourt  of  Good  and  Evil,  en.  x. 
Scotch  Law  :  The  maintenance  which  parents 
and  children  are  reciprocally  bound  to  accord 
to  each  other  when  a  necessity  for  it  exists. 
(It  is  used  also  for  similar  obligations.) 

aT  i  ment,  v.t.  [From  the  substantive.  In 
Fr.  alimenter  ;  Sp.  and  Port,  alimentar;  Ital. 
alimentare.]  To  furnish  with  food  and  other 
necessaries  of  life. 

al-i  ment'-al,  a.  [Eng.  aliment;  -al.]  Per- 
taining to  aliment  ;  fitted  to  supply  aliment  ; 
nutritive. 

"...  and  the  making  of  things  inalimental  to 
become  alimental  may  be  an  experiment  of  great 
profit  for  making  new  victual"—  Bacon:  Sat.  Hint., 
Cent  vii.,  §  648. 

al  i-  ment'-al-  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  alimental;  -ly.] 
So  as  to  furnish  aliment. 

"The  sulwtanceof  gold  is  in  vincible  by  the  powerfull- 
est  action  of  naturall  heat.and  that  not  on  ly  alimrn  tally 
in  a  substantial  mutation,  but  also  medicamentally  in 
any  corporeal  conversion."—  Browne:  I'ulgar  trrouri. 

al-i-m£nt'-ar-i-ness,  ».  [Eng.  alimentary  ; 
-ness.]  The  "quality  of  being  alimentary  ;  that 
is,  furnishing  nourishment.  (Johnson.) 

al-l-ment'-a-rjr,  a.  [Eng.  aliment;  -ary. 
In  Fr.  alime'ntaire  ;  Port.  &  Ital.  alimentario  ; 
from  Lat.  alimentarius.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Pertaining  to  aliment,  as  the  "alimentary 
canal."    (See  B.,  I.) 

2.  Furnishing  aliment. 

"Of  alimentarj/  roots,  some  are  pulpy  and  very 
nutritious;  as  turnips  and  carrots.  These  have  •> 
fattening  quality."—  Arbuthnot:  Alimenti. 

B.  Technically: 
L  Physiology: 

1.  Alimentary  Canal  :    The  great   tube  or 
duct  by  which  the  food  is  conveyed  through 
the  body. 

"  .  .  including  the  alimentary  canal."—  Owen  : 
Mammalia  (1859),  p.  57. 

2.  Alimentary  Compartment  :  The  lower  part 
of  the  pharynx,  which  is  dilatable  and  con- 
tractile.     It  affords  a  passage  for  the  food 
from  the  mouth  to  the  oesophagus.    (Todd  <£ 
Bowman:  Physiol.  Anat.,  vol.  ii.,  185.) 

3.  Alimentary  Mucous  Membrane  :  The  mem- 
brane which  lines  the  interior  of  the  long  and 
tortuous  passage  by  which  food  taken  into 
the  mouth  makes  its  way  through  the  body. 
The  ducts  of  the  mucous,  as  well  as  some 
other  glands,  open  into  it.    (Todd  £  Bowman: 
Physiol.  Anat.,  voL  ii.,  162.) 

4.  Alimentary  Tube  :  The  passage  by  which 
the  food  makes  way  through  the  body  from 
the  mouth  downwards.     (Ibid.,  p.  185.) 

II.  Law.  Alimentary  IMW  :  The  law  by 
which  parents  are  held  responsible  for  the 
alimentation  of  their  children.  In  Scotch  Law 
it  is  called  obligation  of  aliment. 

al-  1-  ment-a'-tion,  s.  [Eng.  aliment  ;  -ation. 
In  Ger.  &  Fr.  alimentation  ;  Sp.  alimentacion.] 

1.  The  act  or  quality  of  affording  nourish- 
ment. 

".  .  .  they  [the  teeth]  are  subservient  in  man  not 
only  to  alimrntatiin,  but  to  beauty  and  speech."  — 
Owen:  Clauif.  of  the  Mammalia  (1869),  p.  50. 

2.  The  state  of  being  nourished  by  assimila- 
tion of  matter  received  into  the  body  or  frame. 

"Plants  do  nourish,  inanimate  bodies  do  not  :  they 
have  an  accretion,  but  no  alimentation."—  Jlacon: 
Jfat.  Bint. 

[Eng.  aliment,  ive, 


al-I-ment'-ive-ness,  s. 

-ness.] 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go, 
or.  woro,  •wolf,  work,  whd,  sons  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    ce,  ce-e.    ey  =  a.   qu  =  k 


alimonious— alkalify 


151 


Phren.  :  A  protuberance  on  the  brain  or 
skull,  alleged  to  constitute  the  organ  which 
imparts  the  pleasure  which  is  felt  in  eating  or 
drinking. 

t  al-I-mp'-m-OUS,  a.  [Bug.  alimony;  -ows.] 
Pertaining  to  nourishment. 

"  The  plethora  renders  ui  lean,  by  suppressing  our 
•pirita.  whereby  they  are  incapacitated  of  digesting 
the  alimcnioui  humuurs  Into  flesh."— llama:  Con- 
sumption, 

ar  I  mon  y, .«.  [Lat.  ammonia  and  alimonium 
=  nourishment,  sustenance  ;  from  ah  =  to 
nourish.] 

Law :  (a)  The  proportional  part  of  a  hus- 
band's income  allowed  a  wife  for  her  support 
during  a  matrimonial  suit ;  also  (b)  that  granted 
her  at  its  termination.  In  matrimonial  liti- 
gation between  husband  and  wife,  he  is  obliged 
to  allow  her  a  certain  sum,  generally  a  fifth  of 
his  net  income,  whilst  the  suit  continues ; 
and  if  she  establish  ground  for  dissolving  the 
marriage,  he  must  give  her  what  the  court 
directs.  She  is  not,  however,  entitled  to 
alimony  of  any  kind  if  she  elope  with  an  adul- 
terer, or  even  desert  her  husband  without 
adequate  reason. 

"  Till  alimony  or  death  them  parts."    Hitdibras. 

Al  i  6th,  s.  [Corrupted  Arabic.]  A  fixed 
star  of  the  third  magnitude,  (ailed  also  e  Ursse 
Majoris.  It  is  situated  in  the  tail  of  the 
imaginary  "  Bear."  This  star  is  often  used  in 
observations  for  finding  the  latitude  at  sea, 

al  -I-ped.  a.  &  s.  [In  Sp.  &  Port,  alipede. 
From  Lat.  alijies :  ala  =  n  wing,  and  pes,  genit. 
jttdis  =  a  foot  ] 

A.  As  adjective :    Wing-footed  ;    with    toes 
connected  together  by   a   membrane   which 
serves  the  purposes  of  a  wing. 

B.  As  substantive:   An  animal  whose  toes 
are  connected  together  by  a  membrane  which 
serves  the  purpose  of  a  wing.     The  Bats,  or 
Cheiroptera,  have  this  structure. 

al'-ip-Ite,  S.  [Gr.  aAiirfc  (alipes)  =  without 
fat:  o,  priv.,  and  \inus  (lipoc)  =  fat,  without 
fat ;  and  -ite  =  \iOos  (litkos)  =  a  stone.  So 
named  because  it  is  not  unctuous.]  A  mineral 
of  an  apple-green  colour,  containirg  about 
thirty-two  per  cent,  of  oxide  of  nickel.  It 
occurs  in  Silesia.  Dana  makes  it  distinct 
from,  though  closely  akin  to,  pimelite.  The 
British  Museum  Catalogue  regards  the  two 
as  identical.  Alipite  is  sometimes  written 
Alizite.  [  PIMELITE.] 

&!' -i  quant,  a.  [In  Ger.  aliquant;  FT.  ali- 
quante  ;"Sp.  &  Port,  aliquanta ;  Lat.  aliquantus 
;=  somewhat  (great),  or  somewhat  (small) ; 
hence,  in  considerable  quantity  or  number. 
From  the  root  ali-  =  any,  and  quantus  —  great  ] 
Pertaining  to  a  number  which  does  not 
exactly  measure  another  number,  but  if  used 
as  its  divisor  will  leave  a  remainder.  Thus  4 
is  an  aliquant  part  of  7,  for  7-1-4  =  1,  with  a 
remainder  of  3. 
H  Aliqwnt  is  the  opposite  of  aliquot. 

al  1-quot,  a.  [In  Ger.  aliquot ;  Fr.  aliquote  ; 
Sp.  &  Port,  aliqiiota;  Ital.  aliquoto.  From 
Lat  aliquot  =  somewhat,  some,  a  few.]  Per- 
taining to  a  number  which  will  measure 
another  given  one  exactly,  that  is,  without 
leaving  a  remainder.  Thus  4  is  an  aliquot 
part  of  8,  for  8  -H  4  =  2  exactly. 

"  In  place,  then,  of  measuring  this  precise  aliquot 
part,  .  .  ."— llertctusl:  Attron.,  ith  ed.  (18S8),  J  213. 

fiT  ish,  o.  [Eng.  ale ;  -ish.  ]  Resembling  ale  ; 
having  some,  at  least,  of  the  qualities  of  ale. 

"  Stirring  it.  and  beating  down  the  yeast,  gives  it 
the  sweet  alish  taste."— Uortimnr  :  Hutbandry. 

&l-is  ma,  s.  [Lat.  alisma;  Gr.  aAt'o-pa  (alisma) 
=  the  water-plantain.] 

Dot. :  A  genus  of  plants  of  the  natural  order 
Alismuceee,  or  Alismails.  Three  species  occur 
in  Britain  :  the  A.  plantago,  or  Greater  Water- 
pJuit.iin;  the  A.  naUtns,  or  Floating  Water- 
plantain  ;  and  the  A.  raiiuncitloides,  or  Lesser 
Water-plantain.  The  first  is  the  best  known. 
It  is  frequent  in  lakes,  rivers,  and  ditches, 
and  has  pale,  rose-coloured  flowers,  with  six 
stamens.  The  Calmucks  eat  its  rliizoma, 
having  first  dried  it  to  take  away  its  acidity. 

il  Is-ma'-ce-»,   or    al-is'-mads,    s.    pi. 

[ALISMA.] 

Cot. :  An  order  of  endogenous  plants,  with  a 
perianth  of  six  pieces,  the  three  outer  being 
herbaceous,  and  the  three  inner  petaloid.  The 
ovaries  are  numerous.  The  genera  Actinocar- 
jnu,  Alisma,  and  Scujittaria  (q.v.)  are  British. 


al  -Is  6n-lte,  s.  [Named  after  Mr.  R.  E. 
Alison,  of  Chili.]  A  mineral;  a  variety  of 
covellite.  Colour,  deep  indigo  blue,  tarnishing 
on  exposure.  Compos.  :  sulphur,  copper,  and 
lead.  It  is  found  in  Chili. 

al-I  Bphe  -noid,  s.  &  a.  [Awkwardly  com- 
pouniled  of  a  mixture  of  Latin  and  Greek. 
Lat.  ala  =  a  wing;  Gr.  o-tfo/f  (sphen)  =  a  wedge, 
and  effiot  (eidos)  =  form,  shape.] 

A,  As  substantive :  One  of  the  greater  wings 
of  the  sphenoid  bone  at  the  base  of  the  skull. 

•'.  .  .  tne  foramen  ovale  pressing  the  alitphenota." 
— Flower :  Oncology  of  the  Mammalia  (1870),  p.  116. 

B.  As  adjective :  Pertaining  to,  or  connected 
with,  the  greater  wings  of  the  sphenoid  bone. 

"Through  this  the  external  carotid  artery  runs  for 
part  of  its  course,  and  it  has  been  called  the  alupht'noid 
canal."— Flower:  Osteology  of  the  Mammalia  (1870), 
p.  118. 

*  a-lit'e,  adv.    [Eng.  a;  and  little,  contracted.] 
A  little. 

"  And  though  thy  lady  would  alite  her  greve, 
Thou  shaA  thy  peace  hereafter  make." 

Chaucer  :  Troiliu,  bk.  Ir. 

t  al  -1-triLiIl,  *.  [Lat.  ala  =  a  wing ;  and  Eug. 
trunk,  from  tat.  truncus.] 

Entom. :  The  thorax  of  an  insect ;  that  por- 
tion of  the  body  or  trunk  to  which  the  wings 
are  affixed. 

*  aT-I-ture,  s.    [Lat.  alitura.]    Nourishment. 
(Blount :  Glossographia,  2nd  ed.,  1719.) 

a  live,    'a-ly've,  *a-li'fe,  *8-li'fe, 

*  on  live,  o.    [A.S.  online  =  in  life,  alive  ;  on 
—  on,  in ;  Hf  =  life.] 

L  Literally:  In  a  state  of  life;  living,  as 
opposed  to  dead. 

"...  and  Noah  only  remained  alive,  and  they 
that  were  with  Mm  in  the  ark."— Gen.  vii.  23. 

If  It  is  sometimes  used  simply  to  give  em- 
phasis to  the  noun  with  which  it  agrees.  At 
first  this  was  done  in  formal  and  serious  com- 
position :  now  it  is  colloquial,  and  even  begins 
to  carry  with  it  a  slight  tinge  of  the  ridi- 
culous. 

"  John  was  quick,  and  understood  business  :  but 
no  man  aliae  was  more  careless  in  looking  into  his 
accounts."— Arbuthtiot. 

U.  Figuratively: 

1.  Existent,  as  opposed  to  extinct ;  remain- 
ing ;  continuing. 

".  .  .  I  had  not  left  a  purse  alice  in  the  whole 
army." — Shukexp. :  Winter's  Tale,  iv.  i 

To  keep  alive,  v.t.  :  To  maintain  in  such  a 
state  of  continued  existence. 

"  Hence  Lilwrty,  sweet  Liberty,  inspires 
And  keeps  alive  his  fierce  but  nobie  fires." 

Cowper:  Table  T<M. 

"This  fame,  if  due  to  her  beauty,  would  probably 
have  kept  her  name  alive." — (Gladstone  :  Studies  on 
Homer,  C  1«7.  . 

2.  Of  quick,  susceptible  temperament ;  or, 
for  the  time  being,  highly  active  in  mind  or 
body,  especially  in  the  phrase  all  alive. 

"  She's  happy  here,  she's  happy  then, 
She  Is  uneasy  everywhere  ; 
Her  limbs  are  all  alire  with  joy." 

Wordsworth:  Idiot  Bon. 

3.  Swarming  with  living  beings  in  active 
movement ;  thronged,  crowded. 

"In  a  few  minutes  the  Boyne,  for  a  quarter  of  a 
mile,  was  alive  with  muskets  and  green  boughs." — 
Macaulay  :  Hit'.  En#.,  chap.  zvi. 

4.  In  a  spiritual  sense :  Temporarily  or  per- 
manently free  from  the  power  of  sin  ;  having 
sin  dead  within  one,  or  being  one's  self  dead 
to  it. 

"  For  I  was  alive  without  the  law  once :  but  when 
the  cummanduieut  came,  sin  revived,  and  I  died." — 
Rom.  vii.  9. 

5.  Sensitive,  attentive.    (With  to  or  unto.) 

"  Likewise  reckon  ye  also  yourselves  to  be  dead 
indeed  unto  sin.  but  alive  mito  God  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord. '— Horn.  vi.  11. 

al  iz-ar-ic,  a.  [Eng.  alizar(in)  ;  -ic.]  Per- 
taining to  or  derived  from  madder. 

alizaric  acid,  s.    IPHTHALIC-ACID.] 
al-iz'-ar-in,  s.    [From  alizari,  the  name  given 
to  madder  in  the  Levant.] 

Chem.:  C14H8O4=C12Hfl(CO.OH>,.  The  chief 
colouring  matter  of  madder  (Rubia  tinctoria). 
It  crystallises  in  red  prisms,  slightly  soluble 
in  water  or  alcohol,  but  dissolving  in  concen- 
trated sulphuric  acid,  also  in  alkaline  liquids. 
It  is  a  feeble  dibasic  acid.  Heated  with  zinc 
dust,  it  is  converted  into  anthracene.  Nitric 
acid  oxidises  it  into  oxalic  and  phthalic 
acids.  Alizarin  has  been  produced  artificially 
by  oxidising  anthracene  to  anthraquinone, 
converting  the  latter  into  dibromanthraqui- 


none,  and  heating  this  with   caustic  potash, 
the  two  atoms  of  Br  are  replaced  by  (OH)g. 

al-iz-ite,  s.    [ALIPITE.] 

al-ka-dar  -It,  *.  [Arab,  alkadan  =  a  decree.] 
Among  the  Mohammedans :  A  sect  who 
maintain  free-will  as  opi>osed  to  the  doctrine 
of  eternal,  absolute  decrees.  They  are  a 
branch  of  the  Motazalites,  and  have  for  their 
theological  opponents  the  Algiabarii  (q.v.). 

al  -ka-hest,  s.  [In  Ger.  alkahest;  Sp.  alkaett; 
Arab,  al  —  the  ;  Ger.  geist  =  ghost,  spirit;  ;= 
all  spirit  :  or  Low  Lat.  alk(alc)  est  =  it  is  an 
alkali;  =  all  spirit;  spirit  of  salt.]  A  word 
first  used  by  Paracelsus,  and  adopted  by  his 
followers  to  signify  (1)  what  was  fancied  to 
be  a  universal  menstruum,  a  liquid  capable 
of  resolving  all  bodies  into  their  constituent 
elements;  (2)  fixed  salts  volatilised. 

al-ka-hes -tic,  a.  [Eng.  alkahest;  -ic.]  Per- 
taining to  the  alkahest. 

Al-kaid,  *.  [Corrupted  Arabic.]  A  fixed 
star  of  the  2i  magnitude ;  called  also  Bcuet- 
uasch,  and  tj  Ursae  Mujoris.  [BENF.TS  ASCII,  j 

al'-kai  a-mide,  a!  cal-a-nude,*.  [From 
allMli  and  amide  (q.v.).] 

Chem. :  An  amide  containing  both  acid  and 
alcohol  radicals. 

al-kal-es'-9ence,  alkal  03-9911-9^,  *. 

[Eug.  alkalescent;  -ce,  -cy.]    The  state  of  be- 
coming alkaline,  or  the  tendency  to  do  so. 

al  kal  es'-9ent,  a.  [Eng.  alkali);  -escent, 
from  Lat.  crescens  =  increasing.  In  Fr.  alcales- 
cent;  Port,  alcalescente.] 

1.  In  process  of  acquiring  the  properties  of 
an  alkali,  or  possessing  a  tendency  to  become 
alkaline. 

"All   auimal   diet   Is   alkalescent   or  anti-acid."— 
Arbuthnot. 

2.  Hot. :  Having  the  properties  or  effects  of 
an  alkali.    Example,  Rumex  acetosa. 

al-kal-i,  *  al'-cal-y,  s.  [In  Sw.,  Ger.,  ft 
Sp.  alkali;  Fr.,  Port.,  and  Ital.  alcali.  From 
Arab,  al  =  the,  and  kali  =  plants  of  the  genus 
Salicornia  (Glass-wort),  which,  being  burnt, 
left  behind  a  white  residuum  now  called 
alkali.  The  word  was  then  first  a  botanical, 
and  afterwards  a  chemical  one.]  A  salt  of 
any  kind  which  effervesces  with  acids  ;  but 
now  the  term  is  used  to  denote  a  strong  base, 
which  is  capable  of  neutralising  acids,  so  that 
the  salts  formed  are  either  completely  neutral, 
or,  if  the  acid  is  weak,  give  alkaline  reac- 
tions. Alkalies  turn  reddened  litmus  blue, 
turmeric  paper  brown,  and  most  vegetable 
purples  green  ;  they  have  a  soapy  taste,  act 
on  the  skin,  and  form  soaps  with  fats.  The 
fixed  alkalies  are  the  hydrated  oxides  of  the 
alkaline  metals  and  metals  of  the  alkaline 
earths.  The  volatile  alkalies  are  ammonia 
and  the  amines  of  Organic  Chemistry ;  their 
salts  are  volatilized  at  a  moderate  heat.  The 
term  alkali  in  commerce  usually  means  caustic 
soda  or  potash,  impure,  NaHO  or  KHO  ;  both 
are  used  in  the  arts  for  the  manufacture  of 
glass,  soap,  and  many  other  purposes.  Caustic 
potash  is  used  in  surgery  as  a  cautery. 


alkali-metal,  s.  A  metal  whose  hydrate 
is  an  alkali.  The  alkali  metals  are  all  inona- 
tomic,  oxidise  in  the  air,  and  decompose  water 
at  ordinary  temperatures.  They  are  potas- 
sium, sodium,  lithium,  caesium,  and  rubidium. 

alkali- works,  s.  pi.  Manufactories  where 
alkali  is  prepared.  Also  applied  to  those  in 
which  carbonate  of  sodium  is  manufactured 
from  common  salt,  by  converting  it  into  sul- 
phate of  sodium  through  the  action  of  sul- 
phuric acid,  and  roasting  the  sulphate  of 
sodium  with  a  mixture  of  chalk  and  coal-dust. 
Alkali  works  are  regulated  by  Acts  of  Parlia- 
ment, 26  and  27  Viet.,  c.  120,  and  31  and  32 
Viet.,  c.  36. 

al-kal-I-fi-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  alkalify;  -able.] 
Capable  of  being  converted  into  an  alkali. 

al  -kal-I-f  led,  pa.  par.  &  o.    [ALKALIFY.] 

al'-kal-I-fy,  v.t.  &  t.  [(1)  Alkali  ;  (-2)  the  v.t 
from"  Lat.  facia  —  to  make  ;  the  v.i.  fromyEo  = 
to  become,  the  passive  otfacio.] 

1.  Trans. :  To  convert  into  an  alkali. 

2.  Intrant. :  To  pass  into  the  state  of  an 


boy;  pout,  jo\H;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  ghin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;    sin,  as;   expect,  ^enophon,  exist,     -ing, 
-tion,  -sion,  -cioun  =  shun ;  -sion,  -tion  -  zhun.    -tious,  -sious,  -clous  —  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del ;  dre  =  der. 


152 


alk  all  ge  nous— all 


alkali  ;   to  be  converted  into  or  become  an 
nlknli. 

&1-  kal-ig'-en-OUS,  a.  [Arab.,  &c.,  alkali  and 
(.jr.  lewdta  (gennao)  =  to  beget;  from  yiwa 
(geii-iia)  =  birth  ;  the  causal  of  ^i/o/iai  (iiigno- 
viai)  —  to  be  borr.]  Generating  or  producing 
alkali. 

SJ-kal-lm'-et-er,  «•  [In  Ger.  alkalimeter, 
from  Arab.,  &c ,  alkali;  and  Gr.  /livpav 
(m(tron)  =  a  measure.]  An  instrument  in- 
vented by  M.  Deseroizilles  for  ascertaining 
tlie  amount  of  alkali  in  commercial  potassa 
and  soda  by  neutralising  it  with  a  standard 
acid  solution.  It  is  called  also  burette.  One 
of  another  kind  has  been  contrived  by  Dr. 
Mohr  of  Coblentz.  Ft  consists  of  a  graduated 
tube  with  a  shorter  glass  tube  attached  to  it, 
and  a  clainj)  by  which  the  flow  of  the  liquid 
can  be  regulated. 

al  kal  i  met  ri-cal,  o.  [ALKALIMETER.] 
Pertaining  to  the  measurement  of  the  propor- 
tion of  alkali  in  certain  impure  salts. 

"  The  object  of  an  alkulimtlrical  process  may  also 
be  obtained  .  .  ."— Graham:  Chem.,  vol.  i.,  p.  652. 

Al -Ual-Im'-St-ry',  s.  [ALKALIMETER.)  The 
measurement  of  the  amount  of  alkali  con- 
tained in  caustic  soda  or  potash,  and  of  car- 
bonates of  the  alkalies  in  a  commercial 
sample,  by  means  of  a  standard  acid  solution. 
(See  Vt'atts's  Diet.  Chem.) 

al-kal-ine,  a.  [Eng.  alkali;  -ine.  In  Pr. 
akalin ;  Sp.  alkalino ;  Port.  &  Ital.  alcaHnv.] 
Having  the  properties  of  an  alkali. 
"...  an  alkaline  state."— Arbuthnot. 
U  An  alkaline  substance  has  a  soapy  taste, 
turns  reddened  litmus  paper  blue,  gives  a 
brown  colour  to  turmeric  paper,  neutralises 
acids,  dissolves  organic  matter,  and  forms 
soaps  with  fats.  The  alkaline  metals  are 
potassium,  sodium,  lithium,  caesium,  and 
rubidium  ;  the  metals  of  the  alkaline  earths 
are  calcium,  strontium,  and  barium. 

ftl-kal-in'-i-ty,  s.  [In  Ger.  alkalinitat;  Pr. 
alcalinite.  ]  The  quality  which  constitutes 
any  substance  an  alkali. 

"  It  is  an  alkaline  fluid,  and  its  alkalinity  is  chiefly 
due  to  the  presence  of  free  soda."—  Todd  t  Bowman  : 
Physiol.  Anat.,  ii.  296. 

81  -kal-I-ous,  a.  [Eng.,  &c.,  alkali;  -one.] 
Possessing  the  properties  of  an  alkali. 

"  Each  of  them  may  partake  of  an  acid  and  alkaliaus 
nature."— Dr.  Kinnetr  :  Essay  on  the  ffervei  (1739),  p. 
13  i. 

*al-kal  iz-ate,  v.t.  To  render  bodies  al- 
kaline" (Johnson.) 

fil'-knl  iz-ate,  ».  &$.  [ALKALIZE.]  Possessed 
of  alkaline  properties. 

A.  As  adjective :  Impregnated  with  alkali. 

"The  colour  of  violets  in  their  syrup,  liy  acid 
1  .ij'iuurs  turns  red;  and  by  uriiious  and  alkalitate 
turns  green."— Newton, 

B.  A$  substantive:    "That  which  has  the 
qualities  of  alkali."    (Sheridan:  Diet.,  4th  ed., 
17U7.) 

al  Kal  I  za  tion,  t  al-kal-i-sa  -tion,  s. 
[ALKALIZE.]  The  act  of  alkalising  bodies,  or 
impregnating  them  with  an  alkali.  (Blount.) 

Ol-kal-i  ze,  v.t.  [Eng.  alkali ;  -ize.  In  Ger. 
alknlisiren ;  Pr.  alcaliser ;  Port,  alcalisar ; 
Ital.  alcalizzare.]  To  render  alkaline  either 
by  working  a  chemical  change  in  them,  or  by 
impregnating  them  with  alkali.  (Webster.) 

ill  kal  oid,  a.  &  ».  [(1)  Eng.,  &c.,  alkali;  and 
(2)Gr.  eTSo?  (eidos)  =  form,  appearance.] 

A.  Asadj  .•Resemblinganalkaliinproperties. 

B.  Assubst.:  One  of  a  class  of  natural  organic 
leases  containing  nitrogen,  and  having  high 
molecular  weights.  They  occur  in  many  plants, 
mid  some  in  animal  tissues  ;  they  have  not, 
except  conine,  been  formed  by  synthesis.  They 
are  substitution  compounds  of  ammonia,  most 
are  tertiary  amines.    They  form  salts  with 
acids,  and  double  salts  with  platinic  chloride. 
They  are  generally  crystalline  bodies,  soluble 
in  hot  alcohol,  sparingly  soluble  in  water. 
They  have  mostly  a  bitter  taste,  act  power- 
fully on  the  animal  system,  and  are  used  in 
medicine  as  quinine,  morphine,  and  strych- 
nine ;   they  are  often  violent   poisons.     The 
names  of  most  of  the  alkaloids  end  in  ine,  as 
theine,  which  occurs  in  tea  and  coffee. 

*al  ka-mye,  a.  The  metal  "alchemy" 
(q.v.).  (Prompt.  Parv.) 


al  -  kan-ei,  *  al  -ken  et,  s.  [Arab,  al- 
kanna.]  [HENNA.]  The  English  name  of 
several  plants. 

t  1.  Properly  Lawsonia  inermis.     [HENNA.] 
2.  (a)  The  Alkanna  tinctoria.     [ALKANNA.] 
Lindley  mentions  that  it  was  once  supposed 
to  exhilarate,  and   was   in  consequence  re- 
garded as  one  of  the  four  cordial  flowers  ;  the 


ALKANET  (ALKANNA  TINCTORIA). 


other  three  being  the  borage,  the  "  rose,"  and 
the  "violet."  (b)  Its  root,  which  is  much 
used  to  give  a  fine  red  colour  to  oil  and  other 
fatty  matters,  and  was  formerly  employed  to 
stain  the  face. 

3.  The  English  name  of  the  genus  Anchttsa, 
belonging  to  the  order  Boraginacese,  or  Borage- 
worts.  Two  are  doubtful  natives  of  Britain, 
A.  officinalis,  or  Common,  and  A.  sempervirens, 
or  Evergreen  Alkanct.  The  former  has  purple, 
the  latter  beautiful  blue  flowers.  The  ever- 
green species  is  less  rare  than  the  other. 

al-kan'-na,  s.  [Arab.]  A  genus  of  Boragina- 
cese,  or  Borage-worts,  akin  to  Anchusa  (q.v.). 
A.  tinctoria,  generally  called  A  nchusa  tinctoria, 
is  the  plant  to  which  the  name  alkanet  is  most 
frequently  applied.  [ALKANET.] 

al-kar'-  gen,  s.  [Eng.  alkar(sin)  and  oxygen.] 
[CACODYL.] 

*  al  kar  oun,  s.    [ALKORAN.] 

al-kar'-sin,  s.  [Eng.  alk-(ali\  ars(enic),  and 
suff.  -in.]  [CACODYL.] 

al-ke-ken'-gl,  s.  [In  Fr.  alkekenge;  Sp. 
alkakengi,  alkanquegi,  alkanquengi ;  Port,  alke- 
kengio.]  The  specific,  name  of  the  Common 
Winter  Cherry,  Physalis  alkekengi.  Though 
called  cherry,  it  is  really  of  the  Nightshade 
order.  The  berries  are  acidulous  and  slightly 
bitter.  The  ancients  considered  them  as  de- 
tergent and  aperient.  The  plant  is  a  native 
of  Southern  Europe :  the  fruit  is  eaten  in 
Germany,  Switzerland,  and  Spain. 

Al-ke-na,  s.  [Corrupted  Arabic.]  A  fixed  star 
of  magnitude  2i,  called  also  y  Geminorum. 

al-ken  na,  al  hen  na,    [HENNA.] 

al  kerm-es,  s.  [In  Fr.  alkermes;  Sp.  alker- 
mes,  altjuerm.es;  Arab.  al  =  the,  and  kermes.] 
[KERMES.] 

0.  Med. :  An  imagined  remedy  made  mainly 
of  kermes  "  berries,"  really  the  swelled  bodies 
of  insects  belonging  to  the  family  Coccidse, 
that  to  which  the  cochineal  insect  belongs. 
With  this  were  combined  into  a  confection, 
pippin-cyder,    rose-water,    sugar,    ambergris, 
musk,  cinnamon,  aloes-wood,  pearls,  and  leaf- 
gold.     Sometimes,  however,  the  sweets  were 
omitted  from  this  strange  confection.     Much 
medicinal  virtue  was  attached  to  it ;  but  it  is 
almost  needless  to  add  that  it  has  disappeared 
from  the  modern  pharmacopoeia. 

"The  "ther  is  of  l>ea<ls,  made  of  the  scarlet  powder, 
which  they  call  kt-rmet,  which  is  the  principal  ingre- 
dient in  their  cordial  confection  alkermet.  —  Bacon  • 
Hat.  Out..  Cent  x.,  S  965. 

Al'-kes,  s.  [Corrupted  Arabic  (?).]  A  fixed 
star  of  the  fourth  magnitude,  called  also  a 
Crateris. 

alkoran,  alcoran,  *  alcheron,  *  alkar 
oun  (al-kor-an  or  al-kor  -an),  s.  [In 
Ger.  nlkoren ;  Fr.  alcoran;  Ital.  alcorano. 
From  Arab,  al  =  the ;  koran  =  book.] 

1.  The  Mohammedan  Scriptures.     [KORAN.] 

"The  holy  lawes  of  our  Alkaroun, 
Geveu  l.y  Godcles  messaiiRere  Makamete." 

Chaucer  :  The  Alan,  nf  Latcet  Tale,  4,752-3. 
"With  soule-profauing  Turkish  AMieron." 

Time's  Wh.stle.  Satire  I.  188. 


"  I  had  rather  believe  all  the  failles  in  the  Legend, 
and  the  Talmud,  and  the  Alnrun,  than  that  thi» 
universal  frame  is  without  a  miijd."— finco/i  Kssay*, 
(Tin.  and  Mar.,  chap.  xvi. 

2.  Arch. :  The  name  given  to  a  high  slender 
tower  in  Persian  mosques  in  which  the  priests 
at  stated  times  recite  aloud  prayers  from  the 
Koran.  (Gwilt.) 

al-kor  an -ic,  al-cor-3.n'-ic,  a.  [Eng., 
&c.,  alcoran;  -ic.]  Pertaining  to  the  Koran. 

al-kor  an-Ist,  s.  fEng.,  &c.,  alkoran;  -istj 
One  who  adheres  to  the  letter  of  the  Koran, 
rejecting  all  traditions.  The  Sheeah  sect  is 
alkoranist,  while  the  Soonnee  one  adheres  to 
the  opposite  practice. 

all,  *  al,  *  ale,  *  alle,  *  awl,  *  awle  (Eng.); 
a'  (Scotch),  adj.,  s.,  adv.,  conj.,  and  in  compos. 
[A.S.  eal,  oil,  al,  pi.  tulle.  In  Sw.  all,  hel; 
Van.  al,  alle ;  Dut.  al,  alle,  reheal  ;  Ger. 
oiler,  in  compos,  all ;  Goth,  alls ;  Irish  dc 
Gael,  uile  ;  Ann.  ole;  Wei.  oil,  hole;  IceL 
allr,  pi.  allir;  Goth,  alls,  allai ;  O.  H.  Ger. 
al,  alter.  Gesenius  recognises  a .  connec- 
tion, also,  with  Heb.  fe  (kol)  =  every,  all. 
Wedgwood  looks  in  another  direction,  be- 
lieving all  to  be  from  the  same  root  as  aye 
(q.v.).] 

A.  As  adjective : 

L  Of  number :  The  whole  number  of ;  every 
one  of. 


IL  Of  quantity : 

1.  Of  an  article,  of  work,  £c. :    The  entire 
amount ;  the  whole  of. 

"  Six  days  shall  thou  labour  and  do  nil  thy  work." 
—JKxod.  xx.  9. 

2.  Of  time:  The  entire,  or  whole  duration  of. 

"...    Master,  we  have  toiled  nil  the  night,  and 
have  taken  nothing.    .    .'—Luke  v.  5. 

3.  Of  space  or  extension :  The  whole  extent ; 
whether  this  is  to  be  reckoned  by  length  only, 
by  length  and  breadth,  or  by  length,  breadth, 
and  depth. 

"Ther  was  also  a  Dortour  of  Phisik, 
In  al  this  world  ne  was  ther  non  him  lyk," 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  418,  414. 

TT  Sometimes  all  is  loosely  used,  especially 
in  colloquial  language,  for  a  large  number, 
quantity,    amount,  or   extent    of    anything; 
though  this  may  fall  far  short  of  the  whole. 
"I  am  a  linen-draper  bold. 

As  all  the  world  d..th  kuow.- 

Cowpcr :  John  Gilpin. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Plural :  All  people ;  all  persons  of  the 
kind  indicated. 

"And  all  that  believed  were  together."— Aett  ii.  44. 

2.  Singular: 

(a)  The  whole,  as  opposed  to  a  part. 

"  And  win,  what  haply  fate  may  yet  accord, 
A  soldier  s  death — the  all  now  left  an  empire's  lord." 

Hemans:  The  Latt  Constantine.  90. 
(6)  Every  person  ;  every  thing. 
"...    to-morrow  I  will  let  thee  go.  and  will  tell 
thee  all  that  is  in  thine  heart1 —1  Sam.  ix.  18. 

C.  As  adverb : 

*  1.  Originally:  A  particle  intended  to  give 
increased  emphasis  to  a  sentence  or  clause 
of  a  sentence.     It  is  still  so  used  in  the  lan- 
guages of  the  Germanic  family. 

"  He  thought  them  sixpence  all  too  dear." 

Shakap. :  Othello,  ii.  3.    (Song.) 

2.  Just ;  exactly ;  at  the  exact  time  when, 
or  the  place  where. 

"  A II  as  the  dwarfe  the  way  to  her  assyn'd." 

Spenser:  F.  Q.,  L,  vii.  18. 

3.  Wholly,  completely,  entirely. 

"Woe  to  the  bloody  city  !  it  is  all  full  of  lie*  and 
robbery."— Kah.  ill.  i. 

"Unwounded  from  the  dreadful  close, 
But  breathless  all,  Fitz-James  arose." 

Scott :  Lady  of  the  Lake,  v.  16L 

4.  In  all  respects. 

"  None  are  all  evil." 

Byron :  The  Cortair.  I.  xiL 

6.  Only;  to  the  exclusion  of  all  other 
persons  or  things. 

"Sure  I  shall  never  marry,  like  my  sister. 
To  love  my  father  all." 

Shakcip.  :  King  Lear,  i.  1. 

*  D.  As  conjunction :  Although. 

"  And  those  two  froward  sisters,  their  faire  loves. 
Came  with  them  eke,  all  they  were  wondrous  loth," 
Spenser:  F.  Q..  II.,  it  84. 

IT  In  this  sense  it  is  often  written  albe,  or 
albee  (q.v.). 

*H  There  are  many  phrases  in  which  all  is 
found  in  composition  with  other  words.  The 
most  important  of  these  are — 


ttte,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there :  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot» 
os,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian.     SB,  oe-e;  fe^e.     ey  =  a> 


all-abandoned— all-destroying 


153 


After  all:  After  everything  has  become 
known  or  been  takeu  into  account. 

All  along:  (1)  The  whole  way  along  (in 
space) ;  (2)  during  the  whole  bygone  period  to 
which  reference  is  being  made  (in  time) ;  (3)  a 
term  used  in  bookbinding,  denoting  that  the 
thread  passes  from  end  to  end  of  the  fold,  or 
directly  between  the  distant  points  of  puiic- 
turation. 

All  and  some:  One  and  all;  every  one; 
everything. 

"  In  armuur  eke  the  souldiers  all  and  tome, 
With  all  the  force  that  might  so  soon  he  had." 

Jfirr.  far  Stag.,  p.  81. 

All  a-row,  a!l-u-row :  All  in  a  row. 
"  My  friends  ahove,  my  folks  below, 
Chatting  anil  laughing  ,ill-a-rou>." 
rapt :  JmUationi  of  Boru.ce,  Sat.  vl.,  135-*. 

t  AH  four.  In  the  same  sense  as  ALL 
FOURS,  No.  1  (q.v.). 

•'.     .     .     whatsoever  goeth  upon  an  four."— Lev. 

xi.  li 

All  fours:  (1.)  The  whole  of  the  four  ex- 
tremities (used  of  a  human  being  creeping  on 
arms  and  legs,  or  arms  and  knees ;  or  of  the 
ordinary  movements  of  a  quadruped). 

"He  [the  gorilla]  .  .  .  betakes  himself  to  all 
/ours."— Owen:  Claseif.  o/  the  Mammalia  (1859),  p.  89. 
(2.)  A  low  game  at  cards  played  by  two;  so 
named  from  the  four  particulars  by  which  it  is 
reckoned,  and  which,  joined  in  the  hand  of 
either  of  the  parties,  are  said  to  make  all  fours. 
(Johnson.)  (3.)  Law :  One  case  is  sometimes 
said  to  be  on  all  fours  with  another  one  when 
the  two  agree  in  all  particulars  with  each 
other.  (Will :  Whartoris  Law  Lexicon.) 

"...  It  must  stand  on  all-foun  with  that  stipu- 
lation."—Daily  Telegraph,  March  15,  1877. 

All  in  all:  (1.)  Supreme  and  undisputed 
ruler  (adj.,  used  of  God). 

"  And  when  all  things  shall  he  subdued  under  him, 
then  shall  the  Son  also  himself  be  subject  unto  him 
that  put  all  things  under  him,  that  God  may  be  all  in 
all."— I  Cor.  xv.  28. 

(2.)  The  aggregate  ef  the  qualities  required 
to  form  an  estimate  (substantive). 

"  Ham.  He  was  a  man,  take  him  for  all  in  all, 
I  shall  not  look  upon  his  like  again." 

Shakesp. :  Hamlet,  i.  Z 
(3.)  In  all  respects  (adv.). 
"  Lod.  Is  this  the  noble  Moor  whom  our  full  senate 
Call  all- In-all  sufficient  1' 

Shaketp. :  Othello,  iv.  1. 

All  one :  In  all  respects  the  same  thing. 

"The  Saxons  could  call  a  comet  a  fixed  star,  which  is 
all  an.:  with  stella  crinita,  or  cometa."  —  Camden: 
Memains. 

All   over:   (I)   Spread    over    every   part; 
wholly,  completely.    (Colloquial.) 
(2)  All  included. 

"Give  me  your  hands,  all  over." 

Shakes,}.  :  Ju,ius  Cottar,  11. 1. 

All  the  better:   In  all  respects  the  better. 
Used  loosely  for  "  So  much  the  better." 
t  All  to :  [ALL-TO]. 
And  all :  Included,  not  excepted. 

"  A  torch  siiuff  ana  all,  goes  out  in  a  moment,  when 
dipped  in  the  vapour."— Atl^uon  :  llemarks  on  Italy. 

At  all:  In  any  respect;  to  the  extent;  in 
any  degree  ;  of  any  kind;  whatever. 

"I  fliia  in  him  no  iault  at  all."— John  xviii.  38. 

E.  In  composition :  In  composition  all  may 
be  an  adjective,  joined  with  a  present  or  a  past 
participle,  or  an  imperative,  as  all-absorbing, 
all-abandoned,  albeit;  an  adverb,  joined  with 
an  adjective  or  present  or  past  participle,  as 
all-merciful,  all-pervading,  all-acccmplislied ;  a 
substantive,  as  all-shunned ;  or  an  interjec- 
tion, as  all-hail. 

all-abandoned,  a.    Abandoned  by  all. 

".  .  .  this  all-abandoned  desert "— Shelton :  Tr.  of 
D.  Quix..  i.  4,  1. 

all-abhorred,  a.    Abhorred  by  all. 

44  ...     all-abhorred  war." 

Shakap. :  Henry  I  >'.,  Part  I.,  T.  L 

all-absorbing,  a.  Absorbing  all.  En- 
grossing the  attention  ;  wholly  occupying  the 
mind  so  as  to  leave  no  room  for  thought  about 
anything  else.  {Webster.) 

all-accomplished,  a.  In  all  respects 
accomplished  ;  of  thoroughly  finished  educa- 
tion. (Webster.) 

all-admiring,  a.    Wholly  admiring. 

"Canf.  Hear  him  but  reason  in  divinity, 
And.  iiUrodmiring,  with  an  inward  wish 
You  would  desire,  the  king  were  made  a  prelate." 

Shakesp.  :  King  Henry  V.,  1. 1 

all-advised,  a.    Advised  by  all. 

"He  was  all-advised  to  give  such  A  one."— Bishop 
Warburton :  Letters,  p.  13. 


all-aged,  a.  Of  all  ages  without  distinc- 
tion. 

"Lowlander  made  the  All-aged  Stakes."—  Times, 
80th  Oct.,  1B75,  Sporting  Intelligence. 

all-amazed,  a.     Thoroughly  amazed. 
"  And  all-amazed  brake  off  his  late  intent" 

Shakesp. :  Vetms  u/ta  Adonis. 

all-approved,  a.    Approved  by  all 

44 .  .  .  all-approved  Spenser. " — More :  Song  of  the 
Soul,  Preface. 

all-approving,  a.  Approving  of  every- 
thing. 

"  The  courteous  host,  and  all-upproning  guest" 

Byron:  Lara,,  L  xxix. 

'   all-arraigning,  a.  Arraigning  all  people, 
or  evory  part  of  one's  conduct  or  reputation. 
"  We  dread  the  all-arraigning  voice  of  Fame." 

Pope:  Homer's  Odyssey,  bk.  xxi.,  348. 

all-assistless,  a.  Wholly  unable  to  ren- 
der one's  self  or  others  assistance. 

44  Stupid  he  stares,  and  all-assis'less  stands." 

Pope:  Homer's  Iliad,  bk.  xvi.,  970. 

all-atoning,  a.  Atoning  for  all,  or  for 
everything  ;  making  complete  atonement. 

44  A  patriot's  all-atoning  name." 

liriiilen:  Abs.  and  Achitophel. 

all-be,  conj.    [ALBE.] 

all-bearing,  a.  Bearing,  in  the  sense  of 
producing  everything ;  omniparous. 

44  Whatever  earth,  all-bearing  mother,  yields." 

Milton :  P.  L.,  bk.  v. 

41  Where  on  th'  all-bearing  earth  unmuk'd  it  grew." 
Pope :  Homer's  Odyssey,  'jk,  x.,  362. 

all-beauteous,  a.  Everywhere,  and  in 
all  respects,  full  of  beauty. 

44 .    .    .    .    All-beauteous  world!" 

Byron  :  Heaven  and  Earth,  i.  3. 

all-beautiful,  a.  In  all  respects  very 
beautiful 

44  All  beautiful  in  grief,  her  humid  eyes, 
Shining  with  tears,  she  lifts,  and  thus  she  cries." 
Pope:  Homer's  Iliad,  bk.  xix.,  301-302. 

all-beholding,  o.    Beholding  everything. 
14  Jove  to  deceive,  what  methods  shall  she  try, 
What  arts,  to  blind  his  all-beholding  eye?** 

Pope:  Homer's  Iliad,  bk.  xiv.,  185,  186. 
"Of  aU-beholding  man,  earth's  thoughtful  lord." 

Wordsworth :  Excursion,  bk.  viii. 

all-bestowing,  a.  Bestowing  everything, 
or  bestowing  whatever  is  bestowed. 

44  Had  not  hi>  Maker's  aUrbestowing  hand 
Given  him  a  soul,  and  bade  him  understand." 

all-blasting,  a.  Blasting  every  creature 
under  its  influence. 

44  This  boundless  upas,  this  all-blasting  tree." 

Byron  :  ChUde  Harold,  iv.  126. 

all-bounteous,  a.  Infinitely  bounteous 
— an  attribute  of  God. 

44 ...    the  all-bounfeoui  King,  who  shower'd 
With  copious  hand."  Milton  :  P.  L.,  bk.  v. 

all-bountiful,  a.  [The  same  as  ALL- 
BOUNTEOUS.]  Infinitely  bountiful;  whose 
bounty  has  no  limits.  (Webster.) 

all-bright,  a.  Completely  bright ;  bright 
in  every  part. 

"All-bright  in  heavenly  arms,  above  his  squire, 
Achilles  mounts,  and  sets  the  field  ou  fire." 

Pope:  Homer's  Iliad,  bk.  xix.,  434-5. 

ail-but,  all  but,  adv.  Only  slightly 
falling  short  of  universality ;  nearly,  almost. 

44 .  .  .  I  too  acknowledge  the  till-but  omnipotence 
of  early  culture  and  nurture."  —  Carlyle:  Sartor 
Resartus,  bk.  it,  ch.  ii. 

all-Changing,  a.    Perpetually  changing. 

14 .    .    .    this  all-changing  word." 

Shakesp. :  K.  John,  ii.  2. 

all-cheering,  a.  Cheering  all ;  inspiring 
all  with  cheerfulness. 

44 .    .    .     the  all-cheering  sun." 

Shakesp. :  Romeo  and  Juliet,  i  1. 

all-collected,  a.    Thoroughly  collected. 

44  Fierce,  at  the  word,  his  weighty  sword  he  drew, 
And,  all-collected,  on  Achilles  flew." 

Pope:  Homer's  Iliad,  bk.  xxii.,  389-90. 

all-comfortless,  a.  Wholly  without 
comfort. 

"  AH-comfortless  he  sits,  and  wails  his  friend." 

Pope :  Homers  Iliad,  bk.  xix.,  367. 

all-commanding,  a.  Commanding  all. 
that  is,  issuing  commands  to  all ;  possessed  of 
unlimited  sovereignty. 

44  Who,  by  his  all-commanding  might, 
Did  nil  the  new-made  world  with  light' 

Milton:  Transl.  of  Ps.  cxxxvL 


all  compelling,  a.  Compelling  all 
beings,  and  in  all  matters. 

44  .    .    .    mi  all-compelling  VeAe." 

Pope:  Homer  i  Iliad,  bk.  xix..  88. 

all-complying,  a.  Complying  always, 
and  in  every  particular. 

44  All  bodies  be  of  air  compos'd, 
Grunt  Nature's  alt-complying  Mercury." 

More  :  Hong  of  the  Soul,  App.,  28. 

all-composing,  adj.  Composing  all; 
making  all  tranquil. 

44  .    .    .    all-composing  sleep." 

Pope  :  llomers  Iliad,  bk.  xxiv.,  8. 

all-comprehending,  a.  Comprehend- 
ing everything.  (Webster?) 

aH  comprehensive,  a.  [The  same  as 
ALL-COMPREHENDING.]  Comprehending  every- 
thing. 

44  The  divine  goodness  Is  manifested  In  making  all 
creatures  suitably  tu  those  ideas  of  their  natures, 
which  he  hath  in  his  all-comprehensive  wisdom."— 
aianuill:  Pre-  existence  of  Hauls,  ch.  8. 

all-confounding,  a.    Confounding  all 

44  Ever  higher  and  dizzier  are  the  heights  he  leads  UK 
to;  more  piercing,  all-comprehending,  all-confound- 
ing are  his  view's  and  glances."—  Carlyle  :  Sartor- 
Jie.artus,  bk.  L,  ch.  xi. 

all-concealing,  a.  Concealing  every- 
thing. 

44  .    .    .     all-concealing  night." 

Spenser  :  It.  Hubb.  Tale.  ver.  340. 

all-conquering,  a.  Universally  con- 
quering ;  everywhere  victorious. 

44  .    .    .    all-conquering  Rome." 

Cowper  :  Expostulation. 
"And  sunk  the  victim  of  all-conquering  de.-.th." 

Pope  :  Homer's  Iliad,  bk.  xviii.,  150. 

all-COnsciOUS,  a.  In  every  respect  con- 
scious. 

44  He,  whose  all-conscious  eyes  the  world  behold, 
Th  eternal  Thunderer,  sat  thro»'d  in  gc.ld." 

Pope:  Homer's  Ilia  J,  bk.  viii.,  550-L 

all-considering,  a.  Considering  all 
things. 

"  On  earth  he  turn'd  his  all-considering  eyes." 

Pope:  Homer's  Iliad,  bk.  xL,  1U. 
14  To  few,  and  wondrous  few,  has  Jove  assign  'd 
A  wise,  extensive,  all-considering  mind. 

Ibid.,  bk.  xiii..  917-18. 

all-constraining,  a.     Constraining  all. 

.  ,    y  her  all-conf  raining  law, 

Each  bird  to  her  own  kind  this  season  doth  luvit*." 


Nature,  by  her  all-conf  raining  law, 
nd  this  season  doth  lu 
ayton:  Polyolb.,  Song  13. 


all-consuming,  a.  Consuming  every- 
thing exposed  to  its  action. 

"...    an  all-consuming  fire." 

Byron  :  Hours  of  Idleness. 
"  To  God  their  praise  bestow, 

And  own  his  all-consuming  power, 
Before  they  feel  the  blow." 

Goldsmith:  An  Oratorio,  act  lit 

all-controlling,  a.  Controlling  all. 
(Everett.) 

all-covering,  a.  Covering  all  persona 
or  things. 

44  No  :  sooner  far  their  riot  and  their  lust 
All-covering  earth  shall  bury  deep  in  dust" 

Pope:  Homer's  Odyssey,  bk.  xv.,  37-8. 

all-creating,  a.  Capable  of  creating 
everything  ;  which  actually  creates,  or  haa 
created  everything. 

44  His  other  works,  the  visible  display 
Of  all-creating  energy  and  might." 

Cowper  :  Task,  bk.  v. 

all-CUling,  a.     Curing  all  or  everything. 

44  When  Death's  all-curing  hand  shall  close  their 

eyes."  Sandys:  Job,  ch.  xxi. 

all-daring,  a.  Daring  everything; 
shrinking  from  no  effort,  however  arduous. 

44.    .    .  the  all-daring  power  of  poetry."—  B.Jonsm? 
Masques  at  Court. 

all-dazzling,  a.    Dazzling  all. 

"...    bind 

To  his  young  brows  his  own  all-dazzling  wreath." 
Cowper  :  Transl.  of  Latin  Poems  of  Monttt. 

all-defying,  a.    Defying  alL 

"  Love,  alt-defying  Love,  who  sees 
No  charm  in  trophies  won  with  ease." 

Moore  :  The  Fire-  Worshippers. 

all-depending,  a.  Depending  more  or 
less  upon  every  creature. 

"...    bereft 
By  needy  man,  that  all-depending  lord." 

Thomson  :  Summer. 

all-designing,  a.  Designing  all  things. 
(Webster.) 

all-destroying,  a.  Destroying  every* 
thing. 

"  But  ah  !  withdraw  this  all-de>troying  hand." 

Pope  :  Homer's  Iliad,  bk.  xxi.  .  437. 


boil,  boy;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  - 

-tion,    sion,    cioun  -  shun ;  -sion.  -tion  =  zhun.    -tious,  -sious,  -cious  —  shus.    -bio,  -die.  &c.  —  bpl,  del ;  dre  —  der. 


154 


all-devasting— All-hatf  owe 


all  devasting,    a.      Devastating    every- 
thing. 

"From  woundj  her  eaglets  suck  the  reeking  blood, 
Aiid  ail-dvva*tiii<j  war  provides  her  food.' 

HntUft :  Job,  p.  53. 

all- devouring,   a.     Devouring  or  con- 
suming everything.     (Lit.  £  jig.) 

" .    .    .    all-devouring  name. " 
Cowper  :  Burning  of  Lord  UansfteltC  s  Library. 

all-dimming,  a.     Rendering  everything 
dim. 


Oil-directing,  a.    Directing  everything. 

".    .    .    al!-d;rectingd-iy." 

Thornton:  Cattle  of  Indolence,  ii.  47. 

all-discerning,  a.  Discerning  every- 
thing. (Webster.) 

all-discovering,  a.    Discovering  in  the 
sense  of  disclosing  everything. 
"Till  all-discovering  Time  shall  further  truth  declare." 
More  :  Song  of  Jus  Soul,  In/,  of  Worlds,  8t.  W. 

all-disgraced,  a.  In  every  respect  dis- 
graced ;  thoroughly  disgraced. 

"The  queen 

Of  audience,  nor  desire,  shall  fail  :  so  (he 
From  E(m-t  drive  her  all-disgraced  friend, 
Or  tako'lils  li.e  there." 

tihakesp.  :  A  many  and  Cleopatra,  iii.  10. 

all-dispensing,  a. 

1.  Dispensing  all  things. 

"As  frankly  bestowed  on  them  by  the  all-ditpensing 
bounty  as  rain  and  sunshine."—  Milton  :  Of  Reform., 

l>k.  ii. 

2.  Affording  a  dispensation  from  the  en- 
forcement  of  a  law  or  penalty  ;  indirectly 
granting  permission  to  do  an  otherwise  illegal 
act. 

"  That  little  space  yon  safely  may  allow  ; 
Your  all-dispensing  power  protects  you  now." 

Dryden  :  Bind  and  Panther. 

all-disposing,  a.    Disposing  all  things. 

"  Of  all-disposing  Providence." 
Wordsworth  :  The  White  Doe  of  Rylstone,  c.  vi. 

all-divino,  a.  In  all  respects  divine  ; 
Infinitely  divine. 

"  Then  would  I  write  the  all-diaine 
Perfections  of  my  valentine." 

BOUKU  :  Letter,  i.  5,  2L 

all  -«i-/ir-ing,  a.  Divining  everything; 
nagaciously  unravelling  every  present  /nystery 
And  forecasting  every  future  event 

"  But  is  there  aught  in  hidden  fate  can  shun 
Thy  all-divining  spirit  ?  " 

Sir  Ii.  Fanshawe  :  Pattor  Fido,  p.  18L 

Oil-dreaded,  a.    Dreaded  by  all. 

"...    the  all-dreaded  thunder-stone." 

Shakesp.  :  Cymbeline,  IT.  i. 

all-dreadful,  a.  In  all  respects  dread- 
ful ;  very  dreadful. 

"  When  Juno's  self  and  Pallas  shall  appear, 
All-dreadful  in  the  crimson  walks  of  war." 

Pope:  Boner's  Iliad,  bk.  viii.,  45»-«0. 

all-drowsy,  a.    Very  drowsy. 

"All-drowsy  night."—  Browne:  Brit.  Past.,  it  1. 

all-eating,  a.     Eating  everything.    (Lit. 


"  Were  an  alt-eating  shame  and  thriftless  praise." 

Shakesp.  :  Sonnets,  ii. 

all-efficacious,  a.  In  all  respects  effi- 
cacious. (Everett.) 

all-efficient,  «.  Of  unlimited  efficiency. 
In  all  respects,  and  to  an  unlimited  extent, 
efficient.  (Webster.) 

all-eloquent,  a.    In  the  highest  degree 
eloquent  ;  of  unbounded  eloquence. 
ent  I  you  only  prove 
at  r,n,  when  'tis  man  . 

Pope:  Eioisa  to  Abelard,  335-6. 

all-embracing,  a.  Embracing  every- 
thing. (More  or  less  figurative.) 

"...    an  all-embraciny   ocean    tide."—  Carlyle  : 
Stroes  and  Hero-  War  -hip,  Lcct.  L 

"  Soon  as,  absorb'd  in  all-embracing  flame, 
Sunk  what  was  mortal  of  thy  mighty  name." 

Pope  :  Homer's  Odyssey,  bk.  xxiv.,  91-1 
"A  comprehensive,  all-embracing,  truly   Catholic 
Christianity."—  HUman  :  Hist,  of  Jews,  8rd  ed..  Pref., 
vol.  L,  p.  xxxiv. 

all-ending,  a.  Putting  an  end  to  all 
things. 

"  Hcthinks,  the  tnitb  shall  live  from  age  to  age, 
As  'twere  retailcl  to  all  posterity, 
Even  to  the  general  all  -ending  day." 

Shakeip.  :  King  Richard  III.,  iii.  1. 

,  n.     En-luring  everything. 
With  a  sedate  and  all.-'-ndjtrinij  eye." 

Hyron  :  Childe  Hurold.  iii.  S3. 


all-enfolder,  s.  He  who  unfolds  every- 
thing. 

"  Vho  dares  to  nime  His  name, 
Cr  belief  in  H-s  prod  .im. 

Veiled  in  mystery  as  He  is,  the  AU-enfoldfrl" 
Goethe.   (Quoted  in  Tyitdail'sFrag.qf  Science,  xiv.  4ii.) 

all  engrossiris,  a.     Engrossing  all 

"...  the  all-fngroKinfi  torment  of  their  indus- 
trialism."— '.  S.  MM  :  PU.  Econ.,  bk.  i.,  ch.  vii.,  5  3. 

all-enlightened,  a.  In  all  respects  or 
on  all  matters  enlightened. 

"  O  all-enlightened  mind  ! " 
Pope :  Homers  Odyssey,  bk.  xiii.,  484. 

all-enlightening,  a.  Enlightening  all, 
or  everything. 

"  Forth  burst  the  sun  with  all-enlightening  ray." 
Pope:  Bomer"*  Iliad,  bk.  xvii.,  735. 

all-enraged,  a.  Enniged  in  the  highest 
degree. 

"  How  shall  I  stand,  when  that  thou  sbalt  be  hurl'd 
On  clouds,  in  rulxjs  of  fire,  to  jud-e  the  world, 
Usher'd  with  golden  legions,  in  thine  eye 
Carrying  an  attenraged  majesty  ?  " 

John  Ball :  Poems,  p.  77. 

all-envied,  a.    Envied  by  all. 

".    .    .    th'  all-envied  gift  of  Heav'n." 
Pope;  Miscellanies ;  Borace,  Epist.,  bk.  i.,  4. 

all-essential,  a.  Quite  essential ;  that 
cannot  on  any  account  be  dispensed  with. 
(Everett.) 

all-evil,  a.  In  all  respects  evil ;  evil  in 
the  highest  degree. 

"...    his  own  all-evil  son." 

Byron :  Parisina,  bk.  vi. 

all-excellent,  a.  Infinitely  excellent ;  of 
unbounded  excellence. 

"0  Love  all-excellent." 

Cowper :  Transl.  from  Guion. 

all-flaming,  a.  In  a  thorough  blaze ; 
flaming  in  every  direction. 

"  She  could  not  curb  her  fear,  but  'gan  to  start 
At  that  all-flaming  dread  the  monster  spit" 

Beaumont :  Psyche,  viii.  85. 

All  Fools'  Day,  s.  The  1st  of  April ; 
the  day  when,  according  to  the  ethics  handed 
down  probably  from  pre-Christian  times,  it 
is  considered  right,  if  not  even  laudable,  to 
make  fools  of  all  people,  if  one  can,  or  at 
least  of  as  many  as  possible.  The  approved 
method  of  doing  this  is  to  send  them  on  silly 
or  bootless  errands.  The  victim  thus  en- 
trapped is  called  in  England  an  April  fool, 
in  Scotland  an  April  gowk,  and  in  France 
Poisson  d'Avril,  an  April  fish.  A  similar 
practice  obtains  in  India  at  a  somewhat  licen- 
tious festival  called  the  Huli,  or  Holee,  which 
is  designed  to  celebrate  the  vernal  equinox. 

"  The  first  of  April,  some  do  say, 
I«  set  apart  for  All  Fool's  Day." 

Poor  Robin's  Almanack,  (1T60). 

"The  French  too  have  their  All  F»ols'  Day,  and  call 
the  person  imposed  upon  'an  April  fish,  poinon 
d'Avril,'  whom  we  term  an  April  fool.  '—Brand  : 
Popular  Antiquities. 

all-forgetful,  a.     Wholly  forgetful. 

"...    all-forgetful  ot  self." 

Longfeuow :  Evangeline,  pt.  i.,  4. 

all-forgetting,  a.    Forgetting  all  people. 

"  How  blest  the  solitary's  lot. 
Who  all-forgetting,  afl-forgot, 
Withinliis  humble  cell." 

Burns :  Despondtncy,  I, 

all-forgiving,  a.     Forgiving  aU 

"  That  all-forgiving  king. 
The  type  of  Him  above." 

Dryden:  Thren.  Aug.,  ver.  257. 

all-forgot,  all-forgotten,  a.  Wholly 
forgotten,  or  forgotten  by  all. 

"  For  hours  on  Lara  he  would  fix  hii  glance, 
As  all-forgotten  in  that  watchful  trance." 

Byron :  Lara,  I.  xxvi. 

(For  ex.  of  ALL-FORGOT,  see  ALL- FORGETTING.) 
all-giver,  «.     The  giver  of  everything. 
"The  All-giver  would  be  uuthr.nk'd." 

Milton:  Camus. 

all-glorious,  a.     Infinitely  glorious. 

Cow;) 


"  A  ll-ylorious  King  of  kinss." 
:  Transl.  from  Guion  ;  Joy  in  Martyrdom. 


all-good,  s.  &  a. 

A.  As  subst.  :  A  name  sometimes  given  to 
a  plant,   the   Chennpodium  Bonus    llenrieus, 
called  also  the  Mercury  Goose-foot  or  Good 
King   Henry.       It   is   common   in    Britain. 

[CHENOPOD1VM.] 

B.  As  adj.  :  Infinitely  good. 
all-governing,  a.    Governing  all. 

"  Bn'  Jove.  a'>-y>ve'"'->fj.  whose;  only  will 
Detcrmii.es  fate,  and  miii  los  co.nl  with  ill." 

/•ope  :  Homer's  Odyssry.  bk.  xvii.,  507-8. 


all-gracious,  a.    Infinitely  gracious. 


all-grasping,  a.    Grasping  everything. 


all-great,  a.  In  every  respect  great ; 
infinitely  great. 

"...  that  France  was  not  all-great."— Carlyls: 
Heroes  and  Uero-  WorMp,  Lect  VI. 

all-guiding,  a.  Guiding  all  persons  and 
things. 

"  Xow  give  me  leave  to  answer  thee,  and  those, 
Who  Ood's  all-guiding  providence  oppose." 

Sandys :  Job,  ch.  xxxv. 

.  all-hall,  imper.  of  v.,  or  inter].,  s.,  &  v. 
[Eng.  all,  and  hail  =  health.] 

A.  As  an   imperative  of  a  verb,  or  as  an 
interjection:  A  salutation  to  God,  to  a  human 
being,  or  to  an  inanimate  thing. 

1.  Applied  to  God,  it  indicates  reverential 
joy  or  adoration  in  approaching  his  presence. 

"Jehovah,  with  returning  light,  all-hail." 

Byron :  Cain,  i.  L 

2.  Addressed  to  a  person,  it  properly  wishes 
him  perfect  health,  but  is  used  more  vaguely 
as  a  salutation  to  express  the  pleasure  which 
is  felt  in  meeting  him. 

"And  as  they  went  to  tell  his  disciples,  behold, 
Jesus  met  them,  saying,  All-hail."— Matt,  xxviii.  ». 

3.  Addressed  to  a  thing,  it  implies  that  it  is 
to  the  utterer  a  source  of  great  delight. 

"  All-hail,  ye  fields,  where  constant  peace  attends  1 
All-hail,  ye  sacred  solitary  groves ! 
All-ha.l,  ye  books,  my  true,  niy  real  friends." 

r«Mb 

B.  As  substantive :  Welcome. 

"  Greater  than  both,  by  the  all-hail  hereafter  I " 

Shakesp.  :  Maclelh.  t  S. 

"Give  the  all-hail  to  thee,  and  cry,  'Be  bless'd 
For  making  up  this  peace  1 ' " 

Shakesp. :  Coriolanus,  v.  8. 

C.  As  a  verb  :  To  salute. 

"  Whiles  I  stood  rapt  in  the  wonder  of  it, 
Came  missives  from  the  king,  who  all-hailed  me, 
Thane  of  Cawdor."  Shakesp. :  Macbeth,  i.  (. 

*  All  hall  end,  s.    [ALL-HALLOWS.] 

*  All  hallond  -eve,  s.     The  eve  of  All- 
hallows'  Day.    [ALL-HALLOWS'  EVE.] 

All-hallOW,  s.    [ALL-HALLOWS.] 

all-hallowed,  adj.  Hallowed  in  the 
highest  degree. 

"...    our  all-halloru/d  ark." 

Byron :  Heaven  and  Earth,  i.  8. 

All-halloween,  s.    [ALL-HALLOWS'  EVE.  ] 

All-hallowmas,  s.  The  same  as  ALL- 
HALLOWS  (q.v.). 

All-hallown,  a.     Pertaining  to  the  time 
about  All-hallows. 
H  An  All-hallown  summer  is  a  late  summer. 

"  Farewell,  thou  hitter  spring  1  farewell, 
All-hallown  summer." 

Shakesp. :  Henry  IV.,  Part  I.,  t  2. 

All  hallows,  All-hallow,  All-hal- 
lowmas, Hallowmas,  *  All-hallond,  s. 

[Eng.  all;  hallows,  or  hallow;  A.S.  Jinlge 
(genit.  halgan)  =  saints.]  [HALLOW.] 

1.  The   old   English    designation    of    All 
Saints'  Day,  the  1st  of  November,  formerly 
ushered  in  throughout  Britain  by  the  cere- 
monies and  merry-making  of  All-halloween. 
[ALL-HALLOWEEN,  ALL  SAINTS'  DAY.] 

"  Book  of  Biddies  I  why.  did  you  not  lend  it  to  Alice 
Shortcake  upon  All-hallowmas  last,  a  fortnight  afore 
Michaelmas?"— .Shakesp.:  Merry  Wives,  L  1. 

2.  During  the  darkness  of  mediaeval  times, 
if  the  example  which  follows  may  be  trusted, 
there  were  people  who  believed  All-hallows  to 
be  a  saint  instead  of  a  saints'  day,  and  had  no 
misgivings  with  regard  to  the  genuineness  of 
"  his  "  relics  when  exhibited. 

"  Frendes,  here  shall  ye  se  cvyn  anone 
Of  All-hnllywes  the  blessed  jaw.bone, 
Kiss  it  h.irdely  with  good  devocion." 

I  fey  wood :  Four  P's. 

All-hallows-eve,  *All-hallond-eve, 
All-halloween,  *  All-halloween  tide, 
Halloween,  s.  [Eng.  all ;  halloics-ere ;  hal- 
lond =:  hallows ;  eve,  ten  =  eventide.  In  A.  S. 
tid,  tii'l  —  tide,  time.]  The  31st  of  October, 
the  evening  before  All-hallows  (q.v.).  Till 
recently  it  was  kept  up  (especially  in  Scot- 
laud)  with  ceremonies  which  have  apparently 
come  down  from  Druklical  times.  [HALLOW- 
EEN. ]  Though  connected  with  All  Saints'  Day 
(1st  of  November),  yet  it  seems  to  have  been 


fa  c,  fat.,  fare,  amidst,  what,  Tall,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  s'ire,  sir,  marine;   go,  rot, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  vork,  who,  con ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     se,  oe  =  e.     ey  —  a.     ew  =  u. 


All-hallow-tide—all-redeeming 


155 


forme rly  a  merry  making  to  celebrate  the  end 
of  autumn,  ami  help  to  fortify  the  mind  agaiust 
•the  advent  of  winter. 

"froth.  All-hallond  en." 

Shakesp.  :  Measure  for  Measure,  ii.  1. 
"Betwixt  Michaelmas  and  All-hiMo*reen-tide.  .  . 
—The  Petition  of  John  Field,  in  Fronde's  Hist,  of  Eng., 
eh.  vi. 

All-hallow-tide,  s.  At  or  about  the 
"  tide  "  or  time  of  All-hallows  (q.v.). 

"Cut  off  the  bough  about  All-hallowt ide."— Bacon  • 
Sat.  ma..  Cent  v..  i  42T. 

all  happy,  a.  Completely  happy.  Happy 
In  the  highest  degree.  (Webster.) 

all-hating,  a.    Hating  all. 

"...    this  all-hating  world." 

Shakesp.  :  Richard  II.,  v.  6. 

all-heal,  *.  [Eng.  all;  heal:  doubtless 
from  the  erroneous  notion  that  the  plant  so 
designated  was  a  remedy  for  all  diseases.] 

*  1.  The  mistletoe. 

"This  was  the  most  respectable  festival  of  our 
Druids,  called  yule-tide  :  when  mistletoe,  which  they 
•ailed  all-heal,  was  carried  in  their  hands  and  laid  on 
their  altars,  as  an  emblem  of  the  salutiferous  advent 
of  Messiah."—  Stukeley  :  Medallick  Hist,  of  Carausius, 

2.  A  name  for  a  plant,  the  Vakriana  ojfici- 
nalis,  or  Great  Wild  Valerian. 


pah 
Mat 


AtL-HEAI,  (VALERIANA  OFFICISALIS). 

3.   Clown's  All-heal;  a  plant— the  Stachys 
liistris—  belonging  to  the  Labiate,  or  La- 


all-healing,  a.  •  Healing  all  (diseases). 

"The  Druids'  invocation  was  to  one  all-healing  or 
•U-saving  power."— Selden  :  Drayton's  Pol  yolb..  Song  9. 
"  Thy  all-healing  grace  and  spirit 
Kevive  again  what  law  and  letter  kill." 

Donne :  Din.  Poems,  ivi. 

all-helping,  a.    Helping  all. 

"That  all-healing  deity,  or  all-helping  medicine, 
among  the  Druids."— Selden  on  Drayton's  Polyolb., 
Soug». 

all-hiding,  a.  Hiding  all  things  ;  con- 
cealing all  things. 

"  O  Night,  thou  furnace  of  foul  reeking  smoke, 

Let  not  the  Jealous  day  behold  that  face 

Which  underneath  thy  black  nil-hiding  cloak 

Immodestly  lies  martyr'd  with  disgrace  I" 

8haketp.  :  Tarquin  and  Lucreee. 

all-hollow,  adv.  Completely  ;  as  "  to 
beat  one  all-holloiv,"  that  is,  completely  to 
surpass  one.  (Vulgar.) 

all-holy,  a.  Infinitely  holy ;  holy  to  a 
boundless  extent. 

" .  .  .  the  yearning  for  rescue  from  sin,  for  recon- 
ciliation with  an  All-holy  Qod."—JMUman:  Rat.  of  the 
Jem,  Pref.,  voL  i.,  p.  iiiL 

all-honoured,  a.     Honoured  by  all. 

"  .    .    .    the  all-hononr'd  honest  Roman,  Brutus." 
Shakeip. :  A  Many  and  Cleopatra,  it  6. 

all-hoping,  a.    Hoping  everything. 

"...  all-hoping  favour  and  kindness."—  Carlyle: 
Heroes  and  Hero-  Worship,  Lect  VL 

all-hurting,  a.    Hurting  all  things. 

"  That  not  a  heart  which  in  his  level  came. 
Could  'scape  the  hail  of  his  all-hurting  aim." 

Shaketp. :  A  Lover's  Complaint. 

all-idolizing,  a.     Idolizing  everything. 

"  All-idoliziny  worms,  that  thus  could  crowd 
And  urge  their  sun  into  thy  cloud." 

Croihata  :  Poems,  p.  15*. 

all-illuminating,  a.  Ill uminating  every- 
thing. (Webster.) 

all-imitating,  a.     Imitating  everything. 

"  All-fmitatiny  ape." 

Mare  :  Sony  of  the  Soul,  I.  ii.  1.T6, 

all-important,  a.  Important  above  all 
things;  in  the  highest  degree  Important ;  ex- 
ceedingly important. 

"  The  all-important  emotion  of  sympathy  is  distinct 
from  that  of  love."— Darvrin :  Descent  of  Man,  Part 
I.,  oh.  in. 

all-impressive,  a.  Exceedingly  im- 
pressive ;  impressive  in  the  highest  degree. 
(Webster.) 


all-including,  a.    Including  all 

"...  when  he  spreads  out  his  cutting-hoard  for 
the  last  time,  and  cuts  cowhides  by  unwonted  patterns, 
and  stitches  them  together  into  one  continuous  nil- 
inc/ tiding  case  .  .  ."—Carlj/le:  Sartor  Ketartits, 
bk.iiL.cki. 

all-infolding,  a.  Which  covers  over  or 
infolds  all  things. 

"  The  foodful  earth,  and  all-infolding  skies, 
By  thy  black  waves,  tremendous  Styx  !  that  flow." 
Pope:  Homer's  Iliad,  bk.  XT.,  42, 44 

all-informing,  a.    Informing  all. 

"  Twas  He  that  made  the  all-infurming  light, 
And  with  dark  shadows  clothes  the  aged  night." 

Sandys  .•  Ps.  civ. 

all-interesting,  a.  In  the  highest  de- 
gree interesting.  (Webster.) 

all-interpreting,  a.  Interpreting  all 
things. 

"  The  all-interpreting  voice  of  Charity." 

Milton :  Jjocl.  and  Disc,  of  Divorce,  ii.  9. 

all-invading,  a.  Invading  everything. 
"  What  art  thou,  Frost  ?  and  whence  are  thy  keen 

stores 
Deriv'd,  thou  secret  all-invading  power?" 

Thomson :  The  Seasons  ;  Winter. 

all-jarred,  o.  Completely,  or  in  all  re- 
spects jarred ;  completely  shaken. 

"All  was  confu  ted  and  undefined 
To  her  all-jarr'd  and  wandering  mind." 

Byron :  Parisina,  xiv. 

all-judging,  a.     Judging  all 
" .    .    .    of  aJl-judginy  Jove.* 

Milton :  LycUas. 

all-just,  a.  Infinitely  just;  perfectly 
just  (Webster.) 

all-kind,  a.    Perfectly  kind  ;  kind  in  the 

highest  degree.     (Webster.) 

all-knowing,  o.  Knowing  everything  ; 
possessed  of  all  knowledge. 

"  Since  the  all-knuu>i»g  cheiubim  love  least." 

Byron :  Cain,  t  1. 

all-knavish,  a.    Wholly  knavish. 

"  After  the  K 
all-weak,  all-fo. 
Ilenl ham's  Works,  voL  i,  p.  282. 

all-licensed,  a.  Licensed  by  all,  or 
having  received  boundless  license. 

"...    your  all-licensed  foot" 

Shakesp. :  Lear,  i.  4. 

all-loving,  a.  Infinitely  loving  ;  of  un- 
funded love. 

"  By  hearty  prayer  to  beg  the  sweet  delice 
Of  God's  att-lonng  spright." 

More :  Hung  of  the  Soul,  I.  iii.  32. 

all-making,  a.  Making  all ;  all-creating, 
omnific. 

"  By  that  all-seeing  and  all-making  mind." 

Dryden. 

all-maturing,  a.  Maturing  everything  ; 
bringing  all  things  forward  to  ripeness. 

"  Which  all-maturing  Time  must  bring  to  light" 

Dryden :  Ann.  Mir.,  ver.  564. 

all-merciful,  a.  Infinitely  merciful ;  of 
unbounded  mercy. 

"  The  All-merciful  God."— Coleridge :  Aids  to  Rejec- 
tion, 4th  ed.,  i>.  201. 

all -murdering,  a.  Murdering  every 
creature  within  his  or  its  power  to  kill. 

"...    one  all-murdering  stroke." 

Sir  R.  Fanshawe :  4(h  Book  of  Virgil. 

all-nameless,  a.  Not  on  any  account  to 
be  named. 

"  Since  that  all-uamelrss  hour." 

Byron :  Manfred,  i.  1. 

all-noble,  a.    In  all  respects  noble. 

"  Spirit  and  matter  have  ever  been  presented  to  us 
in  the  rudest  contrast,  the  one  as  all-noble,  the  other 
as  all-vile. "—Tyndall:  Frag.  <J  Science,vii.  164. 

all-nourishing,  a.  Nourishing  all; 
nourishing  all  men,  animals,  and  plants. 

"Friend,  hast  thou  considered  the  'rugired  an- 
nourishing  Birth,'  as  Sophocles  well  names  her?"— 
Carlyle:  Sartor  Rcsartus,  bk.  ii,  ch.  vi. 

all-obedient,  a.  Thoroughly  obedient 
to  every  command. 

"Then  bows  his  all-obedient  head,  and  dies." 

Orashata  :  Poems,  p.  169. 

all-obeying,  a.  Receiving  obedience 
from  all. 

"  Tell  him,  from  his  all-obeying  breath  I  ,i«nr 
The  doom  of  Egypt." 

Shakesp. :  Antony  and  Cleopatra,  Iii.  1. 

all-oblivious,  a.  Causing  complete  for- 
getfulness. 

"  'Gainst  death  and  all-oblivion*  enmity 

Shall  yon  pace  forth."— Shakerp.  :  Sonnets,  Iv. 


all-obscuring,  a.    Obscuring  everything. 

"  Till  all-obscuring  earth  hath  laid 
The  body  in  perpetual  shade." 

Bp.  Henry  King's  Poems :  Tht  Dirge. 

all-overish,  a.  [All  over,  and  the  sufhx 
-i»A.]  Possessed  of  a  feeling  of  being  out  of 
health  from  head  to  foot,  without  being  able  to 
specify  any  disease  existing  in  one's  frame. 
(Vulgar.) 

all-overpowering,  a.  Overpowering 
all. 

"Yes  !  such  a  strain,  with  all-overpowering  measure. 
Might  melodise  with  each  tumultuous  sound." 
Scott :  Vision  of  Don  Jtoderick,  Introd.,  ver.  J. 

all-overtopping,  a.  Overtopping  all 
the  rest. 

".  .  .  the  grand  all-orer'.opping  Hypocrisy  Branch." 
—Carlyle:  Sartor  Kesartus.Vk.  il,  ch.  iii. 

all-panting,  a.    Thoroughly  panting. 

"  Stung  with  the  smart,  alt-panting  with  the  pain." 
Pope :  Homer's  Iliad,  bk.  iC,  SSL 

all -patient,  a.  Thoroughly  patient 
(Mitford.) 

all-penetrating,  a.  Penetrating  every- 
thing. 

"  Since  I  cannot  escape  from  thy  [Christ's]  all-pent- 
trating  presence  .  .  .'—Stajord :  A'iute,  il  8L 

all-peopled,  a.    Peopled  by  all. 

"  .    .    .    the  all-peopled  earth." 

Byron  :  Cain,  i.  1. 

all-perfect,  a.     Infinitely  perfect. 

"...    such  th1  all-perfect  Hand  ! 
That  pois'd,  impels,  and  rules  the  steady  whole." 

all-perfection,  s.  Complete  perfection. 
[ALL-PEKFECTNESS.  ] 

"All-perfect ion  of  the  British  Constitution."— Sow- 
ring:  Beiuham's  Works,  voL  L,  p.  225. 

all  perfectness,  s.  Complete  perfec- 
tion ;  perfection  unmarred  even  by  the  smallest 
flaw  or  imperfection. 

"...  the  world,  heaven,  and  all-perfectnets."— 
More :  ConJ.  Cubb..  p.  1W. 

all-pervading,  a.    Pervading  all  space. 

"An  all-pervading  Spirit    .    .    ." 

Wordsworth  :  Excursion,  bk.  IT. 

all-piercing,  a.     Piercing  everything. 

"  Lest  Phoebus  should,  with  his  all-piercing  eye, 
Descry  some  Vulcan."— Marston  :  Satires,  Sat.  6. 

all-pitiless,  a.  In  the  highest  degree 
pitiless  ;  totally  destitute  of  pity. 


all-pondering,  a.  Pondering  on  every- 
thing. 

"  To  whose  all-pondering  mind    .    .    ." 

Wordsworth  :  Sonnets  to  Liberty. 

all-potent,  a.  Having  all  power ;  all- 
powerful,  omnipotent.  (Irving.) 

all-powerful,  a.  Having  all  power; 
omnipotent.  (In  its  proper  sense  it  can  be 
used  only  of  God,  but  it  is  sometimes  loosely 
employed  of  men.) 

"  O  all-powerful  Being !  the  least  motion  of  when* 
will  can  create  or  destroy  a  world  .  .  ."—Sunft. 

"...  the  all-powerful  Campbells."— Macaulag: 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xix. 

all-praised,  a.    Praised  by  all 

"  This  gallant  Hotspur,  this  all-praiied  knight" 
Shakesp.  :  Henry  IV.,  Part  I.,  lit  1 

t  all-prayer,  s.     Unceasing  prayer. 

".  .  .  he  [Christian]  was  forced  to  put  up  hii 
•word,  and  Intake  himself  to  another  weapon  called 
all-prayer  (Eph.  vi.  18;."— Bunyan:  Pilg.  Prog.,  pt.  L 

all-present,  a.  Present  everywhere  ; 
omnipresent  (Webster.) 

all-preventing,  a.  Preventing  every- 
thing. (Sj>ec.)  Preventing  a  person  or  persons 
from  being  taken  unawares  by  an  enemy  or  by 
danger. 

"  The  cautious  king,  with  all-prcrenting  care. 
To  guard  that  outlet,  plac'd  Eum«us  there.1" 

Pope :  Homer's  Odyssey,  bk.  xxii.,  146,  147. 

all-protecting,  o.  Completely  protect- 
ing ;  in  all  respects  protecting ;  protecting 
against  everything  said  or  done.  (Webster.) 

all-quickening,  a.  Quickening  all ;  im- 
parting life  to  all. 

"...    all-quickening  grace." 

Camper:  Charity 

all-redeeming,  o.  Redeeming  all ;  ran- 
soming every  one. 

"Not  the  long-promised  light,  the  brow  whose 


bfiil,  b6y;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;    sin,  as;  expect,  ^cnophon,  exist.    -Ing. 
-cian  -  shan.    -tion,  -sion,  -cioun  —  shun ;  -sion,  -tion  =  zhun.    -tious,  -sioiis.  -clous  =  shus.    -ble.  -die,  &e.    -  bel,  del. 


156 


all-rendin  g— Allah 


all-rending,  «.     Rending  everything. 
"  The  all-rending  Hammer  flung  from  the  hand  of 
Thor."— Carlyle:  fferoes,  Lect  L 

all-righteous,  a.  Of  unbounded  right- 
eousness. 

"  Such  future  scenes  th'  all-righteous  powers  display 
By  their  dread  seer,  and  such  my  future  day." 

Pope:  Homer's  OUyuey,  bk.  xxiiL,  303-4. 

all-ruling,  a.  Ruling  over  all;  possessed 
of  universal  sovereignty. 

"...    heaveii's  all-ruling  Sire.  " 

Milton .  Par.  Lott,  bk.  ii. 

all-sagacious,  a.  Possessed  of  perfect 
sagacity.  (Webster.) 

All  Saints'  Day,  s.  A  festival  instituted 
by  Pope  Boniface  IV.,  early  in  the  seventh  cen- 
tury, on  the  occasion  of  his  transforming  the 
Roman  heathen  Pantheon  into  a  Christian 
temple  or  church,  and  consecrating  it  to  the 
Virgin  Mary  and  all  the  martyrs.  It  did  not 
take  root  for  two  centuries  later,  but  once 
having  done  so,  it  soon  spread  through  the 
Western  Church.  It  is  kept  by  the  Churches 
of  England,  Rome,  &c.,  on  the  1st  of  Novem- 
ber. It  is  designed,  as  its  name  implies,  to 
honour  all  saints,  or  at  least  those  no  longer 
living  on  earth.  It  was  formerly  called  All- 
hallows  (q.v.). 

all  sanctifying,  a.    Sanctifying  all. 

"The  venerable  and  alt-sane/ if ying  names  of  the 
Apostles."—  West  on  the  aeturrection,  p.  328. 

all-saving,  a.     Saving  alL 
"The  Druid's  invocation  was  to  one  all-healing  or 
all-Hiving  power."— Selden:  Drayton'i  Polyotb.,  Song  9. 

all-searching,  a.  Searching  everything. 
"Consider  next  God's  infinite,  all-searching  know- 
ledge, which  looks  t'.irough  and  through  the  most 
secret  of  our  thoughts,  ransacks  every  corner  of  the 
heart,  ponders  the  most  inward  designs  and  ends  of 
the  soul  in  all  a  man's  actions."— South :  Serm.,  ii.  99. 

all-seed,  s.  The  name  given  to  the  Poly- 
carpon,  a  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Caryophyllacese,  or  Clove- worts.  The  A. 
tetraphyllum,  or  Four-le?ved  All-seed,  occurs 
wild  on  the  southern  coasts  of  Britain.  It 
has  three  stamina  and  a  three-valved,  many- 
seeded  fruit.  [POLYCARPON.] 

all-seeing,  a.  &  *. 

As  adjective :  Seeing  every  person  and  thing. 
(Lit.  AM) 

".    .    .    for  what  can  'scape  the  eye 
Of  God  all-teeing >"— Milton:  P.  L.,  bk.  T. 
"Q.  Eliz.  All-seeing  Heaven,  what  a  world  li  this ! " 
Slmketp  :  Richard  III.,  ii.  L 
" .    .    .    the  all-seeing  sun." 

Shakerp.  :  Borneo  and  Julitt,  t  1 

As  substantive :  The  Being  who  sees  all  per- 
sons  and  everything — God. 

"...  he  h;u  cast  himself  before  the  All-teeing 
.  .  .  .'—  Carlyle:  Sartor  Kesartus,  bk.  ii,  ch.  ui. 

all-seer,  s.    He  who  sees  all. 

"  That  high  All-seer,  which  I  dallied  with, 
Hath  turned  my  feigned  prayer  on  my  head." 

Shaketp. .  Richard  III.,  T.  i. 

all-Shaking,  a.     Shaking  everything. 
"  Thou  all-shaking  thunder." 

Shakesp. :  Lear,  Hi.  2. 

all-shamed,  a.  Shamed,  or  put  to  shame 
before  all ;  completely  put  to  shame. 

"  Tho'  thence  I  rode  all-shamed,  hating  the  life 
He  gave  me."  Tennyson :  Enid. 

all-shrouding,  a.  Shrouding  everything. 
'  Vebster.) 

all  shunned,  a.    Shunned  by  all. 

"  His  poor  self, 
A  dedicated  beggar  to  the  air. 
With  his  disease  of  all-shunnd  poverty. 
Walks,  like  contempt,  alone." 

Shaket)>.  .   Tim  of  Ath.,  IT.  1. 

all-Sided,  a.     On  every  side. 
".    .    .    »  culture  which  should  not  be  one-sided, 
*>vA  all-tided.*— Tyndall:  Frag,  of  Scimce. 

all-silent,  a.    In  complete  silence. 

"  Sighfully  or  all-silent  gaze  upon  him 
With  such  a  fixt  devotion,  that  the  old  man, 
Tho'  doubtful,  fell,  the  flatterv." 

Tennyson  ;  Merlin  and  rimcn. 

All  Souls'  Day,  s.     The  day  on  -whirl, 

the  Church  of  Rome  commemorates  all  the 
faithful  deceased.  It  was  first  enjoined  in 
the  eleventh  century  by  Oidlon,  Abbot  of 
Cluny,  on  the  monastic  order  of  which  lie  was 
the  head,  and  soon  afterwards  came  to  be 
adopted  by  the  Church  generally.  It  is  held 
on  the  2nd  of  November. 

"  Rich.  This  is  All  Si-iM  Day.  fellowg.  Is  it  not  ? 

Hhi~r.  It  is.  my  lord. 

Rich.  Why,  then  A II  San '«'  D  iy  is  my  body's  dooms- 
day."—Shaken?  :  Richard  111.,  v.  L 


All  Souls'  live,  s.  The  evening  before 
All  Souls'  Day.  The  evening  of  Novem- 
ber 1st. 

"  'Twas  All-Soult'  Eve,  and  Surrey's  heart  beat  high : 
He  heard  the  midnight  bell  with  anxious  •tut. 

Scon :  Lay  of  the  Latt  Minstrel,  vi.  16. 

all-spreading,  a.  Spreading  in  every 
direction. 

"...    all-spreading  happiness." 

Baron :  Cain,  i.  1. 

all-strangling,  a.    Strangling  all. 

M .  .  .  the  surges  of  the  all-strangling  deep  ..." 

Byron:  Heaven  and  Earth,  pt.  i.,  i.  iii. 

all-subduing,  a.  Subduing  all  persons, 
or  all  things. 

"  Love,  all  subduing  and  divine." 

Corner:    Translation  from  Guion. 

all-submissive,  a.  Completely  submis- 
sive ;  in  all  respects  submissive.  (Webster.) 

all-sufficiency,  s.  Sufficiency  for  every- 
thing. 

"  O  God,  the  more  we  are  sensible  of  our  own  indi- 
gence, the  more  let  us  wonder  at  thine  all-sufficiency." 
—Bp.  Hall :  Occasional  Meditations.  Ixx. 

all-sufficient,  a.  &  s. 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Sufficient  for  everything. 

"Books  and  schooling  are  absolutely  necessary  to 
education,  but  not  all  sufficient ."—J.  3.  Mill :  Political 
Economy  (1848),  vol.  i..  bk.  ii.,  ch.  vii.,  f  2,  p.  830. 

2.  In  all  respects  sufficient. 

"Here,  then,  is  an  all-sufficient  warrant  for  the 
assertion  of  objective  existence."—  Herbert  Spencer: 
Psychol.,  2nd  ed.  (1872),  vol.  ii.,  p.  452,  i  448. 

B.  As  substantive  :  The  all-sufficient  Being 
-God. 

"Through  this  [faith]  Abraham  saw  a  phoenix-like 
resurrection  of  his  son,  as  possible  with  God ;  therefore 
obeyeth  that  command  of  offering  his  sun,  believing  a 
metamorphosis  possible  with  the  A  ll-siifficient ."— 
Whitlock :  Manners  <tf  the  English,  p.  644. 

all-surrounding,  a.  Surrounding  every- 
thing.   Spec.,  encompassing  our  globe. 
"...    all-surrounding  heav'n." 

Thomson :  Spring. 

all-surveying,  a.  Sun-eying  everything. 

"  Then  I  observed  the  bold  oppressions  done, 
In  presence  of  the  all-surveying  sun." 

Sandys:  Eccles.,  p.  6. 

all-sustaining,  a.   Sustaining  all  things. 
"Doth  God  withdraw  his  all-sustaining  might  ?" 
Sir  J.  Beaumont :  Poems,  p.  69. 

all-telling,  a.  Telling,  that  is,  divulging 
everything. 

"  A  listening  fame 

Doth  noise  abroad,  Navarre  h'ath  made  a  vow." 
Shakesp. :  Love's  Labour's  Lost,  it  1. 

all-terrible,  a.  In  all  respects  terrible  ; 
terrible  to  all. 

"  High  o'er  the  h»st  all-terrible  he  stands, 
And  thunders  to  his  steeds  these  dread  commands." 
Pope:  nomei-'s  Iliad,  bk.  xix.,  438-9. 

all  the  world,  s. 

Fig. :  An  epithet  applied  by  a  person  in  love 
to  the  object  of  affection. 

"  You  are  my  all-the-teorld,  and  I  must  strive 
To  know  my  shames  and  praises  from  your  tongue." 
Shakesp.  :  Sonnets,  exit 

t  all  to,  t  ail-to,  t  ail-too,  adv.  [Eng. 

all;  to.] 

1.  Originally,  the  all  and  to  were   distinct 
from  each  other,  the  to  being  connected  with 
the  verb  immediately  following,  to  which  it 
imparted  force.    At  first  that  verb  was  always 
one  meaning  to  break   or   to   destroy,  aud 
the   prefix  to  implied  that  this  breaking  or 
destruction  was  complete  or  thorough. 

"The  bagges  and  the  bigirdles 
He  hath  to-broke  hem  all." 

Piers  Ploughman,  Vis.  i.,  8,078. 
"At  1»  to-broken  thilke  regioun." — Chaucer:  C.  T., 
5,759. 

2.  Subsequently,  in   the  opinion    of    some, 
the  all  and  to  became   connected,  acquiring 
the   signification  of  altogether,  quite,  wholly, 
compkiely.      Others   would    reduce  all   these 
cases  under  No.  1,  and  sweep  No.  2  away. 

"  It  wa*  not  she  that  call'd  him  ail-to  naught ; 
Now  she  adds  honours  to  his  hateful  name  " 

Shakesp. :  Venus  and  A  donls. 

"  She  plume*  her  feathers,  and  lets  grow  her  wings, 
That,  in  the  various  bustle  of  resort 
Were  ail-to  ruffled,  and  sometimes  iiniuilrrd  " 

.VUi  on     C'imul. 

"And  a  certain  woman  cast  a  piece  of  a  millstone 
upon  Ablmelech's  head,  and  all  to  brake  his  scull."— 
Judg.  ix.  53. 

".  .  .  your  Bonaparte  represents  his  Knrrows  of 
JVtipnleon  Opera  in  an  all-loo  stupendous  style ;  with 


all  too  lull,  a.    Altogether  too  full 

"Strait-laced,  but  all-too-full  in  bud 
For  PuriUuic  sUys." 

Tennyson :  The  Talking  Oak 

all-too-timeless,  a.  Altogether  too 
timeless. 

"  But  some  untimely  thought  did  instigate 
His  aU-too-/imeliss  siwed.  if  nuue  of  those." 

Shakesp.  :  Tarquin  and  Lucrecc. 

all-triumphing,  a.  Triumphing  every- 
where, or  over  every  one. 

"As  you  were  ignorant  of  what  were  done, 
By  Cupid's  hand,  your  all-triumphing  son." 

H.  Jonton. 

all-unwilling,  a.     Highly  unwilling. 

"  His  presence  haunted  still ;  and  from  the  breast 
He  forced  an  all-unwilling  interest." 

Bynn :  Lara,  I.  xix. 

all-upholder,  s.    One  who  upholds  all 
(Special  coinage.) 

"  Gleams  across  the  mind  His  light. 
Feels  the  lifted  soul  His  might 
Dare  it  then  deny  His  reign,  the  All-upholder  I' 
Goethe.    (Quoted  in  Tyndall's  Frag,  of  Scienoa. 

all-watched,  a.     Watched  throughout. 
"  Nor  doth  he  dedicate  one  jot  of  col  ur 
Unto  the  weary  and  all-watched  nirht." 

Shakesp.:  Hen.  I'.,  iv.,  Chor. 

all-weak,  a.     Thoroughly  weak. 

"After  the  same  manner  it  may  be  proved  to  be 
all-weak,  all-foolish,  and  a]]-kiiavi»h."— Bowring :  Ben- 
tham's  Fragment  of  Gone*  nmeni,  voL  i.,  p.  282. 

all-Wise,  a.  In  all  respects  wise.  Wise, 
with  no  admixture  of  folly.  (A  term  applied, 
to  the  Supreme  Being,  or  to  His  action  in  the 
universe.) 

"  Adam.  God,  the  Eternal  I  Infinite  I  All-wise  I" 

Byron:  Cain,  i.  1. 

all  witted,  a.  Having  all  descriptions  of 
wit. 

"Come  on,  siguior,  now  prepare  to  court  this  all- 
wUted  lady,  most  naturally,  and  like  youiiwlf."— B. 
Jonson :  Every  Man  out  of  his  Humour,  v.  1. 

all-worshipped,  a.    Worshipped  by  all. 

She  hutch'd  the  aU-worihippd  ore  and  precious  gems.  • 
Milton:  Comus. 

all-worthy,  a.  In  the  highest  degree 
worthy. 

"  Pis.  Oh,  my  all-worthy  lord  1 
Clo.  All-worthy  villain  1" 

Shakesp.  :  Cymbeline,  iii.  5. 

al  -la,  prep.  [In  Ital.  the  dative  case  fern,  of 
the  definite  article  fa,  the  one  which  is  used 
before  feminine  nouns  beginning  with  a  con- 
sonant. Or  it  may  be  considered  the  prep. 
olio,  alii,  agli,  alia,  alle,  which  is  =to,  at,  and 
is  identified  with  the  article.  It  corresponds 
with  the  French  au,  aux,  a  la.] 

1.  To  the  ;  according  to. 

2.  After  the  manner  of  the    .    .     ;  as  Alia 
Francese  —  after  the  French  fashion. 

alia  breve,  a.,  s.,  &  adv.  [Lit.  =  accord- 
ing to  the  breve.]  In  quick  time  ;  in  such 
time  that  the  notes  take  only  half  their  usual 
time  to  execute.  It  is  the  same  as  aba  capella 
It  is  very  rarely  used  in  modern  music. 

alia  capella,  a. ,  s. ,  &  adv.  [Lit.  —  accord- 
ing to  the  capella,  or  rather  cappella,  meaning 
chapel.]  As  is  done  in  church  music,  which 
contains  one  breve,  or  two  semi-breves,  or 
notes  equivalent  to  them  in  time. 

alla-prima,  s.  [Lit.  —  to  the  first ;  mean  - 
ing,  at  the  first ;  at  the  very  first] 

Painting:  A  process  by  which  the  proper 
colours  are  applied  at  once  to  th-1  canvas 
without  its  being  previously  impasted  for 
their  reception. 

Al-la,  s.    [Arab.]    [ALLAH.] 

al'-lag-ite,  s.  [In  Ger.  allagit.  Apparently 
from  Gr.  i\*a-i>i  (allage)  =  change ;  a.\\d.a-<ru> 
(allasso)  =  to  change ;  -ite.]  A  mineral,  a 
variety  of  rhodonite,  arranged  by  Dana  in  his 
Carbonated  section,  it  is  of  a  dull  green  or 
reddish-brown  colour,  and  is  fouud  in  the 
Harz  mountains. 

AT-lah,  s.  [Arab.  Allah,  contr.  from  Al-Ilah 
=  the  Adorable  ;  the  (Being)  worthy  to  be 
adored.  Al  =  the  ;  Ilah,  from  alah  —  to 
adore.  Heb.  ni"?N  (Eloah) ;  E.  Aram.  nb» 
(Elah)=  God.]  The  name  of  God  in  use 
among  the  Arabs  aud  the  Mohammedans 
generally. 

"  He  called  on  Alia,  but  the  word 
Arose  unheeded  or  unheard." 

Karon :  The  Giaour. 


ftte,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  whd,  son  ?  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  03  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  -  Uw. 


allamanda— allege 


157 


Allah  akbar,  inter].  —God.  (is)  great.  A 
Mohammedan  war-cry. 

Alia  hu,  Alia  ho,  inter/.  (=God  is). 
A  Kobammedu  war-cry,  consisting  of  woitis 
taken  from  the  muezzin  s  call  to  prayer.  The 
full  form  is  Allah-hu  akbar  —  God  is  great. 
(See  llerklots,  Sa/ur  Shurnet-f's  Moosulmans  of 
India,  1&32,  p.  xcviii.) 

"  God  uid  the  prophet— <4  (.'.•»  Ha  I 
Up  to  the  skies  with  thut  wild  halloo  I " 

Byron :  The  Siege  of  Corinth,  v.  ti. 

Allah  11  Allah,  interj.     God  is  the  God. 

"  Alia  »  Alia  I  Vengeance  swells  the  cry— 
bhauie  mounts  to  rage  that  must  ;itoue  or  die ! " 
Byron :  The  Corsair,  ii.  6. 

ttl  la-man  -da,  s.  [Called  after  Dr.  Frederick 
Allemaud,  a  professor  of  Natural  History  in 
Leyden  University,  and  a  correspondent  of 
Linnteus.]  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to 
the  order  Apocynacese,  or  Dogbanes.  The 
A.  cathartica  is,  as  its  name  imi)lies,  ca- 
thartic. In  moderate  doses  it  is  useful  in 
such  diseases  as  painter's  colic,  but  given  in 
excess  it  is  violently  emetic  and  purgative. 
(Liiidley :  Vtg.  Kingd.,  1847,  p.  600.) 

iiir-a-mort,  a.     [Fr.  &  la  nwrt.]    [AMOKT.] 
•al-lan-ar-ly,  adv.    [ALLENARLY.] 

al  Ian  ite,  s.  [From  T.  Allan,  the  Edinburgh 
mineralogist,  who  first  recognised  it  as  a  dis- 
tinct species.] 

Mm. :  According  to  the  British  Museum 
Catalogue,  a  variety  of  Orthite  ;  but  Dana 
cuiiaulers  it  a  distinct  species.  He  places 
it  in  his  Epidote  group  of  Unisilicates.  It 
is  monoclinic  and  isomorphous  with  epidote. 
Its  crystals  are  sometimes  tabular  and  flat,  at 
others  long  and  slender,  or  even  acicular. 
The  hardness  is  5'5-6,  the  sp.  grav.  3D  to  4'2. 
It  is  generally  of  a  pitch  brown  or  black 
colour,  with  a  sub-metallic  pitchy  or  resinous 
lustre.  It  is  akin  to  epidote,  and  is  a  cerium 
<-pidote.  It  contains  the  other  rare  metals- 
lanthanum,  didymium,  yttrium,  and  some- 
times glucinium.  Dana  divides  it  into  seven 
varieties  :  (1)  Allanite  proper,  including 
Ceriue,  Btieklandite,  and  Tantalite ;  (.)  Ural- 
orthite,  (3)  Bagrationite,  (4)  Orthite,  (j)  Xan- 
thorthite,  (6)  Pyrorthite,  and  (7)  Erdmannite. 
It  is  found  in  Greenland,  Norway,  and  other 
places. 

al  lan-to  Ic,  a.  [Eng.  allantois ;  -ic.]  Be- 
longing to  the  allantois  ;  pertaining  to  the 
allantois. 

allantoic  acid,  s.  An  acid  found  in  the 
liquor  of  the  fjutal  calf.  It  was  formerly 
called  amniotiu  acid.  [ALLANTOIS.] 

allantoic  fluid,  s.  A  fluid  found  in  the 
embryo  of  man  and  animals.  The  most  notable 
element  found  in  it  is  allantoin  (q.v.). 

•al-lan  to   id,  a.  &  s.    [ALLANTOIS.] 

A.  As  adj.  :  Allantoic. 

B.  As  subst. :  The  allantois. 

al-  Ian  -to'  in,  s.     [From  allanlois  (q.v.).] 

Chem.  :  C^N^HeO-^.  A  neutral  organic  sub- 
stance which  contains  the  elements  of  2  mole- 
cules of  ammonium  oxalate,  minus  5  molecules 
of  water.  It  is  found  in  the  allantoic  liquid 
of  the  foetal  calf.  It  is  obtained  artificially, 
together  with  oxalic  acid  and  urea,  by  boiling 
uric  acid  with  lead  dioxide  and  water,  and 
forms  colourless,  tasteless  prismatic  crystals. 

^1  Ian  to  is,    t  al-lan-to'-id,  s.    [In  Fr. 

and  Port,  allanto'ide ;  from  Gr.  <i\Aai'Toei6'ijs 
(allantoeides)  =  shaped  like  an  aAAis  (alias), 
genit.  oAAocTos  (flllaatos)  =  a  kind  of  meat., 
intermediate  between  our  sausage  and  black- 
pudding.]  A  thin  membrane  existing  in  the 
'  embryos  of  amniotic  vertebrata.  It  is  situated 
under  the  chorion,  and  outside  the  amnion 
of  the  embryo.  It  is  well  developed  in  the 
Ruminantia,  but  less  so  in  the  Undent  ia.  In 
the  chick  of  birds  it  becomes  applied  to  the 
membrane  of  the  egg-sliell,  and  constitutes  the 
breathing  apparatus  of  the  youn!j  animal  till 
the  lungs  are  formed.  The  embryo  of  man 
possesses  an  allantois,  which,  however,  is  but 
transient,  shrivelling  before  the  end  of  the 
second  month  of  development,  and  soon  after- 
wards entirely  disappearing,  ('/'odd  &  Bow- 
man :  Physiol.  Anat.,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  5SO,  603,  020.) 

&1  lan-tiir-ic,  a.  [Bug.  allantms;  uric.} 
obtained  from  allantoin  and  uric  acid. 


allanturic  acid,  s. 

Chem.  :  An  organic  acid  having  the  formula 
,  obtained  from  uric  acid. 


al'-lar,  s.   The  same  as  ALDER  (q.v.).   (Scotch.) 

*  al  las  ,  interj.    [ALAS.] 

*  al-la'-trate,  v.     [Lat  ullatro  =  to  bark  at  : 
ad  =;  to  ;  lutro  =;  to  bark.]   To  bark  as  a  dog. 

"Let  Cerberus,  the  dog  of  hell,  allatrate  what  he 
list,  to  the  contrary."—  Stubba  :  Anat.  -f  Abuse*. 

aT-la-VO-lee,  adv.  [Fr.  d  la  volee  (lit.  = 
according  to  night)  =  at  raiidom.]  At  random. 
(Scotch.)  (Jameson.) 

al  la  y,  *  a  la  y,  *  a  la  ye,  *  al-legg  e, 
a  legg'e,  v.t.  &  i.  [Wedgwood  considers 
that  the  A.S.  alecgan  and  the  Fr.  alleger  have 
both  had  to  do  with  the  origin  of  this  word, 
which  in  its  old  form  is  best  spelled  with  a 
single  I  (alegge)  when  from  alecgan,  and  a 
double  one  (allegge)  when  from  anvger.  The 
A.S.  alecgan,  imp.  alege,  is  =  (l)  to  place,  to 
lay  down,  to  lay  along,  (2)  to  by  aside,  con- 
fine, diminish,  take  away,  put  down  or  depress. 
Cognate  with  Dut.  leggen  =  to  lay,  put,  or 
place.  The  Fr.  alleger  is  —  to  lighten,  unload, 
ease,  relieve,  mitigate  ;  lege  —  empty,  light. 
In  Sp.  aliviar  ;  Ital.  alleviare;  Lat.  allevo  = 
(I)  to  lift  up,  (2)  to  lighten,  to  alleviate,  (3) 
to  diminish  the  force  of,  to  weaken  ;  from 
levis  —  light,  not  heavy.  At  first,  allay  and 
alloy  were  the  same  words.]  [ALEGGE,  AL- 
LEGE, ALLOY,  ALLEVIATE.] 

A.  Transitive: 

*  1.  Formerly  :  To  mingle  the  precious 
metals  with  baser  ingredients. 

2.  To  diminish  the  acrid   character   of  a 
substance  ;  to  mix  wine  with  water. 

"  Being  brought  into  the  open  air, 
It  would  allay  the  burning  quality 
Of  that  iell  poison  which  as&ailcth  him." 

Shaketp.  :  King  John,  V.  7. 

"  If  he  dtinketh  wine  let  him  alaye  it,  or  let  it  be 
soure."—  Uallybush  :  Jlomish  Apothecary,  p.  11. 

3.  To  appease,   to  quiet,  to  diminish,   to 
soften,  to  mitigate.    (Applied  to  the  appetites, 
the  emotions,  the  passions,  &c.) 

"  But  God,  who  caused  a  fountain,  at  thy  prayer, 
From  the  dry  ground  to  spring,  thy  thirst  to  allay 
Alter  the  brunt  of  battle.    .    .  " 

Milton:  Samson  Agonittet. 

"  But  his  exhortations  irritated  the  passions  which 
he  wished  to  allay."—  Macaulay  :  Jlist.  Eng.,  ch.  xii. 

B.  Intransitive  :  To  abate. 

t  al-la'y,  s.  [From  the  verb.]  [ALLOY,  s.] 
The  act  of  adding  one  thing  to  another,  with 
the  effect  of  diminishing,  mitigating,  or  sub- 
duing the  predominant  characteristics  of  the 
one  to  which  the  addition  is  made  ;  the  state  of 
being  so  mixed  ;  the  thing  added  to,  mingled, 
or  combined  with  the  other  ;  the  mixture  or 
combination  thus  made. 

Used  (1.)  Of  metals  :  An  alloy  of  one  metal 
with  another  ;  alay,  alaye,  allay  being  the  old 
way  of  writing  alloy.  [ALLOY.] 

"  For  if  that  thay  were  put  to  such  assayes, 
Tne  gold  of  hem  hath  now  so  badde  alayet 
With  bras,  that  though  the  coyn  be  fair  at  ye, 
It  wulde  rather  brest  in  tuo  than  plye." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  9,042-5. 

"  The  Scriptures  mention  the  rust  of  gold,  but  that 
ia  in  regard  of  the  allay."—  Lord  Bacon  :  n'orfa. 

(2.)  Of  other  things:  Used  in  the  general  sense 
already  given. 

"  Dark  colours  ea  jily  suffer  a  sensible  allay  by  little 
scattering  light."—  A'emton  :  Optickt. 

"True  it  is  that  the  greatest  beauties  in  this  world 
are  receptive  of  an  allay  of  sorrow."—  -Jeremy  Taj/lor:  . 
Life  of  Jena,  §  xv. 

al  layed',  pa.  par.  &  a.    [ALLAY,  v.t.] 

al-lay'-er,  s.    [ALLAY.]     A  person  or  thing 
"  that  has  the  power  of  allaying. 

"  Phlegm  and  pure  blood  are  reputed  allayers  ot 
acrimony.  "  —  Harvey. 

al-lay'-Iig,  pr.  par.  &  a.    [ALLAY.] 

"  Men.  .  .  one  that  loves  a  cup  of  hot  wine  witk 
not  a  drop  of  allaying  Tyber  in  t" 

Shaketp.  :  Coriulanut,  ii.  L 

al-lay'-ment,  s.  [Eng.  allay;  -ment.  In  Fr. 
alkgement.  ]  The  act  of  allaying  ;  the  state  of 
being  allayed  ;  that  which  allays,  alleviates, 
diminishes,  mitigates,  or  subdues. 

"...    and  apply 
Allaymmtt  to  their  act.*' 

Shaketp.  :  Cymbetbu,  i.  & 

*  alle,  o.  &  adv.    [ALL.] 

al'-le,  s.    (The  Swedish  name.] 

Zoul.  :  Ihe  little  auk,  or  black  and  white 


diver,  Mergulus  alle,  or  M.  melanoieucos.  It  is 
called  also  the  Common  Rotche.  It  inhabits 
the  seas  north  of  Britain,  and  visits  our  coasta 
only  during  winter.  [ALCA.] 

t  al-le-cret,  s.  [Ger.  oiler  =  all ;  kraft  = 
strength.]  A  kind  of  light  armour  worn  by 
the  Swiss  and  some  other  nations  in  the  six- 
teenth century. 

t  al  le-crim  bra  -bo,  s.  [Brazilian  name.] 
The  name  given  in  Brazil  to  a  plant,  the  Hy- 
pericum  laxiusculum,  there  reputed  to  be  a 
specific  against  the  bites  of  serpents.  (Lindl. : 
Nat.  Sys.  Sot.,  2nd  ed.,  1836,  p.  78.) 

*  al-lect,  v.t.     [In  Fr.  aUecher;  Ital.  allettorc; 
Lat.  allecto,  freq.  of  aUicio  =  to  draw  gently 
to,  to  entice  ;   *  lacio  =  to  draw  gently.]     To 
entice,  to  allure. 

"  Allected  and  allured  to  them." 

JJ all :  Henry  VI.,  an.  30. 

*  al-lec-ta'-tion,  s.   [Lat.  allectatio,  fr.  a'lecto 

=  to  allure.]    Enticement,  allurement 

al-lgc'-tive,  a.  &  s.    [Eng.  allect ;  -ive.] 

A.  As  adjective  :  Enticing,  alluring. 
"Woman  yfarced  with  fraude  and  disceipt. 

To  thy  confusion  most  allective  bait." 

Chaucer :  Rem.  of  Love,  ver.  It. 

B.  As   substantive :   An    enticement,     an. 
allurement. 

"  An  allective  to  synne."— Sir  Thomas  More:  Worket. 

al  ledge,  v.    [ALLEGE.] 

*  alle-f  eynt'e,   a.      [Apparently  from  Eng. 

aile  =  all,  and  Fr.  faineant  —  lazy,  idle,  slug, 
gish.]  Lazy,  sluggish.  (Prompt.  Parv.) 

*  alle  -  feynt  e  -  lye,   adv.     [ALLEFEYNTE.) 
Lazily,  sluggishly.     (Prompt.  Parv.) 

*  all  e  -  f  ul  -  ly,    adv.     Totally,    completely. 

(Prompt.  Parv.) 

*al-le-gance  (1),  *al-leg-e-an9e,  «. 

[ALLEGE.]    Aii  allegation. 

"  How  fiH.li,  l.ly  doth  he  second  hit  alleyeancet.*— 
True  XvnarnSoriniit.    (PreL) 

»al-le-gan9e  (2).  *  aT-le-ganx^e,  «al- 
Ie-g8-an9e,  s.  [O.  Fr.  allegeawx.]  \ 
Ughteaiug,  relieving,  relief. 

*    "  I  hadde  noon  hope  of  allegaunce." 

Romaunt  of  Role,  p.  T3. 

*Xl-le-gant,  *  Xl  I  gaunt,  s.  [ALICANT.] 
Wine  from  Alicant. 

al-le-ga  -tion,  s.  [In  Fr.  allegation;  Sp.  alle- 
gation; Ital.  allcgazione :;  Lat  allegatio  —  (1) 
a  dispatching,  a  mission,  (2)  an  assertion 
by  way  of  proof  or  excuse;  from  allegu.] 

[ALLEGE.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language  : 

t  1.  The  act  of  affirming ;  the  act  of  posi- 
tively asserting  or  declaring. 

2.  The  assertion  which  is  made  by  one 
alleging  anything ;  especially  used  for  an  ex- 
cuse, justificatory  plea,  &c. 

"My  lord  of  Suffolk,  Buckingham,  and  York, 
Eeprove  my  allegation,  if  you  can  ; 
Or  else  conclude  my  words  effectual." 

Shaketp.  :  Ilenry  VI.,  Part  II.,  UL  1. 

B.  Technically: 

L  In  the  Ecclesiastical  Courts  : 

1.  Formerly:    A  specific  charge  against  a 
pereon  drawn  out  in  articles.      It  followed  on 
the  citation  of  the  party.    The  next  step  after 
the    allegation  was    the    defendant's  answer 
upon  oath.      Any  circumstances   which  the 
defendant  felt  disposed  to  communicate  for 
his  defence  or  exculpation  were  propounded 
in  what  was  called  his    defensive  allegation. 
(Blackstone :  Comment.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  T.) 

*  Allegation  of  faculties  was  the  statement 
of  a  person's  means.  It  was  used  in  proceed- 
ings respecting  alimony. 

2.  Now :    The  first   plea  in  testamentary 
causes  ;  also  every  successive  plea  in  causes  of 
every  kind.      A  responsive  allegation  is  ti.o 
first  plea  given  in  by  a  defendant    A  counter 
allegation  is  the  plaintiffs  answer  to  this  de- 
fence.     An  exceptive  allegation  is  one  which 
takes  exception  to  the  credit  of  a  witness. 

II.  In  the  Civil  and  Criminal  Courts:  An 
asserted  fact,  the  adduction  of  reasons  or 
witnesses  in  support  of  an  argument  (Will : 
Wharton's  Law  Lexicon.) 

al  leg  e ,  t  al-led  ge,  *  a-legg  e,  *  a-ley  do, 

r.t.  &  i.  [In  Fr.  alleguer  —  to  allege,  to  cite  ; 
Sp.  alegar;  Port.  aUegar;  ItaL  allegare.  From 


bSfc,  b6y;  pout,  Jowl;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  9hin,  benph;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xcnophon,  exist,      ph  =1 
-tion,  -sion.  -oloun  =  shun ;  -sion,  -flon  =  zhun.    -tious,  -sious,  -clous  =  shus. '  -We,  -dle,'&c.  =  bel,  deL   tre =ter. 


158 


allegeable— alleluiah 


Lat.  allego,  -avi  =  (1)  to  dispatch  on  private 
business ;  (2)  (later)  to  adduce,  to  allege  :  ad 
—  to,  and  lego,  -avi  —  to  send  as  an  ambas- 
sador, to  appoint  by  will.  &c.j 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  adduce  as  an  authority,  or  plead  as  an 
excuse. 

".  .  .  no  law  of  God  or  reason  of  man  hath 
IntluTto  been  alleged  of  force  sufficient  to  prove  they 
do  ill  ...  "—Hooker. 

"  If  we  forsake  the  ways  of  grace  or  goodness,  we 
cannot  allege  any  colour  of  ignorance  or  want  of  in- 
struction ;  we  cannot  say  we  nave  not  learned  them, 
or  we  could  not"— Bishop  Sprat. 

2.  To  affirm  positively,  to  declare,  to  aver. 
[See  v.i.] 

B.  Intransitive :  To  assert,  to  affirm  posi- 
tively, to  aver. 

"Mere  negative  evidence,  they  allege,  can  never 
satisfactorily  establish  the  proposition."  —  Omen: 
Clauif.  if  Mammalia,  p.  68. 

allegeable,'     [Eng.  allege;  -able.]    That 
may  be  alleged. 

"Passing  over  of  time  is  not  alleyrable  In  pre- 
scription for  the  loss  of  any  right."— froude  :  Hitt. 
Eng.,  pt  1.,  voL  iv.,  p.  184. 

al-leged ,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [ALLEGE.] 

"  It  was  not  sufficient  to  prove  that  the  Bishops  had 
written  the  alleged  libel.  —Macaulay :  lliit.  Eiy., 
ch.  viiL 

•  allege -ment,  *.     [Eng.    allege;    -ment.] 
Allegation. 

"To  Ramah  they  come  to  Saul,  with  many  com- 
plaints and  allegementi  in  their  mouths."— Bithop 
Sanderton :  Sermont. 

al  leg-er,  s.    [Eng.  allege;   -er.]    One  who 

*  alleges. 

"The  narrative,  If  we  believe  it  as  confidently  as 
the  famous  alleger  of  It,  Pamphilio,  appears  to  do 
.  .  .  "—Bogle. 

al  lo  -gl  an9e,  *  al  le  -ge  an9e,  *  al 
leg'-aunge,  s.  [Norm.  Fr.  ligeance;  Low 
Lat.  litgancia,  ligiantia,  ligeitas  =  allegiance. 
Generally  taken  from  Lat.  alligo  =  to  bind  to : 
ad  =  to ;  ligo  —  to  bind.  But  Ducange,  whom 
Wedgwood  follows,  derives  the  above  words 
from  Low  Lat.  littis,  lidus,  ledus  =  a  person 
intermediate  between  a  freeman  and  a  serf, 
and  who  owes  certain  services  to  his  lord.] 
[LiEOE,  LAD.] 

L  The  area  or  dominion  within  which  the 
bond  of  obligation  described  under  No.  II. 
exists. 

"  Natural-born  subjects  are  such  as  are  born  within 
the  dominions  of  the  crown  of  England :  that  is,  within 
the  ligeauce,  or,  as  it  is  generally  called,  the  ultryl- 
ance  of  the  king  ;  and  aliens,  such  as  are  born  out  of 
U."—Blackttone :  Comment.,  bk.  i.,  ch.  10. 

IL  The  obligation  itself. 

1.  The  tie  or  ligamen  which  binds  the  sub- 
ject to  his  liege  lord  the  king,  in  return  for  the 
protection  which  the  king  allows  the  subject. 
It  is  founded  on  reason,  and  therefore  affects 
all  natural-born  subjects  of  the  king,  that  is, 
all  born  within  his  "ligeance."  For  a  long 
time  it  was  formally  called  universal  and  per- 
petual, to  d'stinguish  it  from  the  local  and 
temporary  obligation  contracted  by  aliens, 
whilst  they  remained  in  a  country,  to  the 
ruler  of  that  land  in  return  for  protection 
received.  Recent  legislation  has,  however, 
given  up  this  principle,  and  a  British  settler 
in  the  United  States,  who  has  for  ever  left  his 
country,  is  no  longer  entitled  to  claim  the 
protection  of  our  sovereign,  or  expected  to 
render  him  or  her  allegiance  in  return. 

"...    yet,  he,  that  can  endure 
To  follow  with  allegiance  a  fallen  lord, 
Does  conquer  him  that  did  his  master  conquer, 
And  earns  a  place  i'  the  story." 

Skakesp. :  Antony  and  Cleopatra,  ill.  11. 

"To  which  of  these  two  princes  did  Christian  men 
owe  allegiance  I  "—Macaulay :  Bite.  Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 

Local  allegiance  is  such  as  is  due  from  an 
alien,  or  stranger  born,  for  so  long  time  as 
he  continues  within  tlio  king's  dominion  and 
protection.  (Blackstone :  Comment.,  bk.  i., 
ch.  10.) 

Natural  allegiance  is  such  as  is  due  from  all 
men  born  within  the  king's  dominions  imme- 
diately upon  their  Mrth.  (Blackstone :  Com- 
ment., bk.  i.,  ch.  10.) 

Oath  of  allegiance  :  An  oath  binding  one  who 
takes  it  faithfully  to  discharge  such  obligation. 
For  600  years  previous  to  the  Revolution  of 
1688,  this  was  of  a  sweeping  character,  but 
immediately  after  that  great  event  it  was 
modified,  and  made  to  run  thus  :  "  that  he  [the 
person  swearing  it]  will  be  faithful  and  bear 
true  allegiance  to  the  king."  It  will  be  seen 
that  no  mention  is  here  made  of  the  king's 


heirs,  and  no  effort  is  made  to  define  the 
nature  or  extent  of  the  "allegiance"  to  be 
rendered.  Modifications  of  the  oath  of  alle- 
giance have  since  been  made  by  21  &  22  Viet., 
c.  48  ;  superseded  by  30  &  31  Viet.,  e.  75,  §  5  ; 
and  it  again  by  the  Promissory  Oaths  Act, 
31  &  32  Viet.,  c.  72,  that  now  in  force. 

2.  The  infinite  obligation  due  by  every  in- 
telligent creature  to  the  Creator. 

"  Your  military  obedience,  to  dissolve 
Allegiance  to  the  acknowledged  Power  Supreme." 
Milton  :  P.  L.,  bk.  iv. 

t  al-le  -gl  ant,  a.    [ALLEGIANCE.]    LoyaL 

"...    poor  undeserver,  I 
Can  nothing  render  but  allf  giant  thanks, 
My  priy  'rs  to  heaven  for  you.  " 

,.  :  JJenry  VIII.,  lit  2. 


al  leg  ing,  pr.  par.    [ALLEOB. 
al-lS-gor'-ic,  al-lS-gor'-i-cal,  a.    [in  Fr. 

allegorique  ;    Sp.  alegorico  ;    Port,    and    Ital. 
allegorico  ;   Lat.   allegoricus  ;  Gr.  a\Arryopi/cd« 
(allegorikos).!    Pertaining  to  an  allegory  ;  con- 
taining an  allegory  ;  resembling  an  allegory. 
"  A  kingdom  they  portend  Thee,  but  what  kingdom, 
Keal  or  allegoric,  I  discern  not.    .    .  " 

Milton:  P.  K.,  bk.  iv. 

al-le'-goV-i-cal-ly',  adv.  [Eng.  allegoric; 
-ally.]  After  tfie  manner  of  an  allegory. 

"Anazagoras  and  his  school  are  said  to  hare  ex- 
plained the  whole  of  the  Homeric  mythology  alleyori- 
cally."—Max  Muller  :  Science  nf  Lang.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  431. 
"Even  when  he  speaks  nl'e^orically  he  seems  to 
represent  the  first  form  of  allegory,  in  which  it  la 
traceably  moulded  upon  history,  and  serves  for  its 
key."—  Qladttone  :  Studiei  on  Homer,  i.  196. 

al  le  gor  i  cal  ness,  s.  [Eng.  allegorical; 
-ness.]  The  "quality  of  being  allegorical. 
(Johnson.  ) 

*  al'-le-gor-If  m,  s.  [Eng.  allegor(y);  -ism.] 
An  allegory.  (Bp.  Jewell.) 

al  -iS-gor-Ist,  s.  [Eng.  allegory;  -ist.  In 
Ger.  allegorist  ;  Fr.  allegoriste  ;  Port,  and  Ital. 
allegorista.]  One  who  allegorises  ;  one  who 
uses  figurative  language,  or  writes  a  work  of  a 
figurative  character. 

"  Bunyan  is  indeed  as  decidedly  the  first  of  allegoristi 
as  Demosthenes  is  the  first  of  orators,  or  Shakspeare 
the  first  of  dramatists."  —  Macaulay  :  EM.  Eng., 
ch.  vii. 

al  le  gor  i  ze,  al  le-gor  i  fe,  v.t.  &  i.  [In 
Ger.  allegorisiren;  Fr.  allegoriser;  Sp.  alego- 
rizar  ;  Port,  allegorisar  ;  from  Later  Lat.  alle- 
gorizo.] 

A.  Transitive  :  To  convert  into  an  allegory  ; 
to  interpret  allegoricaily  ;    to  explain   in  a 
figurative  sense. 

"An  alchymist  shall  reduce  divinity  to  the  maxims 
of  his  laboratory,  explain  morality  by  sal,  sulphur, 
and  mercury,  and  allegorize  the  Scripture  itself,  and 
the  sacred  mysteries  thereof,  into  the  philosopher's 
(tone.  "—Locke. 

"  Iff  hath  very  wittily  allegorized  this  tree,  allowing 
his  supposition  of  the  tree  itself  to  be  true."—  Raleigh. 

"As  some  would  allegorize  these  signs,  so  others 
would  confine  them  to  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem." 
—  Burnet  :  Theory. 

B.  Intransitive:  To  use  allegory,  to  speak 
in  a  figurative  manner.   (Sometimes  followed 
by  upon,  of,  regarding,  &c.) 

"  After  his  manner,  he  allegoriieth  upon  the  sacri- 
fices of  the  law."—  Fulke  against  Allen,  p.  233. 

"Origen  knew  not  the  Pope's  purgiitory,  though  he 
allegorize  oft,  certain  purgatory.  '—Ibid.,  p.  447. 

al-le-gor-ized,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [ALLEGORIZE.] 

Sl-lS-gir-i'-zer,  s.  [Eng.  allegorize;  -«r.] 
One  who  allegorises. 

"The  Stoick  philosophers,  as  we  learn  from  Cicero. 
were  great  allegorizert  in  their  theology."—  Coventry  : 
Phil.  Conn.,  v. 

al  le  gor  i'  zing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.  [ALLE- 
OOBIZB.J 

al-le-g6r-y,    *  ttl'-lS  gor  le,    *  &1-1S- 

g6r-jfe,  s.     [In  Sw.  allegori  ;  Dan.  and  Ger. 

allegorie  ;  Fr.  alttgorie  ;  Sp.  alegoria  ;  Ital. 
and  Lat.  allegoria  ;  Gr.  a\\mopia  (allegoria)  ; 
fr.  oX\o«  (olios)  =  another,  and  a-yopcvw  (ago- 
reud)  =  to  speak  in  the  assembly,  to  harangue  ; 
a-yopa  (agora)  =  an  assembly,  the  forum  ; 
a-ynp<i)  (ageiro)  =  to  bring  together.] 

1.  A  discourse  designed  to  convey  a  different 
meaning  from  that  which  it  directly  expresses. 
A  figure  of  speech  or  a  literary  composition  in 
which  a  speaker  or  writer  gives  forth  not  the 
actual  narrative,  description,  or  whatever  else 
he  seeks  to  present,  but  one  so  much  resem- 
bling it  as  on  reflection  to  suggest  it,  and 
bring  it  home  to  the  mind  with  greater  force 


and  ePect  than  if  it  had  been  t.ld  directly. 
In  many  cases  the  description  given  appeals 
to  the  eye,  whilst  the  truth  designed  to  be 
conveyed  is  one  of  a  moral  or  spiritual  kind. 
As  a  quotation  already  made  [ALLEOORISI  ] 
shows,  Macaulay  considered  John  Bunyan  a« 
unquestionably  the  first  of  allegorists  ;  and 
every  reader  of  the  "  Pilgrim's  Progress  "  will 
at  once  understand  both  what  an  allegory  is, 
and  how  effectual  a  vehicle  it  can  be  made  for 
the  communication  of  religious  knowledge. 
Spenser's  "Faerie  Queene"is  a  moral  allegory. 
A  brief  allegory  may  be  considered  as  a  single 
metaphor;  a  long  one  as  a  series  of  metaphors. 
The  distinction  between  an  allegory  and  a 
parable  is  very  slight.  Crabbe  says  that  a 
parable  is  mostly  employed  for  moral  purposes, 
and  an  allegory  in  describing  historical  events. 
The  latter  differs  from  a  riddle  or  enigma  in 
not  being  intended  to  perplex.  For  the  dis- 
tinction between  an  allegory  and  a  myth,  see 
the  subjoined  example  from  Max  Miiller. 

"The  difference  between  a  myth  and  an  allegory 
has  been  simply  but  most  happily  explained  by  Pro- 
fessor Blackie  in  his  article  on  Mythology  in  Chamber? 
Cuclofodia.  '  A  myth  is  not  to  be  confounded  wiih  an 
allegory ;  the  one  being  an  unconscious  act  of  the 
popular  mind  at  an  early  stage  of  society  ;  the  other,  a 
conscious  act  of  the  individual  mind  at  any  stage  of 
social  progress.'  "—Max  Mailer :  Science  of  Language, 
(6th  ed.,  1871),  vol.  ii.,  p.  430. 

"  And  thus  it  was :  I  wriMng  of  the  way 
And  race  of  saints,  in  tnis  our  gospel  day, 
Fell  suddenly  into  an  allegory 
About  their  Joarney,  and  £he  way  to  glory.  ..." 

Bunyan:  Apology  for  fit.  Prog. 
"  But  he  who  was  of  the  bondwoman  was  born  after 
the  flesh ;  but  he  of  the  freewoman  was  by  promise. 
Which  things  are  an  allegory."— Oal.  iv.  23,  24. 

"IT  In  the  passage  from  Galatians— the  only 
place  in  the  Authorised  Version  of  the  Bible  itt 
which  the  word  allegory  occurs — it  is  a  mis- 
translation, and  should  disappear.  The  ren- 
dering should  be  :  "  Which  things  are  alle- 
gorised. " 

2.  Painting  and  Sculpture:  A  figurative 
representation  of  something  else  than  that 
which  is  actually  painted  or  sculptured. 

al  le  gret -to,  «  or  adv.,  &s.  [Ital.  dirnia. 
of  nllegro  —  joyful ;  somewhat  joyful.] 

Music :  As  adv.  &  adj. :  With  pace  and 
character  livelier  than  that  indicated  by  th« 
word  andante,  but  less  rapid  and  brilliant 
than  that  denoted  by  allegro  (q.v.). 

As  substantive:  A  movement  in  the  time 
now  described. 

al-lS  -gro,  a.,  adv.,  or  s.    [Ital.  =  joyful.] 

A.  As  adjective  or  adverb : 

L  Ordinary  Language :  Gay,  merry,  cheer- 
ful. (Milton:  Allegro  and  Penseroso.) 

IL  Music :  Gay,  joyful,  mirthful,  sprightly, 
and,  by  implication,  quick  in  time.  It  is  the 
fourth  of  tlie  five  grades  of  musical  pace  and 
character,  Largo,  Adagio,  Andante,  Allegro, 
Presto. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Music:  A  movement  in  the  tim«  now  de- 
scribed. 

allegro  agitato,  a.  or  atlv.  Allegro  in 
an  agitated  manner. 

allegro  assai,  a.  or  adv.    Very  allegro. 

allegro  brillante,  a.  or  adv.  Allegro  in 
a  brilliant  manner. 

allegro  glusto,  a.  &  adv.  A  just  and 
precise  allegro.  The  term  is  generally  em- 
ployed to  guard  a  performer  against  com- 
mencing at  a  too  rapid  pace. 

allegro  moderate,  a.  &  adv.  Mode- 
rately allegro. 

allegro  dl  xnolto,  a.  &  adv.  Exceed- 
ingly allegro. 

allegro  vivace,  a.  &  adv.  Allegro  in  a 
spirited  manner. 

IT  Pii  allegro,  adj.  &  adv.  :  Quicker,  more 
quick. 

1[  Poco  allegro,  adj.  &  adv. :  A  little  quick, 
rather  quick. 

•alle  hole,  alle-heyle,  a.  [Mid.  Eng. 
alle ;  hole  =  whole  or  nale.J  Whole,  sound. 
(Prompt.  Pare.) 

*alle-h6o'-lj)  adv.  [Mid.  Eng.oHc=all;  hooly 
«=  wholly.]  Wholly,  entirely.  (Prompt.  Parv.) 

al  le  lu  ia  (Rev.  xix.  6),  al  le  lu-ian 
(ian  or  ia  as  ya),  s.  [HALLELUJAH.] 


fete,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her.  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pit, 
«r,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cup,  cure,  unite,  cor,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    ee,  ee-e.    ey  -  a.   qu  =  kw. 


allelykely— alligation 


159 


•  alle-lyk'e-l$f,  adv.    [O.    Eng.    alle  =  all ; 
lykely  =  likely.]     Equally,  evenly.     (Prompt. 
Parv.) 

al'  Ic-mand,  al  -le-mande,  al  main,  s. 

[Ju  Ger.  allfmande,  from  Fr.  AHemagne  =  Ger- 
inany.  From  Alemanni,  the  Germanic  tribe, 
whose  name  (probably  meaning  All-men)  seems 
to  imply  that  they  were  a  very  miscellaneous 
assemblage  of  people.  The  name  appeared 
about  the  middle  of  the  third  century,  if  not 
earlier.  Tito  Alemanni  were  then  on  the 
Upper  Rhine.  In  490  they  were  defeated  by 
Clovis,  at  the  battle  of  Tolbiac,  four  leagues 
from  Cologne.) 

1.  Music :  A  slow  air  in  common  time  ;  or  a 
grave,  solemn  air,  with  a  slow  movement. 

2.  Dancing:  (a)  A  brisk  dance,    (b)  A  figure 
in  dancing. 

al-le-mont'-ite,  s.  [From  Allemont,  where 
it  occurs.]  A  tin- white  or  reddish-grey 
mineral.  Composition :  SbAso,  or  arsenic 
62'15  to  C5'22  per  cent.,  and  antimony  3478 
to  3"-8o. 

al-len-ar--!?.  t  aT-lan-ar-ly',  «  an'- 
er-lfr  *  an'-yr-l&  adv.  [Etym.  doubtful, 
perhaps  Eng.  =  alone ;  -er  —  more  ;  -ly.] 
Solely,  entirely,  only,  singly,  alone,  solitarily. 
(Scotch.) 

" ...  it  not  like  Goshen,  in  Egypt,  on  which  the 
•an  of  the  heavens  and  of  the  gospel  shineth  allrnnrly. 
and  leaveth  the  rest  of  the  world  in  utter  darkness." 
—Scott :  Heart  of  Mid-Lothian,  ch.  xxxix.  . 

11  al-ler,  a.  [A.S.  genit.  pi.  of  eal  =  all.]  The 
same  as  ALDER,  a.  (q.v.). 

"  Other  for  spense  of  mete  or  drynk  that  we  spenden 

heere, 
I  am  oure  catour,  and  here  cure  alter  pun." 

Chaucer:  C.  T..  116,  Sit 

al  ler  1  on,  al-er'-i-on,  s.  [Fr.  alerim, 
from  Hod.  Lat.  alarionem,  ace.  of  alario  — 
large,  eagle-like  bird.] 

Her. :  An  eagle  with  the  wings  expanded,  their 
points  turned  downwards,  and  no  beak  or  feet. 

*  al  lev-cure,  s.    [O.  Sw.  (?),  or  fr.  French 
levntr  =  lifter,  raiser,  gatherer  (?).]    A  coin 
formerly  in  use  in  Sweden  :   its  value  was 
about  2. jd. 

•al-leV-I-ate,  a.  [Low  Lat.  alleviatus,  pa. 
par.  of  allevio ;  Lat.  allevo  —  to  lighten  :  ad, 
expressing  addition,  leva  =  to  lighten.]  Alle- 
viated. 

al-lev  -i-ate,  v.t.  [From  the  adj. ;  Sp.  aliviar; 
'  Ital.  alleviare.]    [LEVITY,  LIFT.) 

1.  To  make  light  in  a  figurative  sense  ;  to 
lessen,  diminish,  mitigate,  allay.    (Opposed  to 
aggravate  =  to  make  heavy.) 

"...  those  gentle  offices  by  which  female  tender- 
ness can  alleviate  even  the  misery  of  hopeless  decay 
.  .  . "— Macaulay :  m*t.  F.ng.,  ch.  xxiii. 

2.  To    extenuate    or    excuse   an   offence. 
[AGGRAVATE.] 

al-leV-I-a-ted,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [ALLEVIATE.] 
al-lev'-i-a-tlng,  pr.  par.    [ALLEVIATE.] 

al-lev-i-a'-tion,  ».  [From  Lat.  allevatio=* 
lifting  up.] 

1.  The  act  of  lightening,  lessening,  or  miti- 
gating an  emotion,  or  extenuating  a  fault 

"  All  apologies  for  and  allrriations  of  faults,  though 
they  are  the  heights  of  humanity,  yet  they  are  not 
the  favours,  but  the  duties  of  friendship."— South. 

2.  That  which  lessens  or  mitigates  sorrow 
or  other  emotion,  or  extenuates  a  fault ;  an 
alleviating  circumstance. 

"Pleasures.  ...  82.  Relaxation ;  S3.  AUrriation  ; 
•4.  HiBi-ation."— Bourring :  Bentham'i  Table  of  On 
Bprinyi  of  Action.  (  Work*,  i.  20S.) 

£l-leV-I-a-tive,  a.  &  s.  [Eng.  alleviate;  -ive.] 

1.  As  adjective :  Which  alleviates. 

2.  As  substantive :  That  which  alleviates. 

"Some  cheering  alltvivtivt.  to  lads  kept  to  sixteen 
or  seventeen  years  of  age  in  pure  slavery  to  a  few 
Greek  and  Latin  words.  —Corah't  Doom  (1672),  p.  126. 

al  -ley  (i),  *  al  ey.  *  al-laye,    •  al  -lye, 

al  iire,  s.  &,  a.  [Sw.  alle ;  Dan.  &  Ger.  allee  ; 
Port,  allea  ;  O.  Fr.  alier ;  Fr.  allee  =  a  passage, 
from  oiler  =  to  go  :  (lit.  =a  passing  or  going).] 

A.  As  substantive ; 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A  walk  in  a  garden,  or  a  path  in  a  wood 
or  plantation. 

"  Where  alleys  are  close  gravelled,  the  earth  pntteth 
forth  the  first  year  knotgrass,  and  after  spiregrass, "— 
Bacon  :  Natural  HiKory. 


"...    I  know  each  lane,  and  every  allfy  green, 
Dingle,  or  bushy  dell,  of  this  wild  wood. 
And  every  bosky  bourn  t'nmi  side  to  side." 

Milton:  Camia. 

"And  rode  till  midnight,  when  the  college  lights 
Began  to  glitter  tirefly-like  in  copse 
And  linden  alien  :  then  we  past  an  arch." 

Tennyson :  The  J'rinceit.  L 

2.  A  narrow  passage  in  a  city,  as  distin- 
guished from  a  public  street.    As  a  rule,  it 
is  not  a  thoroughfare  for  wheeled  carriages. 

(a)  Designed  for  bowling. 

"  Two  sortes  of  a'layes  in  London  I  flnde— 
The  one  agayuste  the  lawe,  and  the  other  againste 

kiixlj. 

The  first  is  where  bowlings  forbidden,  men  use, 
And  wastynge  theyr  (;o<xlcs,  do  the  i  r  labour  refuse." 
Crotaley:  Kpigramt;  Of  Allayei (1560). 

(6)  Designed  for  the  habitation  of  the 
poorer  classes. 

"  The  other  sorte  of  allay  ft  that  be  agaynst  kynde 
Do  niak  my  harte  wepe  when  they  com  to  my 

For  there  are  por  people  welmost  innumerable 
That  are  dryven  to  begge.,  and  yet  to  wvrcke  they 

are  able, 
If  they  might  have  al  things  provided  aright." 

Crowley  :  Epigrami ;  Of  Allayes  (1550). 
"That  in  an  aley  had  a  privc  place." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  14,980. 

alleys    .    .    .  "—Macaulay :  Uitt.  Eng.,  ch.  v. 

If  The  Alley,  or  Change  Alley,  was  a  place  in 
London  where  stocks  were  formerly  bought 
aud  sold.  (Ash:  Diet.,  1775.) 

3.  Fig. :  One  of  the  narrower  passages  for  the 
conveyance  of  blood  through  the  human  frame. 

"  That,  swift  as  quicksilver,  it  courses  through 
The  natural  gates  and  aliens  of  the  body." 

Shakesp. :  Hamlet,  i.  5. 

IL  Technically: 

*  1.  Arch. :  Formerly  an  aisle  in  a  church. 
[AISLE.] 

"  The  cross  allt/t  of  the  Lanthome  before  the  Quire 
dore,  goinge  north  and  south." — Glost.  of  Arch. 

2.  Printing:    The    compositor's    standing 
place  between  two  opposite  frames.    (Ameri- 
canism.) 

3.  Drill  Husbandry :  The  vacant  space  be- 
tween the  outermost  row  of  grain  on  one  bed 
and  the  nearest  row  to  it  on  the  next  parallel 
bed. 

4.  Perspective :  Any  passage  represented  as 
greater  at  its  entrance  than  at  its  exit  in  the 
background,  so  as  to  give  it  the  appearance 
of  length. 

B.  As  adjective :  Pertaining  to  or  derived 
from  an  alley,  as  above  described. 

"  Alas  !  it's  not  wys,  a  greate  ouer  syght, 
Ye  Alderuieu  mid  other  that  take  alla-ie  rente." 
C'rowley  :  Epigram*;  Of  Altayei. 

a! -ley  (2),  s.  [A  dimin.  or  corruption  of  ala- 
baster (q.v.).]  A  fine  marble  or  taw,  originally 
of  alabaster. 

al'-leyed,  a.  [Eng.  alley  (1)  ;  ed.]  Formed 
into  an  alley  ;  of  the  form  of  an  alley. 

"  By  pointed  aisle,  and  shafted  stalk. 
The  arcades  of  an  altev'd  walk 
To  emulate  in  stone." 

•    Scott:  Marmion,  it  10. 

al-11  a-ceous,  a.  [In  Fr.  alliace;  Lat.  al- 
lium.] [ALLIUM.]  Pertaining  to  the  plant- 
genus  Allium,  which  contains  the  onion, 
garlic,  &c. 

1.  Bot. :  Alliaceous  plants  are  plants  more  or 
less  closely  resembling  the  genus  Allium. 

2.  Min. :  Pertaining  to  the  odour,  like  that 
of  garlic,  given   out   by  arsenical   minerals 
when  exposed  to  the  blow-pipe  or  struck  by 
the  hammer.    (Phillips:  Mineralogy.) 

al-li  an5e,  t  al  li  aun§e,  'al-i-a^e, 
*  al-y '-attire,  s.  [Eng.  ally;  -ance.  In 
Dan.  alliance ;  Ger.  allianz ;  Fr.  alliance,  from 
aUier,  lier  =  to  tie,  to  unite  ;  Sp.  alianza ; 
Port,  alian^a ;  Ital.  alleanza.]  [ALLY.] 

A.  Ordinary  language :  The  act  of  uniting 
together  by  a  bond  ;  the  state  of  being  so 
united  ;  the  document  in  which  the  nature  of 
the  union  is  ]>articularised. 

Specially : 

1.  A  treaty,  compact,  or  league  formed  be- 
tween two  or  more  independent  nations.  It 
may  be  offensive  or  defensive.  [OFFENSIVE, 
DEFENSIVE.]  Also  the  parties  so  uniting. 

"Thus  was  formed  that  coalition  known  as  the 
Triple  Alliance."— Macaulay:  ttitt.  Eng.,  ch.  iL 

.2.  Marriage,  viewed  specially  as  bringing 
into  intimate  relations  two  families  previously 
unconnected  ;  also  kinship  of  a  less  intimate 
kind  ;  also  the  person  so  uniting. 

"...    and  read 
The  ordinary  chronicle  of  birth. 
Office,  allianre.  and  promotion— all 
Ending  in  dust." 

\;'on:.amrth  .-  Eicurtion,  bk.  T. 


ARMS   OF   ALLIANCE. 


"  For  my  father's  Kike, 
Aud  for  alliance'  sake,  declare  the  cause 
Wy  father  lout  his  haul  " 

Shaketp.  :  Henry  VI.,  Part  I.,  li.  6. 
"  I  would  not  boast  the  greatness  of  my  father, 
But  point  out  new  alliancei  to  CaAu.  —Addiion. 

3.  Fig.  :  Any  sort  of  union  more  or  less 
closely  resembling  either  marriage  or  a  league 
of  nations. 

B.  Technically.  Her.  :  Arms  of  Alliance  are 
arms  which  come 
into  a  man's  posses- 
sion by  matrimo- 
nial alliances,  as  the 
arms  of  his  wife, 
which  are  impaled 
with  his  own,  and 
those  of  heiresses, 
which  he,  in  like 
manner,  quarters. 
The  arms  here  shown 
are  those  of  the 
Prince  and  Princess 
of  Wales.  (Gloss,  of 
Heraldry,  1847.) 

*  al-li'-anfe,  v.t.  [From  the  substantive.] 
To  join  in  alliance  ;  to  unite. 

"  It  [sin]  is  ullianred  to  none  but  wretched,  forlorn, 
and  apostate  spirits."  —  C'udwircA  :  Serm.,  p.  £2. 

*al-li'-ant,  s.    [Eng.  ally;  ant.]    Anally. 

"  We  do  promise  and  vow  for  ourselves  of  each  i«rty 
alliuntt,  electors,  princes,  aud  states."—  The  Accord  of 
Ulm.  (  Wotton'i  Ktm.,  p.  532.) 

al-U-ar'-I-a,  ».  [From  Lat.  allium  =  garlic  ; 
also  the  leek,  which  the  alliaria  resembles 
in  smell.]  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to 
the  order  Bras.sic.iceH-,  or  Crucifers.  The  A. 
qfficinalis  is  the  common  garlic  mustard, 
Jack-by-the-hedge,  or  Sauce  alone.  It  was 

'  formerly  called  Erysimnm  alliaria. 

al-li<je,   "al-lis,  s.     [From  Lat.  alosa   or 

aluusa  =  the  shad.]    The  Allice-shad  (q.v.). 

AUice-shad  (Alosa  communis)  :  The  name  of 

a  fish  of  the  family  Clupeidae  (Herrings).     It  is 

about  two  feet  in  length,   and  in  Britain  is 

found  chiefly  in  the  Severn. 

t  al-U9'-I-en-$y,  s.  [Lat.  allicio  =  to  draw 
gently,  to  entice  ;  ad  =  to,  and  Jocio  =  to  draw 
gently.  Ger.  locken  ;  Dut  lokken  ;  Sw.  locka  ; 
Dan.  lokke.]  The  power  of  attracting  any- 
thing ;  attraction  ;  magnetism. 


t  al-lfc'-i-ent,  ».  [Lat.  alliciens  =  attracting; 
pr.  par.  of  allicio.]  That  which  attracts. 

"The  awakened  needle  leapeth  towards  its  aUicicnt." 
—  Robinton:  JEudoxa.  p.  121. 

*al-li'e,  v.t.    [ALLY.] 
*al-lie,  «.    [ALLY.] 

al  li  ed,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [ALLY.] 
Frequently  as  adjective: 

1.  Bound  together  in  a  league,  or  united  fa 
marriage. 

u...  the  other  chiefs  of  the  allied  forces."— 
Macaulay  :  ffitt.  Eng.,  eh.  xxi. 

2.  Related  to  by  affinity  ;  akin  to.     (Used 
often  in  describing  animals  or  plants.) 

"  But  that  the  same  laws  should  largely  prevail  with 
allied  animals  is  not  surprising.  "—Darwin  :  Devxnt 
Of  A/an,  pt.  li,  ch.  XT. 

al'-li-gant,  a.  [Lat.  attigans,  pr.  par.  of 
alligo=  to  bind  to.]  Binding  (?),  or  a  mispro- 
nunciation by  an  uneducated  woman  of  ele- 
gant (?). 

"Yet  there  has  been  knights,  and  lords,  and  gentle- 
men, with  their  coaches  ;  I  warrant  yon,  coach  after 
coach,  letter  after  letter,  gilt  after  gift;  smelling  so 
sweetly  (all  musk),  and  so  rushling,  I  warrant  yon, 
in  silk  and  gold;  and  in  such  (litigant  tanua,  — 
Shakeip.  :  Merry  Witet  of  Windsor,  a  i 

taT-11-gate,  v.t.    [In  Sp.  aligar.    From  Lat 

alligo  =  to    bind    to  :   ad  =  to,   and  ligo  =  to 
bind.]    To  bind  or  tie  together  (lit.  or  Jig.). 

"...  certain  connatural  Instinct*  allifated  to 
their  nature.  "—Sale  :  Origin  of  Mankind. 

t  al'-li-ga-te'd,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [ALLIOATE.] 
t  al'-li-ga-ting,  pr.  par.    [ALLIOATE.] 

al-li-ga'-tlon,  s.  [In  Ger.  alligation  ;  Sp. 
aligacion  ;  Lat.  aJligatio  =  a  tying  to  ;  ad  = 
to,  and  ligatio  =  a  tying,  a  binding.] 

1.  The  act  of  tying  together  ;  the  state  of 
being  tied  together. 

2.  Technically.    Arith.  :  A  division  of  arith- 
metic which  treats  of  the  process  for  finding 
the  value  of  compounds  consisting  of  iiigre- 


boil,  boy;  pdlit,  jowl;  cat,  fell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;     sin,  as;   expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     -lac, 
-tion,  -slon,  -dona  -  shun ;  -  sion,  -tlon  =  zhon.    -tious,  -sious,  -clous,  -oeona  -  ah  us.    -Mo  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


160 


alligator— allocution 


dients  differing  from  each  other  in  price.  It 
is  divided  into  medial  and  alternate.  Medial 
alligation  is  when  the  quantities  and  prices  of 
the  several  ingredients  are  calculated  to  deter- 
mine the  value  of  the  mixture,  and  Alternate 
when  from  the  value  of  the  separate  ingre- 
dients and  the  value  of  their  mixture  is  de- 
duced the  quantity  of  each  which  enters  into 
the  compound.  Alternate  alligation  has  three 
varieties  :  (1)  Alligation  simple,  when  the  ques- 
tion is  unlimited  with  respect  to  the  quan- 
tities both  of  the  simples  and  of  the  mixture  ; 
(2)  alligation  partial,  when  the  question  is 
limited  to  a  certain  quantity  of  one  or  more 
of  the  simples  ;  and  (3)  alligation  total,  when 
the  question  is  limited  to  a  certain  quantity 
of  the  mixture. 

il-U-ga'-tor,  «  al-li-gar'-ta,  *  la-gar'- 
tos,  s.  [In  Dan.,  Ger.,  &  Fr.  alligator ;  from 
Sp.  ellegarto  =  the  lizard,  pre-eminent  above 
other  lacertine  animals  in  size.  Herrera  calls 
the  caiman  lagarto  o  crocodile ;  Cowel  derives 
it  from  Port  allagarto  =  a  crocodile  ;  Sir  T. 
Herbert  from  allegartos,  which  he  calls  Sp. 
and  Almain  (Todd's  Johnson).  Sir  Walter 
Raleigh  terms  the  alligator  Lagartos  (q.v.). 
Al  would  then  be  the  Spanish  definite  article 
el  =  the  ;  and  when  the  English  sailors  heard 
it  pronounced  immediately  before  lagartos, 
they,  as  Trench  believes,  supposed  it  part  of 
that  word.  (Trench :  Study  of  Words,  p.  118.) 
Some  older  writers  looked  for  the  origin  of  the 
word  alligator  in  another  direction,  deriving 
it  from  legateer,  or  allegater,  the  alleged  Indian 
name  for  the  animal.  ] 

"  I  do  remember  an  apothecary,— 
And  hereabouts  he  dwells,— which  late  I  noted 
111  tatter'd  weeds,  with  overwhelming  brows, 
Culling  of  simples  ;  meagre  were  his  looks, 
Bhnrp  misery  had  worn  him  to  the  bones  : 
And  111  his  needy  shop  a  tortoise  hung, 
All  alliaatur  stuffd.' 

Shaketp. :  Romeo  i  Juliet,  Y.  L 

1.  Zool.  :  A  genus  of  reptiles  belonging  to 
the  ooler  Crocodilia,  and  tiie  family  Oucodil- 
idse.  It  is  known  from  its  nearest  allies,  the 
Crocodiles  and  Gavials,  by  having  the  head 
depressed  and  the  canine  teeth  of  the  lower 
jaw  received  in  a  pit  in  the  upper.  The  hind 
feet  are  never  completely  webbed,  and  some- 
times there  is  scarcely  any  membrane  at  all. 
The  genus  was  formerly  thought  to  be  con- 
tined  to  the  New  World,  but  in  1890  two  speci- 
mens of  the  Chinese  Alligator  (A.  sinensis) 
were  received  by  the  Zoological  Society,  and 
exhibited  in  their  Gardens,  Regent's  Park. 


ALLIGATOR  (ALLIGATOR   MISSISSIPENSIS). 


The  best  known  species  is  A.  mississipiensts, 
the  Alligator  of  the  Mississippi.  It  attains 
the  length  of  fifteen  or  eighteen  feet,  or  even 
more.  At  the  approach  of  winter  it  buries 
itself  in  a  hole  on  a  river's  bank,  and  becomes 
for  a  time  torpid. 

2.  Popularl// :  Any  crocodilian  animal  in- 
habiting the  New  World.  These  are  not  all  of 
the  genus  above  described ;  thus  the  "  alli- 
eators"  of  the  West  Indies  are  true  croco- 
diles 

alligator  apple,  s.  A  kind  of  Anona, 
A.  palustris,  which  bears  a  fine  sweet-scented 
fruit,  but  too  narcotic  to  be  eaten.  It  grows 
wild  in  soft  marshy  places  in  Jamaica.  Its 
•wood  is  so  soft  that  it  is  called  cork-wood, 
and  is  made  into  corks. 

alligator  pear,  s.  A  tree,  the  Laurus 
versea,  which  is  about  the  size  of  an  apple- 
tree,  and  produces  a  fruit  about  the  dimen- 
sions of  a  large  pear.  It  is  highly  valued  in 
the  West  Indies,  the  pulp  being  rich  and  mild, 
but  requiring  some  addition,  such  as  pepper 
and  salt,  to  give  it  pungency.  It  is  called 
also  the  Avocado  pear. 

alligator  tortoise,  *.  The  Chelydra 
serpentina,  a  tortoise  found  in  North  America. 
Its  head  and  limbs  are  too  large  to  be  retracted 
•within  the  shell.  It  belongs  to  the  family 
Emydidae. 

*  al-llg'-a-tiire.  s.  [Lat.  alligatw-a :  ad  =  to, 
and  ligaiurti  =  a  band,  a  ligature,  from  Kgo  = 
to  bind.]  A  bandage.  The  old  form  of  LIGA- 
TURE (q.v.). 


al-lign'-ment,  a-lign'-ment  (g  silent),  or 
al-lin'e  ment,  s.  [ALIGNMENT.] 

al'-li  kee,  s.  The  Teloogoo  name  for  a  sedge, 
the  Scirpae  dubius  of  Roxburgh,  the  tuberous 
roots  of  which  are  eaten  by  the  natives  of 
Southern  India,  who  consider  them  as  good 
as  yams.  (Lindley  :  Veg.  Kiugd.,  1847,  p.  118.) 

al-lin'e-ment,  s.    [ALIGNMENT.] 

*  AT-li-6'th,  s.    An  old  form  of  ALIOTH. 

al  Ti're,  *al-lirs',  a.  [ALDER,  a.]  Of  them 
all  The  same  as  ALDER  (q.v.). 

"  Sir  Meleager,  in  grot  mynd  a  mail  out  to  sende 
To  Sir  Alexander  bely  ve  thaire  allira  maiater 
To  come  and  help  "—  Stevenson  :  Alexander,  l,254-«. 

"  Alexandire  the  athill,  he  allirt  acoide."—  Ibid.,  620. 

al'-lis,  s.  [Lat.  alosa.]  The  same  as  ALLICE 
(q.v.). 

al  li  sion,  s.  [Lat.  allisio,  from  allido  =  to 
strike  or  dash  against  :  ad  =to,  and  tedo.] 

1.  Ordinary  Lang.:  A  striking  or  dashing 
against  with  violence. 

"  There  have  not  been  any  Islands  of  note  or  con- 
siderable exteut  torn  aud  cast  off  from  the  continent 
by  earthquakes,  or  severed  from  it  by  the  boisterous 
aUision  of  the  lea."—  Woodward. 

2.  Marine  Law  :  The  running  of  one  vessel 
against  another.   The  same  as  COLLISION  (q.v.). 

al-llt'-er-al,  a.  [Lat.  ad  —  to,  and  literalis  — 
pertaining"  to  a  letter  ;  litera  —  a  letter.  ] 

1.  Ordinary  Lang.  :  Pertaining  to  the  prac- 
tice of   commencing  two  or  more  words  in 
immediate  succession  with  the  same  letter. 

2.  Ethnol.  and  Philol.  :  A  term  applied  by 
Appleyard  to  the  Caffre  family  of  languages. 
(Max  Miiller  :  Science  of  Lang.) 

al-lit-er-a'-tion,  s.  [In  Ger.  and  Fr.  allitera- 
tion ;  Port,  alliterafao  :  Lat.  ad  =  to,  and 
literatio  =  instruction  in  reading  aud  writing  ; 
litera  =  a  letter.  ] 

1.  The  commencement  with  the  same  letter 
of  two  or  more  words  in  immediate  succession. 
Milton's  expression,  "Behemoth  biggest  born  " 
(P.  L.,  bk.  vii.),  is  an  alliteration  ;  so  is  the 
example  which  follows  :  — 

"  Apt  alliteration's  artful  aid." 

Churchill:  Prophecy  of  Famine. 

2.  Less  properly:  The  repetition  of  a  parti- 
cular letter  in  the  accented  parts  of  words, 
even  though  these  may  not  all  be  at  their  be- 
ginning; as  — 

"  That,  hush'd  in  grave  repose,  expects  his  evening 
prey."  Gray. 

al-Ut'-er-a-tlve,  a.  [In  Ger.  alliterativ.]  Per- 
taining to  alliteration. 

".  .  .  alliteratlee  care  and  bwpy  negligence  1"— 
Goldsmith:  Traveller,  I-itrod. 

".  .  .  alliterative  poetry."—  Darwin:  Descent  of 
Man,  pt.  1.,  ch.  il. 

al-llt'-er-a-tive-nesis,  s.  [Eng.  alliteratwe- 
n'ss.]  The  quality  of  being  alliterative.  (Cole- 
ridge.) 

al-lit'-er-a-tor,  s.  [Lat.  ad  =  to,  and  iterator 
=  (1)  a  teacher  of  reading  and  writing,  (2) 
a  grammarian.]  One  who  habitually  prac- 
tises alliteration. 


ir'-iC,  o.  [Eng.  all(oxan),  it  connect., 
and  uric.]  Pertaining  to  or  derived  from 
alloxantin. 

allituric  acid,  s. 

Chem.  :   CoN^HgO^H.     An  acid  obtained 
from  alloxantin. 

al-11-um,  s.  [In  Fr.  ail;  Sp.  ajo;  Port,  alho; 
Ital.  aglio  ;  from  Lat.  allium,  alium  —  the 
garlic,  leek,  &c. 
Theis  derives  it 
from  the  Celtic 
all  =  acrid  or 
burning.  ]  A 
genus  of  plants 
belonging  to  the 
order  Liliacese, 
or  Lily-worts, 
and  the  section 
Scillese.  Eight 
species  occur  in 
the  British  flora, 
but  one  is  doubt- 
fully native.  Of 
these  the  A. 
•ursinum,  the 
Broad-leaved  Garlic,  or  Ramsons,  ia  pretty 
frequent,  and  another,  the  A.  vineare  (Crow- 
garlic),  is  not  rare.  The  most  familiar  species 


ALLICM. 

L  Bulb.    2.  Plant    8.  Flower. 
t  Single  Floweret. 


ARMS  OF  THE 
EASTLAND   COMPANY. 


of  the  genus  are,  however,  those  which  occur 
in  our  gardens.  The  union  is  A.  cepa;  the 
leek,  A.porrum;  the  garlic,  A.  sntimim;  the 
chive,  A.  scluenoprasum ;  and  the  shallot,  A. 
ascalonicum.  The  chief  species  cultivated  in 
our  Eastern  empire  are  the  A.  asealonicum  and 
the  A.  tuberosum.  The  hill-people  in  India 
eat  the  bulbs  of  A.  leptophyllum,  and  dry  and 
preserve  the  leaves  as  a  condiment. 

"  He  allium  calls  hia  onions  and  his  leeks." — Crabbe. 

al  16  ca-mel  us,  s.  [From  Gr.  aXX<>s  (allos) 
=•  another,  hence  strange,  unreal,  mythic;  and 
K<ijur]Aos  (kamelos), 
Lat.  camelus  =  a 
camel.  ]  An  unreal 
or  mythic  camel. 

In  Heraldry: 
The  ass  -  camel,  a 
mythical  animal, 
compounded  of  the 
camel  and  the  ass ; 
borne  as  a  crest  by 
the  Eastland  Com- 
pany, now  merged 
in  the  Russia  Com- 
pany. (Glossary  of 
Heraldry.) 

al'-ld-cate,  v.t.  [Lat  od  =  to,  audZoco  — to 
place  ;  locus  —  a  place.] 

1.  Ordinary  Lang. :  To  locate  or  place  one 
thing  to  another  ;  to  assign,  to  set  aside  ;  to 
place  to  one's  account 

"Upon  which  discovery  the  court  is  empowered  to 
seize  upon  aud  allocate  for  the  immediate  maintenance 
of  such  children  a  sum  not  exceeding  a  thiid  of  the 
whole  fortune."— Burke  :  rojiery  Lawi.  (Richardson.} 

2.  In  the  Exchequer :  To  make  an  allowance 
on  an  exchequer  account. 

3.  To  fix  the  proportion  due  by  each  land- 
holder in  an   augmentation   of   a  minister's 
stipend.     (Scotch.)     (Erskine's  Institutes,  II., 
ii.  10.) 

Sl'-lo-ca-ted,  pa.  par.    [ALLOCATE.] 

al'-lo-ca-ting,  pr.  par.    [ALLOCATE.] 

al-16- ca'-tion,  s.  [In  Fr.  allocation ;  ItaL 
alloyazione ;  Lat.  ad  =  to,  and  locatio  =  a 
placing,  an  arrangement ;  loco  =  to  place.] 

1.  In  a  general  sense :  The  act  of  putting 
one  thing  to  another ;  the  state  of  being  so 
allocated ;  the  thing   allocated.      Frequently 
used  in  connection  with  the  assignment  to  an 
applicant  of  shares  in  a  company  or  land  in  a 
colony,  after  the  purchase-money  for  one  or 
other  of  these  has  been  paid. 

2.  Spec.  :  The  admission  of  an  item  in  an 
account,  and  its  consequent  addition  to  the 
other  items.     The  term  is  used  chiefly  in  the 
Exchequer,  and  a  writ "  de  allocatione  facienda" 
is  a  writ  directed  to  the  Lord  Treasurer  or 
Barons  of  the  Exchequer,  commanding  them  to 
allow  an  accountant  such  sums  as  he  has  law- 
fully expended  in  the  execution  of  his  office. 

al-lS-ca'-tur,  ».  [Law  Lat.  (lit.  =  it  is  al- 
lowed.).] 

IMW:  A  certificate  given  by  the  proper 
officers,  at  the  termination  of  an  action,  tliat 
costs  are  allowed. 

al-loch'-ro-lte,  s.  [In  Ger.  allochroit;  Gr. 
(1)  aAAos  (alius)  =  another  ;  (2)  xpoa  (chrdc)  = 
•urfaoe  ....  colour ;  and  (3)  stiff,  -ite.]  A 
mineral,  a  variety  of  Andradite,  or  Lime 
Iron-garnet,  which  again  is  classed  by  Dana 
under  Iron-garnet,  one  of  the  three  promi- 
nent groups  into  which  he  divides  the  great 
mineral  species  or  genus  Garnet  (q.v.).  Al- 
lochroite  is  of  a  greyish,  dingy  yellow,  or 
reddish  colour.  It  is  opaque,  and  has  & 
shining  vitreo-resinous  lustre.  It  strikes  fire 
with  steel.  It  is  found  in  the  iron  mine  of 
Virums,  near  Drarumen,  in  Norway. 

al-loc'-la-site,  s.  [Gr.  aAAoj  (allos)  = 
another ;"  «Aao-<?  (klasis)  =  breaking,  fracture  ; 
from  xAaw  (klao)  =  to  break,  break  off.  So 
called  because  its  cleavage  differs  from  that  of 
arsenopyrite  and  laarcasite,  which  it  is  like.] 
An  orthorhombic  mineral  classed  by  Dana 
with  his  Sulphides.  It  contains  32 '69  of 
arsenic,  30'15  of  bismuth,  16'22  of  sulphur, 
10'17  of  cobalt,  with  smaller  quantities  of 
iron,  zinc,  nickel,  and  gold.  It  occurs  in 
Hungary. 

al  lo-cu'-tion,  «.  [Lat.  allocutw  =  (1)  a 
speaking  to  ;  (2)  a  consolatory  address  ;  (3)  an 
oration  addressed  by  a  Roman  general  to  his 
soldiers  :  ad  =  to,  and  locutv)  =  a  speaking, 
from  loquor  =  to  speak.] 


late,  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pime,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pSt, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    ee,  co  =  e.    ey  =  a.   qu  -  kw. 


allodial— allotropy 


161 


1.  The  act  of  speaking. 

2.  That  which  is  "  spoken,"  whether  by  the 
lips  or  by  the  pen. 

^f  Used  specially  of  utterances  by  the  Pope 
on  matters  regarding  which  lie  desires  to 
address  his  followers  and  the  world. 

il-16'-dJ-al,  a.  [In  Sw.  odal;  Ger,  FT.,  & 
Port,  allodial ;  Sp.  alodial.  ]  Pertaining  to 
land,  or  the  tenure  of  land  held  without  any 
acknowledgment  of  a  feudal  superior  ;  held 
uot  by  feudal  tenure,  but  independently. 

"...  allodial,  that  In.  wholly  independent,  and 
held  of  no  superior  at  all."— Blacks/one:  Comment., 
bit.  ii..  ch.  i. 

ai-15'-dl-al-lst,  s.  [Eng.  allodial;  -ist.]  One 
who  holds  allodial  land. 

"  Moreover,  instead  of  paying  a  fin*  like  the  free 
allodialM  .  .  ."—Pcn-m  Cycl..  i.  355. 

ai-16-dl-al-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  allodial;  -ity.  In 
Fr.  allod'udite ;  Ital.  allodialita.]  The  state  of 
being  in  possession  of  allodial  land. 

"  Allodialita,  tj.,  alloJialitit."—Graylia:  Hal.  Diet. 

(1843). 

41-16 -di-al-ly,  adv.  [-Eng.  allodial;  -ly.]  By 
the  tenure  called  allodial. 

"And  in  Germany,  according  to  Du  Cange  (Glott.. 
lit  Barones).  a  class  of  men  pilled  Semptr  Baronet 
held  their  lauds  aHodi«My."— Peiu/y  Cfd.,  L  356. 

t  al-lo'-dl-an,  a.  [From  allodium  (q.v.).]  The 
same  as  ALLODIAL  (q.v.).  (Cowel.) 

Kl-lo'-dl-ura,  «.  [In  Sw.  odalgodo ;  Ger. 
allodium, ;  Fr.  nlleu,  or  franc-alien  ;  Low  Lat. 
allodium.  A  word  of  uncertain  etymology. 
According  to  Pontoppidan,  it  comes  from  all 
and  odh  =  all  property,  whole  estate,  or  pro- 
perty in  the  highest  sense  of  the  word.  Odh 
is  connected  with  odaJ, ;  Dan.  odd;  Orcadian 
vdal;  all  having  the  same  signification  as  the 
word  allodial.  Less  probably  derived  from 
the  Celtic  allad  —  ancient.] 

1.  Lan- :  Lam  led  property  belonging  to  a 
person  in  his  own  right,  and  for  which  he 
consequently  owes  no  rent  or  service  to  a 
superior.  It  is  contradistinguished  from  feod 
(/ewd),  which  is  landed  property  held  from  a 
superior,  on  condition  of  the  tenants  rendering 
him  certain  service.  According  to  Sir  Edward 
Coke,  Blackstone,  and  other  writers,  there  is  no 
allodial  land  at  all  in  Britain,  every  fragment 
of  the  island  being  held  mediately  or  imme- 
diately from  the  sovereign.  It  is  considered 
however,  by  those  who  have  investigated  the 
subject  that  "  udal,"  namely,  allodial  tenure, 
exists  in  parts  of  Orkney.  [UDAL.]  The  land 
in  the  British  Colonies  and  America  is  also 
allodial.  (Blackstone:  Comment.,  ii.,4,  5,  7.) 

t  2.  An  estate  inherited  from  an  ancestor, 
as  opposed  to  one  acquired  in  any  other  way. 

al  log  -6n-lte,  s.  [In  Ger.  allogonit.  From 
Gr.  oAAof  (alias)  =  other  ;  yiavia.  (gouia)  = 
angle  ;  -ite.] 

Min. :  A  mineral,  called  also  Herderite  (q.v). 

al  -id-graph,  s.  [Gr.  aAAos  (alias)  =  another, 
and  Ypa^ij  (yraj>he)  =  &  writing.]  A  document 
\vntten  by  otlier  parties  than  those  to  whom 
it  refers.  It  is  opposed  to  AUTOORAPII. 

&1  lo-mor'-phite,  *.  [In  Ger.  allomorphit; 
Gr.  aAAojjop4>o«  (all&nwrphos)  —  of  strange 
shape  :  oAAot  (alias)  =  another,  strange,  and 
/top^Tj  (morphe)  =  form,  suape  ;  -ite.] 

A/in.. :  A  mineral,  a  variety  of  barite,  or 
barytes.  It  has  the  form  and  cleavage  of 
anhydrite.  It  is  found  near  Uudolstadt,  in 
Germany. 

•  al-16'ne,  a.    Old  spelling  of  ALONE. 

*  al  longe',  s.    [Fr.  allonge  =  lengthened ;  pa. 

par.  of  allnnger—  to  lengthen,  to  extend,  as 
the  arm ;  hence  to  thrust.] 

1.  In  Fencinij:    A    pass  or  thrust  with  a 
rapier,  so  called  from  the  lengthening  or  ex- 
tending of  the  fencer's  arm  in  delivering  the 
blow. 

2.  Horsemanship :  A  long  rein  used  when  a 
horse  is  trotted  in  the  hand. 

3.  Comm. :  An  additional  slip  of  paper  an- 
nexed to  a  bill  to  afford  room  for  endorsements 
•when  the  original  bill   is  too  small  for  the 
purpose.    (Byles:  On  Bills,  10th  ed.,  p.  150.) 

t  al-loo',  v.t.     Rare  form  of  HALLOO  (q.v.). 
"  Atlno  thy  furious  mastiff:  bid  him  vex 
The  noxious  herd  and  print  iii»n  their  ears 
A  sad  memorial  of  their  past  offence." — Philipt. 


*  al-loon',  a.     Old  spelling  01  ALONE. 

al-lS-pal-la'-dJ-um,  s.  [Gr.  OAAO*  (allos)= 
another;  Eng.,  &c.,  palladium.]  A  mineral 
wiiicli  crystallises  in  hexagonal  small  tablets, 
while  palladium,  to  which  it  is  akin,  does  so 
in  minute  octahedrons.  In  occurs  in  the 
Harz  Mountains. 

al-lo-path-et-Ic,  a.  [Gr.  aXA<*  (alias)  = 
another,  and  »ru0rjT<Mk  (jo//:?(iAx>s)  =  subject 
to  feeling.]  [ALLOPATHY.]  Pertaining  to  allo- 
pathy. 

al-l6-path-et'-Ic-al-ly,  a+lv.  [Eng.  allopa- 
thetical  ;  -ly.]  After  the  manner  prescribed  by 
allopathy. 

al  16  path'-ic,  «•  [I»  Fr.  allopathiqne  ;  Gr. 
aAAo*  (alias)  —  another,  and  iratfos  (pathos)  — 
state,  condition.]  [ALLOPATHY.]  Pertaining 
to  allopathy. 

al-lo-path'-Ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  allopathi- 
cal  ;  -ly.  ]  After  the  manner  prescribed  by 
allopathy. 

al  -iS-path-ist,  or  al  lop  a  ttrist  (the 
form  al  -16  path,  occasionally  used,  is  of 
doubtful  propriety),  ».  [In  Ger.  allopath.] 
One  who  practises  or  believes  in  allopathy. 

aT-lo-path-y,  or  al-lop'-a-thy,  8.    [In  Fr. 

and  Ger.  aHopathie;  from  Gr.  a\A«?  (olios)  •=. 
another,  and  irddo?  =  anything  which  befalls 
one  ;  hence,  a  passive  state  or  condition  ; 
•jrattfiv  (pathein),  2  aor.  inf.  of  «-a<rx<"  (pascho) 
=  passively  to  receive  an  impression,  to 
suiter.]  A  system  of  medicine  —  that  ordi- 
narily practised  —  the  object  of  which  is  to  pro- 
duce in  the  bodily  frame  another  condition  of 
things  than  that  in  or  from  which  the  disease 
has  originated.  If  this  can  be  done  the  disease, 
it  is  interred,  will  cease.  Allopathy  is  opposed 
to  homoeopathy,  which  aims  at  curing  diseases 
by  producing  in  antagonism  to  them  symptoms 
similar  to  those  which  they  produce  ;  the 
homoeopathic  doctrine  being  that  "like  is 
cured  by  like." 

If  It  is  chiefly  by  homoeopathists  that  the 
term  allopathy  is  used. 

al'-l&-phane,  s.  [In  Ger.  allophan;  Gr. 
aAAos  (alias)  =  another,  and  <f>aivta  (jihaino)  = 
to  make  to  appear.  The  reference  is  to  its 
change  of  appearance  under  the  blow-pipe.] 
A  mineral  classed  by  Dana  as  the  first  of  his 
Sub-silicates.  It  occurs  amorphous,  in  in- 
crustations, stalactitio,  or  nearly  pulverulent. 
It  is  pale  sky-blue,  green,  brown,  yellow,  or 
colourless.  Its  hardness  is  3  ;  sp.  gr.  1'85- 
1'89.  It  is  very  brittle.  It  consists  of  silica, 
19'8  to  2411  parts  ;  alumina,  32'20  to  41  parts  ; 
water,  3574  to  44  '20,  with  a  little  lime. 

al-lo-phan'-lc,  a  [Gr.  aXAo?  (allos)=  another, 
and  </>,iivu>  (phciinii)  —  to  cause  to  appear.] 
Pertaining  to  anything  which  changes  its 
appearance,  or  of  which  the  aspect  is  altered. 

allophanlc  acid,  s. 


Chem.  :  CjI^H^Os.  A  monureide  of  car- 
bonic acid  obtained  by  passing  the  vapour  of 
cyanic  acid  into  absolute  alcohol. 

•  al  lo  phite,  s.  [Gr.  oAAo«  (alias)  =  another, 
and  o^iiri;?  (ophites)  =  serpentine.] 

Min.  :  A  pale  greyish-green  mineral,  a 
variety  of  Penninite.  It  contains  silica, 
36-23;  alumina,  21  92  ;  magnesia,  35'53,  with 
smaller  amounts  of  water,  sesquioxide  of 
iron,  and  oxide  of  chromium.  It  resembles 
pseudophite.  It  is  found  in  Siberia. 

tal-lp-phyl'-I-an,  a.  &  s.  [Lat.  allophylus; 
Gr.  aAA<x?>vAof  (dllophulos)  =  of  another  tribe  : 
aAAos  (alias)  =  another,  and  <J>uA>j  (phule)  = 
a  tribe.] 

A.  As  adj.  :  A  term  introduced  by  Prichard 
(Nat.  Hist,  of  Man,  2nd  ed.,  pp.  185,  18<5)  to 
characterise  the  nations  or  races  of  Europe 
and  Asia  not  belonging  to  the  Indo-European, 
the  Syro-Arabian,  or  the  Egyptian  races.  The 
term  has  all  but  fallen  into  disuse,  having 
been  superseded  by  Turanian  (q.v.). 

B.  Assubst.  :  A  memberof  anysuchrace  [A]. 


^  ».  [Lat  alloqvivm;  from  allo- 
ytuor  =  to  speak  to  :  ad  =  to,  and  loquor  =  to 
speak.]  The  act  of  speaking  to  any  one  ;  an 
address  delivered  to  one  in  conversation,  or 
more  formally. 


al-16-EOr  -US,  s.  [Gr.  u\\<*  (allus)=  various, 
and  the  botanical  word  sorits  =  the  organs 
of  fructification 
upon  a  fern.  So 
named  on  account 
of  the  different 
aspects  of  the 
son  at  diverse 
periods.]  A  gen  us 
of  ferns  now  much 
more  commonly 
known  by  the 
name  of  Crypto- 
gramma.  A.  cris- 
jus  is  now  C. 
crispa,  and  is 
commonly  called 
the  Paisley  Fern 
from  its  similarity 
in  appearance  to 


PARSLEY  FERN 

(ALLOSORUS  CKISI  us). 


that  plant.  In 
the  annexed  illus- 
tration is  shown 
a  specimen  with 
one  fertile  and  two  barren  fronds. 

al  lot  ,  *a-lott'e,  *  a-lot',  v.t.   [A.S.  hhota* 
=  to  cast  lots,  to  appoint  or  ordain  by  lot  ; 
Mot  =  a  lot.  ] 
t  1.  To  distribute  by  lot. 
2.  To  distribute  in  any  way,  to  give  a  share 
to  each. 


3.  To  grant,  to  bestow,  to  assign. 

"  Five  days  we  do  allot  thee  for  provision, 
To  shield  thee  from  disasters  of  the  world  ; 
And,  on  the  sixth,  to  turn  thy  hated  hack 
Upon  our  kingdom."  Shaketp.  .  Lear,  L  L 

al-lot  -ment,  ».    [Eng.  allot;  -ment.] 
A»  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  The  act  of  assigning  by  lot,  or  of  assign- 
ing in  any  way  to  one  as  his  lot  or  share,  or 
of  bestowing  anything  on  any  one. 

2.  The  state  of  being  so  allotted  ,  or  having 
one's  lot  assigned. 

"  I  see  it  not  In  their  allotment  here." 

Byron  :  Cain,  ii.  L 

3.  Anything  allotted. 

(a)  Anything  allotted  to  a  person  ;    one's 
share  or  portion. 

"...  and  they  were  not  even  permitted  to  buy  the 
allotments,  when  the  grantee  was  willing  to  »ell  "— 
Lewit:  Early  Rom.  Bitt..  ch.  xiiL,  pt.  L,  i  9. 

(b)  Anything  appropriated  to  a  particular 
purpose,  or  set  apart  for  a  special  use. 

"  It  is  laid  out  into  a  grove  for  fruits  and  shade.  » 
vineyard,  and  an  allotment  for  olives  and  herbs.*  — 
Broome. 

B.  Technically: 

1.  Comm.  :  The  dividing  of  a  ship's  cargo 
into  portions,  the  right  of  purchasing  which  is 
assigned  to  several  persons  by  lot. 

2.  Polit.   Econ.     Allotment  of  Lanfl,  or  the 
Allotment  System:    An  assignment  of   small 
portions  of  land  to  agricultural  labourers  or 
the  humbler  class  of  artisans  gratuitously. 
or  for  a  small  rent,  to  enable  them  to  eke  out 
their  scanty  incomes,  and  develop  home  feel- 
ings  in  their  minds.      Or  an  assignment  of 
portions  of  laud   for  the  production  of  par- 
ticular crops.     (Mill:  Pol.  Econ.,  pp  440,  &c.) 

allotment-holder,  s.  One  who  holds 
an  allotment. 

"  It  does  not  answer  to  any  one  to  pay  others  for 
exerting  all  the  labour  which  the  peasant,  or  even  the 
allotment-holder,  gladly  undergoes  when  ibe  fruit* 
are  to  oe  wholly  reaped  by  himself—  Mill  :  /Vfc.  £  eon. 

al-lo-trop'-Ic,  a.  [Eng.  allntropy  ;  -ic.  ]  Per- 
taining to  allotropy  ;  existing  in  diverse  states, 
as  the  diamond  in  the  form  of  the  hardest  rt 
minerals,  and  also  of  charcoal 

"Well,  what  Is  lamp-black?  Chemists  will  ten. 
you  that  it  is  an  allotropic  form  of  the  diamond  :  here, 
in  fact,  is  a  diamond  reduced  to  charcoal  by  intense 
heat.  Now  the  allotropic  condition  has  long  been  de- 
nned as  due  to  a  difference  in  the  arrangement  of  » 
body's  particles."  —  Tyndall  on  Seal.  3rd  ed..  p.  82S. 


al-ldt'  -rop-lfm,  s.  [Eng.  allotropy;  -ism.} 
The  same  as  ALLOTROPY  (q.v.). 

al-lot  -rop-y,  al  -Io-tr8p-y,  *.  [Gr.  ixxo- 
rpoiros  (al'ntropos)  —  of  or  in  another  manner; 
dAAos  (alias)  •=•  another,  and  Tp<>jr>)  (trope)=  a 
turn,  turning,  change  ;  Tptirui  (trepd)  —  to  turn.] 
The  name  given  by  Berzelius  to  the  variation 
of  properties  which  is  observed  in  many 
sulwtnnces.  For  instance,  there  are  some 
minerals  which  crystallise  in  two  distinct  ami 
unallied  form  of  crystals.  This  dimorphism  ia 
a  case  of  allotropy.  (Graham's  Chemistry,  voL 


boil,  b6y;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist. 
-lion,  -sion,  -cioun  =  shun  ;   -sion,  -tion  =  zhun.     -tious,  -sious,  -clous  -  shus.     -ble,  -die,  &c.  —  bel,  del.    q 
E.  D.—  Vol.  i—  n 


T  Ti  -t, 


1C2 


allotted— alloy 


i,  pp.  176  —  81.)  For  the  diamond  and  carbon 
see  example  under  ALLOTROPIC.  So  also  there 
is  a  variety  of  sulphur  which  is  soluble,  and 
another  which  is  insoluble  ;  and  a  common, 
and  again  an  amorphous  phosphorus  differing 
in  their  qualities. 

Ol-lot'-ta-ble,  a.  [Eng.  allot;  -able.}  That 
may  be  allotted  or  assigned. 

al  lot  -ted,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [ALLOT.] 

••  What  will  the  suitors  t    Must  my  servant-train 
Th'  allotted  labour!  of  the  day  refrain. 
For  them  to  form  some  exquisite  repast?" 

Pope  :  ffjmer't  Odystei/,  bk.  iv.,  906-908. 
"  In  the  house  of  Coil  every  Christian  has  li  is  allotted 
function."—  froude:  U'ut.  Eng.,  vol.  iv.,  p.  361. 

Sl-lot'-tec,  *.  [En<*  allot;  -tee.]  A  person 
to  whom  laud  is  allotted  when  an  Enclosure 
Act  is  being  carried  out,  or  shares  are  assigned 
when  a  public  company  is  being  formed. 

al  lot'-ter,  «.  [Eng.  allot;  -er.]  One  who 
allots  or  assigns. 

al-lSt'-ter-#,  ».     [Eng.  allot;  -er?M     That 
"  which  is  assigned  to  one  by  lot  or  otherwise. 

"Allow  me  such  exercise*  as  may  become  a  gentle- 
man ;  or  give  me  the  i>oor  allottery  my  father  left  me 
by  testament.  "—  Shaktsp.  :  Al  Tou  Likt  It,  i.  i. 

al  lot  ting,  pr.  par.    [ALLOT.] 

*  all-6'-ver,  prep.  [Eug.  all;  over.]  Over  and 
above.  (Scotch.) 

"...  which  makes  hU  emolument  above  twentie- 
fonr  thousand  marks  a  yeare,  by  and  atlovrr  his  heri- 
table jurisdiction."—  Culloden  State  Papers,  p.  335. 


(1),  »a-low(l),  a  loue  (1),  «.t 

[O.  Fr.  alouer,  from  Lat.  allatidare,  adiamtart 
=  to  praise,  from  ad  =  to,  and  laus  (ace, 
taudem)  =  praise.) 

*  1.  To  praise. 

"  Saint  Miry  Magdaleyn  wa«  more  alowed  of  Chriit 
lor  bestowing  that  costly  oyutemeute  vpon  hyg  head*." 
—Sir  T.  Uore  :  Workt,  to.  672. 

*  2.  To  approve,  to  sanction,  &c. 

"Truly  ye  bear  witneu  that  ye  allow  the  deeds  of 
your  fathers  :  fur  they  indeed  killed  them,  and  y« 
build  their  sepulchres.  ''—Luke  xi.  48. 

*  3.  To  take  into  account,  to  reckon. 

"Abram  levede  to  God,  and  it  was  aloaid  to  hym 
tor  ryghtwisnes."—  Wyclifft  :  Utnetit  xv.  8. 

•1  161V  (2),  *a-low  (2),  v.t.  &  i.  [O.  Fr. 
alouer  =  to  let  out  to  hire,  from  Low  Lat. 
alloco,  from  Lat.  ad  =  to,  and  loco  =  to  let,  to 
lease,  to  farm  out.J 

A.  Transitive  : 

I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  To  accord,  grant,  give,  or  bestow,  either 
In  satisfaction  of  a  claim  of  right  or  from 
generosity. 

"  But  in  the  Netherlands  England  and  Holland  wen 
determined  to  allow  him  nothing."—  Jfacanlay  :  llitt. 
Mng.,  ch.  xxiv. 

2.  To  permit,  as  a  course  of  conduct  ;  to 
grant  licence  to. 

"  Let's  follow  the  old  carl,  and  get  the  bedlam 
To  lead  him  where  he  would  ;  his  roguish  luidnex 
Allows  itself  to  anything."    shaketp.  :  Lear,  iii.  7. 

3.  To  admit  of,  to  tolerate,  as  being  con- 
sistent with  thegsnhis  of. 

"All  that  the  nature  of  his  poem  demanded  or 
allowed."—  Pupe  :  Uamer;  Odyttey.  (Postscript). 

4.  To  admit,  or  concede,  as  that  a  statement 
is  true,  or  that  a  right  has  been  established. 
(Followed  by  an  objective  case,  or  by  the 
infinitive  mood.) 

"  And  have  hope  toward  God,  which  they  themselves 
•1*0  alia  at.  that  there  shall  be  a  resurrection  of  the 
dead."—  Acti  xxiv.  is. 

"That  some  of  the  Presbyterians  declared  openly 
Against  the  king's  murder,  I  allow  to  be  true."—  Swift. 

II.  Technically: 

Comm.  :  To  deduct  from  rent  or  other 
money  for  a  specified  cause. 

B.  Intransitive  : 

*  1.  To  permit,  to  suffer. 

"2.  To  grant,  to  concede,  to  admit. 

3.  To  make  an  abatement  or  deduction  for. 

"Great  actions  and  successes  In  war.  nllauAng  still 
for  the  different  ways  of  making  it,  and  the  eircum. 
stances  that  attended  it."—  Additon, 

al-low'-a-ble,  a.    [Eng.  allow;  -able.] 

*  A.  [See  ALLOW  (1).]   Approvable,  worthy 
of  approbation.     (Hacket  :    Lije  of  Archbp. 
Williams,  quoted  in  Trench's  Select  Gloss.,  p.  4.) 

B.  [ALLOW  (2).]    Permissible,  that  may  be 
allowed,  either  as  legitimate  in  argument,  or 
unobjectionable  in  conduct. 
"A  plea  uHowaUe  or  just."    Cowper  :  Convertation. 


al-l<Jw'-a-ble-ness,  «.  [Eng.  allow;  -able; 
-ness.  ]  The  quality  of  being  allowable  ;  law- 
fulness, exemption  from  prohibition. 

"  Lots,  as  to  their  nature,  use,  and  allowablenest  in 
matters  of  recreation,  are  indeed  impugned  by  some, 
though  better  defended  by  others."— Sou^h  :  Surmant. 

al-ld'w'-a-bly,  adv.  [Eng.  allow;  -able;  -ly.] 
In  a  manner  that  may  be  allowed. 

"  These  are  much  more  frequently,  and  more  allow- 
ably, used  in  poetry  than  in  prose."— Lowlh. 

•al-lo'w'-ange  (1),  *  al-l6w'-aun9e,  *al- 
ow'-ance,  *al-ow'-ans,  s.     [Eug.  allow 
(1)  ;  -ance.J 
*L  Praise,  approbation. 

"  His  pilot 
Of  very  expert  and  approved  allowance.' 

Shakesp.  :  otheU-i,  a  1. 

2.  Sanction,  consent. 

"  The  taking  from  another  what  is  his,  without  bis 
knowledge  or  allowance,  is  properly  called  stealing."— 
Locke:  auman  Under ttandimj,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  xxviii., 
p.  uo. 

3.  Taking  Into  account,  reckoning. 

"  The  lord  loketh  to  bane  alovance  for  hus  hcstes." 
P.  Plowman,  p.  1C1.    ( Itichardton.) 

al-low   an9o  (2),    *  al    low  -  aunje,   *. 

[ALLOW  (2).] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 
*  1.  An  allotment,  an  appointed  portion  of 
food,  liquor,  &o. 

"  Short  aWovmnce  of  victual." 

Longfellow  :  Milei  Standlsh,v. 
"  In  such  a  scant  allowance  of  star-light." 

Milton:  Gamut,  308. 

2.  An  abatement,  deduction. 

"  Allowaunce  In  rekonynge.  Subductio."— Huloft  : 
Abecrdarium, 

(a)  Figuratively : 

(1)  An  excuse. 

"The  whole  poem,  though  written  in  heroick  verse, 
is  of  Hie  Pinclarick  nature,  as  well  in  the  thought  as 
the  expression  ;  and  as  such,  requires  the  same  grains 
of  allowance  tor  it"—  Dryden. 

(2)  An  abatement. 

"  After  making  the  greatest  allowance  lor  fraud."— 
Macaulny :  Bat.  Eiiff.,  ch.  XXL 

*3.  Permission,  licence,  indulgence. 

"  They  should  therefore  he  accustomed  betimes  to 
consult  and  make  use  of  their  reason  before  they  give 
all'iwajire  to  their  inclinations."— Locke. 

4.  Assent,  acknowledgment ;  assent  to  the 
truth  of  an  opinion  ;  admission  that  there  is 
justice  in  a  claim. 

"Modesty  in  general  which  is  a  tacit  allowance  of 
Imperfection."—  aurkc  :  Sublime  4  Beautiful,  i.  332. 

5.  Sufferance,  permission. 

"  There  were  many  causes  of  difference ;  the  chief 
being  the  allowance  of  slavery  in  the  South."— Free- 
man: den.  Sketch  of  Hist.,  p.  364. 

6.  A  stated  sum  of  money  given  in  lieu  of 
rations,  of  food,  &c. ,  or  designed  to  enable  a 
person  occupying  a  high  official  station  to 
dispense  hospitality  on  a  large  scale. 

"...  that,  though  he  drew  a  large  allowance 
under  pretence  of  keeping  a  public  table,  he  never 
asked  an  officer  to  dinner."— Macaulay  :  llitt.  Eng., 
ch.  xiv. 

IL  Technically: 

(a)  Law : 

1.  The  state  of  being  admitted :  as,  the  allow- 
ance of  a  franchise  =  the  admission  that  a 
franchise  which  one  has  been  exercising,  or 
claims  legitimately,  belongs  to  him.    (Black- 
stone  :  Comment.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  17.) 

2.  The  state  of  being  granted  :  as,  the  allow- 
ance of  a  pardon  =  the  granting  of  a  pardon ; 
the  allowance  of  a  writ  of  error  =  the  permis- 
sion to  obtain  a  writ  of  error.    (Blackstone: 
Comment.,  bk.  iv.,  chaps.  30,  31.) 

3.  Money  or  property  allotted,  as,  for  in- 
stance, that  which  is  allotted  to  a  bankrupt 
for  subsistence.    (Blackstone:  Comment.,  ii.  31.) 

(b)  Comm. :  Deductions  from  the  weight  of 
goods  sold  on  account  of  the  weight  of  the 
packages  in  which   they  are   enclosed ;    or, 
more  specifically,  for  draft,  tare,  tret,  and 
cloff  (q.v.). 

t  al-16'w'-an9e,  v.t.  [From  the  substantive.] 
To  put  upon  allowance  ;  to  assign  a  certain 
weighed  or  measured  quantity  of  food  or 
liquor. 

"You've  had  as  much  as  you  can  eat  ...  Then 
don't  you  ever  go  and  say  you  were  aroicaticed,  inind 
that"— Inclieni :  Old  C'uriotily  Shop,  ch.  xxxvL 

al-lowed,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [ALLOW.] 

As  adjective : 

1.  [ALLOW  (1).]  Approved  of,  tolerated, 
sanctioned,  licensed,  chartered. 


"  There  is  no  slander  in  an  allow'd  fool." 

Shaketp.  :  Twelfth  KlgM,  t  *. 

2.  [ALLOW  (2).]  Admitted,  not  denied; 
yielded  to  ;  or  iu  the  other  senses  of  the 
verb. 

"  These,  my  lord, 

Are  such  altoiied  Infirmities,  that  honesty 
Is  never  free  of."    ahakes/t.  :  Winter  t  Tale,  1.1 

al-low'-er,  s.    [Eng.  allow;  -er.]    One  who 
"  allows. 

"This  unruly  hamlfull  of  ministers  that  made  th« 

fashion  of  keeping  this  pretended  assembly,  together 
lower    <lo  much  bra     o[ 


ose  aane    o        g          n          i,    .     . 

al-low'-mg,  *  al-l<Sw'-yn,  pr.  par.,  a.,  »., 

'  &  conj.     [ALLOW.] 

*  As  conjunction  :  Supposing,  admitting  for 
the  sake  of  argument. 

al-lo3t-an,  *.    [Eng.  all(antoin)  ox(alic\  and 
sutf.  -aw.] 

Chem.  :  A  substance  obtained  by  the  action 
of  strong  nitric  acid  on  uric  acid  in  the  cold. 
Alloxan  crystallises  in  large  efflorescent  rect- 
angular prisms,  04^112(34.  4H2O,  which  loso 
their  water  of  crystallisation  at  160°.  Alloxan 
dissolves  in  water  ;  the  solution  is  acid  and 
astringent,  and  stains  the  skin  red  ;  it  gives 
a  blue  colour  with  a  ferrous  salt  and  an  alkali, 
and  white  precipitate  of  oxaluramide  with 
hydrocyanic  acid  and  ammonia. 

al-lox-an'-fc,  a.    [Eng.  alloxan;  -ic.]    Per- 
taining to  alloxan. 

alloxanic  acid,  s. 

Chem.  :  €4114X205.  A  bibasic  acid  obtained 
by  adding  baryta-  water  to  a  solution  of  alloxan 
heated  to  60°,  and  decomposing  the  barium, 
salt  by  dilute  sulphuric  acid.  Alloxanic  acid 
crystallises  in  small  radiated  needles.  Its 
silver  salt  is  insoluble  and  anhydrous,  and 
when  its  salts  are  boiled  with  water  they  are 
decomposed  into  urea  and  mesoxolates. 

al  lox-an  tin,  s.    [ALLOXAN.] 

Cliem.  :  C8N4H4O7.3HeO.  A  substance  ob- 
tained by  passing  H2S  through  a  strong  cold 
solution  of  alloxan,  when  the  alloxantin  ia 
precipitated  along  with  sulphur  ;  it  dissolves 
in  boiling  water,  and  separates  on  cooling 
in  the  form  of  small  four-sided,  oblique, 
rhombic,  colourless  prisms.  Its  solution 
reddens  litmus  paper,  gives  a  violet-coloured 
precipitate  with  baryta-water,  which  disap- 
pears on  heating  ;  it  reduces  silver  salts.  By 
chlorine  or  nitric  acid  it  is  oxidised  to  al- 
loxan. It  is  converted  into  dialuric  acid  by 
passing  H2S  through  a  boiling  solution  of  it. 
A  hot  saturated  solution  of  alloxantin,  mixed 
with  a  neutral  salt  of  ammonia,  turns  purple, 
which  disappears,  uramile  being  deposited. 
When  boiled  with  water  and  lead  dioxide, 
alloxantin  forms  urea  and  lead  carbonate.  Its 
crystals,  when  heated  to  150°,  give  off  their 
water  of  crystallisation. 

al-16"y  ,  *  al-la'y,  «  a-la'ye,  &     [In  But 

allooi  ;  Fr.  aloi  (from  loi  =  law),  alliage  ;  Sp. 
liga;  Port,  liga  ;  ItaL  lega,  leganza  =  league, 
alloy.  (See  the  verb.)  Connected  with  Let. 
ligo  =  to  bind,  and  with  Ux  =  law  ;  the  pro- 
portion of  any  metals  combined  for  the  i>tu> 
pose  of  the  coinage  being  regulated  by  law. 
(See  Wedgwood,  &c.).] 

H  Alloy  was  formerly  spelled  ALLAY  (q.v.)i 

A.  Ordinary  Language  : 

L  Literally: 

1.  The  act  of  mixing  a  baser  with  a  more 
precious  metal  for  a  legitimate  purpose  or  for 
fraud.      Used    specially,    though  not  exclu- 
sively, of  tho  coinage.     The  general  alloy  of 
gold  is  from  twenty-two  to  two  per  cent.  ;  a 
pound  of  silver  contains  11  oz.  2  dwt  of  silver, 
and   18  dwt.  of  alloy.      For  jewellery  there 
are  the  following  leg'al  standards  :  18,  15,  12, 
and  9  carats. 

"  The  gold  of  hem  hath  now  so  badile  alat/et 
With  bras,  that  though  the  coyn  be  fair  at  y^ 
It  wolde  rather  brest  in  tuo  than  plye." 

Chaucer  :  C.  T.,  9,043-S. 

2.  The  baser  metal  so  mixed  with  the  on« 
more  precious. 

IL  Fig.  :  The  act  of  mixing  anything  of 
lesser  value,  or  of  no  value  at  all,  with  some- 
thing precious. 

"  It  would  be  interesting  to  see  how  the  pure  gold. 
of  scientific  truth  found  by  the  two  philosophers  was 
mingled  by  the  two  statesmen  with  just  that  quantity 
of  alloy  which  was  necessary  for  the  working."  — 
Macaulay  :  Uitt.  Eng.,  ch.  xxl 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.     »,  «  =  e ;  ft  =  e.     ey  -  a. 


alloy— alluvium 


163 


B.  Technically: 

1.  Clam. :  The  mixture  of  any  metal  with 
any  other,  precious  or  less  precious,  it  matters 
not,  mercury  only  being  excepted.     A  mixture 
of  mercury  with  another  metal  is  called  an 
amalgam,  and  not  an  alloy.    [AMALGAM.] 

"The  combinations  of  metallic  elements  among 
themselves  are  distinguished  by  the  general  term 
alloys,  and  those  of  mercury  as  amalgams."— Graham : 
Chem.,  2nd  ed.,  vol.  L,  p.  115. 

2.  Mln. :  A  natural  alloy  is  the  occurrence 
of  two  or  more  metals  united  in  a  state  of 
nature.      Osmium   and   iridium,    when   met 
with,  are  always  in  this  condition.    [!RIDOS- 
MINE.]    On  the  contrary,  the  alloys  of  metals 
for  manufacturing  purposes  are,  as  a  rule, 
artificially  made.      Thus  brass,  an  alloy  of 
copper,  contains  28  to  34  per  cent  of  zinc ; 
gun-metal,  90  parts  of  copper  to  10  of  tin ; 
bronze,  91  parts  of  copper,  2  parts  of  tin,  6 
parts  of  zinc,  and  1  part  of  lead. 

al-loy ',  *  al-la'y,  *  a-la'ye,  v.  t.   [Apparently 
from  the  verb,  rather  than  the  verb  from  it. 
In  Fr.  oilier  =  (1)  to  ally,  to  unite,  to  alloy  ; 
Port  ligar;  Lat.  ligo  —  to  bind.]    [ALLAY.] 
L  Literally  : 

1.  To  mingle  a  precious  metal  with  one  of 
a  baser  character. 

"  Silver  may  be  readily  alloyed  with  most  metals." 
— Qraham:  Chem.,  2nd  ed.,  vot  ii.,  p.  S43. 

2.  To  mingle  two  metals  together  without 
reference  to  the  question  whether  one  is  more 
and  the  other  less  precious. 

IL  Fig. :  To  diminish  the  purity  or  value  of 
anything  by  mingling  with  it  that  which  is 
inferior  to  it  in  these  respects.  (Sometimes  it 
has  after  it  with,  Or  more  rarely  by.) 

"  His  history  appears  to  be  better  ascertained  than 
that  of  his  father,  Cypselua  ;  but  the  accounts  of  him 
are  largely  alloyed  with  fable."— Leans:  Early  Rom. 
Sist.,  ch.  xiv.,  §  14. 

"...  learned  with  delight,  alloyed  by  shame 
.  .  .  "—  Jfaeaulay  :  Hitt.  Sng.,  ch.  x. 

t  al-loy'-age,  s.  [Eng.  alloy ;  -age.  In  Fr. 
alliage,  from  oilier  =  to  alloy.  ]  The  art  of 
alloying  metals  ;  also,  the  combination  thus 
formed.  (Lavoisier.) 

al-loyed',  pa.  par.  &  a.    [ALLOY,  v.] 
al-loy'-ing,  pr.  par.    [ALLOY,  ».] 

aU'-Spl9e,  *.  [Eng.  all;  spice.  So  named 
because  its  flavour  somewhat  resembles  that 
of  a  mixture  of  cinnamon,  cloves,  and  nutmeg.  ] 
1.  A  kind  of  pepper,  consisting  of  the 
dried  berries  of  Pimento,  ojficinalis  (Myrtus 
Pimento,,  Linn.,  Eugenia,  Pimenta,  De  C.),  a 
tree  belonging  to  the  order  Myrtacese  (Myrtle- 
blooms).  It  is  imported  almost  entirely  from 
Jamaica,  and  is  hence  called  Jamaica  pepper. 
It  is  termed  also  Pimento,  from  Sp.  pimienta, 
r=  pepper ;  its  berries  in  shape  and  flavour 
resembling  peppercorns.  The  trees  are  culti- 
vated in  Jamaica  in  plantations  called  pimento 
walks.  Their  unripe  fruits,  and  to  a  lesser 
extent  all  parts  of  them,  abound  in  an  essen- 
tial oil,  which  has  the  same  composition  as 
oil  of  cloves  ;  of  this  the  berries  yield  from 
three  to  five  per  cent.  It  is  a  powerful  irritant, 
and  is  often  used  to  allay  toothache.  The 


ALLSPICE  (PIMENTA  OFFICINALIS). 
Leaves,  flower,  and  fruit. 

bruised  berries  are  carminative  :  they  stimu- 
late the  stomach,  promote  digestion,  and  re- 
lieve flatulency.  The  allspice  imported  into 
this  country  is  derived  from  Pimenta  officinalis, 
and  not  from  Pimenta  acris.  The  latter 
affords  a  product  somewhat  similar,  which  is 
occasionally  used  as  a  substitute  for  the  other. 
Hence  the  allspice-tree,  properly  so  called,  is 
the  Pimenta  officinalis. 


2.  The  English  name  of  the  genus  Calycan- 
thus,  and  specially  of  C.  floridus,  which  has 
a  scent  like  the  pimento-tree.  It  grows 
in  Carolina,  and  is  often  called  the  Carolina 
allspice.  Liudley,  in  his  Nat.  Syst.  of  £ot., 
termed  the  order  Calycanthacese,  the  Carolina 
Allspice  tribe ;  but  in  his  Veg.  Kingd.  he 
altered  the  designation  to  Calycanths. 

IT  Jayan  allspice  is  the  English  name  of  the 
genus  Chimonantlius,  which  belongs  to  the 
Calyeanthacese  ;  Wild  allspice  is  Benzoin  odori- 
ferum,  a  species  of  the  Laurel  order,  said  to 
have  been  used  as  a  substitute  for  the  true 
allspice  in  the  American  War  of  Independence. 
(Lindley :  Veg.  Kingd.  and  Treas.  of  Bot.,  &c.) 

al-lu  aud'-Ite,  s.  [Named  after  M.  Allaud.] 
The  name  given  by  Damour  to  a  mineral 
supposed  to  be  altered  triplite,  found  near 
Limoges.  It  is  not  the  same  as  the  Alluaudite 
of  Bernhardi.  Dana  classes  it  as  a  variety  of 
Triphylite  (q.v.). 

al-lu'de,  v.i.  [In  Sp.  aludir;  Port,  alludir  ; 
ItaL  alludere ;  Lat  alludo  =  to  play  with  ; 
ad  =  with  respect  to  ;  ludo  =  to  play.l  To 
make  indirect  reference  to,  to  hint  at,  without 
directly  mentioning. 

"  These  speeches  of  Jerome  and  Chrysostom  do  seem 
to  allude  unto  such  ministerial  uarmeuts  aa  were  then 
in  use."— llooker. 

al-lu'-ding,  pr.  par.    [ALLUDE.  ] 

al-lu'-mee,  a.  [Fr.  allume,  pa,  par.  of  allumer 
=  to  light]  [ALLUMINATE.  ] 

Her. :  A  term  applied  to  describe  the  eyes 
of  animals  when  they  are  depicted  sparkling 
or  red. 

*  al-lu'-min-ate,  v.t.       [Fr.  allumer  =  to 
light,   to  illuminate  ;    from  lumiere  =  light.] 
To  colour,  to  paint  upon  paper  or  parchment, 
to  illuminate  a  manuscript. 

H  Now  superseded  by  ILLUMINATE  (q.v.). 

*  al-lu'-mln-6r,  *.    [Fr.  allumer  =  to  light.] 
One  who  colours  or  paints  upon  paper  or 
parchment.    He  was  called  an  allvminor,  that 
is,  an  illuminator,  because  of  the  light,  grace, 
and  ornament  which  he  imparted  to  the  figures 
on  which  he  operated.    (See  Stat.  1  Rich.  III., 
cap.  9  ;  also  Cowel.) 

^f  Now  contracted  into  LIMNER  (q.v.). 

*  al  lun  ge,   *  al-lin-ge,    *  al  lun  ges, 
al  lias,  adv.    [A.8.  eallunga,  ealliitga.]    En- 
tirely, completely,  fully. 

"It  semethe  as  it  were  of  whete.  but  it  Is  not 
alliingei  of  suche  sauour."  —  ilaundecille :  Travels, 
p.  189. 

"Turn  me  aUungc  to  the." 

0.  £.  Uomiliei  (ed.  Morris),  L  186. 

al-liir1- ance,   s.      [ALLURE.]     Enticement, 
"  flattery." 

"  To  draw  by  allurance.    Slandior.'—Baret. 

*  al-liir'e,  *.     [From  Fr.  leurre  —  a  lure.]    A 
lure  or  decoy  for  birds ;  or,  figuratively,  a 
source  of  temptation  to  people. 

If  It  is  now  contracted  into  LURE  (q.v.). 

"The  rather  to  train  them  to  his  allure,  he  told 
them  both  often,  and  with  a  vehement  voice,  how 
often  they  were  over-topped  and  trodden  down  by 
gentlemen."— Uayirard. 

al-liir'e,  v.t.  [From  Fr.  teurrer=to  decoy,  to 
"  lure ;  from  lewre  =  a  lure.]  To  draw  or 
tempt  one  forward  by  presenting  an  object  of 
attraction  likely  to  act  upon  him  or  her,  as 
bait  does  upon  fishes,  or  the  crumbs  in  a 
snare  upon  birds. 

"  They  allure  through  the  lusts  of  the  flesh,  through 
much  wantonness,  those  that  were  clean  escaped  from 
them  who  live  in  error  "—2  Peter  iii.  IS. 

al-liired',  pa.  par.  &  a.     [ALLURE,  ».] 

al-liir  e-ment,   s.       [Eng.    allure  ;   -went,] 

1.  The  act  of  alluring. 

"  Adam  by  his  wife's  allurement  fell." 

Hilton:  P.  X..  Vk.il. 

2.  That  which  allures ;  that  which  attracts 
or  tempts. 

"  With  feminine  allurement  soft  and  fair." 

Wordiwortk  :  Excursion,  bk.  viii. 

al-lur'-«r,  s.     [Eng.  allure;  -er.]     One  who 
"  allures,  attracts,  or  entices. 

"  Our  wealth  decreases,  and  our  changes  rise ; 
Money,  the  sweet  allurer  of  our  hopes. 
Ebbs  out  in  oceans,  and  comes  in  by  drops." 

Dryden :  Prologue  to  the  Prophetett. 

al-liir'-Ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &s.    [ALLURE.] 

A.  As  present  participk  or  adjective:  Luring, 
enticing,  attractive. 


B.  As  substantive :  Enticement,  lure. 

"  I  stand, 

Thus  heavy,  thus  regardless,  tlius  despising 
Thee,  and  thy  best  aUurinyt." 

BMumoiit  &  Fletcher:  Womarit  Prize,  L  ft 

al-lur'-Ing-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  alluring;  -ly.} 
In  an  alluring  manner,  attractively,  enticingly. 
(Johnson.) 

t  al-liir  -ing-ness,  *.  [Eng.  alluring;  -ness.] 
The  quality  of  alluring  or  attracting  by  the 
presentation  of  some  object  of  desire.  (Dyche.) 

al-lu'-gion,  *.  [In  Fr.  allusion ;  Sp.  alusion  ; 
Ital.  allusione :  from  Lat.  allusio  =  a  playing 
or  sporting  with.)  [ALLUDE.] 

1.  Ordinary  Language :  A  reference  to  any- 
thing not  directly  mentioned,  a  hint 

"...  considerations  to  which  no  allution  can  be 
found  in  the  writings  of  Adam  Smith  or  Jeremy 
Beutham."— Macaulay  :  Hitt.  Eng.,  ch.  XL 

2.  Rhet.  :  A  figure  by  which  something  is 
applied  to  or  understood  of  another,  on  ac- 
count of  a  certain  resemblance  between  them. 

al-lu'-slve,  a.  [In  Sp.  alusivo;  Port,  and 
ItaL  allusivo.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Containing  an  allusion.    [See  B.] 

*  2.  Parabolical. 

"  Allusive,  or  parabolical,  hi  a  narration  applied  only 
to  express  some  special  purpose  or  conceit,  which 
latter  kind  of  parabolical  wisdom  was  much  more  in 
nse  in  the  ancient  times,  as  by  the  fables  of  ^Esop, 
and  the  brief  sentences  of  the  Seven,  and  the  use  of 
hieroglyphics,  may  appear." — Bacon:  Advancement  of 
Learning,  bk.  ii. 

B.  Technically: 

Her. :  Allusive  arms,  called  also  canting  or 
punning  arms,  and,  by  the  French,  armes  par* 
lantes,  are  those  in 
which  the  charges 
suggest  the  bearer's 
name.  Thus  the  anus 
of  Castile  and  Leon 
are  two  castles  and 
two  lions.  The  arms 
of  Arundel  are  swal- 
lows (Hirondclles).  Till 
the  time  of  James  I., 
allusive  arms  were 
treated  respectfully, 
but  afterwards  they 
fell  into  disrepute. 
(Gloss,  of  Heraldry.) 


ARMS  OF  ARUNDEL. 


al-lu'-sive-ljf,  adv.  [Eng.  allusive ;  -ly.]  By 
means  of  an  allusion  ;  by  way  of  allusion. 

"...  by  those  eagles  (Matt  ixiv.  28),  by  which, 
a!li' rifely,  are  noted  the  Roman  armies,  whose  ensign 
was  the  eagle."— Uammond. 

al  lu-slvc-ness,  *.  [Eng.  allusive;  -ness.] 
The  quality  of  being  allusive. 

"  There  may,  according  to  the  multifarious  alliisii't- 
ness  of  the  prophetical  style,  another  notable  meaning 
be  also  intimated."— More:  Seven  Churches,  ch.  9. 

al-lu'-sor-y,  a.  [From  Eng.  allusion.]  Con- 
taining an  allusion. 

"This  was  an  unhappy  atlitsory  omen  of  his  after- 
actions."—  Heath' l  Flagellum,  or  Lift  of  Cromwell 
(1679),  p.  IS. 

al-lu'-vi-al,  a.  [Eng.  alluvium ;  -al.  In  Ger. 
and  Fr.  alluvial;  Lat.  alluvius.]  Pertaining 
to  alluvium  ;  washed  away  from  one  place  and 
deposited  in  another.  (Used  specially  in  geo- 
logy.) 

" Portions  of  plains  loaded  with  alluvial  accumula- 
tions by  transient  floods." — Lyell :  frincip.  of  Ocot, 
8th  ed.  (I860),  ch.  xlvii. 

Allvvial  deposits:  Deposits  consisting  of 
alluvium  (q.v.). 

t  al-lu'-vi-oiis,  a.  [Lat  alluvius.]    Alluvial 

al-lu'-vl-um,  t  al-lu'-vI-Sn  (Eng.),  al-lu'- 
vi-6  (Scotch),  s.  [In  Fr.  alluvion  ;  Sp.  alu- 
vion;  Port  alluviao;  Ital.  alluvione.  From 
Lat.  alluvia  =  (1)  an  inundation,  (2)  alluvial 
land ;  alluo  =  to  wash  against :  ad  =  to, 
against ;  luo  =  to  wash.] 

A.  Ordinary  Langjiage :  The  act  or  process 
of  washing  away  soil,  gravel,  rocks,  &c.,  and 
depositing  the  debris  in  other  places ;  also  the 
materials  thus  deposited. 

"...  either  by  alluvion,  by  the  washing  up  of 
•and  »nd  earth,  so  as  in  time  to  make  ttrra  Jlrma,* 
—  Blackttone :  Comment.,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  17. 

B.  Technically: 

L  Geol.  and  Physical  Geog.  In  these  sciences 
the  form  of  the  words  is  alluvium,  or  rarely 
alluvion. 


boil,  boy;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  9 ell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;    go,  gem;  thin,  this;    sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.     -Big. 
-tion,  -sion,  -tioun,  -cioun  —  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  —  zhun.    -tious,  -slous,  -clous  =  shus.    -ble  =  bel ;  -die  -—  del. 


164 


allway— almanac 


*  1.  Formerly:  The  gravel,  mud,  sand,  &c., 
deposited  by  water  subsequently  to  the 
Noat-hian  deluge.  It  was  opposed  to  dilu- 
vium, supposed  to  be  laid  down  by  the  deluge 
itself,  or,  in  the  opinion  of  others,  by  some 
great  wave  or  series  of  waves  originated  by 
the  sudden  upheaval  of  large  tracts  of  land  or 
some  other  potent  cause,  different  from  the 
comparatively  tranquil  action  of  water  which 
goes  on  day  by  day.  [DILUVIUM.] 

2.  Now: 

(a)  "  Earth  or  mud,  gravels,  stones,  and 
other  transported  matter  which    have  been 
washed  away  and   thrown  down    by  rivers, 
floods,  or  other  causes   upon  land  not  per- 
manently submerged  beneath  the  waters  of 
lakes  or  seas."    (Lye.ll :  I'rincvp.  of  Geol.,  Glos- 
sary.)   As  generally  used,  the  word  is  specially 
employed  to  designate  the  transported  matter 
laid  down  by  fresh  water  during  the  Pleisto- 
cene and  recent  periods.      Thus  it  indicates 
parUy  a  process  of  mechanical  operation,  and 
partly  a  date  or  period.     It  should  not  be  for- 
gotten that  the  former  has  gone  on  through 
all  bygone  geological  ages,  and  has  not  been 
confined  to  any  one    time.       Many    of   the 
hardest  and  most  compact  rocks  were  once 
loosely-cohering  debris  laid  down  by  water. 
The  most  typical  example  of  alluvium  may 
be   seen   in  the  deltas  of  the   Nile,  Ganges, 
Mississippi,   and  many  other  rivers.     Some 
rivers  have  alluviums  of  different  ages  on  the 
slopes  down  into  their  valleys.      The  more 
modern  of  these  belong  to  the  recent  period, 
as  do  the  organic  or  other  remains  which  they 
contain,  while  the  older(as  those  of  the  Somme, 
Thames,   Ouse,   &c.),   which  are  of    Pleisto- 
cene age,  enclose  more  or  less  rudely  chipped 
flint  implements,   ,/ith  the  remains  of  mam- 
mals   either  locally  or   everywhere    extinct. 
[NEOLITHIC,  PALAEOLITHIC,  PLEISTOCENE,  &c.] 
Though  in  many  cases  it  is  possible  clearly 
to  separate  alluviums   of  different  ages,  yet 
the  tendency  of  each  new  one  is  to  tear  up, 
re-distribute,  and  confound  all  its  predeces- 
sors. 

"Moreover,  the  last  operations  of  water  have  a 
tendency  to  disturh  and  confound  together  all  pre- 
existing alluviums."— Lyell :  Elem.  of  Geol.,  ch.  vii. 

"  A»  a  general  rule,  the  fluviatile  alluvia  of  different 
age»  .  .  . " — Ibid.,  ch.  x. 

(b)  Volcanic  alluvium:    Sand,  ashes,  &c., 
which,  after  being  emitted  from  a  volcano, 
come  under  the  action  of  water,  and  are  by  it 
re-deposited,  as  was  the  case  with  the  mate- 
rials which  entered  and  filled  the  interior  of 
houses  at  Pompeii.     (Lyell :  Elements  of  Geol, 
ch.  xxv.,  index.) 

(c)  Marine  alluvium :    Alluvium  produced 
by  inundations  of  the  sea,  such  as  those  which 
have  from  time  to  time  overflown  the  eastern 
coast  of  India.     {Lyell :  Princip.  of  Geol.,  ch. 
xlvii.) 

IL  IMO.  The  form  of  the  word  generally 
used  in  English  law  is  alluvion,  and  in  Scotch 
law  alluvia.  In  both  of  these  the  enactment 
is,  that  if  an  "  eyott,"  or  little  island,  arise  in 
a  river  midway  between  the  two  banks,  it 
belongs  in  common  to  the  proprietors  on  the 
opposite  banks  ;  but  if  it  arise  nearer  one  side, 
then  it  belongs  to  the  proprietor  whose  lauds 
it  there  adjoins.  If  a  sudden  inundation  cut 
off  part  of  a  proprietor's  land,  or  transfer  the 
materials  to  that  of  another,  he  shall  be  re- 
compensed by  obtaining  what  the  river  has 
deposited  in  another  place  ;  but  if  the  process 
be  a  gradual  one,  there  is  no  redress.  (Black- 
stone  :  Comment.,  bk.  ii. ,  ch.  xvii.)  ("  Allu- 
via :"  Index  to  Erskine's  Instil.  Scotch  Law.) 

*  all'-way,  *  all'-wayes,  *  all  wayeg, 
*  al-wjy,  adv.  [ALWAYS.]  (Prompt.  Parv., 
Spenser,  &c.) 

al-;y',  *  al-lye,  »aHie,  *a-ly',  v.t.  [Fr. 
allier  =  to  ally,  to  combine  ;  Sp.  aliar ;  Port. 
allinr:  from  Lat.  alliijo  —  to  bind  to  ;  ligo  = 
to  bind.] 

1.  To  unite  or  form  a  relationship  by  means 
of  marriage. 

"Kliiuhib  ...  was  allied  unto  Tobiah."— Keh. 
xiii.  4. 

2.  To  unite  in  a  confederacy  ;  also,  to  unite 
by  the  bond  of  love. 

"These  three  did  love  each  other  dearely  well. 
And  with  so  flriue  affection  were  nllii'ie." 

Spenser :  F  Q..  IV.,  ii.  43. 
"O  chief  I  in  blood,  and  now  in  .inns  aVifd  I" 

Pope:  Home.-'s  Hind,  bk.  vi..  «67. 

3.  To  establish  between  two  things  a  rela- 
tion founded  on  their  resemblance  to  each 
other. 


sense  ;  but  they 
liryden. 

T  Ally  is  used  more  frequently  in  the  pas- 
sive than  in  the  active  voice. 

al-ly',  *  al-lye,  *  al-li'e,  *  a-ly',  s.  [From 
the  verb.  In  Fr.  aliie.] 

1.  A  person  united  to  another  by  the  mar- 
riage bond,  or  by  the  tie  of  near  relationship. 

"  '  This  day  I  take  the  for  myn  allye,' 
Sayde  this  blisful  faire  inayde  deere." 

Chaucer  :  C.  T.,  12,220-21. 
"  Thy  brother  sone,  that  was  thy  double  allie." 

Ibid.,  15,889. 

IT  Now  rarely  used  in  this  sense,  unless 
when  the  person  to  whom  one  is  united  is  of 
rank  or  political  importance. 

"This  gentleman,  t.be  prince's  near  alia" 

Shakesp.  :  Romeo  &  Juliet,  iii.  1. 

2.  A  state  or  prince  bound  to  one  by  a  treaty 
or  league  ;  a  confederate. 

"  Lewis  had  spared  no  effort  to  gain  so  valuable  an 
ally." — Macaulay :  Hist.  Enp.,  ch.  ix. 
"  Then,  turning  to  the  martial  hosts,  he  cries : 
Ye  Trojans.  Darda.ns,  Lyciaus,  and  allies  I 
Be  men,  my  friends,  in  action  as  in  name." 

Pope:  Homer's  Iliad,  bk.  xvii.,  205-207. 

*  al'-ly-chol-jr,  a.  [Apparently  the  word  me- 
lancholy half  remembered  by  an  uneducated 
person.]  Melancholy. 

"Host.    Now,    my   young  guest,    methinks   you're 
allucholly ;  I  pray  you,  why  is  it  ? 
Jul.  Marry,  mine  host,  because  I  cannot  be  merry." 
Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  iv.  2. 


*  al'-lyfe,  COTIJ.     [Eng.  all;  if.}    Although. 
"  That  alhffe  your  Lordshippes  letters  came    .    . 
—  W.  lillihemane.  Letters  (1523),  ilonast.,  iv.  477. 

al-ly '-Ing,  pr.  par.    [ALLY,  v.~] 

al'-lyl,  s.     [From  allium  (q.v.).]  1 

Cliem. :  A  monad  organic  radical  having  the  I 

formula  (CyH-s)',  isomeric  with  the  triad  radical  | 

propenyl  (03115)'",  two  of  the  carbon  atoms  I 

being  united  to  each  other  by  two  bonds. 


allyl  alcohol,  s. 

Cliem. :  C3H6O  =  C3H5.  OH  =  allylic  alcohol  I 
=  acrylic  alcohol,  a  primary  monatomie  alco- 
hol obtained  by  decomposing  allyl  iodide  with 
silver  oxalate.  The  allyl  oxalate  is  decom- 
posed by  ammonia,  yielding  oxamide  and  allyl 
alcohol.  Allyl  alcohol  is  a  colourless,  pungent 
liquid,  boiling  at  103°.  It  is  oxidised  into 
acrylic  aldehyde  and  acid. 

Allyl  Iodide,  C3H5I,  is  obtained  by  distilling 
glycerine  with  phosphorus  tetriodide.  A 
liquid  boiling  at  100°.  By  the  action  of  zinc 
and  hydrochloric  acid  it  is  converted  into 
propene. 

Allyl  Sulphide,  (CsH^S,  exists  in  volatile 
oil  of  garlic,  obtained  also  by  distilling  allyl 
iodide  with  potassium  monosulphidc. 

Allyl  Sulpho-cyanate,  CsH^CNS,  occurs  in 
volatile  oil  of  mustard. 

al'-lyl-ene,  s.     [Eng.  allyl ;  -ene.] 

Chem.  :  CoH4  =  propine,  a  hydrocarbon,  ob- 
tained by  the  action  of  sodium  ethylate  on 
bromopropene.  It  is  a  colourless,  stinking 
gas,  which  burns  with  a  smoky  flame.  It 
gives  a  yellow  precipitate  with  cuprous 
chloride. 

*  al-l^nge,  adv.      [A.S.    eallunga,    eallinga, 
allunqa  =  entirely,     absolutely,     altogether.] 
Completely  ;  absolutely.    [ALLUNGE.J 

'•  Hit  is  not  allynge  to  carpe,  tire  kyng,  whcr-of  we 
comen."— Joseph  of  Arimathie,  l«>. 

"Allynge  to  carpe  =  altogether  (the  right  thing)  to 
speak:  quite  (the  thing)  to  speak," — Olouarial  Index 
to  Joseph  of  Arimathie. 

al   ma,  s.    [ALME.] 

al  -ma,  a.  [Fern,  of  Lat.  adj.  almus  —  nourish- 
ing ;  from  alo  =  to  nourish.] 

Alma  Mater  (lit.  =  the  nourishing  mother, 
or  the  fostering  or  bountiful  mother) :  A  term 
often  applied  to  the  university  at  which  one 
studied,  and  which,  like  a  bountiful  mother, 
fostered  the  higher  powers  of  one's  intellect 
and  heart. 

"The  studious  sons  of  Alma  Ma'er." 

Byron:  Grar&a. 

*  al-ma-can'-tar,  s.  (Arab.).   [ALMUCANTAE.] 

Al'-mach,  *  Al'-ma-ac,  s.  [Corrupted 
Arabic.]  A  fixed  star  of  the  third  magnitude, 
called  also  7  Andromedse. 

al  ma   die.  s.    [Local  name.] 

1.  In  Africa:   A  sort  of  canoe,  or  small 


vessel,  about  twenty-four  feet  long,  madt 
generally  of  bark,  and  in  use  among  the 
negroes. 

2.  In  India :  A  swift  boat,  eighty  feet  long, 
and  six  or  seven  broad,  used  at  Calicut,  on 
the  coast  of  India.  Small  vessels  of  this 
description  are  called  also  cathuri. 

Al'  ma-gcst,  s.  [In  Ger.  almagest ;  Fr.  alma- 
geste;  Sp. ,  Port,  &  Hal.  almagesto.  From 
Arab,  article  al  =  the  ;  Gr.  fif 710-1-0?  (megistos) 
=  greatest,  superl.  of  /xe'yas  (megas)  =  great.] 

1.  Spec.  :  A  name  of  honour  conferred  on  a 
book  treating  of  geometry  and   astronomy, 
published  by  the  celebrated  Alexandrian  geo- 
grapher and  astronomer  Ptolemy. 

"  On  cross,  and  character,  and  talisman. 
And  ii/magi-st,  and  altar,  nothing  bright." 
Scott :  The  buy  of  the  Last  Minstrel,  Tt  17. 

2.  Gen. :  Any  similar  production. 

al  ma  gra.  al-ma'-gre,  s.  [Sp.  Called 
by  the  Latin  writers  Sil.  Atticum,  that  is, 
Attic  or  Athenian  yellow  ochre.]  A  fine 
deep-red  ochre,  of  high  specific  gravity,  dense 
yet  friable,  and  with  a  rough,  dusty  surface. 
It  is  found  in  Spain,  and  is  used  at  Seville  to 
colour  snuff. 

al'-mai,  s.    [ALME.] 

*  Al   main,    *  Al  mayne,  Xr  maun,  a. 

&  s.    [From  Fr.  Allemagne  =  Germany.] 

A.  As  adj. :  German. 

"Almain  rutters  with  their  horsemen's  staves." 
Marlowe:  J'natus. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  A  German. 

"Why,  he  drinks  you,  with  facility,  your  Dans 
dead  drunk:  he  sweats  not  to  overthrow  your  Al* 
main."—Shnkesp.  :  Othello,  ii.  3. 

2.  A  kind  of  solemn  music.    (Nares,  &c.) 
almain  leap,  s.    A  dancing  leap. 

"  And  take  his  almaln-leap  into  a  custard." 

B.  Jonson  :  Devil  an  Ass,i.l. 

almain-rivet,  s.  [Eng.  almain;  ri->et.} 
A  kind  of  light  armour  introduced  into  this 
country  from  Germany.  It  has  plates  of  iron 
for  the  defence  of  the  arms. 

"...  and  by  the  statute  of  the  4tn  and  5th  of 
Philip  and  Mary,  we  Ictim  that  the  military  force 
of  the  kingd  ,m  was  composed  of  ...  black  bill- 
men,  or  halberdiers,  who  wore  the  armour  called 
abnain-rive'.s,  and  morions  or  sallets,  and  haqutbu- 
tiers  similarly  appointed."  —  Planche :  Hist.  Brit. 
Costume  (1817),  p.  318. 

(See  also  Blount's  Glossographia  ) 
al'-maist,  adv.    [ALMOST.]    (Scotch.) 
al  man  fur'-nace,  s.    [ALMOND-FURNACE.] 

al  man  ac,    al   man  ack,  s.       [In  Sw., 

Ger.,  &  Fr.  almanack  ;  Dan.  &  Dut.  almanak  ; 
Sp.  almanak,  almanaque;  Port,  almanack; 
Ital.  almanacco.  Apparently  Arab.  Probably 
from  al  =  the  ;  manach  —  a  calendar  or  di.try : 
from  mana,  or  manah  —  to  compute  ;  Heb. 
H3O  (manah)  =  to  distribute,  to  compute. 
Wedgwood  points  out  that  in  the  Arab,  of  Syria 
almanakh  is  =  climate  or  temperature.  Others 
consider  the  word  to  be  of  Teutonic  derivation. 
Thus  Dean  Hoarc  believes  it  Anglo-^axon.  He 
says  that  a  square  stick  on  which  the  Anglo- 
Saxons  carved  the  course  of  the  moon  during 
the  year,  to  fix  the  times  of  new  and  full 
moon  and  the  festival  days,  was  called  by 
them  almonaght  =  all-moon-heed.  (Ifoare:  Eng. 
Roots,  1855.)  Other  derivations,  both  Arabic 
and  Teutonic,  have  been  given.] 

*  1.  A  kind  of  instrument,  usually  made  of 
wood,  inscribed  with  various  figures  and 
Runic  characters,  and  representing  the  order 
of  the  feasts,  the  dominical  letters,  the  days 
of  the  week,  the  golden  number,  and  other 
matters.  It  was  used  by  the  old  Scandinavian 
nations  for  the  computation  of  time,  civil  and 
ecclesiastical.  It  might  be  made  of  leaves, 
connected  like  those  of  books,  or  of  brass,  or 
horn,  or  the  skins  of  eels  ;  or  the  information 
might  be  cut  on  daggers,  or  on  tools  of  various 
kinds.  Such  productions  were  sometimes 
called  rimstocks,  or  primestaffs,  or  runstocks, 
or  runstafls,  or  clogs.  Remnants  of  them  are 
still  found  in  some  English  counties. 

2.  A  small  book  primarily  designed  to  fur- 
nish a  calendar  or  table  of  the  days  belonging 
to  the  several  months  of  the  year  for  which  it 
is  constructed.  It  is  known  that  an  almanac 
was  published  by  the  Greeks  of  Alexandria 
about  the  second  century  A.D.  Almanacs 
were  produced  by  Solomon  Jarchus,  about 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;    we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pSt, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    «e,  ce  =  e.    ey  =  a.    ew  =  u. 


almandite— almoner 


165 


1150  A.D.  ;  by  Purbacli,  1450—1461  ;  and  by 
Regiomontanus,  between  1475  and  1506.  In 
England,  lvni£  Jamos  I.  pave  tlie  monoi>oly  of 
almanack-printing  to  the  Universities  and  the 
Stationers'  Company,  but  the  former  were  no 
more  than  sleeping  partners  iu  the  concern, 
and  were,  therefore,  only  partially  disgraced 
by  the  extent  to  which  astrological  predictions 
•were  issued  in  their  works.  Not  that  the 
company,  much  less  the  universities,  believed 
,in  these  airy  vaticinations  ;  they  only  pandered 
to  the  credulity  of  the  public,  which  would 
not  till  1828  tolerate  an  almanac  with  these 
blots  upon  it  omitted.  In  1775  and  1779, 
mortal  blows  were  struck  at  the  monopoly  of 
the  Universities  and  the  Stationers'  Company, 
and  the  publication  of  almanacs  is  now  free 
to  all.  An  objectionable  stamp  duty  of  Is.  3d. 
on  each  copy  issued  lias  also  been  swept  away. 
Some  modern  almanacs,  in  addition  to  the 
calendar,  contain  an  immense  mass  of  astro- 
nomical, historical,  political,  and  statistical 
Information,  all  brought  up  to  the  latest  date. 
"  Here  comes  the  almanack  of  my  true  date. 
What  DOW  ?  "—Shakesp.  :  Comedy  of  Errort,  i.  2. 
"  To  watch  the  storms  and  hear  the  sky 
Give  all  our  almanack*  the  lie." 

Cotoper :  Versa  on  a  Flood  at  Olney. 

If  The  Nautical  Almanac  is  a  work  origi- 
nated in  the  year  1767,  by  Dr.  Maskelyne,  the' 
astronomer  royal,  and  many  years  edited  by 
him.  It  contains  a  summary  of  the  lunar 
observations  made  at  Greenwich  Observatory, 
and  by  its  aid  the  manner  observes  the  moon 
and  adjacent  stars  with  his  sextant,  and  from 
comparison  of  his  observations  with  the  posi- 
tions given  in  the  Nautical  Almanac  com- 
pntes  his  longitude,  and  ascertains  the  place 
of  hia  vessel  on  the  trackless  ocean.  This 
work  contains  about  600  pages  of  elaborate 
astronomical  tables,  constructed  specially  for 
the  use  of  seamen  in  any  part  of  the  globe, 
but  containing  valuable  information  for  the 
astronomer  on  land.  Each  month  has  twenty 
pages,  containing  full  details  of  the  pheno- 
mena of  the  sun  and  moon  ;  then  follow  the 
ephemerides  of  the  seven  principal  planets. 
After  this  comes  a  catalogue  of  the  leading 
flxed  stars,  with  their  annual  variations,  fol- 
lowed by  a  list  of  the  principal  stars  near  which 
the  moon  passes  in  her  monthly  revolution 
through  the  heavens.  The  eclipses  of  the 
year  are  elaborately  described.  Then  follows  a 
list  of  stars  to  be  occulted  by  the  moon  during 
each  month.  The  eclipses  of  Jupiter's  satel- 
lites, so  usef  j/.  in  determining  the  longitude 
at  sea,  together  with  the  configuration  of  the 
satellites  on  those  occasions  when  the  planet 
is  visible,  are  successively  detailed  ;  besides 
other  matters  equally  valuable  to  the  mariner. 
This  almanac  has  always  been  published  three 
or  four  years  in  advance,  in  order  that  it  may 
be  sent  to  all  parts  of  the  world  in  time  for 
the  observation  of  the  phenomena  described 
In  its  pages. 

almanac  maker,   s.      A  maker  of  al- 
manacs. 

"Mathematicians  and  almanac-makcrt  are  forced 
to  eat  their  own  prognosticks."— Gaytont  Not  a  on 
Don  Quir.,  p.  268. 

61  mand  ite,  al  mand  me,  al-mand  - 
in,  al -mond-ine,  s.  [From  Lat  Alaban- 
dicus  (Pliny)  =  pertaining  to  Alabanda,  a  city 
of  Caria,  where  the  mineral  was  cut  and 
polished.  Alabanda  is  said  to  have  been 
called  from  Alabandus,  its  founder.)  A 
mineral,  a  variety  of  garnet  classed  by  Dana 
under  the  heading  Iron-alumina  garnet.  Com- 
position :  Silica  36'1,  alumina  20'6,  protoxide 
of  iron  43 '3  =  100.  Thus  it  is  mainly  a  silicate 
of  alumina  and  protoxide  of  iron.  When  it 
Is  of  a  deep  red  colour  and  transparent,  it  is 
called  precious  garnet ;  when  brownish-red, 
or  translucent,  common  garnet;  when  black, 
melanite.  It  is  found  in  Ireland,  Norway, 
Greenland,  Hungary,  Brazil,  and  other  places. 
"But  I  would  throw  to  them  b.vk  in  mine 
TurkU  and  agate  anil  almnndinf." 

Tennyson :  The  Merman,  8. 

*  al  man  dre,  s.    [ALMOND.] 

*  aT-mar-y,  s.    [AMBRY.] 

*  Al  maun,  s.    [ALMAIN.] 

*  aT-maund,  s.    [ALMOND.] 

*  al  mayne  riv'-ets.    [ALMAIN  RIVETS.] 

al  me,  al  ma.  al'-mai,  s.  [Mod.  Arab,  of 
Egypt,  alme,  almai  =  the  learned  ;  corrupted 
from  Arab,  alimah,  fern.  adj.  =  knowing,  wise.] 
An  Egyptian  dancing-girl. 


t  al-me'-na,  s.  A  weight  used  iu  various  parts 
of  Asia  to"  weigh  saffron.  It  is  about  two 
pounds. 

*  al'-mer-y,  *  al'-mer-Ie,  s.    [AMBRY.] 

*  al  mis,   *  al   messe  (I  silent),  s.    [ALMS.] 

*  al-mlgh*/-l-ful  (gh  silent),  a.     [Eng.  al- 
mighty i  -fill.]    In  the  fullest  sense  possessed 
of  almighty  power. 

"...   almightiful  voice  of  Je»ua." — Udal :  Luke  iv. 

al  might'-My  (gh  silent),  adv.  [Eng.  al- 
migldy ;  -ly.]  With  almighty  power. 

al-mlght  -i-ness  (gh  silent),  *.  [Eng.  al- 
mighty ;  -ness.  ]  '1  he  quality  of  being  almighty ; 
omnipotence. 

"  Moah.  Ask  Him  who  made  thee  greater  than  myself 
And  mine,  but  not  less  subject  to  His  own 
Alinii/iitliifss."        Byron :  Searen  and  Earth,  i.  3. 

Al  might  y,  Al  might  y,  *  AT-myght- 
ye,  *  Al'-myght-i,  *  al'-mygt-y  (gh  and 

g  silent),  a.  6i  s.  [Eng.  all;  mighty.  A. 8. 
celmiht,  wlmihti,  celmilitig,  ealmiht,  ealmihti, 
ealmihtig,  a. ;  ^Klmihtiga,  Ealmihtiga,  s.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  In  a  strict  sense :  Omnipotent;  able  to  do 
everything  not  inconsistent  with  the  divine 
attributes,  and  not  involving  a  contradiction 
in  terms. 

"...    I  am  the  A  Imiyhty  God  .   .  ."— Gen.  xvii.  1. 
"  Insensible  of  Truth's  almighty  charms, 
Starts  at  her  first  approach,  and  sounds  to  arms ! " 
C&wper :  Hope. 

2.  In  a  loose  sense:  Possessed  of  great  ability, 
strength,  or  power. 

"  O  noble  almighty  Sampson,  leef  and  deere, 
Hiiddest  thou  nought  to  \vominen  told  thy  secre." 
Chaucer :  C.  T.,  15,538-9. 

B.  As  substantive :   God,  viewed  specially 
in  connection  with  his  omnipotence. 

"I  am  Alpha  and  Omega,  the  beginning  and  the 
ending,  saith  the  Lord,  winch  is,  and  which  was,  and 
which  is  to  come,  the  Almighty."— Rev.  i.  8. 
"  The  trembling  queen  (th'  almighty  order  given) 
Swift  from  th'  Idxan  summit  shot  to  heaven." 

Pope:  ffomer'i  Iliad,  bk.  xv.,  84,  85. 

*  aim '-ner  (1  silent),  s.    [ALMONER.) 

al-mond,  *al'-maund  (I  silent),  s.  [In 
Sw.,Dan.,  &  Ger.  mandel ;  Dut.  amaudel;  Fr. 
amande  (the  fruit),  amandier  (the  tree) ;  Sp. 
almendra  (the  fruit),  almendro  (the  tree) ; 
Ital.  mandola,  mandorla;  Lat.  amygdala  and 
amygdalum  (the  fruit  and  the  tree  both) ; 
amygdalus  (the  tree  only).  From  Gr.  anvi- 
cJaArj  (amvgdale),  a/jn'r^oa^av  (amugdalon),  and 
inir)&a\us  (amvgdalos)  —  the  almond  fruit  and 
the  almond-tree 


ALMOND  (AMYGDALUS  COMMUNIS). 
Leaves,  Flowers,  and  Fruit. 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  fruit  of  the  almond-tree.     It  is  a 
slight  ovate  drupe,  externally  downy.     There 
are  two  varieties  of  it,  the  on«  sweet  and  the 
other  bitter.    Sweet  almonds  are  eaten.  Taken 
in  moderate  amount  they  are  nutritive  and 
demulcent,  but  consumed  in  large  quantities 
they  are  purgative.     Bitter  almonds  contain 
prussic  acid,  and  eaten  in  large  quantities  are 
poisonous.      The    distilled   water   containing 
their  concentrated  essence,  if  drunk,  is  almost 
instantly  fatal.     Brandy  and  ammonia  may  be 
given  as  an  antidote. 

"...  spices  and  myrrh,  nuts  and  almondt-'—Gen. 
xliii.  IL 

"Pound  an  almnnd,  and  the  clear  whit*  colour  will 
be  altered  into  a  dirty  one,  and  the  sweet  taste  into  an 
oily  one."— Locke. 

2.  Tht>  tree  on  which  the  fruit  now  descried 
grows,  the  Amygdalus   communis,  of   which 
there  are  two    varieties,   the    A.   communis. 


simply  so  termed,  and  the  A.  communa,  var. 
amara,  or  liittt-r  almond.  The  former  haa 
pink  and  tlie  latter  white  flowers.  They 
bloom  very  early  in  the  season.  The  leaves 
are  oblong-lanceolate,  with  serrated  margins. 
Both  varieties  of  almond  are  cultivated  in 
this  country,  the  sweet  one  being  the  more 
common.  They  seem  to  have  come  originally 
from  Persia,  Asia  Minor,  Syria,  and  the  north 
of  Africa.  [AMVGDALUS.] 

H  Almond   in   Scripture    seems    correctly 
translated. 

"  Many  varieties  of  the  almond  are  cultivated,  dif- 
fering in  the  nature  of  their  fruits."— Treat,  of  Botany. 

B.  Technically : 

I.  Among  lapidaries :  Pieces  of-  rock  crystal 
used  in  adorning  branch  candlesticks. 
IL  Anatomy : 

1.  Almonds  of  the  throat,  or  tonsils:    Two 
round    glands    placed    at    the    basis  of  the 
tongue  on  either  side.     Each  has  a  large  oval 
sinus  opening  into  the  fauces.     This,  with  a 
number  of  smaller  sinuses  inside  it,  discharge 
a  mucous  substance  designed  to  moisten  and 
lubricate  the  fauces,  larynx,  and  oesophagus. 

2.  Almonds  of  the  ears :  An  inaccurate  name 
sometimes  given  to  the  almonds  of  the  throat, 
or  tonsils. 

"  The  tonsils,  or  almondi  of  the  eart,  are  also  fre- 
quently swelled  in  the  king's  evil ;  which  tumour  may 
be  very  well  reckoned  aspecies  of  it."—  Wiseman:  Surg. 

C.  In  Composition.    Among  the  compounds 
are  the  following  : — 

almond-blossom,  s.     The  blossom  of 
the  almond- tree. 

"  Where  all  about  your  palace-walls 
The  sun-lit  almonil-blossom  shakes." 

Tennyson :  To  the  Queen. 

almond-flower,  s.    The  flower  of  the 
almond-tree. 

"  Springs  out  of  the  silvery  almond-flower, 
That  blooms  on  a  leafless  bough." 


Lalla  Rookh;  Light  of  the  I/a 

almond  leaved  willow,  s.  Salix 
amygdalina,  now  ranked,  not  as  a  distinct 
species,  but  simply  as  a  variety  of  S.  triandra, 
the  blunt-stipuled  triandrous  willow. 

"  Trees  more  and  more  fady,  till  they  end  in  an 
almond-willow.  "—Shetutone. 

almond-oil,  bitter  almond  oil,  or 
benzole  aldehyde,  s. 

Chem. :  An  oil  obtained  by  pressing  al- 
monds. The  oil  of  bitter  almonds,  at  least 
when  impure,  is  very  poisonous.  It  has, 
however,  been  used  as  a  cure  in  intermittent 
fever.  It  produces  urticaria.  It  also  relieves 
intoxication. 

almond-peach,  s.  A  hybrid  between 
the  almond  and  the  peach,  cultivated  in, 
France. 

almond  shaped,  a.  Of  the  form  of  an 
almond. 

"...  round  or  almond-shaped  nodules  of  some 
mineral."— L-jeU :  Manual  of  Oeol.,  4th  ed.,  ch.  xxvlii. 

almond-tree,  s.    [ALMOND.] 

"  And  I  said,  I  see  a  rod  of  an  almond-tree."— Jar. 
1.11. 

"  Not  a  vine,  not  an  almond-tree,  was  to  be  seen  on 
the  slows  of  the  sunny  hills  round  what  had  once  been 
Heidelberg."— Macaulay :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xii. 

al'-mond  fur-naee,  s.  [A  corruption  of 
Fr.  Atlemand  =  German.] 

Mech.  :  A  kind  of  furnace  nsed  by  refiners 
to  separate  metals  from  cinders  and  other 
d  ross.  By  means  of  it  also  the  slags  of  litharge 
left  in  refining  silver  are  reduced  by  the  aid 
•f  charcoal  again  to  lead. 

al'-mond-ine,  s.    [ALMANDITE.] 

al'-mond- worts  (I  silent),  ».  pi.  [Eng- 
almond;  worts.]  Lindley's  name  for  the  order 
Drupaceae  (q.v.)i 

al  -mon-cr,  *  aim '-ner  (I  silent),  s.  [Fr. 
aumonier.]  A  person  whose  office  it  is  to  dis- 
tribute alms.  It  was  first  given  to  such  a 
functionary  in  a  religious  house,  there  being 
an  ancient  canon  which  specially  enjoined 
each  monastery  to  spend  a  tenth  part  of  its 
income  in  alms  to  the  poor.  By  an  ancient 
canon  also,  all  bishops  were  required  to  keep 
almoners.  Kings,  queens,  princes,  and  other 
people  of  rank,  haci  similar  functionaries. 

"...    the  chaplain  and  almoner  of  the   queen 
dowager."— ilacaulay  :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  vL 
If  The  Lord  Almoner,  or  Lord  High  Almoner 
of  England,  is  a  functionary  charged  with  the 


boil,  boy;  poiit,  jowl;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  = 
-cian.  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  -  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  -  zhun.    -tious,  -sious,  -cious  =  shus.    -dre  -  der ;  -gre  -  ger. 


166 


almonry—  aloes 


duty  of  distributing  the  royal  alms.  Amid 
other  resources  for  doing  this  were  the  for- 
feited goods  of  a  felo  de  se ;  but  by  the  Ac.t 
33  &  34  Viet.,  c.  23,  these  are  not  now  taken 
from  the  heirs.  The  Archbishops  of  York 
1  ;>ng  acted  as  Lord  High  Almoners  of  England. 
Now  there  is  an  "Hereditary  Grand  Almoner" 
(the  Marquis  of  Exeter),  and  under  him  a 
Lord  High  Almoner  and  a  sub-almoner,  both 
ecclesiastics.  [MAUNDY.J 

aT-  mon-ry,    *  alm'-ry,    *  alm'-Sr-y  (l 
silent),    *  awm'e-bry,    *  awm'-er-y^  «. 

[Fr.  aumonerie ;  Ital.  elemnsinieria.] 

1.  A  room  in  which  alms  were  distributed. 
In  the  ease  of  monastic  establishments,  the 
almonry  was  generally  a  stone  building  near 
the  church. 

"  The  queen's  royal  alms  were  distributed  on  Satur- 
day by  Jlr.  Han  by,  at  the  almonry  office."— Tima, 
April  16,  1SJ3. 

2.  Sometimes  confounded  with  AMBRY (q.v.). 

al  most,   *  al  moste,  *  al'  mast,  *  all 
most,  adv.  &  adj.     [Eng.  all;  most.] 

1.  As  adverb :  Nearly,  well  nigh  ;  very  nearly 
approaching  the  whole. 

"And  Paul  said,  I  would  to  God,  that  not  only  thou, 
but  also  all  that  he.ir  me  this  day,  weie  both  almoit, 
and  altogether  »uch  as  I  am,  except  these  bonds."— 
Aat  xxvt  29. 

t  2.  As  adjective :  Well  nigh  ;  all  but. 

".  .  .  between  the  first  rudiments  of  im  art,  and 
it*  almost  perfection."— Qold+mith  :  Polite  Learning. 

aim? ,  *  almes  (I  silent),  *  al  mess,  *  al  - 
masse,  *  al  mos,  *  eT-messe,  .-•.    [AS. 

cdmesse,  celmasse,  celmysse,  alines.  In  Sw. 
vlmosor ;  Dan.  almisser ;  Dut.  aalmoes ;  Ger. 
almosen;  Fr.  aumdne ;  Norm.  Fr.  almoynes; 
fip.  limosna;  Port,  esmola;  Ital.  limosina; 
Low  Lat.  eleemosyna;  Gr.  lAoi/uwfoii  (elee- 
mosune)  =  (1)  pity,  mercy,  (2)  charity,  alms  ; 
4Aet«  Meed)  =  to  have  pity  ;  £\«o«  (eZeo,,)  = 
pity.  Thus  alms  in  English,  when  traced  to 
its  origin,  is  really  the  Greek  word  iAtnMoo'"'") 
(eleemosune)  corrupted ;  and  the  fact  that  so 
long  a  Greek  word  should  have  been  worn  away 
into  so  short  an  English  one,  is  fitted  to 
suggest  that  in  these  islands  during  the  Middle 
Ages  it  can  scarcely  ever  have  been  out  of 
people's  lips.  The  Continental  nations,  it 
will  be  observed,  have  not  yet  succeeded  in 
reducing  the  six  Greek  syllables  into  less  than 
three  or  two  ;  we  have  cut  it  away  into  a  mono- 
syllable, not  susceptible  of  much  further  re- 
duction. There  must  have  been  among  our 
ancestors  much  charity  or  much  mendicancy, 
or  much  of  both  one  and  the  other.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language  :  Money,  food,  cloth- 
ing, or  anything  else  given  as  a  gratuity  to 
relieve  the  poor.     [OBLATION.] 

1  The  s  of  the  word  alms  is  not  the  sign  of 
the  plural ;  it  is  the  a-  (s)  of  the  Greek  word. 
Alms  is  now,  however,  often  used  as  a  plural. 

"...  whan  »  freeman  by  kyn  or  burthe  Is  con- 
Itreigned  by  povert  to  cten  the  alma  of  his  enemyes." 
—Chaucer :  Tale  of  JfeUbeTu. 

"Hir  bond  mynistre  of  rtredom  and  almeae." 

Chaucer  :  C.  T.,  4,588. 

"...  who  seeing  Voter  and  John  about  to  go  into 
the  temple,  asked  an  alm*."—Aj't  lii.  & 

B.  Technically: 
In  Law  : 

(a)  Reasonable  alms :  A  certain  portion  of  the 
estates  of  intestate  persons  allotted  to  the 
poor. 

(b)  Tenure  by  free  alms,  or  frank  almoyne : 
Tenure  of  property  which  is  liable  to  no  rent 
or  service.      The  term  is  especially  applied  to 
lands  or  other  property  left  to  churches  or 
religious  houses  on  condition  of  praying  for 
the  soul  of  the   donor.      Many  of  the  old 
monasteries  and  religious  houses  in  Britain  ob- 
tained lands  in  this  way,  which  were  free  from 
all  rent  or  service. 

alms-basket,  s.  The  basket  In  which 
money  or  provisions  are  put  in  order  that 
they  may  be  given  at  the  fitting  time  in  alms. 
(Lit.  orfy.) 

"  Oh,  they  have  lived  lone  on  the  almtbaiket  of 
words  1  "—Hhaketp. :  Loae't  Labour  t  LoK,  v.  1. 

alms-box,  s.  A  box  for  the  reception  of 
money  or  provisions  to  be  given  in  alms. 
Anciently  alms  were  collected  in  such  boxes 
both  in  churches  and  in  private  houses. 

alms-chest,  s.  A  chest  for  the  reception 
of  money  or  provisions  to  be  given  as  alms. 
In  English  churches  it  is  a  strong  box,  with 
a  slit  in  the  upper  part.  It  has  three  keys  : 


one  kept  by  the  clergyman,  and  the  other 
two  by  the  churchwardens. 

alms-deed,  s.  A  deed,  of  which  the 
essence  was  giving  of  alms,  an  act  of  charity. 

".    .    .    this  woman  (Dorcas)  was  full  of  good  works, 
and  alnu-deeds  which  she  did.  -vied  ix.  36. 
"  Aud  so  wear  out,  ill  alm*-Ueed  and  in  prayer, 
The  sombre  close  of  that  voluptuous  d;iy 
Which  wrought  the  ru;n  of  my  lord  the  king." 
Tvniiitioa :  Guinevere. 

*  alms-drink,   s.     Wine  contributed  by 
others  in  excess  of  one's  own  share. 

"  1  Bern.  Tliey  have  made  him  drink  alms-drink." 
Shakesp. :  Antony  and  Cleopatra,  ii.  7. 

*  alms-folk,  s.     Persons  supported  by 
alms. 

"  This  knight  and  his  lady  had  the  character  of  very 
good  alms-Jotks.  in  respect  of  their  great  liberality  to 
the  iXK>i."—Strype :  Ann,  of  Ike  Kef.,  i.  233. 

alms-giver,  s.  A  person  who  gives 
liberal  alms  to  the  poor. 

"The  fugitives  of  Palestine  were  entertained  at 
Alexandria  by  the  charity  of  John,  the  Archbishop, 
who  is  distinguished  among  a  crowd  of  saints  by  the 
epithet  of  almi-giver."— Uibbon :  Decline  and  Fall, 
ch.  xlvL 

alms-giving,  s.    The  giving  of  alms. 

"Mercifulness,  and  alms-gluing,  purgeth  from  all 
•ins,  and  dclivereth  from  death."— avmitiet.  Bk.  2,  "  Of 
Alnu-deetli." 

alms-house,  *  almoss  house,  s. 

1.  A  house  designed  for  the  support  of  the 
poor  on  a  private  charitable  foundation. 

"And,  to  relief  of  lazars,  and  weak  age 
Of  indigent  faint  souls  past  corporal  toil, 
A  hundred  alms-huuMt  right  well  supplied." 

Shakesp.  :  Henry  V.,  i.  1. 

2.  A  poor-house,  what  is  now  called  a  work- 
house.    A  house  designed  for  the  support  of 
the  poor  upon  public  rates. 


eless." 

Longfellow  :  Evangeline,  pt.  il.,  v.  5. 

*  alms-man,  *  almcs  maun,  s.  A  man 

who  lives  by  alms.    [BEDESMAN.] 

"  My  gay  apparel  for  nu  alnu-man'i  gown." 

Shaketp.  :  Kichard  II.,  iii.  8. 

*  alma-people,  s.     People  supported  by 
alms. 

"  They  be  bound  to  pay  four  shillings  the  week  to 
the  six  almtpeople."—Wee<nr  :  Funeral  Monuments 

t  al  mu  can  tar,  t  al  mu  can  ter,  t  al- 
ma can  tar,  t  al  mo-can  tar,  s.  [Arab., 
whence  Fr.  almicantarat ;  Ital.  aimucantaro.] 
A  circle  drawn  parallel  to  the  horizon.  Gene- 
rally used  in  the  plural  for  a  series  of  parallel 
circles  drawn  through  the  several  degrees  of 
the  meridian.  They  are  the  same  as  what  are 
now  called  parallels  of  altitude. 

almucantar's  staff,  s.  An  instrument 
commonly  made  of  pear-tree  or  box,  with  an 
arch  of  fifteen  degrees,  used  to  take  observa- 
tions of  the  sun  about  the  time  of  its  rising 
and  setting,  in  order  to  find  the  amplitude, 
and  consequently  the  variation  of  the  compass. 

aT-mu^e,  a'u-mi^e,  s.  [Low  Lat.  almu- 
cium.]  A  cover  for  the  head,  worn  chiefly  by 
monks  and  ecclesiastics.  It  was  square,  and 
seems  to  have  been  the  original  of  the  square 
caps  worn  by  students  in  some  universities, 
schools,  and  cathedrals. 

al  -mud,  s.    [Sp.] 

In  Spain,  and  Barbery  :  A  measure  for  corn. 
It  contains  about  half  an  English  bushel 

al  mud,  s.  [Turkish,  fr.  Sp.  almud  (?).]  [AL- 
MUDE.]  A  measure  used  in  Turkey  and  Egypt. 
It  is  =  1*151  imperial  gallons. 

al'-mude,  s.  [Port.]  A  wine  measure  used 
in  Portugal.  The  almude  of  Lisbon  is  =  3  7 
imperial  gallons,  that  of  Oporto  =  5 '6.  (States- 
man's Year-Hook.) 

al'-mtig,  3.     [ A U;I;.M .  ] 

al-mu-gS-a,  s.    [Corrupted  Arabic.] 

Astrol. :  A  certain  configuration  of  the  five 
planets,  in  respect  to  the  sun  and  moon, 
correspondent  to  that  which  is  between  the 
hours  of  those  planets  and  the  sun's  and 
moon's  hours.  (Rees :  Cyclop.) 

al-my'gh-ty,  a.  &  s.    [ALMIGHTY.] 

t  al'-nage,  t  aul'-nage,  s.  [  Fr.  aunage ;  O.  Fr. 
aulnage ;  from  aune  =  an  ell.]  [ELL.]  Mea- 
surement by  an  ell  as  a  standard ;  ell-measure. 
(Cowel.) 


tal-nag-er,  t  aul'-nag-er,  s.  [Eng.  alnage, 
or  aulnage ;  -er.  ]  An"  officer  whose  original 
function  it  was  to  examine  woollen  cloth, 
ascertain  that  it  was  of  the  proper  length, 
affix  to  it  a  seal  testifying  to  the  fact, and  then 
collect  alnage-duty.  Next,  a  searcher  and  a 
measurer  relieved  him  of  part  of  his  work, 
leaving  him  only  the  alnage  to  collect ;  and 
finally  this,  and  with  it  his  office,  was  swept 
away  by  the  Act  11  and  12  William  III.,  c.  28. 

t  Al'-nath,  t All'-nath.s.  [Corrupted Arabic. J 
The  first  star  in  the  horns  of  Aries,  whence 
the  first  mansion  of  the  moon  derives  its 
name. 

"  And  by  his  thre  speeres  iu  his  worching. 
He  knew  ful  wel  how  fer  Allnath  was  schove 
Fro  the  heed  of  Uiilk  fixe  Aries  above, 
That  in  the  fourthe  speere  cousidred  is." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  11,592-5. 

*  aln'e-way,  adv.    [ALWAY.] 

*al'-night(.<7/iimite),s.  [Eng.  all;  night.]  "A 
service  which  they  call  alnight,  is  a  great  cake 
of  wax,  with  the  wick  in  the  midst;  whereby 
it  coineth  to  pass  that  the  wick  fetcheth  the 
nourishment  farther  off."  (Bacon.) 

Al-nil'-am,  *.  [Corrupted  Arabic.]  A  fixed 
star  of  magnitude  2$,  called  also  t  Orionis. 

aT-nus,  s.    [Lat.]    [ALDER.] 

Dot. :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Betulaceae  (Birch-worts).  The  flowers 
are  monoecious  and  amentaceous.  In  the 
barren  ones  the  scale  of  the  catkin  is  three- 
lobed,  with  three  flowers  ;  the  perianth  is  four 
partite  ;  the  stamina,  four.  In  those  which 
are  fertile  the  scale  of  the  catkin  is  subtiifid 
with  three  flowers,  and  there  is  no  perianth. 
The  ovary  is  two-celled,  two-ovuled,  but  only 
one  ovule  reaches  perfection.  The  only  British 
species  is  A.  glutinosa,  the  Alder  (q.v.): 

t  a-lo'-dy,  s.  [ALLODIAL.]  Inheritable  land. 
(Whar  ton's  Law  Lexicon.) 

al'-6e,  s.  [In  Sw.  aloeort;  Dan.,  Dut.,  G«r., 
Sp.,  and  Ital.  aloe;  Port,  aloe,  aloes;  Fr.  aloes; 
Lat.  aloe ;  Gr.  i\6n  (aloe).  Not  the  same  as 
the  aghil  of  some  Hindoo  languages.]  [See 

AOALLOCH,    AOILA.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Any  species  of  the  genus  described  under 
B,  or  even  of  one,  such  as  Agave,  with  a  close 
analogy  to  it. 

If  The  American  aloe  is  the  Agave  Ameri- 
cana, an  Amaryllid. 

2.  The  aloe  of  Scripture,  which  is  probably 
the    agallochum.       Uoyle    believes    that    the 
reason  why  the  aloe  proper  and  the  agallochum 

•  became  confounded  was  that  alloth,  alloet,  or 
allieh,  the  Arabic  name  of  the  latter,  closely 
resembled  elwa,  the  appellation  given  to  the 
former  in  various  Hindoo  tongues.  [See 
AGALLOCH.] 

B.  Technically : 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Liliacese,  or  Lily-worts,  and  constituting 
the  typical  genus  9f  the  section  ealled  Aloinas. 
The  species  are  succulent  herbs,  shrubs,  or 
even  trees,  with  erect  spikes  or  clusters  of 
flowers.  They  are  used  in  the  West  Indies  for 
hedges  ;  the  juice  is  purgative,  and  the  libreg 
are  made  into  cordage  or  coarse  cloth. 

al'-6ed,  a.    [Eng.  aloe;  -ed.] 

1.  Mixed  or  flavoured  with  aloes ;  bitter. 

2.  Shaded  by  aloes. 

al  oes,  *  al  cis,  s.    [ALOE.] 
A4  Ordinary  Language : 
I.  Literally : 

1.  The  drug  described  under  B. 

2.  The   aloes  of  Scripture.      [Heb. 
(tihdlim),  Prov.  vii.   17 ;   DibrTN  (ah&loth),  Ps. 
xlv.  8  ;   Song  iv.    14.      Gr.  aAo-i  (aloe),  John 
xix.  39.]     The  fragrant  resin  of  the  agalloch. 
[ALOE  (A.  2),  ALOES-WOOD,  LION-ALOES.] 

IL  Fig. :  Anything  bitter  to  the  feelings. 
"  And  sweetens  in  the  suffering  pangs  it  bears. 
The  aloes  of  all  forces,  shocks,  and  fears." 

Shaketp. :  A  Lover's  Complaint. 

B.  Technically: 

Pharm. :  The  inspissated  juice  of  the  uloe. 
The  cut-leaves  of  the  plant  are  put  into  a  tub, 
the  juice  collected  from  them,  and  either 
boiled  to  a  proper  consistence  or  exposed  to 
the  sun  till  the  fluid  part  evaporates.  There 
are  four  principal  kinds,  two  officinal.  (1) 
Barbadoes  Aloes  (Aloe  Barbadensis),  formed 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf;  work,  who.  sin ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    so,  ce  =  e.    ey  =  a.   qu  -  kw. 


aloes— aloofness 


167 


from  the  juice  of  the  cut-leaf  of  Aloe  vulgaris. 
It  is  imported  in  gourds,  and  has  a  dull  yel- 
lowish-brown opaque  colour,  breaks  with  a 
dull  conchoidal  fracture,  shows  crystals  under 
the  microscope,  has  a  nauseous  odour,  and  is 
soluble  in  proof  spirit.  (2)  Socotrine  Aloes 
(Aloe.  Socotriiut),  the  produce  of  several  species 
of  aloes  ;  it  occurs  iu  reddish-brown  masses, 
and  breaks  with  a  vitreous  fracture.  Its  pow- 
der is  a  bright  orange  colour.  It  has  a  fruity 
smell  It  comes  from  Bombay.  (3)  Hepatic 
Aloes,  or  East  India  Aloes  non-officinal,  is 
liver-coloured ;  its  powder  is  yellow.  (4) 
Cape  Aloes,  the  produce  of  Aloe  spicata  and 
other  non-officinal  species,  is  a  greenish-brown 
colour;  this  is  given  to  horses.  An  inferior 
variety  is  called  Caballine  Aloes.  Aloes  acts 
as  a  purgative,  affecting  chiefly  the  lower  part 
of  the  intestinal  canal  It  increases  the  flow 
of  the  bile  ;  it  often  produces  griping  when 
given  alone,  and  sometimes  causes  haemor- 
rhoids. The  watery  extract  of  aloes  is  free 
from  these  objectionable  properties.  Cape 
Aloes  is  less  purgative.  The  use  of  aloes  is 
not  followed  by  constipation.  Aloes  has  a 
very  bitter  taste. 

aloes-resin,  s. 

Cliem. :  A  substance  differing  from  resin  in 
bei'.ig  soluble  in  boiling  water.  It  is  produced 
\iy  the  oxidation  of  aloine. 

aloes-wood,  s. 

Comm.  :  The  name  for  a  highly  fragrant 
gum  taken  from  the  inside  of  two  trees — the 
Aquilaria  ovata,  or  Malaccensis,  a  native  of 
Malacca,  and  A.  agallochum,  which  grows  in 
the  district  of  Silhet,  in  Bengal  It  is  an  in- 
flammable resinous  substance.  Some  Asiatic 
nations  consider  it  as  a  cordial ;  and  in  Europe 
it  has  been  prescribed  in  cases  of  gout  and 
rheumatism.  [AGALLOCH,  AQUILARIA,  ALOES, 
(A.  2),  LION- ALOIS.] 

*al'-6es,  s.  [Sp.  oHo  =  oil.]  An -olio,  or 
aavoury  dish  composed  of  meat,  herbs,  eggs, 
and  other  ingredients,  the  recipe  for  which 
is  to  be  found  in  an  old  book  of  cookery 
called  The  Housewife's  Jewel,  printed  in  1596. 
(Boucher.) 

to-o-et-ic,  a-  &*•  [In  FT.  aloetique;  Port, 
and  ItaL  aloetico.] 

L  As  adj. :  Pertaining  to  the  Aloe  genus  of 
plants,  or  to  the  substance  called  aloes  ;  con- 
sisting chiefly  of  aloes. 

"  .  .  .  a  perceptible  smell  of  aJottic  drugs.'— 
Carlyle :  Sartor  Ketartut,  bk.  iii.,  chap.  iv. 

2.  As  substantive  :  A  medicine  of  which  the 
principal  ingredient  is  aloes.  (Quincy.) 

aloctic  add,  s. 

Chem. :  An  acid  occurring  in  aloes. 

iU-o-et'-I-cal,  a-  [Eng.  aloetic ;  -aZ.]  The 
same  as  ALGETIC,  adj.  (q.v.). 

"It  may  be  excited  hy  alaetical  scammoniate,  or 
acrimonious  medicines."—  Witemarit  Surgery. 

JU-O-ex'-yl-o'n,  .*•  [Gr.  a\6ri  (aloe),  and  fi/Aov 
(xulon)  —  wood.  ]  A  genus  of  papilionaceous 
plants.  The  A.  agallochum  produces  one  of 
the  two  kinds  of  Calambac  Eagle-wood,  or 
Lign-aloes.  [LION-ALOES,] 

9-loft',  adv.  &  prep.  [Eng.  a  =  on ;  loft.  ]   [Loir.  ] 
A.  As  adverb : 
L  Ordinary  language : 

1.  From    a   lower   to   a  higher  situation. 
(Applied  to  an  animate  or  inanimate  being 
ascending.)    (Lit.  £fig.) 

"  Simon  also  built  a  monument  upon  the  sepulchre 
of  his  father  and  his  brethren,  and  raised  it  aloft  to 
the  sight,  with  hewn  stone  behind  and  before."— 
1  Jlai-i-itb.  xiii.  27. 

"Is  temper'd  and  allaytf  by  sympathies 
Ateft  ascending." 

Wordtunrth  :  The  White  Doe  of  Rytoone. 

2.  High,  far  from  the  ground.     (Applied  to 
an  animate  or  inanimate  being  at  rest) 

"The  peacock  in  the  broad  ash-tree 
Aloft  is  roosted  for  the  night." 

Wordtworth :  White  Doe  of  Rylttant,  iv. 

H.  Technically : 

Naut. :  High  above  the  deck,  in  the  rigging, 
or  even  at  the  mast-head  ;  also  on  the  deck,  as 
opposed  to  below. 

"Come,  aloft,  boys,  aloft  I" 
Beanm.  and  Flct. :  Knight  of  the  Burning  Fettle. 

H  All  hands  aloft :   An  order  designed  to 
call  the  seamen  on  deck  from  below. 
B,  As  preposition  :  Above. 

"  Now  I  breathe  again 
Aloft  the  flood,  and  can  give  audience 
To  any  tongue,  speak  it  of  what  it  will. 

Shakeip. :  King  John,  iv.  X 


Al'-O-gi,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  a\o7o«  (alogos)  =  (1)  with- 
out speech,  (2)  without  reason.]  Unreason- 
able or  senseless  people. 

".  .  .  '  the  greater  number  of  our  Alogi,  who  feed 
OB  the  husks  of  Christianity."— Coleridge:  Aidi  to 
Reflection  (ed.  1839),  p.  187. 

A-lo'-gl-ans,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  o,  priv.,  and  Ao-yo?, 
the  Logos,  translated  "  Word "  in  John  i.  1, 
14.]  [Locos.] 

Church  Hist. :  A  sect  which  arose  towards 
the  end  of  the  second  century ;  they  denied 
that  Christ  was  the  Logos,  rejected  John's 
Gospel  and  the  Apocalypse,  and  considered 
that  the  miraculous  gifts  mentioned  in  the 
New  Testament  had  ceased  to  exist  in  the 
Church. 

al-S-got'-roph-jr,  s.  [In  Ger.  aloriotrophie. 
From  Gr.  aAo-yot  (alogos)  =  without  reason, 
unreasonable:  a,  priv.,  and  Ao^os  (logus)  — 
reason  ;  rpogtij  (tropkc)  =  nourishment ;  rof<t><a 
(trepho)  =  to  nourish.]  Disproportionate 
nourishment  of  portions  of  the  body  ;  over- 
nourishment  to  some  parts  of  the  body  as 
compared  with  others,  as  in  the  disease  called 
the  rickets. 

al'-6-g&  s.  [In  Fr.  alogie;  Gr.  aAo-ym  (alagia) 
=  (1)  want  of  esteem,  disrespect,  (2)  senseless- 
ness ;  o, priv. ,  and  Aofos  (logos)  =  word,  reason,] 
Unreasonableness  and  absurdity.  (Coles.) 

al'-o-ine,  s.    [Eng.  aloe ;  -inc.] 

Chem.  :  CnHjiOii,  the  active  principle  in 
all  aloes.  It  crystallises  in  needles. 

al-S-in'-e-JB, t.  pi.    [ALOE.] 

Dot.  :  The  third  of  the  eleven  sections  into 
•which  Lindley  divides  the  order  Liliacese. 

[LlLIACE.*.] 

*  al'-om,  s.    [ALUM.] 

aT-o-man-$y,  s.  [Gr.  5X?  (hals)  =  salt,  and 
fjLav-reia  (manteia)  =  divination.]  Imagined 
divination  by  means  of  salt. 

a-ld'-na,  s.    [Derivation  uncertain.]    A  genus 
"  of   Entomostraca    belonging   to  the   family 

Lynceidse.      Three  species,  A.  reticulata,  A. 

quadrangularis,  and  A.  ovata,  are  British. 

a-16'ne,  *  al-l6on'  (Eng.),  a-la'ne  (Scotch), 

a.  &  adv.      [Eng.   all;  one.      In  Sw.   allena ; 
Dan.  alene;  Dut  alleen;  Ger.  allein.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Not  in  the  company  of  others ;  by  one's 
self,  in  solitude.     (Used  of  one  single  person 
when  temporarily  or  permanently  apart  from 
all  others.) 

"I  watch,  and  am  as  a  sparrow  alone  upon  the 
house-top."— Pt.  cii.  7. 

If  Sometimes  the  word  all  is  prefixed  to 
alone  to  render  the  idea  of  solitude  more  em- 
phatic. 

"Alone,  alone,  all,  all  alone. 
Alone  on  the  wide,  wild  sea." 

Coleridge:  Ancient  Mariner. 

T  It  may  be  used  of  two  or  more  persons 
separated  from  all  other  company. 

"...  and  they  two  were  alone  in  the  field."— 
1  Kings  xi.  29. 

2.  Possessed  with  the  feeling  of  solitude. 

"  Then  stirs  the  feeling  infinite,  so  felt 
In  solitude,  when  we  are  least  alone." 

Byron  :  Childe  Harold,  CTL  xc. 

3.  Not  to  be  matched  ;  peerless. 

"To  her,  whose  worth  makes  other  worthies  nothing  : 
She  is  alone."  Shakesp. :  Tun  Gent.,  ii.  4. 

To  let  alone  signifies  =  to  leave  undisturbed, 
to  allow  to  remain  quiet.  It  is  used  some- 
times to  dissuade  one  from  officiously  aiding 
a  man  quite  competent  to  manage  his  own 
affairs  ;  at  others,  to  caution  a  person  against 
compromising  himself  by  speech  or  action, 
when  it  would  be  wiser  to  abstain  from  either. 
(Followed  by  an  objective  case  of  a  person  or 
thing.) 

"Is  not  this  the  word  that  we  did  tell  thee  in 

E~y»t,  saying.  Let  us  alone,  that  we  may  serve  the 

Egyptians?"— Exod.  xiv.  12. 

t  4.  Own,  peculiar. 

"  God,  by  whose  alone  power  aud  conservation  we 
all  live,  move,  and  have  our  being."— Ocntlcy. 

B.  As  adverb  :  Merely,  simply,  only. 

"  To  God  alloon  to  herte  th  us  sang  sche." 

Chaucer:  C.  T,  12,063. 
"  With  wise  reluctance,  you  would  I  extol. 
Not  for  gross  good  alone  which  ye  produce." 

Wordtworth  :  fxcurtion,  bk.  V. 

IT  Blair  objected  to  this  adverbial  use  of 
the  word.  He  thus  discriminates  between 
only  and  alone:  "Only  imports  that  there  is 
no  other  of  the  same  kind ;  alone  imports 


being  accompanied  by  no  other.  An  only 
child  is  one  which  has  neither  brother  nor 
sister ;  a  child  alone  is  one  which  is  left  by 
itself.  There  is  a  difference,  therefore,  in 
precise  language  betwixt  these  two  phrases, 
'  Virtue  only  makes  us  happy,'  and  '  Virtue 
alone  makes  us  happy.'  Virtue  only  makes 
us  happy,  imports  that  nothing  else  can  do 
it ;  virtue  alone  makes  us  happy,  imports  that 
virtue,  by  itself,  or  unaccompanied  with  other 
advantages,  is  sufficient  to  do  it."  (Blair: 
Lectures  on  Rhetoric  and  Belles-LtUres,  1817, 
voL  L,  p.  230.) 

*  a-16'ne-l^,  *  all  6'ne-l^,  o.  &  adv.    [Eng. 
alone;  -ly.} 

1.  As  adjective:  One  only. 

"  By  the  same  grace  of  God,  by  alonely  God." 

J/ountagu  :  Appeal  to  Cmar,  p.  201 

2.  As  adverb :  Only,  merely,  singly. 

"  The  sorowe,  daughter,  which  I  make. 
Is  not  all  onely  for  your  sake." 

Cower .-  Conf.  Am.,  b.  L 

a-16'ne-ness,   s.      [Eng.  alone;   -ness.]     The 
state  of  existing  alone.    (Applied  to  God.) 

"God  being  .  .  .  alone  himself,  and  beside  himself 
nothing,  the  first  thing  he  did  or  possibly  and  con- 
ceivably could  do,  was  to  determine  to  communicate 
himself,  and  did  so  accordingly,  primo  primum,  com- 
municate himself  out  of  his  Aloneneae  everlasting 
unto  somewhat  c\K."—Hountagu'iApp.  to  Cmar,  p.  61. 

a-long',  adv.   &  prep.      [A.S.   andlang  =  on 

*  length,  by  the  side  of.]     [LONG.] 

A.  As  adverb : 

1.  In  the  direction  of  anything  lengthwise. 

"  Some  rowl  a  mighty  stone  ;  some  laid  along, 
And.  bound  with  burning  wires,  on  spokes  of  wheel* 
are  hung."  Dryden. 

2.  Through  any  space  measured  lengthwise. 


3.  Onward,  in  motion  forward,  in  progres- 
sive motion. 

"  Come  then,  my  friend,  my  genius,  come  along, 
Thou  master  of  the  poet  and  the  song  1 " 

Pope  :  JMag  on  .Van.  iv.  374. 

All  along:  The  whole  length,  full  length; 
all  throughout,  in  space  or  in  time. 

"They  were  att  along  a  cross,  untoward  sort  of 
people.  —So  uth. 

*  Along  by :  [Along  vrith].    (Shakes?. :  Juliut 
Cassar,  ii.  1.) 

Along  with:  In  company  with,  in  union 
with,  in  conjunction  with. 

"  I  your  commission  will  forthwith  dispatch  ; 
And  he  to  hjiglaud  shall  along  writh  you." 

ShaXeip.  :  Samlet,  iii.  & 

Along  shore  (Naut.) :  Along  the  shore,  as  of 
a  ship  moored  lengthwise  along  the  shore. 

Along  shoreman  :  (LONG  SHOREMAN.] 

Lying  along :  Pressed  down  on  one  side,  aa 
toy  the  weight  of  soil. 

B.  As  preposition : 

(1)  In  consequence  of,  owing  to.    (Chaucer.) 

(2)  By  the  side  of. 

"  Along  the  lawn  where  scattered  hamlets  rose. 

(Joidsmith:  fleterted  Village. 

*a-long'e,  *al-lo'ng',  v.t.  [Old  form  of 
LONG,  v.~\  To  cause  to  long  for. 

"And  he  was  sore  alonged  after  a  good  meel." 

Chaucer  :  C.  T.,  WO. 

a-long'-Side,  adv.    [Eng.  along;  side.} 

Naut. :  By  the  side  of. 
a-longst',  adv.  [ALONG.]   The  same  as  ALONG. 

"The  Turks  did  keep  strait  watch  and  ward  in  all 
their  iwrts  alongtt  the  sea  coast"  —  KnoUet :  Jfitt. 

I     of  Turkt. 

a-loof ,  *  a-loof  e,  *  a-16Hf' e,  adv.  &  prep. 
[VoTonloof;  Dut  teloef=  to  windward.  (Skeat.)} 
A.  As  adverb : 
JU  To  windward. 
2.  At  a  distance,  but  within  view. 

"  Thy  smile  and  frown  are  not  aloof 
From  one  another."     Tennyton :  Madeline. 

*  B.  -4s  prep. :  At  a  distance  from. 

To  hold,  stand,  or  keep  aloof:  To  take  no 
part,  to  abstain,  to  keep  clear. 

"It  was  on  these  grounds  that  the  prince's  party 
was  now  swollen  by  many  adherents  who  had  pre- 
viously stood  aloof  from  it"— Xacaulay  :  Hat.  Eng., 
ch.  x. 

t  a-loof  -ness,  s.  [Eng.  aloof;  -ness.}  The 
state  of  keeping  at  a  safe  distance  from.  (Lit 
or  fig.)  An  Old  English  word  used  in  Rogers' 
"  Naaman  the  Syrian,"  and  revived  by  Cole- 
ridge, who  apparently  did  not  know  that  it 
had  been  in  use  long  before.  (Trench :  On 
Some  Defic.  in  our  Eng.  Diet.,  p.  15.) 


b6il,  bo^;  p6fct,  J6\»-l;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  $nin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;    tfn,  as;  expect.  Xenophon,  exist,    -ing. 
-tion,  -sion,  -cioun  -  shun ;  - pion,  -tion  =  zhun.    -tious,  -sious,  -clous,  -ceoua  =  shus.    -We,  -die,  &c.  =  toel,  deL 


168 


alopecums— alphabet 


^l--o-pe-ciir'-us,  s.  [In  Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital. 
a.'upecuro ;  Lat.  alopecurus ;  Gr.  aAmirtnoi/pos 
(aiopekouros),  from  aAaurnf  (alojiex)  =  a  fox, 
and  ovpa.  (o«ra)  =  the  tail.]  Fox-taiL  A 
genus  of  grasses  (Graminacese),  of  the  tribe 
Phalareie.  Six  species  are  indigenous  in 
Britain,  the  A.  pratensis,  alpinus,  agrestis, 
bulbosus,  geniculatus,  and  fulvus.  The  A. 
pratensis,  or  Meadow  Fox-tail  Grass,  is  useful 
for  forming  lawns,  and  is  valuable  for  both 
hay  and  pasture,  as  are  also  A.  geniculatus 
and  most  other  species  of  the  genus. 

fcl-O'-pe-cy,  *•     [Lat.  alopecia;  Gr.  a\airtnia 

(alopekia),  from  aA<iir>if  (alopex)  =  a  fox.] 

1.  Old  Med. :  A  disease  like  the  mange  in 
foxes,   in  which  the   hair  falls  off;   the  fox 
sickness  ;  the  fox  mange. 

2.  MM.  Med. :  (1)  The  falling  of  the  hair 
from  certain  parts  of  the  body.     (2)  Baldness. 

al-o'-pi  as,  al-o-pe'-9i-as,  *.    [Lat.  oZo- 

pecias  ;  Gr.  aAcoireKias  (alopeLins).'] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  fishes  belonging  to  the 


THE  THRESHER  (,ALOP1AS   VULPES). 

family  Squalidse,  or  Sharks.    A.  wipes  is  the 
Thresher,  or  Fox-Shark. 

fel-o-po-no  -tiis, ».  [From  Gr.  a\u>irm  (aKpos) 
=  fox-like,  and  KWTO*  (notos)  =  the  back.]  A 
genus  of  Saurians  belonging  to  the  family 
Tguanidie.  [APLONOTE.] 

a  lor'-Iiig,  *  a-lor'-y-Ing,  *.    [ALURE.] 

tJ  o  sa,  s.  [In  Ger.  &  Fr.  alosf;  Lat.  alosa 
urulauM.]  A  genus  of  fishes,  of  the  family 
t'lupeid*.  It  contains  two  British  species, 
tne  A.  flnta,  or  Twaite  Shad,  and  the  A. 
conmunis,  or  Allice  Shad.  The  shads  resemble 
h-.-rriugs  in  their  form  and  structure,  but  are 
so  much  larger  than  the  well-known  species 
tli.it  they  have  been  popularly  called  the 
mother  of  herrings.  The  Twaite  Shad  enters 
the  I'*  lines  and  other  rivers  in  May,  and 
spiiw-j  there  in  July.  The  Allice  Shad  is 
rare  in  the  Thames.  [See  ALLICE  and  ALICE 
SHAD.] 

*  a-16'se,  v.t.     [Norm,  aloser;  Fr.  louer  =  to 
praise.  ]    To  praise. 

•  a  lo  sed,  pa.  par.    [ALOSE.] 

"  Too  bryug  at  his  buucr,  for  bold  the!  were, 
And  aloud  in  loud  for  Ictfiich  kiiiflitea." 

Alitaunder  (Skeat's  cd.),  138-9. 

HI  ou  at  ta,  al  ou  at  -e,  s.  A  name  of 
the  Mono  Colorado,  or  Red  Howling  Monkey 
(Mycetes  seniculus,  llliger)  of  South  America. 

[MYCETE3.] 

a  loud,  *  a-lofrd,  adv.  [Eng.  o;  loud.] 
Loudly  ;  with  a  loud  voice. 


"  Then  gan  the  cursed  wretch  aloifftl  to  cry, 
Accusing  highest  Jove  anil  gods  ingrate. 

Spenter:  F.  «..  II.,  vii.  60. 

•  a-lJu'e,  v.t.    [ALLOW.] 

*  a-1  Ju'-ten,  v.     [A.S.  hlutan  =  to  bow.]    To 
bow  to. 

"  As  the  lloun  i»  lorde  of  living  beastes, 
So  the  hides  In  tin-  I. Mid  alonlen  him  shall." 

Alisaunder  (Skeat's  ed.),  851-2. 

ft-ld  w,  *  a  lo  we,  adv.  [Eng.  a;  low.]  Low ; 
in  a  low  place  ;  not  liigb.  (Generally,  but  not 
always,  opposed  to  alof 

"  Aud  now  alow  and  now  aloft  they  fly." 

llryden. 

"  Not  the  thousandth  part  BO  much  for  your  learn- 
ing, and  what  other  gifts  els  you  have,  as  that  you 
will  creep  alowe  by  the  ground."— Fox :  Life  of  Tindal. 

t  a-ltSw',  o.  [Eng.  o  =  on  ;  Scotch  low  =  a 
blaze.  ]  In  a  blaze,  on  fire. 


To  gang  alow  (v.i.)  =  to  take  fire. 


al-dw'-er,  a.  or  adv.      The  same  as  ALL- 
OVER.    (Old  Scotch.) 

a-lojhse,  inter}.     [ALAS  (?).] 

"  Aloyse,  aloyte,  how  pretie  it  IB  !  is  not  here  a  good 
face  !  "—O.  PL,  i.  ±26. 


l-a,  s.  [Named  by  a  Madrid  botani- 
"  cal  professor  after  Maria  Louisa,  Queen  of 
Charles  IV.  of  Spain.]  A  genus  of  plants 
belonging  to  the  order  Verbenaeese,  or  Ver- 
benes.  A.  citriodora  is  the  Lemon-scented 
Aloysia. 

alp.  s.  sing.,  but  more  often  in  the  pi,  Alps, 
*  Alpes.  [In  Ger.  Alpen  ;  Lat.  pl.^  Alpes, 
more  rarely  sing.  Alpis;  Gr.  plur.  "AAirf<s 
(Alpeis)  :  from  a\<j>o<;  (alphas),  Lat.  albus  = 
white  ;  or  from  Irish  «  GaeL  ailp  =  a  huge 
mass  or  lump.] 
L  Literally: 

1.  Plur.  :  A  magnificent  chain  of  mountains 
connecting  France,   Italy,  Switzerland,  Ger- 
many, and  Austria.      They  are  of   crescent 
form,  extend  about  six  hundred  miles,  and 
contain   Mont  Blanc,   the   loftiest   mountain 
in  Europe,  which  rises  15,744  feet  above  the 
level  of  the  sea. 

2.  Sing.  :   Any   high   mountain,    wherever 
situated. 

"  O'er  many  a  frozen,  many  a  fiery  alp." 

Uilton  :  P.  L.,  bk.  it 

"Alps  frown  on  Alpt,  or  rushing  hideous  down, 
As  if  old  Chaos  were  again  return'd, 
Wide  reud  the  deep,  and  shake  the  solid  pole." 
Thamsun:  Winter. 

IL  Fig.  :  Anything  towering,  and  opposing 
formidable  obstacles  to  the  person  who  wishes 
to  surmount  it,  or  to  ignore  its  existence. 
\  This  may  be  (a)  physical— 

"  Those  that,  to  the  poles  approaching,  rise 
In  billows  rolling  into  nips  of  ice." 

Thomson  :  Liberty,  pt.  IT. 

Or  (b)  mental  or  moral. 

"  If  the  body  bring  but  in  a  complaint  of  frigidity, 
by  that  cold  application  only,  this  adamantine  alp 
of  wedlock  has  leave  to  dissolve."—  Milton  :  Tetra- 
chordon. 

al-pae'-a,  s.  [Sp.  American.]  The  name  given 
to  a  species  of  llama,  which  has  for  a  long 
time  back  domesticated  in  Peru.  It  was 
first  found  by  Pizarro,  and  was  afterwards 
scientifically  described  in  1590  by  Acosta,  Its 
modern  zoological  uame  is  Aucheniu  Paco.  It 


THE  ALPACA  (AUCHEMA  PACO). 

has  a  long  fine  fleece,  valuable  in  the  woollen 
manufacture.  Quantities  of  alpaca-wool  are 
continually  imported  into  Britain,  and  the 
animal  itself  has  recently  been  introduced 
into  both  England  and  Ireland.  There  is  a 
second  species  of  llama  in  Peru,  but  its  fleece 
is  short,  and  therefore  much  less  valuable. 
[LLAMA.] 

*  alpe,  s.     [Boucher  thinks  it  is  from  alp  =  a 
mountain,  to  which  the  tufted  head  of  the 
bird  is  hyperbolically  compared.]   A  bullfinch. 
"  For  there  was  many  a  briddc  symryng, 
Thoroughout  the  ycrde  al  tlirir.L-ylig. 
In  many  places  were  nyghtynirales, 
Alpet,  fyuches,  and  wodewales." 

Chaucer :  J!om.  of  /tote.  655-8. 

*alpe,  *.    [A.S.  elp.]  An  elephant.   (Old Scotch.) 
Alpes-bon   (alpes  =  alpi's  —  elephant's  ;  bon 
=bone):  Ivory. 

"The!  made  her  bodi  bio  and  Mac, 
Thater  was  white  so  nlpi-t-hon." 

Leg.  Catkol..  p.  185.    (Halllvien.) 

al  pen  glow,  s.  [Ger.  Alpen.  =  the  Alps  ; 
gluhe  =  glowing,  ignition.  ]  The  glow  from 
the  Alps. 

"On  August  28,  1869.  the  evening  Al/vnylow  was 
very  fine."—  TyndaU:  frag,  of  Science,  x.  2S2. 

al  pen-stock,  s.  [Ger.  Alpen  =  the  Alps  ; 
stock  =  stick.]  A  staff  used  by  an  explorer 


to  aid  him  in  ascending  the  Alps  or  other 
mountains. 

al'-pha,  s.    [Gr.  a\£a  (alpha).] 
A,  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Lit. :  The  first  letter  of  the  Greek  alpha- 
bet.    As  a  Greek  numeral,  it  stands  for  1  ;  or 
marked  thus  (y)  for  1,000. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(a)   The  Being  of  all  others  first  existent. 
(Applied  to  Christ.) 


(b)  Combined  with  c<mtga,  and  applied  to 
things,  it  means  —  the  first  and  the  last,  the 
supreme  aim,  or  the  sum  total;  as  "  Ambition 
was  the  very  alpha  and  omega  of  his  existence." 

B.  Technically: 

1.  Astron. :  Alpha  (a)  and  the  other  Greek 
letters  are  used  to  catalogue  the  stars  in  the 
several  constellations,  even  though  some  of 
them  may  have  Arabic  or  other  distinctive 
names.    Alpha  (u)  stands  for  the  brightest  star. 
This  method  of  indicating  the  stars  in  each 
constellation  in  the  order  of  their  brilliancy 
was    first  introduced    by  Bayer,   a    German 
astronomer,  in  the  17th  century.     It  is  still 
retained  in  modern  star-maps  and  catalogues. 

2.  Chan. :  Alpha,  or  o,  is  used  to  distinguish 
one  of  the  modifications  of  the  same  com- 
pound, as — 

Alpha-cymic  acid :  A  monatomic  aromatic 
acid,  On  Hx.jO.2,  formed  by  the  action  of 
caustic  alkalies  ou  cymyl  cyanide. 

Alpha -orsellic  acid :  CigH^C^,  obtained 
from  the  South  American  variety  of  Roccella 
tinctoria. 

Alpha-toluic  acid:  C6H5.CH2.CO.OH,  a 
monatomic,  crystalline,  aromatic  acid,  melting 
at  76'5<>.  It  is  prepared  by  boiling  benzyl 
cyanide  with  strong  potash  solution  as  long  as 
ammonia  is  liberated. 

Alpha-xylic  acid:  C6H4(CH3).CH2.Cp.OH, 
a  crystalline,  aromatic,  monatomic  acid,  ob- 
tained by  boiling  xylyl  chloride  with  K(CN), 
and  boiling  the  resulting  xylyl  cyanide  with 
potash. 

al'-pha-bet,  *.  [In  But.,  Ger.,  &  Fr.  alphabet; 
Sw.  and  Dan.  alfabet ;  Sp.  and  Ital.  alfubeto ; 
Port,  alphabeto ;  Later  Lat.  of  Tertullian 
(about  195  A.D.)  and  of  Jerome  (about  the 
end  of  the  fourth  century)  alphabetum ;  Gr. 
of  Epiphanius  (about  320  A.D.^  aAfa/Jtiros 
(alphabetos),  from  Gr.  aA^a  (alpha)=the  first, 
and  /3rjra  (beta),  the  second  letter  of  the  Greek 
alphabet.]  A  table  or  list  of  characters  which 
stand  as  the  signs  of  particular  sounds.  Koppe 
in  1819,  and  Gesenius  in  1837,  with  much 
probability,  traced  back  most  of  the  chief 
Syro-Arabian  alphabets,  and  nearly  all  those 
current  in  Europe,  to  the  ancient  Phoenician 
one.  The  latter  investigator  constructed  an 
elaborate  table  of  their  complex  affinities.  The 
square  Hebrew  now  used  in  printing  figures 
In  this  table  as  a  descendant  of  the  old  Ara- 
maean, modified  by  the  influence  of  the  Palmy- 
rene  letters.  The  old  Greek  characters  are  a 
primary  offshoot  from  the  earliest  Phoenician, 
and  the  Roman  letters  are  modifications  of  the 
Greek  alphabet.  Perhaps  the  old  Phoenician 
alphabet  itself  may  have  been  altered  from  the 
Egyptian  hieroglyphics,  and  they  again  from 
picture  writing  like  that  by  means  of  wliic-h 
the  ancient  Mexicans  on  the  coast  sent  to 
their  government  an  intimation  that  white 
men  (Spaniards)  had  landed  in  their  country. 
[HIEROGLYPHICS.]  Other  families  or  groups 
of  alphabets  exist  besides  those  now  indi- 
cated. The  cuneiform  letters  of  Babylon, 
Assyria,  Persia,  &c. ,  are  not  closely  akin  to 
these  now  described,  and  appear  independent. 
[ARROW-HEADED,  CUNEIFORM.]  The  alpha- 
bets of  all  the  modern  languages  of  India  have 
apparently  been  derived  from  one  common 
character — the  Devanagari.  Inscriptions  in 
caves,  on  seals,  &c.,  show  an  older  form  of 
this  than  that  to  which  one  is  accustomed  in 
ordinary  Sanscrit  books.  It  does  not  seem  to 
have  sprung  from  the  Phoenician.  [DEVANA- 
OAni.]  Similarly  independent  of  the  latter 
tongue  and  of  each  other  are  the  Chinese  cha- 
racters, the  Mexican  or  Aztec  alphabet,  and 
that  of  Yucatan.  Other  groups  may  yet  be 
disenvered,  and  some  of  those  already  known 
may  be  affiliated  together.  It  will  Vie  observed 
that  any  division  of  mankind  formed  on 
similarity  or  dissimilarity  of  their  alphabets 
would  be  of  an  artificial  kind :  it  is  mainly 
on  philology,  physiology,  and  history  that  a 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  care,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try*  Syrian,    ee,  oe-  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  liw. 


alphabet— alswili 


163 


proper  ethnological  arrangement  must  rest, 
[bee  A  (page  1).] 

al'-plia-bet,  v.t.  [From  the  substantive.] 
To  arrange  in  the  order  of  the  alphabet,  to 
designate  or  number  by  means  of  the  letters 
of  the  alphabet  (Webster.) 

fcl'-pha-bet-ar'-i-an,  s.  [ALPHABET,  «.] 
One  engaged  in  learning  the  alphabet 

"  Every  alphabet  u  nan  knows  well  that  the  Latin 
[for  a  city]  is  urbt  or  cimtat."— Archbithop  Saiu-ru.t : 
Sermoru. 

al  pha-bet-Ic,  "fcl-pnabet-Ick,  al- 
pha-bet'-I-cal,  o.  [In  Fr.  alphabet ique  ; 
Sp.  &  Ital.  alfabetiot.;  Port,  alphabetico.~]  Per- 
taining to  the  alphabet,  arranged  in  the  same 
order  as  the  letters  of  the  alphabet. 

"I  have  digested  in  an  alphabetical  order  all  the 
counties,  corporations,  and  boroughs  in  Great  Britain, 
with  their  respective  tempers."— Swift. 

ftl-pha-bet'-lC-al-l&  adv.  [Eng.  alphabeti- 
cal; -ly.]  In  an  alphabetical  manner,  in  the 
order  iu  which  the  letters  of  the  alphabet 
stand. 

"  I  had  once  in  my  thoughts  to  contrive  a  grammar, 
more  than  I  can  now  comprise  in  short  hints ;  and  a 
dictionary  alphabe'ically  containing  the  words  of  the 
language  which  the  deaf  person  is  to  learn."— Uoldtr : 
Elemeiili  of  Speech. 

&r-pha-bet-ism,  »•  [Eng.  alphabet;  -ism.] 
Notation  by  means  of  alphabets  instead  of  by 
symbols  for  ideas. 

a,r  pha  bet  ize,  r.t. 

1.  To  arrange  alphabetically. 

2.  To   express  or  symbolize   by  alphabetic 
characters. 

Al  phard,  s.  [Corrupted  Arabic.]  A  fixed 
star  of  the  second  magnitude,  called  also  a 
Hydrse,  or  Cor  Hydrae  =  the  heart  of  the 
Hydra. 

Al-phec'-ca,  s.  [Corrupted  Arabic  (?).]  A 
fixed  star  "of  magnitude  2$,  called  also  a 
Coronse  Borealis. 

al  phe'-I-d»,  s.  pi.  f  ALPHEUS.]  A  family  of 
decapod,  long-tailed  Crustaceans. 

al  pile  -nix,  s.  [Arab,  al  =  the  ;  Lat.  phcenix, 
the  fabulous  bird  so  called.]  [PaosNix.] 
White  barley  sugar.  [BARLEY  SUGAR.] 

Al  pher  atz,  s.  [Corrupted  Arabic.]  A  fixed 
star  of  the  first  magnitude,  called  also  o 
Andromeda. 

&1  pfie'-US,  s.  [Alpheus,  a  river  in  the  Pelo- 
ponnesus, or  a  fabled  god  presiding  over  it.] 
A  irenus  of  Crustaceans,  the  typical  one  of  the 
family  Alpheidse.  Two  species — the  A.  niber, 
or  Edwards's  Red  Shrimp,  and  A.  affinis,  or 
the  Scarlet  Shrimp— have  occurred,  though 
rarely,  in  the  British  seas. 

Al-phirk,  s.  [Corrupted  Arabic.]  A  fixed 
star  of  the  third  magnitude,  called  also  /3 
Cephei. 


Al-pTion  sin,  Al  phon  sine,  a.  [From 
Al[  honso  X  ,  King  of  Castile  and  Leon.] 
Pertaining  to  the  above-mentioned  Alphonso. 


Alphonsin  tables,  s.  },i.    Actronomtca] 

tables,  published  in  A.D.  1252,  which  had  been 
prepared  under  the  patronage  of  the  sovereign 
just  named,  by  certain  Jews  of  Toledo. 

al  phon  sin,  s.  [From  Alphonso  Ferri,  a 
Neapolitan  physician,  who  lived  in  the  16th 
century.]  An  instrument  invented  by  the 
above-mentioned  Alphonso  Ferri  for  extract- 
ing bullets  from  gunshot  wounds.  It  consists 
of  three  branches,  closed  by  a  ring.  When 
inserted  into  a  wound,  the  ring  is  drawn 
back,  so  as  to  allow  the  branches  to  separate 
and  take  hold  of  the  ball.  Then  the  ring  is 
pushed  from  the  haft,  by  which  means  the 
branches  grasp  the  ball  (irmly,  and  permit  of 
its  being  extracted. 

al  plius,  s.  [From  Gr.  oA^os  (alphas)  =  a  dull 
white  leprosy,  or  tetter,  found  especially  on 
tli-'  face  ;  the  same  which  is  called  in  Latin 
vitiligo.] 

Med. :  With  the  same  meaning  as  the  corre- 
sponding Greek  word.    (See  eU  mulogy.) 


*  al-phyn,  *  al-phyne,  *  al-iyn.  *  al-fin, 

*  au  iyn,  s.    [Probably  a  Persian  or  Arabic 
word.  ]    A  name  for  the  bishop  in  chess. 

"  He  byheld  the  kyng  sette  yn  the  pley  .  .  .  among 

au/yia  and  powuyt."— Oc«a  Komo.norv.rn  (ed.  Hcrr- 

tage),  p.  70. 

al'-pi-gene,  a.  [Lat.  Alpes;  or  Gr.  *AATet« 
(Alpeis),  and  yevvdia  (gennap)  =  to  engender.] 
Produced  in  Alpine  districts  or  countries ; 
growing  in  Alpine  regions.  (Webster.) 

Al  pine,  a.  &  s.  [In  Fr.  Alpin ;  Sp.  &  Ital. 
Alj'ino,  from  Lat.  Alpinus.} 

A,  As  adjective : 

1.  Pertaining  to  the  Alps,  or  to  any  high 
mountain. 

"  He  was  a  creature  of  the  Alpine  sky  " 

l/cmutu:  League  vf  the  Alps,  2L 

2.  Growing  on  the  Alps,  or  growing  on  any 
high  mountain.     Applied  especially  to  plants 
which  are  at  home  in  elevated  regions,  or,  if 
natives  of   the   plain,    have  their   structure 
modified  to  adapt  them  to  the  high  and  ua- 
geuial  localities  which  they  now  inhabit. 

B.  As  substantive:  The  Alpine  Strawberry, 
which  is  a  variety  of  the  Wood  Strawberry, 
Fragaria  vesca. 

A  Ipine  brook,  s.  A  species  of  Saxifrage ; 
the  Hnxijniga  rivularis. 

Alpine-Stock,  s.    [ALPENSTOCK.] 

al-pin'-I-a,  s.  [Named  after  Prosper  Alpinus, 
an  Italian  botanist  who  lived  in  the  sixteenth 
century.  ]  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Zingiberaceae,  or  Ginger-worts.  Some 
of  the  species,  as,  for  instance,  the  A.  nutans, 
are  very  beautiful  Their  rhizomes  possess 


ALPINIA   NUTANS. 

aromatic  and  stimulating  properties.  The 
Galanga  major  of  druggists,  and  the  Carda- 
moms of  commerce,  are  produced  by  species 
of  Alpiuia.  [GALANGA,  CARDAMOM.]  The 
fresh  roots  of  the  A.  galanga  are  used  to  season 
fish  and  for  other  economical  purposes.  They 
and  the  rhizomes  of  A.  racemosa  are  used  by 
Indian  doctors  iu  cases  of  dyspepsia.  In  infu- 
sion, they  are  deemed  useful  also  in  coughs. 
The  root  of  the  A.  aromatica,  which,  as  its 
name  implies,  is  finely  aromatic,  is  employed 
in  Bengal  as  a  carminative  and  stomachic. 
'(Lindley:  Veg.  Kingd.,  1847,  pp.  1C6-7;  and 
other  writers.) 

alp-ist,  alp-i-a,  s.  [Fr.,  Sp.,  and  Port. 
alpiste.}  A  small  seed  used  for  feeding  birds. 
It  is  derived  from  a  species  of  canary-grass 
(Phalaris). 

al  quiere,  al-queire,  s.  [Port.]  A  mea- 
sure used  in  Portugal  and  Brazil.  The  alquiere 
of  Portugal  is  — 0'30  of  an  imperial  bushel; 
the  alquiere  of  Rio,  in  Brazil  =  1  imperial 
bushel.  (Statesman's  Year-Book.) 

al-read-ft    *al-read-ie,  all   read-jr, 

adv.  [Eng.  all;  ready.  In  Dan.  allerede.] 
Properly  all  ready,  completely  prepared  ;  but 
generally  used  to  mean  at  a  bygone  time,  or 
commencing  at  a  bygone  time,  and  ending 
now,  or  previously  to  some  event  which  has 
occurred. 

"  Is  there  anything  whereof  it  may  he  said.  See.  this 

Is  new  ?  it  hath  been  already  of  old  time,  which  waj 

before  us."— Ecclet.  i.  10. 

H  It  may  be  used  in  the  future  perfect  tense  ; 
as,  "  Long  before  the  formal  decision  of  the 
judge,  the  verdict  of  public  opinion  willo/reody 
have  been  given." 

*  als,  adv.  &  conj.    [ALSO.] 


Al  sa  tian,  Xl-sa'-cian,  s.  [From  Alsatia 
=  Alsace.] 

1.  A  native  of  Alsatia,  or  Alsace,  a  German 
territory  between  the  Rhine  and  the  Vosgea 
mountains,   long  in   French   possession,   but 
re-taken  by  Germany  during  the  war  of  1870-1. 

2.  One  of  the  names  adopted  by  those  debtors 
and  others  who  fled  to  a  sanctuary  to  avoid 
imprisonment. 

If  The  term  was  applied  in  the  17th  century 
to  the  outlaws  who  lived  in  Whitefriars,  which, 
went  by  the  name  Alsatia,  (See  Sir  Walter 
Scott's  Fortunes  of  Nigel.) 

al  seg  -no,  adv.  [ItaL  segno  =  a  sign,  mark, 
index.]  [SIGN.] 

Music:  "To  the  sign."  A  direction  given 
to  a  singer  or  player  to  go  back  to  the  sign 
•;&•,  and  repeat  the  music  from  that  place.  It 
is  an  expedient  to  save  the  space  and  trouble 
of  printing  the  same  notes  twice  over. 

Al-snain,  s.  [Corrupted  Arabic.]  A  fixed 
star  of  magnitude  3  J,  called  also  ft  Aquilae. 

al  sin  a'-ceous,  a.  [Eng.  and  Lat  alsine  f 
Eng.  suff.  -aceous.]  Pertaining  to  the  genus 
Alsine,  or  to  chickweed  ;  resembling  chick- 
weed  in  some  particular.  An  alsinaceout 
corolla,  in  Link's  classification,  is  one  with 
short,  distant  claws. 

al-si'-ne,  *.  [Sp.  &  Lat  alsine ;  Gr.  aA<r«V»j 
(nlsinc).  A  plant,  probably  chickweed  ;  from 
aAcros  (aZsos)  =  a  grove. ]  Chickweed,  an  old 
genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the  order  Caryo- 
phyllaceae  (Clove- worts).  It  is  now  broken  up, 
the  species  being  distributed  among  the  genera 
Arenaria,  Stellaria,  and  Spergularia.  Alsint 
media  is  the  Linniean  name  for  the  Common 
Chickweed,  now  called  Stellaria  media. 

al-Sl'-ne-ea,  s.  pi.     [From  alsine  (q.v.).] 

Bot. :  One  of  the  three  sub-orders  into  which 
the  Caryophyllacea;  (Clove-worts)  are  divided. 
The  sepals  are  distinct,  and  when  equal  iu 
number  to  the  stamens,  are  opposite  to  them. 
They  have  a  close  affinity  to  the  Silenea, 
though  having  far  less  conspicuous  flowers. 
The  genera  Sagina,  Bnffonia,  Cherleria, 
Honokenya,  Arenaria,  Malachium,  Stellaria, 
Holosteum,  Moenchia,  and  Cerastium  are 
represented  in  the  British  flora,  [CARYO- 

PHYLLACE^e.] 

al  -so,  *  alse,  *  als,  *  als'-wa,  adv.  &  conj. 
£A.S.    ealswa,    eallswa,  telswa,   alswa.      Al» 
is  etymologically  the  same  as  as  (q.v.).] 
1.  Also,  likewise,  in  like  manner,  even  as. 

".    .    .    .     thereof  was    WilHam    »-wondred    and 
melion  alte."—  William  nf  Palerne  (Skeat  s  til. ).  2,603. 
".    .    .    and  for  the  peril  ad."— Ibid.,  »96. 

*2.  As.    [See  etymology.     See  also  As.] 

"Also  fresch  as  the  hauk."     Joieph  of  Arim..  tot. 
Also  wel :  As  well. 

"  He  seiyh  the  penle  thorw  peine,  passen  in-to  belle. 
Alto  wel  the  holyeste  heckle  thider  euene 
As  the  uioste  fooles."        Joieph  of  Arim..  112,  113. 

al-sopb'-i-la,  s.  [Gr.  a\<ros  (alsos)  =  a  grove  ; 
4>iXo?  (philos)  =  &  friend.]  A  genus  of  ferns, 
most  of  them  arborescent.  They  occur  in 
tropical  America,  the  South  Sea  Islands,  the 
Malay  Archipelago,  and  Australia.  About 
sixty-five  species  are  known. 

als-to'-ni-a,  s.  [Named  after  Alston,  once 
Professor  of  Botany  iu  Edinburgh.]  A  genus 
of  plants  belonging  to  the  order  Apocynaceae, 
or  Dog-banes.  The  A.  scholaris  has  wood  as 
bitter  as  gentian.  (Lindley:  Veg.  King., p.  600.) 

als'-ton-lte,  s.    [Named  from  Alston  in  Cum- 
berland, near  which  it  is  found.] 
Min. :  The  same  as  Bromlite  (q.v.). 

als  troe-mer  -i-a,  s.  [Named  after  Baron 
Claudius  Alstroemer,  of  Sweden,  who,  when 
travelling  in  Europe,  sent  many  plants  to 
Linnaeus.]  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order Amaryllidaceaa.  Theyare  beautiful,  and 
A.  licitu  is  highly  fragrant.  The  A.  salte'lrt 
is  a  diaphoretic  and  diuretic  ;  the  A.  ornnta  is 
astringent,  and  a  kind  of  arrowroot  is  made 
in  Chili  from  the  roots  of  the  A.  pallida. 

*  als'-wJl-ii,  *  alss  wile,  adv.  [A.S.  alsvnlt 
or  eallswilc:  als  =  as,  sioiic=such.]  Even  as, 
likewise. 

"  And  good  let  oc  thu  hem  bi-se 

Alsmtc  als  hem  bihuffjiik  bee. ' 
Story  of  Gen.  and  £xod.  (ed.  Morris),  4,107-8. 


boil  boy;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  call,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  =tt 
-cian,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion.=  shun ;  -(ion,  -sion  =  gri^T',    -tious,  -sious,  -ceous-  snus.    -ble,  -die.  &c.  =  bel,  deL 


170 


alt— alterative 


alt.  s.  &.  a.     [Ger.]     [ALTO.] 

Al-ta-lC,  a.      [ALTAITE.J      [TURANIAN.] 

Al  tair ,  s.  [Corrupted  Arabic.]  A  fixed  star 
of  magnitude  1},  called  also  a  Aquilae. 

al  ta'-ite,  s.  [Named  from  the  Altai  or  Al- 
taian range  of  mountains  in  Central  Asia; 
Altai  in  some  Tartar  tongues  is=a  gold 
mountain.]  A  mineral  placed  by  Dana  in  his 
Galena  division.  It  is  a  compound  analogous 
to  Hessite.  It  is  tin  white,  with  a  yellowish 
tinge.  A  specimen  consisted  of  tellurium 
87,  lead  47 '84,  silver  11 '30,  and  gold  3'8d 
=  100. 

al-tar,  *  al'-ter,  *  al'-tere,  *  aul'-ter, 
*  a'u-ter,  *  a'w-ter,  s.  [A.  8.  alter.  In 
Sw.  altare;  Dan.  alter;  Dut.  altaar ;  Ger.,  8p., 
&  Port,  altar;  Fr.  autel ;  ItaL  altare.  From 
Lat.  altar  or  altare  =  an  altar,  especially  one 
higher  and  more  splendidly  adorned  than  an 
ara.  From  altus  =  high.  ] 

A.  Literally :   An  erection   made  for  the 
offering  of  sacrifices  for  memorial  purposes,  or 
for  some  other  object 

1.  In  Patriarchial  times.    An  altar  designed 
for  sacrifice  is  mentioned  in  Scripture  as  early 
as  the  time  of  Noali  (Gen.  viii.  20).    Abraham, 
Isaac,  and  Jacob  built  several  altars  in  places 
where  for  a  brief  or  more  lengthened  period 
they  sojourned.    Most  of  these  appear  to  have 
been  for  sacrificial  purposes,  and  one  or  two 
eeem  to  have  been  for  memorial  ends  ;  but  the 
most  unequivocal  case  of  the  memorial  altar 
was  subsequently.    (Josh.  xxii.  10 — 34 ;  Gen. 
xii.  7,  8 ;  xiii.  4,  18 ;  xxii.  9  ;  xxvL  25  ;  xxxiii. 
20 ;  xxxv.  1,  7.) 

2.  In  Jewish,  times.   At  Sinai  directions  were 
given  that  altars  should  be  of  earth  or  of  stone 
unhewn,  and  that  the  ascent  to  them  should 
not  be  by  steps  (Exod.  xx.  24—26).   .When  the 
tabernacle  worship  was  established,  there  was 
an  altar  of  wood  covered  with  brass,  designed 
for  sacrifice,  and  one  overlaid  with  gold,  on 
which  incense  was  burnt  (Exod.  xxvii.  1—8; 
xxxi.  1—10).   Both  had  projections  at  the  four 
corners  of  the  upper  surface.     To  those  of 
the  brazen  altar  victims  were  bound,  and  a 
fugitive  from  death  seizing  hold  of  one  of  these 
could  not  legally  be  dragged  away  to  meet  his 
doom.     Strictly  speaking,  all  sacrifices  were 
to  be  confined  to  the  one  sacrificial  altar,  but 
the  injunction  was  observed  only  to  a  partial 
extent.     (1  Sam.  viL   17  ;  2  Sain.  xxiv.  25 ; 
1  Kings  xviii.  32.) 

3.  In  Christian  times : 

(a)  In  the  early  Christian  centuries   altars 
were  generally  of  wood.     During  the  sixth 
century  stone  was  employed  in  the  construc- 
tion, and  this  continued  to  the  time  of  the 
Reformation. 

(b)  In    the    Church   of  Rome   an   altar  is 
essential,  it  being  believed  that  in  the  mass 
an  actual  though  unbloody  sacrifice  is  offered 
for  sin.    Formerly,  also,  there  was  an  upper 
altar  (superaltare),  which  was  a  small  portable 
one  for  the  consecration  of  the  communion 
elements,  when  the  priest  had  not  the  oppor- 
tunity of  using  the  altar  in  a  church  or  chapel. 

(c)  In  the  Church  of  England.     The  stone 
altars  which  were  in  the  churches  when  the 
Reformation  began  [see  (a)]   were  removed 
about  the  year  1550,  and  tables  substituted 
for  them.      Queen  Mary  restored  the  altars, 
which  were,  however,  again  removed  on  the 
accession  of  Queen  Elizabeth.    What  is  some- 
times called  "the  altar"  is  everywhere  in  the 
Prayer  Book  called  "  the  holy  table." 

4.  Among  the  old  ethnic  and  modern  non- 
Christian  nations.     Many  of  the  old  ethnic 
nations  built  altars  for  idolatrous  worship  on 
the  tops  of  hills  or  in  groves.      The  Greeks 
and  Romans  built  high  altars  to  the  heavenly 
gods,  and  some  of  lower  elevation  to  the  demi- 
gods and  heroes,  whilst  they  worshipped  the 
infernal  gods  in  trenches  scooped  out  of  the 
ground.      Many  nations  have  had,  and  yet 
possess,  altars  of  turf,  stone,  wood,  or,  in  rare 
cases,  even  of  horn ;    but  they  are  wholly 
absent  among  the  Mohammedans. 

B.  More  or  less  figuratively : 

1.  Used  of  Christ,  by  the  figure  of  speech 
called  metonymy,  by  which  the  altar  is  sub- 
stituted for  the  piacular  victim  offered  upon 
it  in  sacrifice.    (Heb.  xiii.  10.) 

2.  The  most  sacred  spot  or  most  sacred 
service  of  religion,  truth,  or  aught  else  to 
which  complete  consecration  of  the  powers  is 
due.    (Pope:  Homer;  Iliad  v.  692.) 


3.  The  hymeneal  altar,  or  simply  the  altar: 
The  altar  in  a  church  before  which  a  marriage 
is  solemnised.  [HYMENEAL.] 

"  Iu  many  countries  it  Is  necessary  to  tarry  long  In 
the  vestibule  of  the  temple  before  advancing  to  the 
it; tar,  under  the  title  of  affiances."— Bowrlna :  Ben- 
tham't  Principle^/ the  Cioil  Cade.    ( Worki,  vot  i ,  860.) 
To  lead  to  the  hymeneal  altar :  (Lit.) :  Used, 
properly,  of  a  bridegroom,  who,  after  the  first 
portion  of  the  marriage  service  has  been  per- 
formed in  the  body  of  the  church,  goes  with 
his  bride  to  the  communion  rails,  for  the 
conclusion  of  the  service  as  directed  in  the 
rubric.     (Book  of  Common  Prayer.) 
If  Loosely  and  incorrectly  =  to  marry. 

altar-bread,  s.  Bread  used  in  the  cele- 
bration of  the  Eucharist.  In  the  Roman 
Church  it  is  thin,  round,  and  unleavened,  and 
usually  stamped  with  a  crucifix.  fHosx.] 

altar-card,  s.  A  portion  of  the  Mass, 
printed  and  placed  on  the  altar  to  assist  the 
memory  of  the  celebrant.  There  are  three  ; 
one  is  placed  at  each  side  and  one  against  the 
tabernacle.  They  are  occasionally  used  in 
Ritualistic  churches. 

altar-carpet,  s.  The  carpet  covering 
the  sanctuary. 

altar  cloth,  s.  The  cloth  which  covers 
an  altar  in  a  church. 

altar-fire,  s.  The  fire  on  an  altar,  or 
connected  with  religion. 

altar-frontal,  s.    [ANTEPENDIUM.J 
altar-hearse,  s.    [HERSE.J 
altar-horn,  s.    [HORN.] 

altar-piece,  s.  A  picture  or  ornamental 
sculpture  behind  the  altar  in  a  church. 

altar -place,  s.  A  place  which  has 
served  for  an  altar,  or  on  which  an  altar  has 
been  at  one  time  reared.  (Byron :  Darkness.) 

altar-plate,  s.  The  plate  which  is  de- 
signed for  the  service  of  the  altai . 

altar-screen,  *.  The  partition  behind 
an  altar  in  a  church ;  the  reredos  wall  or 
screen  at  the  back  of  an  altar. 

altar-stairs,  s.  pi.  The  stairs  of  an 
altar.  (Used  in  a  figurative  sense.) 

"  The  great  world's  altar-ttairt 
That  slope  through  darkness  up  tc  God.' 

Tennyson :  In  Memoriam,  liv. 

altar-Stone,  s.  The  stone  constituting 
the  altar ;  also,  loosely,  the  chancel  or  sanc- 
tuary. (Scott :  Lord  of  the  Isles,  ii.  24.) 

altar-thane,  s.    The  same  as  ALTABIST. 


ALTAR  TOMB. 

altar-tomb,  s.  A  raised  monument  re- 
sembling an  altar.  It  is  a  term  of  modern 
introduction.  (Gloss,  of  Arch.).  , 

altar-vase,  s.  A  vase  to  hold  flowers  for 
the  decoration  of  an  altar. 

altar-vessel,  s.  A  vessel  .used  in  the 
Anglican  Communion  Service  or  in  the  Roman 
Mass. 

altar-Wise,  adv.  After  the  manner  of  an 
altar.  (Laud:  Speech  in,  the  Star  Chamber.) 

al' -tar-age,  s.    [Low  Lat.  altaragium.] 

1.  Revenue  derived  by  a  priest  or  clergy- 
man from  offerings  made  in  connection  with 
an  altar. 

2.  An  altar  or  altars  erected  within  a  church 
in  mediaeval  times,  with  money  left  to  pur- 
chase masses  for  some  person  deceased. 


al'-tar-ist,  al'-tar-thane,  s.    [Eng.  altar.] 
Old  Eitg.  Law:   One  who  ministered  at  the 
altar,  and  was  the  recipient  of  the  offerings 
there  presented.    [THANE.  ] 

alt-az'-i-muth,  s.  [Eng.  altitude),  and 
azimuth  (q.v.).]  The  same  as  AZIMUTH  AND 
ALTITUDE  INSTRUMENT  (q.v.). 

al'-ter,  v.t.  &  i.  [Fr.  alterer  —  to  alter  ;  Sp. 
&  Port,  alterar ;  ItaL  alterare;  Low  Lat. 
altero.  From  Class.  Lat.  alter  —  one  of  two.] 
[ALTERCATION.] 

1.  Trans. :    In  some  respect  or   other   to 
change  anything  more  or  less  completely  from 
what  he  or  it  was  before. 

"And  the  God  that  hath  caused  his  name  to  dwell 
there  destroy  all  kings  and  people,  that  shall  put  to 
their  hand  to  alter  and  to  destroy  this  house  of  God 
which  it  at  Jerusalem."— Ezra  vL  12. 

"My  covenant  will  I  not  break,  nor  alter  the  thing 
that  is  gone  out  of  my  lips."— Pi.  Ixxxix.  34. 

2.  Intrans. :  To  change  ;  to  become  different 
in  some  respect  or  other. 


al-ter-a-bil'-I-ty,  s.  [Eng.  alter;  ability.] 
The  quality  of  being  alterable  ;  capability  of 
being  altered  ;  alterableness.  (Webster.) 

al'-ter-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  alter;  -able.]  Able  to 
be  altered  ;  capable  of  being  altered. 

"...  the  manner  of  it  is  very  alterable;  the 
matter  and  fact  of  it  is  not  alterable  by  any  power 
under  the  sky."— Carlyle:  Ueroet  and  Bero- Warship, 
Lect.  v. 

al  -ter-a-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  alterable ;  -ness.  ] 
Alterability  ;  capable  of  being  altered.  (John- 
son.) 

al'-ter-a-bl^,  adv.  [Eng.  alterable ;  -ly.]  In 
an  alterable  manner  ;  in  a  manner  capable  of 
change.  (Johnson  ) 

al'-ter-age,  s.  [From  Lat.  altor  =  a  foster 
father;  ato^torear.1  The  breeding,  nourish- 
ing, or  fostering  of  a  child.  (Davies  on  Ireland.) 

a) -ter-ant,  a.  &  s.  [Eng.  alter;  -ant.  In 
Fr.  alterant.] 

1.  As  adjective:  Altering,  changing. 

"And  whether  the  body  be  alterant  or  altered."— 
Bacon :  flat.  Ilia..,  Cent  ix.,  S  800. 

2.  As  substantive:  An  alternative.    (Used  in 
medicine.) 

al  ter-a  tion,  s.  [Fr.  alteration ;  Sp.  altera- 
cion  ;  Port.  alterac,do ;  Ital.  alterazione ;  Low 
Lat.  altero  =  to  change.] 

1.  The  act  of  altering,  or  change. 

'  Alteration,  though  it  he  from  worse  to  better,  hath 
in  it  inconveniences,  and  those  weighty."— Hooker. 

2.  The  state  of  being  altered. 

"  Methinka  it  should  be  now  i  Huge  eclipse 
Of  sun  and  moon  ;  and  that  the  affrighted  globe 
Should  yawn  at  alteration. " 

Shakeip.:  Othello,  v.  X 

3.  The  change  made. 

"  When  man  fell, 

Btrange  alteration  I  Sin  and  Death  amain 
Following  his  track  (such  was  the  will  of  Heaven) 
Paved  after  him  a  broad  and  beaten  way 
Over  the  dark  abyss."  Milton  :  P.  L.,  11. 1,0*L 

al'-ter-a-tive,  a.  &  *.     [Fr.  alteratif,  m,, 

alterative,  f.J 

A.  As  adjective  :  Producing  alteration. 

".  .  .  such  An  internal  cellular  or  cellulo-vascular 
structure  as  can  receive  fluid  mattei  from  without, 
alter  its  nature,  and  add  itto  the  alterative  structure. 
—Owen :  Palaontol.  (1860),  p.  4. 

Chiefly  Med.  :  Producing  alteration  in  the 
system,  from  a  morbid  state  to,  or  towards, 

one  of  health. 


agents  supposed  to  have  the  power  of  altering  certain 
disordered  actions,  chiefly  of  a  chronic  character."— 
Cycl.  Praet.  Med.,  i.  5a 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Lit.    Med. :  A  kind  of  medicine  which, 
when  given,  appears  for  a  time  to  have  little 
or  no  effect,  but  which  ultimately  changes,  or 
tends  to  change,  a  morbid  state  into  one  of 
health.    Garrod  divides  alteratives  into  seven 
groups  :  (1)  Mercurial  Alteratives,  (2)  Iodine 
Alteratives,  (3)  Chlorine  Alteratives,  (4)  Ar- 
senical Alteratives,  (5)  Antimonial  Alteratives, 
(G)  Sulphur  Alteratives,  and  (7)  Alteratives  of 
undetermined  action. 

2.  Fig. :   Anything   fitted   to   produce    an 
alteration  for  the  better  on  a  morbid  mind. 

"  Like  an  apothecary's  shop,  wherein  are  remedies 
for  all  infirmities  of  mind,  purgatives,  cordials,  altera- 
tives."— Burton  :  Anat.  of  Mel.,  p.  279. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pfit, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     a,  ce  =  e ;  fe  -  e.     ey  -  a. 


altercate— alternation 


171 


al-ter-cate,  v.i.  [In  Sp.  altercar;  Ital.  alter- 
care.  From  Lat  attercor,  sometimes  altered  = 
to  wrangle,  to  quarrel ;  from  alter  —  another.  ] 
To  carry  on  an  angry  contention  in  words  ;  to 
engage  in  noisy  wrangling. 

fil-ter-ca'-tion,  s.  [In  Fr.  altercation ;  Sp. 
altercation;  Port,  altercafao ;  Ital.  alterca- 
zione;  Lat  altercatio,  from  alterco.]  [ALTER- 
CATE.] A  wrangling,  dispute,  OF  debate. 
Angry  contention  of  words  between  two  per- 
sons. 

" .  .  .  a  stormy  altercation  followed. "—Uacaulay  : 
Hilt.  Eng.,  ch.  xxv. 

"  Livy  regrets  that  he  cannot  ascertain  the  truth 
with  respect  to  this  unseemly  altercation." — Lewis: 
Early  Rom.  Hist.,  ch.  xiii.,  pt.  it,  j  33. 

al'-tered,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [ALTER.] 

"  But  he  found  the  comrade  of  his  youth  an  altered 
man."— Macaulay :  lliit.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiv. 

al'-ter-ing,  pr.  j>ar.  &  a.    [ALTER.] 

"With  age,  and  altering  rheums?    Can  he  speak? 
hear  r  Shalcetp. :  Winter't  Tale,  iv.  3. 

al-ter'-i-ty,  s.  The  state  of  being  another ; 
the  state  of  being  different.  (Coleridge.) 

al'-tern,  a.  [In  Fr.  alterne;  Port,  alterno. 
From  Lat.  alternus  —  every  other,  alternate  ; 
from  alter  =  one  of  two.] 

A,  Ord.  Lang. :  Alternate. 

"  And  God  made  two  great  lights,  great  for  their  use 
To  loan,  the  greater  to  have  nvfc  by  day, 
The  less  by  night,  altern  ;  and  made  the  stars." 

Milton:  P.  L.,  bk.  vii. 

B.  Technically: 

1.  Geom.   Altern  base:  A  term  used  for  a  base 
which  is  not  the  true  one.      Thus,  if  in  an 
oblique  triangle  the  true  base  is  =  the  sum  of 
the  sides,  then  the  alteru  base  is  —  their  differ- 
ence ;  or,  if  the  true  base  is  =  the  difference 
of  the  sides,  then  the  altern  is  =  their  sum. 

2.  Crystallography :  Exhibiting  on  its  upper 
and  lower  part  faces  which  alternate  among 
themselves,  but  which,  when  the  two  parts 
are  compared,  correspond  with  each  other. 

*  al'-tem,  v.t.  [From  Eng.  altern.  In  Fr. 
alterner ;  Sp.  &  Port,  alternar;  Ital.  alternare.] 
To  alternate. 

"Alternar,  ac.,  to  altern."— Fernandez :  Spanish 
Ditt.  (1811). 

t  al-tern'-a-C&  s.  [Eng.  altern  ;  -acy.]  The 
state  of  being  alternate.  (Webster.) 

•f  al-tern'-al,  a.  [Eng.  altern ;  -al.  ]  Pertain- 
ing to  what  is  alternate.  Alternative.  (Sher- 
wood.) Done  by  turns  or  courses  one  after 
another.  (Bullokar.) 

t  al-tern'-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  alternal;  -ly.] 
The  same  as  ALTERNATELY. 

"  Affranins  and  Petreius  did  command 
Those  camps  with  equal  power,  but  concord  made 
Their  government  more  firm  t  their  men  obey'd 
AlternaUy  both  generals'  commands." 

May:  Lucan,  bk.  iv. 

tal-ter'-nant,  a.  [In  Fr.  alternant;  Lat. 
atternans,  i>r.  par.  of  alterno  =  to  do  first  one 
thing  and  then  another  ;  alternus  =  one  after 
another,  interchangeably;  alter  =  one  of  two, 
the  other.]  Alternating. 

al-ter-nate,  or  al  -ter-nate,  v.t.  &  t. 
[ALTERNATE,  a.]  [ALTERN,  a.  &  v.] 

A.  Transitive:  To  perform  by  turns  with 
another  person  or  persons,  or  to  change  one 
thing  for  another  reciprocally,  i.e.,  to  do  first 
the  one,  then  the  other,  and  afterwards  the 
first   again,   uniformly    observing   the    same 
order  of  succession  as  long  as  the  operation 
goes  on. 

"  The  most  high  God,  in  all  things  appertaining  unto 
this  life,  for  sundry  wise  ends,  alternate*  the  disposi- 
tion of  good  and  evil." — Orew. 

"  Those  who  in  their  course, 
Melodious  hymns  about  the  sov'reign  throne 
Alternated  night  long."— It  Man:  P.  L.,  bk.  r. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  In  time:  To  happen  by  turns  with  another 
occurrence. 

"  .  .  tempests  quickly  alternated  with  sun- 
shine."—froude:  But.  of  Eng.,  pt.  L,  vol.  iv.,  94. 

2.  In  place :  In  turns  to  precede  aad  then 
to  follow  anything  else.    Often  used  in  geology 
for  a  bed,  or  a  series  of  beds  again  and  again 
recurring  in  a   section  ;   but  in  most  cases 
what  now   are  successive  re-appearances  in 
place  were  produced  in  a  remote  age  by  the 
return  of  the  same  combination  of  circum- 
stances in  timek 

"...  bx-i  as  we  proceed  northwards  to  Yorkshire, 
it  [the  mountain  limestone]  begins  to  alternate  with 
true  loal  measures.  "—Lyell :  Manual  of  GeoL,  ch.  xxiv. 


al-ter'-nate,  a.,  s.,  &  adv.    [From  Lat  alter- 
natus,  pa"  par.  of  alterno.] 
A.  As  adjective : 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Of  time :  Done  or  happening  in  a  series, 
first  one  and  then  the  other,  by  turns ;  reci- 
procal.  In  colloquial  language,  "  turn  about." 

"  In  either  cause  one  rage  alone  pouess'd 
The  empire  of  the  alternate  victor's  breast" 

Byron :  Lara,  it  10. 

"...  Castor  and  Pollux,  who  enjoyed  a  peculiar 
privilege  of  life  after  death,  and  revisited  the  earth  in 
some  mysterious  manner  on  alternate  days." — Glad- 
Hone  :  Studies  on  Homer,  i.  134. 

2.  Of  relative  place  or  position.     (See  II.,  1.) 
TT.  Technically: 

1.  Bot. :  Alternate  leaves  are  those  which 
are  not  inserted  opposite  to  each  other,  but 
of  which  each  is  higher  or  lower  on  the  stem 


ALTERNATE   LEAVES. 
COMMON   ELM  (ULMUS   CAMPESTRIS). 

than  the  corresponding  one  on  the  other  side. 
The  word  alternate  is  the  reverse  of  opposite 
also  when  used  of  other  portions  of  a  plant,  as 
sepals,  petals,  stamens,  ic. 

2.  Zool. :  In  a  corresponding  sense  to  that 
described  under  No.  1. 

If  Alternate  generations.  [See  ALTERNATION, 
B.  1.] 

3.  Other  Physical  Sciences :  With  a  similar 
meaning. 

Math.      Alternate  angles:   Two  angles  are 
said  to  be  alternate  with  each  other  when  they 
are  made  by  two  straight  lines,  intersected 
by  a  third,  and  are  on          A 
opposite  sides  of  that         \ 

third.      One  alternate    c     \O r> 

angle   is   beneath   the    ~         \~ 
first  of  the  two  lines  \ 

so  intersected,  and  the    £ jv L 

other    is     above     the  H\. 

second   one.       If  the  \B 

two   straight  lines  be 

parallel,  then  the  alternate  angles  are  equal 
to  each  other.  (See  Euclid,  I.  29.)  If  the 
straight  line  A  B  intersect  the  two  parallel 
straight  lines  c  D  and  E  F,  then  COB  aud 
o  H  F  constitute  one,  and  D  o  H  and  o  H  E  a 
second  pair  of  alternate  angles. 

Her.  Alternate  quarters :  A  term  applied  to 
the  first  and  fourth  quarters  on  an  escutcheon, 
which  are  generally  of  the  same  kind ;  and 
also  to  the  second  and  third,  which  also  simi- 
larly resemble  each  other. 

B.  As  substantive :   That  which  alternates 
with  anything  else  ;  an  alternative  ;  a  vicis- 
situde. 

"  '  Tis  not  in  Fate  th'  alternate  now  to  give." 

Pope :  Homer  t  Iliad,  bk.  xvia,  117. 
"  And  rais'd  in  pleasure,  or  repos'd  in  ease, 
Grateful  alternates  of  substantial  peace." 

Prior. 

C.  As  adverb  :  Alternately. 

If  Common  in  poetry,  owing  to  the  difficulty 
of  introducing  alternately  into  a  line. 
"  And  live  alternate,  and  alternate  die, 
In  Lell  beneath,  on  earth,  in  heaven  above." 

Pope :  Homer  t  Odyuey,  bk.  xi.,  372-3. 
"  Oft,  placed  the  evening  fire  teside. 
The  miustrel  art  alternate  tried." 

Scott :  Kokcby.  iv.  18. 

al-tern'-ate-ly,  adv.    [Eng.  alternate;  -ly.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  In  time :  Happening  by  turns. 

" '  Tis  thus,  reciprocating  e.'ich  with  each, 
Alternately  the  nations  learn  aud  teach." 

Cowper:  Charity. 

2.  In  sjiace:  In  reciprocal  succession;  first 
on  one  side,  and  then  on  the  other.  (See  B.  1.) 

B.  Technically: 

1.  Bot.  Alternately  pinnate:  A  term  used 
of  a  pinnate  Isaf  which  has  the  leaflets  alter- 


nate  on  a  common  petiole.    Example :  Pete*- 
tillM  rupestris,  Toluijera  balsamum. 


ALTERNATELY  PINNATE  LEAVES. 
(TOLL'IFEBA   BALSAMUM.) 

2.  Geom.  or  Alg.  :  If  there  be  four  magni- 
tudes or  quantities  in  proportion,  of  which 
the  first  is  to  the  second  as  the  third  to  the 
fourth,  then  either  of  the  expressions  permu- 
tando  (by  permutation)  or  alternando  (alter- 
nately) is  employed,  when  it  is  inferred  that 
the  first  proportional  has  the  same  ratio  to 
the  third  that  the  second  has  to  the  fourth,  or 
that  the  first  is  to  the  third  as  the  second  is 
to  the  fourth. 

Thus  if    A  B  :  CD  :  :  MN  :  PQ, 
then  these  proportionals   are    placed   alter* 
nately  ;  if  they  stand  thus  — 

CD  :  AB  :  :  PQ  :  UN, 

or    AB:MN::CD:PQ. 

So  also  if    a  :b  :  :  c  :  d, 
then  these  symbols  are  placed  alternately  tf 
they  are  written 

b  :  a  :  :  d  :c,    and    a  :  c  :  :  b  :  d. 
(See  Euclid,  Bk.    V.,   Def.  13,  Prop.  16.) 

t  al-tern  -ate-ness,  s.  [Eng.  alternate; 
-ness.]  The  same  as  ALTERNATION  (q.v.). 

al-tern'-at-Ing,  pr  par.  &  a.   [ALTERNATE,  v.  ] 
Elect.  :  Changing  periodically  in  direction, 

as  an  alternating  current. 

al-tern-a'-tion,  ».  [In  Sp.  alternation  ;  Port. 
alternafao  ;  ItaL  alternazione,  from  Lat  alter- 
natio.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language  : 

L  Gen.  :  The  succession  of  things  to  one 
another  in  a  reciprocal  order;  interchange  of 
things  oftener  than  once  with  others,  in  time 
or  in  space. 

(o)  In  time  : 

"...  the  alternation  of  day  and  night  .  .  .* 
—Lemi:  Attron.  of  the  Ancicn's,  ch.  i.,  §  S. 

"  Slow  alternationi  of  land  and  sea."—  Oven:  Clauif. 
of  the  Mamma!  ia,  p.  55. 

(6)  In  space  : 

"Each  successive  tide  brings  its  charge  of  mixed 
owder,  deposits  its  duplex  layer  day  after  day,  and 
nally  masses  of  immense  thickness  are  piled  up, 


pow 
fina 


hich,  by  preserving  the  alternation!  of  sand  aiid 
mica,  tell  the  tale  of  their  formation."—  TynilaU: 
Frag,  of  Science,  3rd  ed.,  p.  408. 

IL  Specially: 

1.  Responses  by  the  congregation  in  litur- 
gical worship. 

"  For  such  alternations  as  are  there  used  must  be  by 
several  persons  ;  but  the  minister  and  the  people  can- 
not so  sever  their  interests  as  to  sustain  several  per- 
sons, he  Ijeing  the  only  mouth  of  the  whole  body  which 
he  preseuta,"  —  Milton:  Apoloyyfor  Smectymnwi*. 

2.  Alternate  performances  between  the  two 
divisions  of  a  choir. 

B.  Technically: 

1.  Biol.  or  Zool.  Alternation  of  Generations  : 
The  rendering  of  a  scientific  term  used  by 
Prof.  Steeiistrup  to  express  an  abnormal  kind 
of  generation,  called  by  Prof.  Owen  Meta- 
genesis. It  implies  that  one  kind  of  birth 
takes  place  in  one  generation,  and  another  in 
the  next  ;  the  third  is  again  like  the  first,  and 
the  fourth  resembles  the  second.  In  the  first 
generation  there  is  the  ordinary  propagation 
of  the  race  by  impregnation  ;  in  the  second, 
immature  animals,  which  appear  as  if  they  had 
not  passed  beyond  the  larval  state,  give  birth 
to  young.  This  feature  in  the  Base  Prof.  Owen 
calls  Parthenogenesis  (q.v.).  By  the  curious 
arrangement  now  mentioned,  the  young  do 
not  resemble  their  immediate  parents,  but  their 
grand-parents  ;  as  in  due  time  what  may  lie 
termed  their  grandchildren  will  resemble 
them.  The  best  known  instance  of  alternation 


boil,  boy;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;    Bin,  af;   expect,  £enophon,  exist     -l 
-tioa,  -sion,  -eioun  -  shun ;  -tion,  -§ion  -  zhun.     -tious,  -sious,  -clous,  -ceous  -  shus.     -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


172 


alternative— alto 


of  generations  is  in  the  Aphides.  [APHIS.] 
(  tcaistrup:  Alternation  of  Generations,  Hay 
Society.  Owen:  Invert.  Anim.,  2nd  ed.,  pp. 
067,  668.) 

2.  Alg. :  Alternations  are  the  same  as  what 
are  more  generally  called  permutations. 

&l-tern'-a-tlve,  a.  &  s.  [In  Ger.  alternativ ; 
FT  .  alternalif,  adj.,  alternative,  s. ;  Sp.  &  Port. 
alternative,  adj.,  alternative!,  s;  Ital.  alterna- 
tive, adv.  =  by  turns  ;  alternativa,  s.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Offering  a  choice  of  two  things,  as  an 
"alternative  proposal. " 

2.  Alternate.  , 

"The  manners,  the  wits,  the  health,  the  age,  the 
strength,  and  stature  of  men  daily  vary,  but  so  as  by 
a  vicissitude  and  revolution  they  return  again  to  the 
former  points  from  which  they  declined,  and  again 
decline,  and  again  return,  by  alternative  and  inter- 
changeable course." — Hakewill'i  Apology,  p.  41. 

IL  TecKnically : 

1.  Sot. :  A  term  used  when  lie  pieces  of  an 
organ  being  in  two  rows,  the  inner  is  covered 
by  the  outer  in  such  a  way  that  each  of  the 
exterior  rows   overlaps   half  of  two  of  the 
interior  ones. 

2.  Grammar:    The  alternative  conjunctions 
are  Either— or,   Whether— or,   Neither— nor. 
(Bain :  English  Grammar,  London,  1863,  p.  65.) 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Strictly:  Permission  to  choose  either  of 
two  things,  but  not  both  ;  also  the  two  things 
viewed  as  standing  together  that  choice  may 
be  made  between  them.    In  this  sense  it  has 
no  plural. 

"...  this  was  partly  owing  to  their  apparent 
difficulty  in  understanding  the  simplest  alternative." 
—Daratin:  Voyage  round  the  World,  ch.  x. 

2.  More  loosely :  One  of  two  things  offered 
for  choice.      In  this  sense  the    two    things 
oM'ered  are  called,  not  as  they  should  be,  an 
alternative,  but  two  alternatives. 

"...  aud  announce  that  if  this  demand  is  re- 
fused, the  aUernaiive  is  war.  The  Romans  refuse  all 
redress,  and  accept  the  alternative."— Lgwii :  Early 
Run.  UM.,  ch  xii.,  pt  i.,  §  9. 

3.  Still  more  loosely :  One  of  several  things 
offered  to  choose  among. 

"  My  decided  preference  is  for  the  fourth  and  last 
of  these  alternative!."—  Gladttone  :  Homer,  i.  43. 

If  Tliere  is  no  alternative,  means,  no  choice 
is  offered ;  only  one  thing  is  presented  for 
acceptance. 

"  With  no  aVernatlve  but  death." 

Lonyfelloui :  The  Golden  Legend,  iv. 

Al-tern'-a-tive-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  alternative; 
-ly.]  By  turns  ;  reciprocally. 

"An  appeal  alternatively  made  may  be  tolerated  by 
the  civil  law  as  valid.  '—Ayllffe :  Parergon. 

al  torn  a-tive-ness,  s.  [Eng.  alternative ; 
•  ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  alterna- 
tive. (Bailey.) 

t  al-tern'-i-ty,  *.  [Eng.  altern;  -ity.]  The 
same  as  ALTEH  NATION  (q.v.). 

"  They  imagine  that  an  animal  of  the  vastest  dimen- 
lions,  and  longest  duration,  should  live  in  a  continual 
motion,  without  the  aHtrnity  and  vicissitude  of  rest, 
whereby  all  other  animals  continue."— Sir  T.  Browne: 
Vulgar  Errourt. 

fcl-thae'-a,  al-the'-a,  ».     [In  Sp.  &  Port. 

althea ;  Ital.  altea ;  Fr.  &  Lat.  althcea ;  Gr. 
-aAtfui'u  (aft/iota)  =  marsh-mallow  :  a\tt<a  (altho) 
=  to  cure  ;  so  called  from  its  healing  virtues.  ] 
1.  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the  order 
Malvaceae,  or  Mallow-worts.  It  contains  one 


ALTHAEA   OFFICINALIS. 


generic  British  species,  the  A.  offlcinalis,  or 
Common  Marsh-mallow,  and  one  only  appa- 
rently wild,  the  A.  hirsuta,  or  Hispid  "Marsh- 


mullow.  The  A.  rosso  of  our  gardens  is  the 
Hollyhock.  Its  flowers  are  used  in  Greece  in 
poultices,  lozenges,  &c.  Its  leaves  are  said  to 
furnish  a  colouring  matter  not  interior  to 
indigo.  Marsh-mallow  contains  much  muci- 
lage and  altheine,  which  is  the  same  as  aspara- 
gin.  It  is  used  as  a  demulcent  to  allay 
cough. 

"Althcea  with  the  purple  eye  ;  the  broom, 
Yellow  and  bright,  aa  bullion  unaUuy'd." 

Cowper  :  Task,  bk.  vt 

2.  An  asteroid,  the   119th   found.     It  was 
discovered  by  Watson  on  the  3rd  of  April,  1872. 

al  the-ine,  s.  [Eng.  altlica;  -inc.]  A  vege- 
table principle  found  in  the  roots  of  the 
marsh  mallow,  now  shown  to  be  identical 
with  Asparagin  (q.v.). 

*  al'-ther,  a.    [ALDER,  ELDER.]   Elder.    (Piers 

Plowman.) 

*  al'-ther,  •al-thir,  *al'-thire,  a.     [AL- 

DER.] Of  all.  "  (For  their  numerous  com- 
pounds, as  ALTHER-COST,  ALTHER-FAIREST, 
ALTHER-FIRST,  &c.,  see  ALDER.) 

"Certes,  ne  never  other  man 
Sith  Lameth  was,  that  ulther-first  bygan 
To  loven  two,  as  writeii  folk  biforu. 

Chaucer-  O.  T.,  lo.8-",4. 

al  though,   *  all    though,   *  al  thogh 

(ugh  or  gh  silent),  conj.  [Eng.  all  ;  tliough. 
In  Dut.  al,  or  alhocwel  =  although.  Though 
=  A.S.  theah,  theh.]  [THOUGH.]  Notwith- 
standing that  ;  however  it  may  be  that  ;  even 
if  ;  even  supposing  that. 

"Al  thogh  he  were  of  age." 

"But  Peter  said  unto  him,  Altho  .y/i  all  shall  be 
offended,  yet  will  not  I."—  Murk  xiv.  2X 

*  al'-ti-ca,  s.    [HALTICA.] 

*  al'-ti-grade,  a.    [Lat.  altus  =  high  ;  gradug 

=  a  step,  a  pace  ;  grailior  =  to  take  steps,  to 
walk.]  Rising  on  high  ;  mounting,  ascending. 
(Johnson.) 

al  til  6  quenge,  s.  [In  Port.  aUiloquencia  ; 
Lat.  a^tts=:high,  and  loquentla  =  fluency  of 
speech;  loquor  =  to  speak.]  Lofty  speech; 
pomposity  of  language.  (Johnson.) 

al-til'-O-quSnt,  a.  [Lat.  altus  =  high,  and 
loquens  =  speaking  ;  pr.  par.  of  loquor  —  to 
speak.]  Lofty  or  pompous  in  speech.  (Bailey.) 

&l-tim'-et-er,  s.  [Lat.  altus  —  high,  and  Gr. 
l*.i-rfov  (metron)  =  that  by  which  anything  is 
measured  ;  a  measure,  a  rule.]  An  instrument 
employed  for  measuring  altitudes  trigono- 
metrically. 


1,  s.  [For  etym.  see  ALTIMETER. 
In  Sp.  &  Port,  altimetria.]  The  art  of  measur- 
ing altitudes  trigonometrically,  as  by  a  quad- 
rant, theodolite,  &c.  (Johnson.) 

al'-tin,  s.  [Russian.]  A  Russian  coin  worth 
between  a  penny  and  three  half-pence  sterling. 
It  is  equal  in  value  to  three  ropecs,  one  hun- 
dred of  which  again  make  a  rouble. 

t  al-tin'-car,  s.    [TINCAL.] 

al-tin-gi-a'-§2-8B,  s.  pi.  [From  the  old  bota- 
nical genus  Altingia,  now  called  Liquidambar.  ] 
Liquidambars.  An  order  of  exogenous  plants, 
placed  by  Lindley  in  his  first  sub-class  Dicli- 
nous Exogens,  and  in  his  eighteenth  Alliance, 
the  Amentales.  It  consists  of  tall,  balsam- 
bearing  trees,  which  are  placed  under  the  Lin- 
ncean  genus  Liquidambar.  [LIQUIDAMBAR.] 
They  are  found  in  the  hotter  parts  of  Asia 
and  America. 

al'  ti  scope,  s.  [Lat.  altus  =  high,  and  Eng. 
-scope.]  An  instrument  enabling  the  observer 
to  look  over  anything  that  intervenes  between 
him  and  the  objects  he  desires  to  see. 

al-tis'-6n-ant,  al-tls'-on  oiis,  a.  [In  Sp., 
Port,  &  Ital.  altisonante;  Sp.  &  Port,  altisono; 
Lat.  altisonus  =  high  sounding  :  altus  =  high  ; 
sonans,  pr.  par.  of  sono  =  to  sound  :  or  from 
sonus  —  a  sound.  ]  High  sounding  ;  of  lofty  or 
pompous  sound. 

"  Speculative  and  positive  dootrines,  and  altisonant 
phrases.  "—Evelyn. 

al-tlss'-I-mo,  a.  or  adv.  [Lat.  altissimus, 
super!,  degree  of  altus.]  [tAi.TO,  ALT.]  A 
term  used  in  music  to  designate  the  sounds 
that  lie  in  the  octave  above  the  pitch  of 
sounds  in  alt—  viz.,  from  g"'  to/"". 

al-tl-tiide,  s.  [In  Fr.  altitude;  Ital.  altitu- 
diiic.  From  Lat.  altitudo  =  altitude  ;  altus  = 
high.] 


A.  Ordinary  Language: 

L  Lit.  :  The  elevation  of  an  object  above  its 
base,  or  of  an  object  in  the  air  above  t..o  sur- 
face of  the  earth. 

"...    Oft  did  he  take  delight 
To  measure  tii1  altitude  of  some  tall  crag 
That  is  the  eagle's  birthplace,  or  some  peak, 
Familiar  with  forgotten  yearn." 

Wordsworth :  The  Exertion,  bk.  i. 

IL  Figuratively : 

1.  The  highest  point  in  degree  of  anything. 

"  He  did  it  to  please  his  mother,  and  to  be  partly 
proud,  which  he  is,  even  to  the  altitude  of  his  virtue.* 
—Sltnki'sp. :  Coriol.,  i.  1. 

2.  High  rank,  superiority  in  wealth  or  other 
resources  ;  mental  or  moral  elevation. 

"Your  altitude  offends  the  eyes 
Of  those  who  want  the  power  to  rise."    Swift. 

3.  (I'laral.)  Haughty  airs. 

B.  Technically : 

1.  Geom. :  The  altitude  of  a  triangle,  paral- 
lelogram, or  other  figure,  is  the  straight  line 
drawn  from  its  vertex  perpendicular  to  its  base, 
or  the  base  produced.    (Euclid,  bk.  vi.,  def.  4.) 

2.  Perspective :  The  altitude  of  the  eye  is  a 
right  line  let  fall  from  the  eye  perpendicular 
to  the  geometrical  plane. 

3.  Trigonom. :  The  same  as  A.,  I. 

An  accessible  altitude  is  one  the  lower  part 
of  which  may  be  approached,  so  that  a  base 
may  be  measured  from  it  for  the  purpose  of 
trigonometrical  calculation.  An  inaccessible 
altitude  is  one  of  which  the  lower  part  is 
unapproachable ;  as,  for  instance,  a  castle 
beyond  a  river  which  one  has  not  the  means 
of  crossing. 

4.  Astron. :   The  elevation  of  a    heavenly 
body  above  the  horizon,  i.e.,  the  arc  of  a  verti- 
cal circle  intercepted  between  the  centre  of 
the  body  and  the  true  horizon.    It  is  generally 
expressed  in  °,  ',  and  ".     The  apparent  alti- 
tude of  a  heavenly  body  is  the  apparent  height 
above  the  sensible  horizon.     Its  true  altitude 
is  its  height  above  the  real  horizon,  after  cor- 
rections have  been  made  on  account  of  refrac- 
tion and  parallax.     Meridian  altitude  is  the 
altitude  of  a  heavenly  body  when  passing  the 
meridian.    The  body  is  then  at  the  highest 
point  it  can  on  that  day  reach. 

Observed  altitude  is  the  altitude  as  shown  by 
the  instrument  with  which  the  observation 
was  taken. 

Refraction  of  altitude  is  the  increased  eleva- 
tion givem  to  a  heavenly  body  by  refraction. 

Altitude  and  Azimuth  Instrument.  [See 
AZIMUTH  AND  ALTITUDE  INSTRUMENT.] 

t  al-ti-tud-In-ar'-i-an,  s.  [Lat.  altitudinit, 
genit.  of  altitudo  =  height ;  suffix  -ariau=a 
person  who.]  A  term  occasionally  used  to 
indicate  a  person  of  lofty  aim  or  pretension, 
an  ambitious  person.  (Coleridge.) 

t  al-tlv'-ol-ant,  a.  [Ital.  nltivolante;  Lat 
altus  —  high,  and  volons  —  flying,  pr.  par  of 
volo,  -avi  —  to  fly.  ]  High-flying.  (Evelyn.) 

*  al'-to,  adv.     [ALL  TO.] 

t  al'-to,  alt,  s.  [In  Ger.  alt,  alto;  FT.  haul; 
O.  Fr.  haull;  Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  alto ;  Lat. 
altus.  It  may  have  a  remote  connection  with 
E.  Aram.  ^S  (illay  or  ghillay)  =  highest ;  Heb. 
nb»  (dlah)  —  to  ascend,  and  various  cognate 
words.]  A  term  designating  pitch  of  sound, 
derived  from  the  old  gamut  of  the  organ- 
builders.  The  sounds  lying  between  c,  the 
highest  note  on  the  treble  stave,  and  F,  seven 
notes  above  (or,  as  it  would  now  be  written, 
from  g"  to  f"\  are  said  to  be  in  alt. 

Si '-to,  a.  &  s.    [t  ALTO,  ALT.] 
A.  As  adjective : 
L  Music : 

1.  The  term  applied  to  the  highest  male 
voice,   most  usually  falsetto,  having  a  com- 
pass of  about  an  octave  and  a  half,  from  /  to 
c",  called  also  the  coulter-tenor  voice.     The 
term    contralto    is    usually    applied    to    the 
lowest  sort  of  female  voice,  which  frequently 
takes  the  same  part  in  vocal  music  as  the  alto 
male  voice. 

2.  When  applied  to   musical   instruments 
the  term   is  usually    employed   to  designate 
those  next  in  pitch  above  the  tenor  of  the 
same  species,  as  alto  trombone. 

IL  Old  Law.  Alto  and  basso,  or  in  alto  and 
til  feasso  (high  and  low),  were  words  used  to 
mean  the  reference  of  all  differences,  great 
and  small,  to  arbitration. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;    we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;    go, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     aj,  co  -  o.     ey  —  a.     ew  — 


alto  gether— alumin  a 


173 


B.  As  stwxiaittice :  The  part  of  the  music 
sung  by  persons  possessing  the  alto  or  con- 
tralto voice.  [A.,  I.,  1,  Music.] 

alto-clef, ».    A  name  for  the  C  clef  when 
it  is  placed  on  the  third  line  of  the       __ 
stave  ;  called  also  the  Counter-tenor       !L|    . 
clef.    The  usual  form  of  the  clef  is       [Hj   . 
shown  in  the  accompanying  figure.   ~ 

[CLEF.] 

alto  -  fagotto,  *  A  musical  wind  instru- 
ment, known  also  by  its  French  name  of  the 
basson  (fuinte.  It  is  similar  in  character  to 
the  bassoon  or  fagotto,  and  has  a  compass  of 
the  same  extent,  but  five  notes  higher  in 
pitch.  [BASSOON.] 

alto  rilievo,  or  alto-relievo,  s.  [Ital. 
alto  nlievo  ;  alto  —  high,  and  riiievo  =  relief.] 


SCULPTURE   IN   ALTO-RrLIEVO. 

Sculptured  work  of  which  the  figures  project 
more  than  half  their  true  proportions,  as 
Shown  in  the  illustration.  When  they  pro- 
ject just  one-half,  the  term  used  is  Mezzo- 
relievo  ;  and  when  less  than  half,  Basso-relievo, 
or  in  English,  Bas-relief.  (Glossary  of  Arch., 
fith  ed.)  [BAS-RELIEF.] 

alto  ripieno,  s.  [Ital.]  An  alto  part, 
either  vocal  or  instrumental,  used  for  filling 
up  and  adding  to  the  force  of  a  Tutti.  [See 
BIPIF.NO,  Turn.] 

alto-viola,  ».  [Ital.]  A  stringed  instru- 
ment of  the  violin  species,  usually  called  the 
viola  or  tenor,  somewhat  larger  than  the 
violin,  and  with  a  system  of  tuning  five  notes 
lower  in  pitch.  [VIOLA,  TENOR.  ] 

ftl-to-geth'-er,  adv.  [Eng.  all ;  together.] 
Wholly,  completely,  entirely. 

"Thou  wa«t  altogether  born  in  sins."— John  Is.  84. 
"  Except  tiiou  make  thyself  altogether  a  prince  over 
\a."—A'umt>.  xvi.  13. 

t  al-toun,  s.  [Scotch  al  =  auld  =  old  ;  town 
=  town.]  Old  town.  (Scotch.) 

^l'-tru  ism,  s.  [In  Ital.  altrui  =  others  ; 
altrui  =  other  people's  goods.  Lat.  alteruter 
=  one  of  two,  the  one  or  the  other,  either  ; 
oWer=one  of  two;  uter—  which  of  the  two,  or 
whether.  A  word  framed  by  M.  Comte,  and 
adopted  with  warmly  expressed  approval  by 
Herbert  Spencer,  to  express  an  antithesis  to 
Egoism.]  Benevolence,  beneficence.  (Herbert 
Spencer:  Psychol.  (1881),  vol.  ii.,  §  524. 

aT  tru-ist,  s.  [Fr.  altruiste.]  One  who 
practises  altruism. 

il-tru-Is'-tiC,  a,  [From  Eng.  altruism  (q.v.). 
A  word  framed  like  altruism  by  M.  Comte, 
and  adopted  with  high  approval  by  Herbert 
Spencer,  to  express  an  antithesis  to  Egoistic.] 
Benevolent,  beneficent.  [Eoo- ALTRUISTIC.] 
Herbert  Spencer :  Psychol.  (1881),  vol.  ii.,  §  524. 

IU-tru-Ist'-io-al-l3f,  adv.  [Eng.  altruistic ; 
-al,  -ly.]  In  a  benevolent  manner  ;  with  care 
for  the  interests  of  others.  (H.  Spencer :  Data 
Hf  Ethics,  §  73.) 

il-u'-cl-ta,  s.  [Lat  alucita  =  &  gnat.]  A 
genus  of  moths,  the  typical  one  of  the  family 
Alucitida;. 

ftl-u-cit'-I-dse,  s.  pi.  [From  the  typical 
•genus  Alucita  (q.v.).]  A  family  of  moths, 
distinguished  by  having  the  wings  split  into  a 
series  of  feather-like  lobes.  A  few  species 
exist  in  this  country.  One,  the  A.  liexadactyla, 
called  erroneously  the  Twenty-plume  Moth, 
for  it  has,  in  reality,  as  many  as  twenty-four 


plumes,  may  often  be  seen  running  up  window- 
panes  in  autumu. 

al'-ii-del,  s.  (In  Fr.  aluM;  Gr.  A,  and  Lat. 
lutum  =  mud,  clay,  potter's  earth.  Without 
clay  ;  without  luting.  ]  A  subliming  pot  used 
for  chemical  purposes,  without  a  bottom,  but 
which  was  fitted  into  a  second,  and  that  into 
a  third,  and  so  on,  without  luting  being  re- 
quired. The  complex  vessel  thus  made  was 
used  in  sublimations.  At  the  bottom  of  the 
furnace  a  pot  was  placed  to  hold  the  sub- 
stance which  had  to  be  sublimed,  and  at  the 
top  a  head  was  added  for  the  purpose  of  re- 
taining the  vapour  which  might  arise  from 
the  process.  (Quincey.) 

al'-u-la,  s.  [Dimin.  of  Lat  ala.  =  a  wing.]  A 
little  wing.] 

Enton. :  (1)  One  of  the  two  minute  mem- 
braneous scales  situated  above  the  halteres  in 
some  dipterous  insects.  (2)  One  of. the  similar 
scales  placed  under  the  elytra  of  certain 
water-beetles. 

al'-iim(l),  *aT-$fm,  s.  [In  Sw.  alun;  Dan. 
allun;  Dut  aluin;  Ger.  alaun;  Fr.  alum; 
Sp.  alumbre;  fort. alumen;  ItaLallume.  From 
Lat.  alumen  =  alum.] 

1.  Chem.:  The  name  given  to  double  salts 
of  sulphate  of  aluminium  with  sulphates  of 
potassium,  sodium,   ammonium,  or  of  other 
monatomic  metals,  as  silver,  thallium,  caesium, 
rubidium.      They    crystallise    in    octohedra. 
Potash    alum,   AUK^SO^-^HgO,    is   pre- 
pared by  the  decomposition  of  a  shale  con- 
taining iron  pyrites,  FeS2,   which  is  gently 
burnt  and  exposed  to  the  air  in  a  moist  state  ; 
it  oxidises  and  forms  sulphates,  and,  on  the 
addition  of  a  potash  salt  to  the  solution  ob- 
tained by  water,  alum  crystallises  out.     Alum 
has  a  sweet  astringent  taste,  reddens  litmus 
paper,   and  dissolves  in   its  own  weight  of 
boiling  water.    Sodium  alum  is  very  soluble. 
Ammonium  alum  is  often  prepared  by  adding 
the  ammonia  liquor  of  gas-works  instead  of 
potash.     Alum  is  used  in  dyeing  and  in  pre- 
paring skins,  &c.    Alums  can  be  also  formed 
in  which  ferric  or  chromic  sulphates  replace 
aluminium    sulphate,   as  potassio-ferric  sul- 
phate,   Fe2K2(SO4)4+24H2O,    and   ammonio- 
chromic    sulphate,    Cr^NH^SO^-^H-jO. 
These  crystallise  in  the  same"  form,  and  can- 
not be  separated  from  each  other  by  crystalli- 
sation.     Alum    is  used   in   medicine  as  an 
astringent  in  doses  of  ten  to  twenty  grains. 
Burnt  alum  is  alum  deprived  of  its  water  of 
crystallisation  by  heat ;  it  is  used  externally 
as  a  slight  escharotic. 

" .    .    .    and  oyle 
Of  tartre,  alym,  glas,  berm,  wort,  and  argoyle." 

Chaucer :  C.  T.,  IS,  740, 12,741. 

2.  Mineralogy.    Dana  makes  Alum  the  type 
of  a  group  of  minerals,   classed    under   his 
"  Oxygen  Compounds— Hydrous  Sulphates," 
and  places  under  it  Tschermigite  and  Kalinite. 

Ammonia  Alum :  A  mineral,  called  also 
Tschermigite  (q.v.). 

Feather  Alum:  A  mineral,  called  also  Halo- 
trichite  (q.v.). 

Iron  Alum :  A  mineral,  called  also  Halo- 
trichite  (q.v.). 

Magnesia  Alum :  A  mineral,  called  also 
Pickeringite  (q.v.). 

Manganese  Alum  :  A  mineral,  called  also 
Apjohnite  (q.v.). 

Native  Alum  :  A  mineral,  called  also  Ka- 
linite (q.v.). 

Soda  Alum:  A  mineral,  called  also  Mendo- 
zite  (q.v.)i 

3.  Art :  Saccharine  Alum  is  a  composition 
made  of  common  alum,  with  rose-water  and 
the  white  of  eggs  boiled  together  to  the  con- 
sistence of  a  paste,  and  thus  capable  of  being 
nioulilcd  at  pleasure.    As  it  cools  it  grows  as 
hard  as  an  ordinary  stone. 

*  alum-earth,  or  poleura,  s.  Names 
formerly  given  to  a  fibrous  mineral  of  a  silky 
lustre,  brought  by  Dr.  Gillies  from  the  Chilian 
Andes.  It  was  said  to  be  used  by  the  inha- 
bitants as  a  mordant  in  dyeing  red.  Ure 
describes  alum-earth  as  au  impure  earthy 
variety  of  lignite.  Both  alum-earth  and 
poleura  seem  to  have  disappeared  from  the 
most  modern  works  on  mineralogy. 

alum-root,  s. 

1.  The  English  name  of  the  Geranium  macu- 
latum.  Its  root  contains  a  great  deal  of 
tannin,  and  is  powerfully  astringent.  Bigelow 


recommends  it  in  diseases  which  on  their 
removal  leave  debility  behind.  The  tincture 
niay  be  locally  applied  with  much  advantage 
in  sore  throats  aud  ulcerations  of  the  mouuL 
(Lindley :  Veg.  Kingd.) 

2.  Heuchera Americana  and  Heuchera  cortusa, 
plants  of  the  Saxifrage  order,  both  of  which 
figure  in  the  American  pharmacopoeia. 

alum-schist,  s.    [ALUM-SLATE.] 

alum-slate,  alum-schist,  s.  A  kind 
of  slate  occurring  low  in  the  Carboniferous 
rocks  of  Britain.  It  is  a  siliceous  clay,  with 
coaly  matter  and  bisulphide  of  iron  in  minute 
portions.  Alum  is  often  manufactured  from 
it  [SCHIST.] 

alum-stone,  s.    [ALUNITE.] 

al'-um,  v.t.  [From  the  substantive  alum  (1); 
in  Dan.  allune;  Ger.  alaunen  ;  Fr.  aluner.] 

Dyeing :  To  steep  in  a  solution  of  alum,  or 
otherwise  to  impregnate  with  the  salt.  The 
fibre  of  cotton  which  has  been  impregnated 
with  an  aliAniuium  salt  has  the  property  of 
retaining  vegetable-colouring  matters  so  firmly 
that  they  cannot  be  washed  out ;  such  colours 
are  called  fast. 

al'-um  (2),  s.  [Lat]  A  plant  described  by 
Pliny  as  resembling  thyme  or  sage.  Some 
have  made  it  the  comfrey  (the  SymjJiytum 
Brochum  of  Bory). 

al'-umed,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [ALUM,  ».] 

al  u   men,  s.    [Lat.] 

Chem. :  The  technical  word  for  common 
alum.  [ALUM  (1).  ] 

al-u'-ml-an,  s.  [Lat  aluminfis) ;  suff.  -an..] 
A  mineral  classed  by  Dana  with  his  Crocoite 
group  of  Anhydrous  "  Sulphates,  Chromates, 
Tellurates."  It  is  white  and  sub-translucent 
It  consists  of  sulphuric  acid,  60 '9;  alumina, 
39  '1.  It  is  found  in  Spain. 

al-u'-min-a,    t  al  -u  mine,    ».      [In    FT. 

alumine ;  from  Lat.  alumina,  pi.  of  alumen  = 
alum.] 

1.  Chem. :   The  only   oxide   of  aluminium 
known.     Its  sp.  gr.  is  3D.     It  is  isomorphic 
with  ferric   and   chromic  oxides.     It  occurs 
native  in  crystals,  as  corundum,  ruby,   sap- 
phire, and  less  pure  as  emery.      It  is  the 
hardest  substance  known  except  the  diamond. 
It  can  be  obtained  by  precipitating  a  salt  of 
aluminium  by  ammonia  and  igniting  the  pre- 
cipitate.      It    is    nearly    insoluble    in    most 
acids.    It  is  a  white,  insoluble,  tasteless,  amor- 
phous powder.     Three  hydrates  are  known, 
AlgOs.HoO,  A12O3.2H2O,  and  A12O3.3H2O  ;  the 
trihydrate  is  the  ordinary  gelatinous  precipi- 
tate.   It  is  soluble  in  acids  and  fixed  alkalies. 
It  is  a  weak  base,  many  of  its  salts  having  an 
acid  reaction.     It  is  largely  used  in  dyeing  as 
a  mordant.      It  forms  insoluble  compounds 
with  vegetable  colours  called  lakes.    It  occurs 
native  as  Gibbsite.      The  monohydrate  is  Dios- 
pore.   The  dihydrate  cannot  act  as  a  mordant ; 
it  is  soluble  in  acetic  acid.     (See  Watt's  Diet. 
Chem.)    Silicate  of  aluminium  forms  the  basis 
of  clays. 

2.  Mineralogy.  Aluminium,  sometimes  called 
argil,  or  the  argillaceous  earth,  is  the  basis  of 
all  clays,  and  imparts  to  them  the  plastic  cha- 
racter for  which  they  are  distinguished.     For 
the  aspects  which  it  presents  when  it  occurs 
native,  see  No.  1.     It  enters  into  the  com- 
position of-  many  minerals,  the  proportion  in 
which  it  occurs  being  generally  stated  just 
after  that  of  the  silica ;  thus,  garnet  taken 
from  the  Ural  Mountains  has  silica  3G'8C,  and 
alumina  24  '19. 

Cupreous  Phosphate  of  Alumina :  A  mineral, 
called  also  Amphithalite  (q.v.). 

Fluate  of  Alumine:  A  mineral,  called  also 
Fluellite  (q.v.). 

Fluosilicate  of  Alumina:  A  mineral,  called 
also  Topaz  (q.v.). 

Hydrate  of  Alumina :  A  mineral,  called  also 
Diaspore  (q.v.). 

HyJrosulphate  of  Alumina  :  A  mineral,  called 
also  Aluminite  (q.v.). 

Hydrous  Phosphate  of  Alumina  and  Lime :  A 
mineral,  a  variety  of  Amphithalite  (q.v.). 

Mcllite  of  Alumina:  A  mineral,  now  called 
simply  Mellite  (q.v.). 

Native  Carbonate  of  Alnminaand  Lime:  A 
mineral,  called  also  Hovite  (q.v.). 


boil,  boy;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.    ph  = 
-tion,    sion,  -cioun  =  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  =  *rm«-     -tious.  -sious,  -clous,  -ceous  —  shus.     -ble,  -die,  &&  —  bel,  del. 


ir* 


aluminate— alvite 


Subphosphate  of  Alumina  :  A  mineral,  called 
also  Wavellite  (q.v.). 

Sulphate  of  Alumina :  A  mineral,  called 
also  (1)  Alumian,  (2)  Alunogen,  and  (3)  Felso- 
banyite  (q.v.). 

al-um'-In-ate,  s.     [Eng.alumin;  -ate.] 

Chem. :  The  hydrogen  in  aluminium  trihy- 
dratc  can  be  replaced  by  an  equivalent  quantity 
of  various  metals  ;  such  compounds  are  called 
alumiiMtes,  as  potassium  aluminate,  Al^OsKaO. 
Some  occur  native,  as  Spiiiell,  an  illuminate 
of  magnesium ;  Galmite,  an  aluminate  of 
zinc.  (See  Watts's  Diet,  of  Chem.) 

al-um-In-If -er-oiis,  a.  [Lat.  alumen,  genit. 
-inis  —  alum  ;  fero  =  to  bear.  ]  Bearing  alum  ; 
containing  alum. 

al-um-in'-I-form,  a.  [Lat.  alumen,  genit. 
aluntinis,  and  forma  =  form,  shape.  ]  Having 
the  form  of  alumina.  (Chaptal.) 

*  al-um-In'-i-lite,  s.  [Lat.  alumen  =  slum, 
and  suff.  -it».]  The  name  of  a  mineral,  called 
also  Alunite  (q.v.). 

&1  -  urn'  -  In  -  ite,  ».  [Lat.  alumen  —  alum, 
and  suff.  -ite.]  A  mineral  called  also  Web- 
sterite.  It  is  a  hydrosulphate  of  alumina. 
Its  composition  is  alumina  ?9'8,  sulphuric 
acid  23'2,  and  water  47-0  =  100.  It  Is  opaque, 
has  a  dull  earthy  lustre,  a  white  colour,  and 
an  earthy  fracture.  It  adheres  to  the  tongue. 
Found  in  the  Harz  mountains,  in  Germany, 
and  iu  Sussex,  iu  England,  &c. 

al-urn-in'-i-iim,  s.  [In  Ger.  &  Dut.  alu- 
minium. From  Lat  alumen  =  alum.] 

Chem. :  A  tetratomic  metal ;  symbol  Al ; 
atomic  weight  27'4  ;  sp.  gr.  2'G  ;  melts  at  red 
heat.  It  is  a  white,  sonorous,  ductile,  malleable 
metal,  not  oxidised  in  the  air,  nearly  insoluble 
in  dilute  sulphuric  or  nitric  acid,  readily 
soluble  in  HC'l,  and  in  solutions  of  potash  or 
soda  with  evolution  of  II.  It  is  used  for  in- 
struments and  ornaments  ;  it  fonns  a  valuable 
alloy  with  copper,  resembling  gold,  and  not 
easily  tarnished,  called  aluminium  bronze. 
It  is  prepared  by  decomposing  the  doubb 
chloride  of  aluminium  and  sodium  by  metallic 
sodium.  It  forms  one  oxide,  alumina,  AljOj 
(q.v.).  Its  most  important  salts  are  alums 
(q.v.)  and  aluminium  chloride,  Al>Clg,  which 
is  formed  when  aluminium  hydrate  is  dis- 
solved in  HC'l,  but  upon  evaporation  IIC1 
escapes  and  leaves  AL.Os.  It  can  be  obtained 
by  pouring  Cl  over  a  mixture  of  AUOs 
and  carbon  heated  to  redness.  It  is  a  trails- 
parent  waxy  su'istaucc,  boiling  at  180°.  It 
fonns  double  salts  with  alkaline  chlorides, 
as  Al2Cl6.2XaCl.  Aluminium  fluoride,  A12F6, 
also  forms  double  salts,  aluminium  and  so- 
dium. Fluoride,  Al^Fg.CNaF,  occurs  as  the 
mineral  cryolite  in  Greenland.  Numerous 
silicates  of  aluminium  occur  as  minerals  [see 
CLAYS,  FELSPAR,  &c.l.  The  salts  of  aluminium 
are  recognised  by  giving  a  blue  colour  when 
moistened  with  nitrate  of  cobalt,  and  heated 
before  the  blow-pipe.  Alumina  is  precipitated 
from  its  solutions  by  caustic  alkalies  as  a 
white  precipitate,  soluble  in  excess  ;  ammonia 
gives  a  similar  precipitate,  insoluble  in  excess  ; 
alkaline  carbonates  precipitate  the  hydrate, 
and  CC>2  escapes;  ammonia  sulphide  gives  a 
white  precipitate  of  aluminium  hydrate.  The 
salts  of  aluminium  belong  to  the  same  class 
as  the  ferric  and  chromic  salts ;  oxides  of 
aluminium,  chromium,  and  sesquioxide  of  iron 
are  precipitated  with  ammonia.  [ANALYSIS.] 
The  alumina  and  phosphate  of  aluminium 
are  dissolved  by  boiling  with  caustic  potasli ; 
phosphate  of  aluminium  is  distinguished  by 
being  insoluble  in  acetic  acid. 

aluminum  bronze,  «.  An  alloy  of 
copper  and  aluminum  resembling  gold  in  color 
and  almost  unturuiahable. 

al  um  -in  ous,  a.  [Lat.  aluminis,  genit.  of 
alumen  =  alum,  and  suffix  -ous  —  full  of.] 
Composed,  at  least,  in  part  of  alumina,  or 
In  some  other  way  pertaining  to  alumina. 

"  When  the  tint  aluminout  solution,  containing  not 
less  than  4  or  i  per  cent  of  aluraiua  .  .  ."—Graham  : 
Chem..  2nd  ed.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  759. 

al-um-Ish,  a.  [Eng.  alu;..,  -ish.}  Some- 
what resembling  alum. 

a  lum  na,  «.  (pl.a-lum'-nas).  Feminine 
of  ALUMNUS  (q.v.). 

a-lum'  nus,  s. ;  pi.  a-lunV-nL  [Lat.  alum- 
nus, adj.  —  nourished,  brought  up;  ato  =  to 
rear,  to  nourish.]  One  brought  up  at  a  school, 


a  university,  or  other  place  of  learning.  Thus, 
an  alumnus  of  Cambridge  University  means 
one  whose  higher  education  has  been  obtained 
there. 

al-um-O-caT-Clte,  s.  [Lat.  alumen,  anc 
calx,  geuit.  calcis  =  lime.]  A  mineral,  a 
variety  of  tripolite,  which  is  itself  again  a 
variety  of  opaL  It  seems  to  be  tripolite  with 
a  little  lime  and  alumina. 

aT-iin-ite,  aliim  stone,  *  al-um-in'-i- 

litc,  v  [Alunite  is  from  Fr.  a£u»  =  alum,  and 
suff.  -ite.  Alum-stone  is  from  Eng.  alum,  and 
stone.  fALUMiNiLiTE.]  A  mineral  classed 
by  Dana  under  his  "  Oxygen  Compounds 
— Hydrous  Silicates."  It  consists  of  about 
35 '50  of  sulphuric  acid,  39'05  of  alumina, 
about  10  of  potash,  and  15  of  water.  It 
crystallizes  in  obtuse  rhomboids,  variously 
modified.  It  is  white,  greyish,  or  reddish.  It 
varies  from  transparent  to  sub-translucent. 
Dana  makes  five  varieties  :  (a)  Crystallised  ; 
(f>)  Fibrous  concretionary  ;  (c)  Massive  and 
moderately  tender ;  (d)  Hard,  mainly  from 
disseminated  silica ;  (e)  Cavernous.  It  forms 
seams  in  trachytic  and  allied  rocks,  being 
produced  by  the  action  on  them  of  sul- 
phurous vapours.  It  occurs  in  Italy,  Hungary, 
and  France.  Roman  alum  is  prepared  from 
this  mineral.  It  is  almost  free  from  iron. 
al-un'-o-gen,  s.  [Fr.  alun  =  alum,  and 
•yen/aw  (gennao)  =  to  engender.")  The  name 
of  a  mineral ;  according  to  the  British  Museum 
Catalogue,  the  same  as  Keramohalite ;  but 
of  the  two  names  Dana  prefers  alnnogen.  He 
classes  it  with  "  Oxygen  Compounds — Hydrous 
Sulphates,"  and  makes  it  the  type  of  a  group 
containing  itself  with  Coquimbite.  It  gene- 
rally occurs  either  in  delicate  fibrous  crusts^or 
massive.  It  is  white,  tinged  with  yellow  or 
red,  has  a  vitreous  lustre,  is  sub-translucent 
or  transparent,  and  tastes  like  alum.  It  is  a 
sulphate  of  alumina,  containing  about  36'40  of 
sulphuric  acid,  10  of  alumina,  and  46  of  water. 
It  is  found  near  Bogota,  and  also  in  the 
vicinity  of  Koiiigsberg. 

t  a-lunt',  adv.    In  a  blaze. 

To  set  alttnt,  v.t.  :    To  cause  to  blaze  (lit. 
and  fig.),     (.scotch.) 

"  For  if  they  raise  the  taxes  higher, 
They'll  set  alunt  that  smoostiu'  fire." 

Hogg  :  Scot.  Pastorals,  p.  1«. 

*  al'-iire,  *  al'-oure,  *  al'-iir,  *  al'-iir-a, 
*  al'-liLr-a,  *  a-lbr'-ing,  *  a-lbr'-yng, 
ar-ur-yng,  s.  [In  Fr.  alleure,  or  allce ; 
Low  Lat.  allorium,  alatoria.  Cognate  with 
ALLEY  (1)  (q.v.).] 

A.  Generally  of  the  form  alure,  or  one  of 
the  four  which  immediately  succeed  it. 

1.  The  passage  behind  the  battlements  in  a 
castle,  cathedral,  church,  or  similar  building, 
which  served  as  a  channel  to  collect  the  water 
which  fell  upon  the  roof,  and  was  carried  off 
by  the  gurgoyles  ;  the  galleries  behind  the 
battlements  of  a  castle. 

"  Up  the  aluri  of  the  castles  the  ladies  then  stood. 
And  beheld  this  uoblu  gnuie.  and  which  knight 
were  good."  Jlob  Gloucester. 

The  towrs  to  take  and  the  torellis, 
Vautes,  alourlt  and  corneris." 
Kyng  Alliannder.   {.Votes  to  Prompt.  Pan,  Ac.) 

2.  A  passage,  a  gangway,  a  gallery. 

"  For  timber  for  the  new  alar  between  the  king's 
chamlwr  and  the  said  chapel."—  Bray'ey :  Houses  of 
Parliament,  p.  127.  (Gloss,  of  Arch.) 

3.  A   covered   walk,    sometimes   called   a 
deambulatory,  in  a  street 

"  Devysed  were  longe,  large,  and  wyde 
Of  every  strcate  on  the  Frontcr  side  ; 

Anil  Iu  inuunstrying  outward  costly  tabernacles, 
Vaulted  above  lyke  to  reclynatoryes. 
That  were  called  dcambulatoryes. 
Men  to  walkc  togethirs  twaine  and  twaine, 
To  keep  them  drye  when  it  happed  to  rnyiie." 
Lytlgife  :  Jloke  nf  Troye.    ((Hots,  of  A  reft. ) 

4.  The  clerestory  galleries  of  a  nave   or 
transept  in  a  cathedral. 

"  In  auperiorlbus  nBi<rt»  eccleslse." 

Ely  Saeris  lloll,  21  E.    (Glum,  of  Arch.) 

5.  The  middle  aisle  or  passage  in  a  church. 

"  In  allura  inter  frontem  et  rubroctura  chori." 

Testam.  Kbor.,  p.  197.    (Glass,  of  Arch.) 

6.  A  walk  in  a  garden.    (Lydgate :  Story  of 
Thebes.) 

B.  (Chiefly  of  the  form  aloring,  or  the  two 
immediately  succeeding  it.)   The  parapet  wall 
surrounding  the  alure,  or  gutter,  described 
under  A.  1. 

*  A  botraa  rising  unto  the  tabill  that  sail  bere  the 
alorji>iy."—The  Catterick  Contract.  (See  Glou.  of 
Arch.) 


al-urg'-lte,  ».  [Gr-  aAowpyos  (alouryos)  - 
wrought  in  by  the  sea,  sea-purple  ;  SAs  (halt) 
—  the  sea;  *epy<o  (ergo)  =  to  do  work, 
and  suff.  -ite.  So  named  from  its  colour.  1 
A  mineral,  arranged  in  the  British  Museum 
Catalogue  as  a  variety  of  Biotite.  It  occurs 
massive  and  in  scales.  It  varies  in  colour 
from  purple  to  cochineal  red  ;  there  is  much 
manganese  in  its  composition.  It  is  found  ai 
St.  Marcel,  iu  Piedmont. 

a-lu'-si-a,  s.     [Gr.  aAwris  (alusis)  —  distress, 
anguish.] 
Path.  :  Hallucination  (q.v.). 

alusia     elatio,    s.        Sentimentalism  ; 
mental  extravagance. 

alusia    hypochondriasis,  s.     Hypo- 

chondriacism  ;    low  spirits.    (Mayue  :   Lexic. 
Med.  Terms.) 

al-u'-ta,  s.  [Lat.  =  a  kind  of  soft  leather 
dressed  with  alum.]  In  English  it  has  the 
same  meaning. 

al-U-ta'-ce'-oiis,  a.      [Lat  alutacivs  =  per- 
taining to  aluta,  or  soft  leather.] 
Chiefly  as  a  botanical  term  : 

1.  Leathery,    having    the    consistence   »f 
leather,  as  the  leaves  of  Primus  lavrocerasus. 

2.  Leather-yellow,  whitish-yellow. 

al-u-ta'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  aluta  (q.v.).]  The 
tanning  of  leather. 

al-u'-ter-es,  s.  A  genus  of  fishes  of  the 
order  Plectognathi,  and  the  family  Balistidae. 

al'-vS-ar-y,  *  al'-ve-ar-Ie,  s.  [In  Itai 
alveario;  Lat  alvearium  and  alvtare  =  a 
bellying  vessel,  a  bee-hive  ;  from  alveus  ;=  a 
cavity,  a  hollow  vessel  ;  alvus  =  the  belly.] 

1.  A  bee-hive  (lit.  &/</.).    (Barret.) 

2.  Anat.  :    The  hollow  of  the  external  ear, 
or  the  bottom  of  the  concha,  in  which  the 
cerumen,  or  wax,  is  deposited. 

al-ve-a'-ted,  a.  [Lat.  alveatus  =  hollowed 
out'  like  a  trough.]  Formed  like  a  bee-hive; 
of  the  same  shape  as  a  bee-hive. 

aT-ve-6-lar,  t  aT-ve-d-lar-y,  o.  [From 
Lat.  alveolus.]  [ALVEOLUS.]  Pertaining  to 
the  alveoli,  or  sockets  of  the  teeth. 

alveolar  arch,  s.  A  semi-parabolic  arch 
in  the  upper  jaw,  separating  the  palatine  from 
the  zygomato-facial  region,  and  perforated  in 
the  adult  by  alveoli,  or  honeycomb-like  pits  foi 
the  insertion  of  teeth.  There  is  a  correspond- 
ing arch  in  the  lower  jaw,  also  with  alveoli. 

"...  which  Iwunds  the  alveolar  arch  in  front* 
—  Todd  4  Bowman  :  Phyiiol.  Anat.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  173, 

alveolar  processes,  s.  pi.  Cavities 
in  which  the  teeth  are  fixed  ;  they  are  called 
also  alveoli. 

"  The  alveolar  processes  in  both  jaws  api*ar  with 
the  teeth,  and  disappear  when  no  longer  needed  to 
support  and  enclose  them."—  Todd  4  Bowman  :  Phy- 
iiol.  Anat.,  vol.  a,  p.  181. 


,  a.  [Lat.  alveolatus  —  hollowed 
out  like  a  little  trough,  channelled  ;  from 
alveolus  (q.v.).]  Excavated  like  the  section  of 
a  honeycomb  ;  honeycombed,  deeply  tilled,  as 
the  receptacle  of  many  Composite  flowers  and 
the  seeds  of  Papaver  (Poppy). 

tal'-v8-61e,  s.  An  Anglicised  form  of  AL- 
VEOLUS. 

Sl'-vS-d-lite,  s.  [Lat.  alveolus,  andGr.  A  Mo* 
(lithos)  =  stone.] 

Zool.  :  A  genus  of  fossil  Polypiaria,  founded 
by  Lamarck.  It  belongs  to  the  Cretaceous  and 
Tertiary  strata. 

aT-vS-d-liis,  s.;  plur.  al'-yepO-li.  [Lat 
alveolus  —  a  little  trough  ;  dimin.  of  alvus  = 
the  belly.] 

1.  One  of  the  sockets  in  which  the  teeth  are 
set,  or  other  similar  cavity. 

"  The  alveoli,  or  sockets  in  which  the  teeth  are  set" 
—  ToM  4  Bowman  :  Physiol.  Aitat.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  171 

2.  One  of  the  cells  of  a  honeycomb. 

al'-vine,  a.  [From  Lat  alvus  =  the  l«lly.] 
Pertaining  to  the  belly,  or  to  the  intestines. 

alvine  concretions,  s.  /  V.  Concretions 
or  calculi  arising  in  the  stomach  or  intestines. 

&1  -vite,  s.  [From  Lat.  alvus  =  the  belly, 
and  suff.  -ite  (Min.).~]  A  mineral  placed  by 
Dana  in  his  Hydrous  Silicates.  It  contains 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  p 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  ciib,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    a»,  ce  =  e.    ey  =  a,    ew  =  u* 


Alwaid— amalgam 


173 


silica,  20-33  ;  alumina  arid  glucium,  14-11  ; 
tlioriu,  (?)  15 '13  ;  sesquioxide  of  iron,  9 '66  ; 
yttria,  22-01  ;  zirconia,  3'92,  with  other  in- 
gredients. It  is  a  reddish-brown,  greasy 
mineral,  with  crystals  like  those  of  zircon, 
and  occurs  ill  Norway. 

AT-waid,  s.  [Corrupted  Arabic.  ]  A  fixed  star, 
of  magnitude  2J,  called  also  p  Draconis. 

al-war'-grim,  &  An  English  name  for  a 
plover,  tne  Charadrius  apriearius,  which  some 
consider  to  be  the  young  of  the  Golden  Plover, 
C.  pluvialis. 

ol  -ways,   t  al'-way,    *  all'-wey,    *  al'- 

waios.  »  al  wayes,  *  all  wayes,  *alT 
wayes,   adv.      [A.S!   ealne  weg,  alles  weis ; 
tal  —  all;   weg  =  way.]     (1)  At  all  ways,  at 
all  goings  ;  (2)  at  all  times.] 
L  Throughout. 

1.  All  the  while,  without  intermission  ;  un- 
interruptedly. 

"The  child  weped  ar-ieay  wouderliche  tut."  — 
Wi!l iam  of  Palerne  (ed.  .Skeat),  345. 

"  But  loke  alm'H  that  thy  counaellours  have  thillce 
thre  condiciouns  that  I  have  sayd  Wore." — Chaucer. 

"  I  have  set  the  Lord  always  before  me."— P*.  xvi.  8. 

2.  Whenever  opportunity   presents  itself; 
at  stated  and  other  convenient  times ;  on  all 
occasions. 

".    .    .    and  prayed  to  God  alioait."—Acts  z.  2. 

IL  For  a  very  lengthened  period. 
1.  For  ever. 

"  I  loathe  it :  I  would  not  live  alvmy.'—Job  vil.  16. 
t.  During  life  ;  while  one  lives. 

"...  Mephibcwheth,  thy  master's  son,  shall  eat 
bread  alway  at  my  table." — 2  Sam.  ix.  10. 

*  HL  Although.     (Scotch.) 

"The  kind  aud  maner  of  the  disease  is  concealed: 
alwaiet  it  may  be  gathered  of  the  penult  verse  of 
the  chapter."— Bruce:  Serm.  (1591). 

IV.  As  an  expletive  without  definite  mean- 
Ing.  (Sootch.)  (Jamieson). 

U  The  forms  alwaies,  alwayes,  dllwayes,  and 
all  u-ayes  are  in  Spenser,  F.  Q. 

*  Al'-wes,  s.    An  old  form  of  ALL-HALLOWI 

*  al'-ym,  s.    [ALUM.] 

al'-yp-um,  s.  [Or.  aAwroi-  (alupon),  a  certain 
plant ;  from  adj.  aAra-os  (alupos)  =  without 
pain.  So  called  from  its  anodyne  qualities.] 
A  plant  mentioned  by  Dioscorides.  It  was 
once  conjectured  to  be  the  Glubidaria  Alypum, 
one  of  the  Selagads,  but  is  now  believed  to  be 
a  Euphorbiaceous  species.  (Lindley :  Vtg. 
Kingd.,  p.  66T.) 

al-ys'-i-a,  s.  [Gr.  a\vais  (halusis)  =  a  chain, 
a  "bond.]"  A  genus  of  iusects  belonging  to  the 
family  Ichneumonidse.  The  A.  manducator  is 
believed  by  Mr.  Curtis  to  be  parasitic  in  the 
maggots  of  Authomyza  and  other  two- winged 
flies  which  feed  on  "the  roots  of  turnips.  A. 
rufaeps,  a  smaller  species,  has  similar  habits. 

al-ys-sJn'-e-ae,  s.  pi.  [From  alyssum  (q.  v. ).  ] 
A  tribe  of  plants  belonging  to  the  order  Bras- 
sieacese  (Crucifers).  Its  representatives  in 
Britain  are  the  genera  Armoracea,  Cochlearia, 
Koniga,  and  Draba. 

nl-ys'-soid,  a.  [Lat.  alysson ;  Gr.  e<3os  (eidos) 
—  iorm,  aspect  ]  Resembling  the  alyssum. 
(Mayne.) 

al-ys-sum,  s.    [In  Fr.  alysse;  Port.  &  Ital. 
"  alisso ;  Sp.  aliso  ;  Lat.  alysson ;  Gr.  S.\v<r<rov 


(aliisson),  a  plant  used  as  an  antidote  to  the 
bite  of  a  mad  dog  :  i,  priv.,  and  \wr<r&  (Ivssa) 


=  rage,  madness.  Or  a  plant  used  to  cure 
hiccup:  a,  priv.,  and  \6(a>  (iiwo)  =  to  have 
the  hiccup.]  Alyssou  Madwort  A  genus  of 
plants  belonging  to  the  order  Brassicaceae,  or 
Crucifers.  A.  saxatile,  popularly  called  Gold- 
dust,  is  a  showy  plant  with  bright  yellow 
flowers.  It  flowers  early  in  the  season.  It, 
with  other  species,  is  sometimes  used  to 
decorate  rookeries  on  the  margin  of  walks  in 
gardens.  Sweet  Alyssum  is  Olyce  or  Koniga 
maritima.  [KONIGA.] 

al'-y-tes,  s.  [Gr.  dAvroc  (alutos)  =  continuous, 
in  allusion  to  the  connected  mass  of  eggs  the 
animal  carries  about.]  A  genus  of  Amphibia 
belonging  to  the  family  Ranidse.  The  A. 
obstetricans  is  the  Nurse-frog  (q.v.). 

*a-lythe,  v.t.  [ALIGHT  (2).]  To  lighten, 
to  mitigate. 

"  Ful  feyne  she  wulde  hys  pene  alfthed." 

Jt.  de  Brunnt't  7'rani.  of  Bonacentura,  S89. 

a-lyx'-I-a,  s.  [Apparently  from  Gr.  £AV£IC 
(alitxis)  —  a  shunning,  an  avoiding.]  A  genus 
of  plants  belonging  to  theorder  Apocynaceae,  or 
Dog-banes.  The  species,  of  which  sixteen  are 
known  from  Australia,  Madagascar,  and  tropi- 
cal Asia,  are  evergreen  trees  or  shrubs  with 
fragrant  flowers.  The  bark  of  A.  stellate,  is 
aromatic. 

am,  *  ame,  v.  [O.  North,  am ;  A.S.  eom ;  Goth. 
im;  Pers.  am;  Gr.  dpi  (eimi);  JSol.  Dor. 
tp-pi  (emmi)  ',  Lith.  es-mi :  Sansc.  ami,  from 
as  =  to  be.]  The  first  person  sing,  present 
indicative  of  the  verb  to  be.  [BE.] 

"  And  Ood  said  unto  Moses,  [  AH  THAT  I  AM  :  and 
he   said,  Tims  sha'.t  thou  say  unto  the  children  of 
Israel.  I  AM  hath  sent  me  unto  yuu."—Kjrod.  iii.  14. 
"  Come  then,  my  soul :  I  call  thee  by  that  name, 
Thou  busy  thing,  from  whence  J  know  I  am  .• 
For  knowing  that  I  am.  I  know  thou  art ; 
Since  that  must  needs  exist,  which  can  impart." 
Prior. 

"  What  hard  misfortune  brought  me  to  this  same : 
Yet  am  I  glad  that  here  I  now  in  safety  ame." 

Spenter:  F.  «.,  11L,  viii.  J8. 

am-,  pref.  [AMBI-.]  The  same  as  ambi= around, 
but  much  rarer.  Example,  am-plexi-caul  = 
embracing  tlie  stem  (around). 

A.M.  as  an  abbreviation:  (1)  For  Lat.  artivm 
magister  =  master  of  arts  ;  (2)  for  Lnt.  anno 
mundi  =  in  the  year  of  the  world. 

a  -ma,  a  -mul-a,  ha  ma.,  ha  -mul-a,  *. 

[Dut.  aam  (q.v.).] 

Eccles. :  A  vessel  in  which  wine,  water,  or 
anything  similar,  was  kept  for  the  eucharist. 

*  am-a-bil -I-ty,  s.    [AMIABILITY.] 

*  a-ma'-byr,  «.     [Welsh  =  the  price  of  vir- 
ginity.]   A  custom  formerly  existent  at  Clun, 
in  Shropshire,  aud   some   other   places,  by 
which  a  sum  of  money  was  paid  to  the  feudal 
lord  whenever  a  maid  was  married  within  his 
territory. 

am-a-crat'-ic,  a.  [Gr.  S^a  (hama) = together ; 
Kpdruf  (kratos)  =  strength,  mind.] 

Optics:  Uniting  the  chemical  rays  of  light 
into  one  focus.  (Used  of  photographic  lenses.) 
(Sir  J.  Herschel.) 


AMADAVAT  (ESTRELDA   AMANDA VA). 


am-ad'-a-vat,  s.  (Occurs  in  this  form  in 
several  of  the  Hindoo  languages.]  An  Indian 
bird,  the  Estrelda  amandara.  Male  :  Bill, 
carmine-coloured  ;  upper  parts,  brownish-grey 
before,  red  behind ;  lower,  whitish,  with  dashes 
of  red  and  black  ;  wings  dark,  covered,  as 
are  the  sides  and  posterior  parts  of  the  back, 
with  white  spots.  The  female  is  less  highly 
coloured.  A  small  bird,  about  five  inches 


long,  occurring  iu  the  Indian  Archipelago. 
[AMADINA,  ESTRELDA.] 

"The  Bengali  baboos  make  the  pretty  little  males 
of  the  amadavat  ( Eitrelda  amandava)  fit-lit  together." 
—Darwin:  Descent  of  Man,  pt.  ii.,  ch.  xiii. 

*  am-a-det'-to,  s.    [Named  by  Evelyn,  after 
the  person  who  first  introduced  it.]  A"  kind  of 
pear.    (Skinner.) 

am-a-di'-na,  «.  [From  Indian  name  amadavat 
(q.v.).]  A  genus  of  birds  arranged  by  Swain- 
son  under  his  family  Fringilliria:,  or  Finches, 
and  his  sub-family  Coccosthraustinae,  or  Hai  d- 
bills.  One  of  its  sub-genera  he  makes  Estrelda. 
[AMADAVAT.] 

am  a  dot,  s.  [In  Ger.  amaJnttenbirn.]  A 
kind  of  pear.  (Miller,  Johnson.) 

am-a-dou,  s.  [In  Fr.  amadou.]  A  kind  of 
brown  match,  tinder,  or  touchwood,  brought 
chiefly  from  Germany.  It  is  called  also 
spunk,  German  tinder,  and  pyrotechnic  sponge. 
It  is  made  by  steeping  a  large  fungus — the 
Boletus  igniarius — in  a  strong  lye  prepared 
with  saltpetre,  and  afterwards  drying  it  tho- 
roughly. In  addition  to  being  employed  as  a 
match,  it  is  used  to  stop  haemorrhage.  The 
Hernandia  Guianensis,  a  species  of  Daphnad, 
readily  taking  fire  with  flint  and  steel,  is  used 
as  amadou.  In  India,  a  fungus,  the  Polyporut 
fomentarius,  or  an  allied  species,  is  employed 
for  the  same  purpose.  (Lindley :  Vegetable 
Kingdom.) 

*  A-mai  -mfin,    *  A-may  -mon,  s.      The 
name  of  a  fiend,  inferior  in  rank  to  Sidonay 
or  Osmoday.    According  to  R  Holmes,  "he 
is  the  chief  whose  dominion  is  on  eno  jorth 
part  of  the  infernal  gulf."    (Nares.) 

"  Amaimon  sounds  well !  Lucifer,  well,  Ac.    .    .  " 
Skaketp.  :  Merry  Wita,  11.  2. 

"He  of  Wales,  that  gave  ^imaimon  the  bastinado." 
Ac.  Ibid.:  \  Btnrt  Jf..iH. 

a-ma'ln,  adv.  [A.S.  a=on  ;  mcegen,  mcegyn  = 
main,  strength,  jwwer,  force,  energy,  valour.] 
[MAIN,  MAT,  MIGHT.] 

1.  With  might,  power,  force,  or  strength ; 
energetically. 

"  Silent  he  stood ;  then  laugh'd  amain— 
And  shouted.    ..." 

H'ordiworth  :  The  Mother  t  Return. 

2.  Quickly,  at  once. 

"  Now,  when  he  was  got  up  to  the  top  of  the  hill, 
there  came  two  men  running  amain  .  .  .  "—Bunyan  : 
Pilgrim't  Proareti,  pt.  i. 

Naut. :  To  strike  amain  =  to  lower  or  let 
fall  the  topsails.  To  wave  amain  =  to  wave  a 
drawn  sword,  or  make  a  signal  of  a  similar 
kind  to  the  enemy,  as  a  demand  that  they 
lower  their  topsails. 

a-ma'lst,  adv.    [ALMOST.]    Almost    (Scotch.) 

a-mal  -gam,  *  a-mal'-gam  -a,  s.    [In  Fr. 

amalgame;  Sp.,  Port.,  and  Ital.  amalgama. 
By  some  derived  from  Gr.  5/ia  (hama)=  to- 
gether, and  7a/if  w  (gamed)  =  to  marry.  By- 
others  taken  from  /ia\a7^a  (malagma)  =  (1) 
an  emollient,  (2)  soft  materials,  from  juaAao-o-w 
(malasso)  =  to  soften.  The  latter  is  the  more 
probable  derivation.] 

L  Literally : 

1.  Chem. :  The  union  or  alloy  of  any  metal 
with  quicksilver  (mercury). 

"Alloy*  of  mercury  or  amalgam*. — JTercnry  com- 
bines with  a  great  number  of  metals,  forming  com- 
pounds called  amalgamt,  which  are  liquid  or  solid 
according  as  the  mercury  or  the  other  metal  prevails. 
— (iraham  :  Chemiitry,  voL  ii.,  p.  324. 

2.  Mineralogy : 

(a)  A  mineral  classed  by  Dana  under  his 
"Native  Elements."     It  occurs  crystallised, 
massive,  or  semi-fluid.     Its  colour  and  streak 
are  silver-white.     It  is  brittle,  and  when  cut 
gives  a  grating  noise.      It  consists  of  silver 
34'8,  and  mercury  65  '2.    It  occurs  in  Hungary, 
the  Palatinate,    Sweden,    Spain,    Chili,    and 
elsewhere. 

(b)  Gold  Amalgam:  A  mineral  occurring  in 
white  crumbling  grains  about  the  size  of  a 
pea,  or  in  yellowish-white  four-sided  prisms. 
It  consists  of  gold  39-02,  and  mercury  60 '98. 
It  is  found  in  Columbia  and  in  California. 

IL  Fig.  :  A  mixture  of  two  things,  which 
in  their  nature  are  different  from  each  other, 
(a)  Of  two  physical  substances. 

"  either  that  the  body  of  the  wood  will  be 

turned  into  a  kind  of  amalpama,  as  the  chemists  call 
it    .    .    ."—Bacon :  Nat.  Hitt..  Cent,  i.,  i  99. 

(6)  Of  what  is  not  physical. 


b6il,  b6y;  poftt,  J6\»-1;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;    sin,  as;  expect.  Xenophon,  exist,    -ing. 
- cian.  -tian  -  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;    tiou,  -f  ion  =  zhun.    -tious,  -sious,  -cious  =  anus.     -ble.  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


175 


amalgamate — amarulence 


"  They  have  attempted  to  confound  all  sort*  of  citi- 
tent.  a«  well  as  they  could,  into  one  homogeneous 
mass  ;  and  then  they  have  divided  this  their  amat- 
ta.m.,1  into  a  number  of  incoherent  republic-its."— 
Burke. 

a-mal'-gam-ate,  v.t.  &  i.    [Eng.  amalgam; 

'  -ate.     In  "Ger.  utnulgaminn;  Fr.  ainalgamer  ; 

8p.  &  Port.  ainalgariMr  ;  Ital.  amalgamate.] 

A.  IYa>isiiit«  : 

1.  7,if.  :   To  unite  or  alloy  a  metal  with 
quicksilver. 

"  When  the  zinc  1»  pure,  or  it»  surface  amalgamated 
with  mercury  .  .  .  —  (iraham  :  Chem.,  2nd  ed..  voL 
L,  p.  24S. 

2.  Fig.  :  To  compound  two  things  together. 

"Ingratitude  Is  indeed  their  four  cardiiwl  virtues 
compacted  and  amalgamated  into  oue."—  Burke. 

".  .  .  »n  inclination  to  amalgamate  Eautern 
beliefs  with  Greek  philosophy."—  Duke  of  Somertet: 
Chrittinn  Theol..  xii.  66. 

B.  Intransitive:  To  mix  together  intimately, 
to  blend,  to  merge  into  one,  to  become  united. 
(Lit.  or  fig.) 

"  The  feudal  system  had,  some  centuries  before, 
been  introduced  into  the  hill-country,  but  had  neither 
destroyed  the  patriarchal  system  uor  amalgamated 
completely  with  if—  Jfacautay  :  Jliit.  Eng..  ch.  xiii. 

4»-mal  -gam-a-ted,  pa.  par.  &  adj.    [AMAL- 
GAMATE.] 

"  In  the  amalgamated  plate  it  is  not  zinc  itself,  but 
a  chemical  combination  of  mercury  and  zinc,  which  is 
presented  to  U>*  acid."—  Graham:  Chem.,  2nd  ed., 
•vol.  i.,  p.  247. 

.  [AMALGAMATE.] 


a-mal  gam-a  tion,  ».  [Eng.  amalgam; 
••ation.  In  Ger.  &  Fr.  amalgamation;  Sp. 
amalgamation  ;  Port.  amalgamafiio.] 

1.  Lit.  :  The  act  or  process  of  uniting  or 
alloying  a  metal  with  mercury  ;  or  the  state  of 
being  so  united.     (It  is  by  amalgamation  that 
native  gold  and  native  silver  are  extracted 
from  the  rocks  in  which  they  occur.) 

"  Amalyamatiun  is  the  joining  or  mixing  of  mercury 
with  any  other  of  the  metals."—  Bacon:  Phytiol.  Jim., 

2.  Fig.  :  The  act  or  process  of  uniting  two 
things   together,   or   the  state  of  being  so 
united. 

"  Early  in  the  fourteenth  century  the  amalgama- 
tion of  the  races  was  all  but  complete."—  Macaulay  : 
Bat.  Eng.,  ch.  i. 

\  tV-mal'-gam-a-tve,  v.t.  [Eng.  amalga- 
mate ;  -ize.]  To  amalgamate,  to  blend,  to 
unite. 

".  .  .  amalgamating,  or  turning  Into  a  soft 
body."—  Bacon:  Phyiiol.  Kem. 

a,  mal  gam  a'  tor,  «.    One  who  or  that 

which  amalgamates. 

*  a-mal-game,  v.t.    [Fr.  amalgamer.]    The 
•tune  aa  AMALGAMATE  (4.  v.). 

*  a-mal'  gam-ing,  *  a-mal  gam  ynge, 
fr.  pur.  &  s. 

At  substantive  :  Amalgamation. 

"That  we  hadde  in  oure  matters  sublymyngo, 
And  in  arnalgamynge.  nud  calceuynge 
Of  quyksilver.  y-clei>t  mercury  crude." 

Chaucer  :  C.  T.,  12,698—12,700. 

«-mal  gam-i  ze,  v.t.  [Eng.  amalgam;  -ize.] 
To  amalgamate.  (Gregory.) 

a-mal'  ic  ac'-Id,  s.     [Or.  oMaXtfs  (amalos)  = 

'  (1)  soft,  slight,  (2)  weak,  feeble.] 

Chem.  :  C^CHS)^.  N4O7  +  aq.  A  weak  acid 
obtained  by  the  action  of  chlorine  on  caffeine. 
It  is  a  hydrated  tetrainethyl-alloxantin.  By 
the  action  of  ammonia  it  is  converted  into  a 
nuirexide  of  caffeine,  forming  green  crystals 
and  a  crimson  solution. 

A-mal'-phi-tan,  a.     [From  Amalfi,  a  sea- 
*  port  of  Southern  Italy,  situated  on  the  Gulf 

of  Salerno.]     Belonging  to  or  connected  with 

Amain. 

Amalphitan  Code,  s.  A  collection  of 
laws  bearing  on  navigation,  collected  by  the 
inhabitants  of  Amain  about  the  eleventh 
century,  and  received  as  authority  for  a  long 
period  subsequently. 

Am-al-the  -a,  am  al-the  -a,  s.    [Lai] 

I.  As  a  proper  name  : 

1.  Roman,  Archeology: 

(a)  One  of  the  ten  Sibyls.  It  was  she  who, 
according  to  the  old  Roman  legend,  ottered 
Tarquinius  Priscus  the  nine  Sibylline  books 
at  a  price  so  high  that  instead  of  giving  her 
what  she  asked,  he  laughed  at  her,  believing 
her  to  be  mad.  On  this  she  burnt  three  of 
the  nine  volumes  in  his  presence,  and  asked 


the  original  price  for  the  remaining  six.  Meet- 
ing with  a  second  refusal,  she  proceeded  to 
burn  three  more,  and  asked  the  full  price 
for  the  remaining  three.  Awed  by  her  extra- 
ordinary conduct,  the  king  at  last  purchased 
the  three  for  the  sum  originally  asked  for 
the  nine.  [SiBVL.] 

(b)  The  nurse  of  Jupiter. 

2.  An  asteroid,  the  113th  found.  It  wns 
discovered  by  Luther,  on  the  12th  of  March, 
1871. 

IL  Asa  botanical  term.; 

Bot. :  Desvaux's  name  for  the  species  of 
fruit  called  Jitierlo,  when  it  has  no  elevated 
receptacle.  [ET/EKIO.] 

a-man'-ca,  s.  [Sp.]  A  species  of  yellow  lily 
growing  in  Peru. 

"On  the  hills  near  Lima,  at  a  height  but  little 
greater  the  ground  is  carjwted  with  muss  and  beds  of 
beautiful  yellow  lilies,  called  Amancaes."— Darwin: 
Voyage  round  the  World,  ch.  xvL 

*  a-mand',  v.  t.    [Lat.  amando  =  to  send  away.] 
To  send  one  away.    (Cockeram.) 

*  a-man-da'-tion,  s.     [Lat.  amandatio  =  a 
sending  away  ;  amando  =  to  send  away,   to 
remove.]      The  act  of  sending  on  a  message 
or  embassy.    (Johnson.) 

a-man'-dine,  ».  [Fr.  amande  =  an  almond.] 
A  cold  cream,  prepared  from  almonds,  for 
chapped  hands. 

*  a-  man'-do-la,   s.      [Ital.    mandorla  =  an 
almond.]     A  marble  with  a  honey-coin  bud 
appearance ;    iu   colour,  green,    with   white 
spots. 

t  a  mang ,   *  a-mang  -is,  *  a  man  iss, 

prep.     [AMONG.]    (Scotch.) 

am-an-i'-ta,  s.  [Gr.  ifiavirai  (amanitai), 
plur.  —  a  sort  of  fungi.  From  "A/iai-oc 
(Amanos),  a  mountain  iu  Cilicia,  where  many 
fungi  grew.]  A  sub-genus  of  Agaricus,  the 
typical  genus  of  the  alliance  Fungales,  and 
the  order  Agaricaceae.  The  A.  muscaria  is 
ordinarily  poisonous,  so  much  so  that  the 
name  miiscaria  (from  rausca  =  a  fly)  is  de- 
signed to  imply  that  the  Amanita  steeped  in 
milk  kills  the  flies  which  partake  of  the  liquid 
thus  poisoned.  Yet,  so  much  does  the  quality 
of  a  fungus  depend  on  climate  and  place  of 
growth,  that,  if  Langsdorf  is  accurate,  the  A. 
mvscaria  in  Kamschatka  and  other  portions 
of  North-eastern  Asia,  is  not  poisonous,  but 
only  intoxicating.  (Lindley :  Veg.  Kingd.,  p. 
38.) 

am  an  i   tine,  s.    [From  amaiuta.] 

Chem.  :   The   poisonous   principle    in   the 

Amanita.     I  AMANITA.] 

*  a  manse,  v.t.     [A.S.  amansumian  =  to  dis- 
join, to  excommunicate ;   opposed   to  mmi- 
sitinian  or  genuensuman  =  to  join,  to  marry.] 
To  interdict,  to  excommunicate,  to  accurse. 

"  He  nmantede  alle  thulke.  that  nuche  vnright  odde  ido 
To  the  church  of  Kanterbury,  and  the  king  i-crowned  so." 
Rob.  Glow:..  voL  ii.,  p.  471. 

a-  man-u-en'-sis,  s.  [In  Dan.  &  Ger.  amanu- 
ensis; bp.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  amanuense ;  all  from 
Lat.  amanuensis :  a  =  from  ;  mamts  =  hand.  ] 
A  person  employed  to  write  what  another 
dictates. 

a-mar'-a-cus,  *.  (In  Fr.  amaracus ;  Lat. 
amaracu$;  Gr.  a/uapaxot  (amarakos),  a^apaxo* 
(amarakon)  =  (1)  a  bulbous  plant,  (2)  mar- 
joram.] 

1.  Poet.:  Marjoram.    Spec.,  the  dittany  of 
Crete  (Origanum  dictamus). 

"Violet,  amaracut,  and  asphodel." 

Tennyton  :  (Enone. 

2.  A  genus  of  Labiate  plants  of  the  sub- 
section or  family  Origanidw. 

t  am'-ar-ant,  s.  Rare  form  of  AMARANTH  ; 
found  principally  in  poetry. 

a  mar  an  ta  96  te,  a  mar  anth  a 
90-88,  s.  pi.  [AMARANTHUS.]  Amaranths. 
A  natural  order  of  plants,  consisting  of 
"Chenopodal  exogens,  with  separate  sepals 
opposite  the  stamens,  usually  one-celled  an- 
thers, a  single  ovary  often  containing  several 
seeds,  and  scarious  flowers  buried  in  imbri- 
cated bracts."  The  order  is  divided  into  three 
sub-orders — Gomphreneae,  Achyrantheae,  and 
Celoseae.  Ths  species  are  generally  unattrac- 


tive weeds,  but  sometimes  they  are  of  more 
showy  appearance.  In  1840,  Lindley  esti- 
mated the  known 
species  at  282  ;  now, 
it  is  believed,  about 
500  are  known.  They 
occur  chiefly  in  the 
tropics  of  America 
«nd  Asia  ;  a  number 
also  are  Australian. 
None  are  truly  wild 
in  Britain  ;  but 
the  Cockscomb,  the 
Globe  Amaranth,  the 
Prince's  Feather,  and 
Love  -  lies  -  bleeding, 
are  found  in  gardens. 
Many  Amaranthaceae 
are  used  as  potherbs. 
Amaranthiis  obtnsifo- 
lius  is  said  to  be 
diuretic ;  Gomphrena  AMARANTH. 

officinalis  and  macro-     (AMARANTHUS  HYPO- 
cephala   have  a  high          CHONDRIACUS.) 
reputation   iu    Brazil 

as  remedies  in  intermittent  fever,  diarrhoea, 
colic,  and  snake-bite. 

am'-ar  anth,   t  am'-ar-ant,  ».     [Iu  Ger. 

amaranth;  Fr.  amarantt,  amaranthe;  Sp., 
Port. ,  &  Ital.  amarauto ;  Lat.  amo.rantus ;  Or. 
a/uopai/Tos  (anumintos)  :  as  adj.  =  unfading, 
undecaying  ;  as  subst.  =  the  never-fadh.g 
flower,  amaraut;  a,  priv.,  and  /iapuivu  (ii.it- 
raino  =  to  put  out,  to  quench  :  iu  the  passive 
=  to  die  away,  to  waste  away,  to  fade.  ] 

1.  Poet.  :    An   imaginary   flower   supposed 
never  to  fade. 


Began  to  bloom  :  but  suon  for  maii's  offence 
To  heaven  removed,  where  first  it  grew,  ther 


Elys 


prowi. 
:a»-en 


2.  The  English  name  of  the  several  species 
belonging  to  the  botanical  genus  Amarauthua 
(q.v.). 

3.  Plur. :   Amaranths.      Lindley's    English 
name  for  the  botanical  order  Amarautacea 

(q.V.). 

am  ar  anth  me,  am-ar  ant-ine,  adj. 
[Eug.  amaranth,  amarant ;  -iiie.  In  Ger. 
amaranth  in.  From  Gr.  afiapdv-rivoy  (amaran- 
tinos)  =.  of  amaranth.] 

1.  Lit. :  Pertaining  to  amaranth. 

"  By  those  happy  souls  that  dwell . 
In  yellow  meail*  of  asphodel, 
Or  amaranthine  bow'rs."    Pope. 

2.  Fig. :  Unfading,  as  the  poetic  amaranth. 

"  'Tis  hers  to  pluck  the  amaranthine  flower  of  faith." 

Wordsworth:  White  Doe  of  Rylitone  (Introd.). 
"  Of  amarantine  shade,  fountain,  or  spring, 
By  the  waters  of  life    .    .    ." 

Milton:  P.  L.,  bk.  xL 

am-ar-antn'-us,       t  am-ar-ant'-us,  «. 

[Lat.]  [AMARANTH.]  A  genus  of  plants,  the 
typical  one  of  the  order  Amarantaceee.  It  ia 
placed  under  the  sub-order  Achyranthese.  A 
species,  the  A.  Blitum,  or  Wild  Amaranth; 
has  here  and  there  escai>ed  from  English 
gardens.  A.  mekmcholicus  and  tricuhr  are 
tender  annuals,  and  A.  sanguinens  and  can- 
datus  common  border  flowers.  The  leaves  of 
A.  viridis  are  employed  externally  as  an 
emollient  poultice.  A.  obtusifvlins  is  said  to 
be  diuretic.  A.  debilis  is  us«d  in  Madagascar 
as  a  cure  for  syphilis.  The  seeds  of  A.  frur 
mentaceus  and  A.  Anardliuna  are  used  as  com 
in  India.  (Lindley:  Veg.  Kingd.) 

t  am-ar  ant'-ine,  a.  A  rare  form  of  the 
word  AMARANTHINE. 

a-mar  ine,  s.  [From  Lat.  amarus  =  bitter, 
"  referring  to  the  bitter-almond  oil  (benzole 
aldehyde)  which, .with  ammonia,  constitutes 
hydrobenzamide,  one  of  its  ingredients.]  A 
chemical  substance  formed  by  boiling  hydro- 
benzamide with  aqueous  potash.  Its  formula 
is  C^HjsNj.  It  is  insoluble  in  water,  but  dis- 
solves readily  in  alcohol  It  is  called  also 
Benzoline(q.v.). 

t  a-mar'-i-tude,  s.  [Lat.  amaritudo.]  Bitter- 
ness. 

"  What  amaritude  or  acrimony  is  depreheiided  in 
choler,  it  acquires  from  a  commixture  of  inelaiicl.yly, 
or  external  malign  bodies."— Barvey  on  Cotuumpt ion. 

*  a-mar'-u-lence,  s.  [From  Lat.  amaru- 
lentus  =  full  of  bitterness.  ]  Bitterness.  (John- 
son.) 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pfit, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    as,  ce  -e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


amarulent— amazedly 


177 


*  a-mar'-u-lent,  a.  [From  Lat.  amarulcntus 
'—  full  of  bitterness.]  Full  of  bitterness. 
{Boucher.) 

am-ar-yl-li-da'-ce-ro,  ».  pi.  [AMARYLLIS.] 
Amaryllids.  An  order  of  plants  placed  by 
Lindley  in  the  Narcissal  alliance  of  the  class 
Endogens.  In  their  six-partite  or  six-cleft 
coloured  perimith,  and  their  tliree-eelled  fruit, 
they  resemble  Lily-worts,  from  which,  how- 
ever, they  are  at  once  distinguished  by  their 
inferior  ovary.  In  1846  Lindley  estimated 
the  known  species  at  four  hundred.  The 
representatives  of  the  order  in  the  British 
flora  are  Narcissus,  Galanthus,  and  Leucojum. 
Beautiful  as  they  are,  most  of  them  have 
poisonous  bulbs.  The  Hottentots  are  said  to 
dip  the  heads  of  their  arrows  in  the  viscid 
juice  of  the  bulbs  of  Hcemanthiis  toxicarius 
and  some  allied  spices.  Several  are  emetic, 
having  a  principle  in  their  composition  like 
that  of  the  squill.  Oporanthus  luteus  is  pur- 
gative, Alstromeria  salsilla  diaphoretic  and 
diuretic,  and  Amaryllis  ornata  astringent.  A 
kind  of  arrowroot  is  prepared  in  Chili  from 
Alstromeria  pallida  and  other  species.  A 
wine  called  pulque  is  made  from  the  wild 
Agave  of  Mexico. 

am-ar-yl'-lis,  s.  [In  Sw.,  Dan.,  and  FT. 
amaryllis  ;  Sp.  &  Port,  amarylix.  From  Lat. 
Amaryllis,  the  name  of  a  certain  beautiful 
girl  beloved  by  the  shepherd  Tityrus,  also  the 


&MAHYLLI3. 

aervant-girl  of  a  sorceress.  (Virgil.")  A  similar 
meaning  iu  Theocritus.  From  Gr.  a/nap  -a<iu> 
(funaruxso)  =  (1)  to  sparkle,  (2)  to  dazzle.]  A 
genus  of  plants,  the  typical  one  of  the  order 
Amaryllidaceae.  The  species  are  numerous, 
and  splendid  in  appearance  ;  many  are  culti- 
vated in  greenhouses,  stoves,  flower-pots,  &c. 
The  A.  ornata  is  astringent.  [BELLADONNA.] 

a-mar  -yth-rine,  *.     [Lat.  nmarus  =  bitter, 

*  and  Eng.  erytkriite.]    The  bitter  principle  of 
erythrine. 

*  a-mass',  *  a-masse,  «.     [In  FT.    amas ; 
Ital.  ammasso  ;  Lat.  massa  =  that  which  ad- 
heres like  dough,  a  lump,  a  mass  ;  Gr.  M<»f<» 
(maza)  —  barley-bread,    naurata    (masso)  =  to 
knead.]    A  mass,  a  heap  ;  an  accumulation. 

"  This  pilhir  is  but  a  medley  or  amaa  of  all  the  pre- 
cedent ornaments,  making  a  new  kind  by  stealth."— 
Wotton. 

amass.t't.    [From  the  substantive.    In  Fr. 

"  amasser  ;  ItaL  ammassare. ]    [See  AMASS,  s.] 

1.  Lit. :  To  make  into  a  heap,  as  to  knead 
dough  into  a  lump  ;  to  collect  together,  to 
accumulate,  in  a  more  figurative  sense. 

"  The  rich  man  la  Dot  blamed,  as  having  made  use 
of    any  unlawful  means  t-j  innau  riches,  as   having 
thriven  by  fraud  and  injustice."—//;).  Atteroary:  Sena. 
"  For  her  amaxsts  an  unbounded  store. 
The  wisdom  oi  great  nations,  iiuw  no  more." 

Cuwper :  Tirocinium. 

a-mas  sed,  pa.  par.    [AMASS,  «.] 

a-mas  sot  tc,  s.    [Fr.] 

Painting:  A  scraper,  spatula,  spattle,  or 
painter's  knife  ;  a  blade  used  for  collecting  the 
colours  together  whilst  they  are  being  ground. 

a -mas -sing,  pr.  par.    [AMASS,  ».] 

a-mass'-ment,  *  a-mas  -ment,  s.  [Eng. 
amass ;  -merit.  ]  A  mass  heaped  up,  a  collec- 
tion, a  heap,  an  accumulation. 

"  What  is  now.  is  but  an  nmasment  of  imaginary 
conceptions,  prejudices,  ungrounded  opinions,  and 
infinite  impostures. "—Grannlle:  Sceptil  Scientifica. 


am-as-then  Ic,    adj.     [Gr.  i/u"  (hama)  = 
together  ;  trSivvs  (sthenos)  =  strength.] 

Optics:  Uniting  the  chemical  rays  of  light 
into  one  focus;  amaeratic.  (Used  of  photo- 
graphic, lenses.)  (Sir  J.  Uerschel.) 

*  a-ma'te  (1),  v.t.  &  f.     [From  O    Fr.  amater, 
mater  =  to  mortify  ;  fr.  mat  =  dull,  faint,  sad  ; 
Ger.  matt.  ] 

1.  Trans.:  To  stupefy,  to  paralyse. 

"Thou,  wretched  ni.in.  of  death  hast  greatest  need, 
It  in  true  balance  t.iou  wilt  neigh  thy  suite  ; 
For  n.-vcr  knight,  mat  dared  warlike  deed 
Mure  luckless  dinuuveuture  did  innate." 

Xsewer  :  f.  «..  I.  U.  «. 

2.  Intrans.  :  To  be  stupefied,  to  be  stupid. 

*  a-ma'te  (2),  v.t.    [Eng.  a  ;  mate.}     To  act  as 
mate  to,  to  entertain  as  a  companion,  to  keep 
company  with,  to  associate  with. 

"  And  in  the  midst  thereof  upon  the  floure, 


ladi 


ate. 


. 

ny  a  jolly  parantoure, 

The  which  them  did  in  modest  wise  ornate, 
And  each  cue  sought  his  lady  to  aggrate." 

tpenier:  F.Q..  II.,  Ix.  84. 

am'-a  teur,  am-a-teur',  s.  &  a.  [Fr.,  from 
Lat.  amator  =  a  lover  ;  amo  =  to  love.] 

A.  As  subst.  :  One  who  follows  any  science, 
art,    or    occupation,     not     from    pecuniary 
motives,  but  from  a  love  for  it,  and  who,  as 
a  rule,  is  nut  so  proficient  in  it  as  if  he  had 
to  depend  upon  it  for  a  livelihood. 

".  .  .  it  is  precisely  that  In  which  amateuri  of 
the  science—  and  especially  voyagers  at  sea—  provided 
with  good  eyes  or  moderate  instruments,  might  em- 
ploy their  tune  to  excellent  advantage."—  Bertchel  : 
Altron.,  5th  ed.  (1858),  f  832. 

B.  At  adj.  :  Done  by  or  in  any  way  per- 
taining to  an  amateur. 

axn'-a-teur-ish,  a.  [Eng.  amateur;  -ink.] 
Pertaining  to,  or  characteristic  of  an  amateur. 

am  -a-teur  ish-ness,  s.  [Eng.  amateurish; 
-ness.]  The  quality  of  being  amateurish. 

am'-a-teur-ism,  s.     [Eng.  amateur  ;  -ism.} 
The  quality  of  being  au  amateur  ;  the  practice 
of  any  art  or  sport  as  an  amateur. 

am'-a-teur  '-Ship,  *.  [Eng.  amateur;  ship.] 
The  procedure  or  characteristics  of  an  amateur. 
(Edinb.  Review.  Worcester.) 

am'-a-tive,  a.  [From  Lat.  amo  =  to  love.] 
Amorous. 

am'-a-tive-ness,  s.  [Eng.  amative;  -ness.] 
Phrenology:  A  protuberance  on  the  skull, 
supposed  to  mark  the  portion  of  the  brain 
which  stimulates  to  sexual  intercourse.  It 
covers  the  portion  of  the  brain  known  as  the 
cerebellum,  which  is  situated  at  the  back  of 
the  head  between  the  two  mastoid  processes. 
The  researches  of  Dr.  Carpenter  have  thrown 
great  doubt  on  the  correctness  of  this  view. 
[CEREBELLUM,] 

*  am-a-tor'-cul-ist,  «.  [Lat  amatorculus.] 
A  pitiful  little  lover.  (Johnson.) 

Sm-a-tbr'-I-al,  a.    [Lat.  amatorius,  from  amo 
=  to   iove.      (Applied   especially   to   sexual 
affection.).] 
L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Pertaining  to  love. 

"amatorial  verses  .  .  .  ."—Wart  on  :  SU.  Sng. 
Poetry. 

"  They  seem  to  have  been  tales  of  love  and  chivalry. 
amatnrial  sonnets,  'A  agedies,  comedies,  and  pastorals." 
-Ibid.,  iv.  7. 

2.  Causing  love,  or  designed  to  cause  love. 
U,  Anat.  :  A  term  applied  to  the  oblique 

muscles  of  the  eye,  from  their  being  used  in 
ogling. 

am-a-tb'r'-i-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  amatorial; 
-ly.]  In  an  amatory  manner  ;  as  a  lover  does. 

am  a  tor  I  -an,  a.  [Lat.  amatori(us)  ;  suff. 
-an.]  Amatory.  (Webster.) 

am-a-tbr'-i-ous,  a.  [Lat.  amatorius.]  Ama- 
tory. 

"  This  is  no  mere  amatorious  novel  ;  but  this  in  a 
deep  and  serious  verity."—  Milton. 

am'-a-tdr-y,  a.  [Lat  amatorius.}  Pertaining 
to  love  ;  causing  or  designed  to  cause  love. 

"...  by  amatnry  potions,  not  only  allure  her. 
but  necessitate  her  to  satisfy  his  lust,  and  incline  her 
effectually,  and  draw  her  inevitably  to  follow  him 
spontaneously."—  Up.  Bramhall  against  Hut/bet. 

am-a'-tsja.  [Japanese  =  Tea  of  Heaven.]  A 
kind  of  tea  made  in  Japan  from  the  dried 


leaves  of  Hydrangea  Thunbergia.  Its  name, 
"  tea  of  heaven,"  shows  the  opinion  which  is 
entertained  of  its  excellence.  (Lindley  :  Vcg. 
Kingd.,  1847,  p.  570.) 

am-au  ro'-SlS,  s.  [In  Fr.  amaurose;  Gr. 
aM"''p<uo-.s  (amaarusis)  =  a  darkening,  from 
a/uuupou)  (amauroo)  —  to  make  dark  ;  anavpot 
(amu  tiros)  =  dim,  faint.]  A  disease  of  the 
eye  arising  from  impaired  sensibility  of  the 
retina.  It  is  held  to  exist  when  a  patient 
without  opaque  cornea,  closed  pup:',  or  cata- 
ract, complains  of  lost  or  defective  vision.  It 
commences  with  confused  vision  ;  then  there 
is  the  appearance  of  a  black  spot  in  the  centre 
of  an  object  looked  at ;  next,  floating  bodies 
called  muscce  I'olitantes  appear  before  the  eye, 
or  objects  appear  brighter  than  natural.  In 
the  commencement  of  the  disease  the  pupil 
dilates  and  contracts  sluggishly  ;  after  a  time 
it  becomes  more  dilated  and  fixed ;  and  at 
last  there  is  established  a  state  of  complete 
blindness,  constituting  the  true  gtitta  serena. 
Amaurosis  arises  from  inflammation  or  tur- 
gesceuce  of  the  retina,  from  derangement  of 
the  digestive  organs,  from  exercise  of  the  eye 
on  minute  objects,  and  from  injury  or  disease 
of  the  fifth  nerve  or  its  branches,  or  from  in- 
jury of  the  eye  itself.  (Dr.  Arthur  Jacob,  Art. 
"Amaurosis,"  Cyclop.  Pract.  Afed.) 

amaurosis  suffusion,  s.  A  suffusion 
of  the  eyes  produced  by  amaurosis.  (fig.) 

"...  but  never  perhaps  did  these  nmnurotlt 
tiiffusions  so  cloud  and  distort  his  otherwise  most 
piercing  vision,  as  in  this  of  the  Dandiacal  Body  1"— 
Carlyle:  Sartor  Ilesartiu,  bk.  iii.,  chap.  x. 

am-au-ro'-tic,  a.  Pertaining  to  amaurosis  ; 
affected  with  amaurosis. 

"  The  symptoms  complained  of  by  au  amaurotic 
patient  .  .'—Dr.  Arthur  Jacob, Art.  "  Amaurotit" 
in  Cyclo.  Pract.  Afed. 

a-maus'-ite,  s.  The  name  given  by  Gerhard 
to  a  granulite  brought  from  Moravia.  Dana 
classes  it  under  Albite  (q.v.). 

a  max-im-is  ad  mm'-im-a.     [Lat.] 

Logic:  From,  the  greatest  things  to  the 
smallest 

a-ma'ze,  v.t.    [Eng.   a;  maze.}    Properly,  to 
bewilder,  as  if  one  were  in  a  maze  or  labyrinth. 
More  specifically : 

1.  To  perplex  or  bewilder,  by  presenting  to 
one  something  beyond  his  capacity  to  under- 
stand. 

"  When  his  disciples  heard  it,  they  were  exceedingly 
amazed,  saying.  Who  then  can  be  saved  ?  " — Matt,  xix. 
25. 

2.  To  bewilder  one  with  alarm. 

"And  when  the  men  of  Israel  turned  again,  the 
men  of  Benjamin  were  amazed  :  for  they  saw  that  evil 
was  come  upon  them." — Judg.  xx.  41. 

3.  To  perplex  and  stun  with  sorrow. 

"And  he  taketh  with  him  Peter  and  James  and 
John,  and  began  to  lie  sore  amazed,  and  to  be  very 
heavy."— Hark  xiv.  S3. 

4.  To  astonish. 

"And  all  the  people  were  amazed,  and  said.  It  not 
this  the  sou  of  David  •'.  "— J/att.  xii.  33. 

"...  from  amazing  Europe  with  her  wit,  to 
amusing  them  with  the  greatness  -A  her  catholic  cre- 
dulity. "—Goldsmith:  Polite  Learning,  ch.  vi. 
1|  Blair  thus  distinguished  the  four  words 
surprised,  astonished,  amazed,  and  confouiuled  : 
"  I  am  surjrrisetl  at  what  is  new  or  unexpected ; 
I  am  astonished  at  what  is  vast  or  great ;  I  am 
amazed  with  what  is  incomprehensible  ;  I  am 
confounded  by  what  is  shocking  or  terrible." 
(Blair:  Rlut.  &  Belks-Lettres,  1817,  voL  L,  p. 
228.) 

t  a-ma'ze,  *.  Bewi'derment  on  encountering 
anything  incomprehensible  ;  terrifying,  or 
occasioning  deep  sorrow.  (Rarely  used  except 
in  poetry.) 

"...    soon  our  joy  Is  turn'd 
Into  perplexity  and  uev  amaze." 

Mill  on:  P.  /I,  bk.  U. 
"  The  stars  wit>  deep  amaze." 

Ibid. :  il',rning  of  Cltritt'l  Katinitg. 
"  Now  was  Christian  so-newhat  in  einazc.  "—Bunyax : 
Pilg.  Prog.,  pL  i. 

a-ma  zed,    t  a-iTA'-zed,  yi.   par.  &  adj. 

'  [AMAZE,  V.} 

"  Who,  with  hi?  miracles,  doth  make 
Amazed  Leaven  and  e.irtS  to  s!iuk>>.  * 

Jliltan  :  P*alm  txxxvi. 

a-ma'Z-ed-ly,  adv.    [Eng.  amazed;  -ly.]    In 
"  amazement 

"  Which,  when  her  Md-beholdlng  husband  «aw, 
Amazedly  in  her  sad  face  he  suires." 

Sliaketp. :  Tarv,iin  Jt  Lucreee. 


boil,  boy;  pout,  jtfwl;  cat,  96!!,  chorus,  ?hin,  bench;    go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xcnophon,  exist.     ph--fc 
-tion,  -sion.  -tioun.  -cioun  =  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  --  zhtin.    -tious,  -sious,  -clous  =  shus.    -ble  =  bel ;  -die  —  del. 
E.  D.— Vol.  i— 13 


178 


amazedness— ambe 


o-ma z-ed-ness,  s.  [Eng.  amazed;  -ness.] 
The  state  of  being  amazed. 

"...  whereupon,  after  a  little  amazednest,  we 
were  all  commanded  out  of  the  chamber."— Shaketp.  : 
Winter's  Tale,  v.  2. 

rt  ma  ze-ment,  s.  [Eng.  amaze;  -ment.]  Be- 
wilderment of  mind  caused  by  the  presenta- 
tion of  anything  incomprehensible,  wonderful, 
terrifying,  or  fitted  to  inspire  deep  sorrow. 

"...  they  irere  filled  with  wonder  and  amazement 
at  that  which  had  happened  unto  him."— Acts  iiL  10. 

a-ma  z-mg,  pr.  par.    [AMAZE,  u.J 

"  Amazing  scene  :  behold  !  the  glooms  disclose." 

Thornton:  The Seatont ;  Autumn. 

a-ma'Z-Iilg-ly, adv.  [Eng.  amazing;  -ly.]  In 
an  amazing  manner.  In  a  manner  fitted  to 
bewilder.  To  an  amazing  extent. 

"  Lyt.  My  lord,  I  shall  reply  amazingly. 
Half  'sleep,  half  waking/ 

Shakesp. :  Jtidium.  Night's  Dream,  iv.  1. 

m'-a-zon,  Am'-a-zone,  s.  [In  Sw.  &  Dan. 
Amazon;  Dut.,  Ger.,&  Fr.  Amaznne;  Sp.  and 
Port.  Amazona;  ItaL  Amazzone;  Lat.  Amazon ; 
Or.  '\fj.a£u>v  (Amazon)  :  from  a  =  without,  and 
/iofos  (THOSOS)  =  the  breast,  from  the  story 
that  the  Amazons  cut  off  their  right  breast 
to  prevent  its  interfering  with  the  use  of  the 
bow.] 

1.  A  nation  on  the  river  Thermodon,  the 
modern  Termeh  in  Pontus,   in  Asia  Minor, 
said  to  consist  entirely  of  women  renowned 
as  warriors.     Men  were  excluded  from  their 
territory,  and  commerce  was  held  only  with 
strangers,  whilst  all  male  children  born  among 
them  were  killed.     They  are  mentioned  by 
Homer.     Diodorus  also  speaks  of  a  race  cf 
Amazons  in  Africa. 

"  Glanced  at  the  legendary  Amazon 
As  emblematic  of  a  nobler  age." 

Terms/ton:  The  Princess,  ii. 

2.  A  bold,  masculine  woman  ;  a  virago. 

"  When  I  see  the  avenues  of  the  Strand  beset  every 
night  with  troops  of  fierce  Amazons,  who,  with  dread- 
ful imprecations,  stop,  and  beat  and  plunder  pas- 
sengers, I  cannot  help  wishing  that  such  martial  talents 
were  converted  to  the  benefit  of  the  public."— Sola- 
tmith:  Essays;  Female  Warriors. 

"  Yet  an  Spain's  maids  no  race  of  Amazont, 
But  form  d  for  all  the  '  witching  arts  of  love." 
Byron  :  Childe  Harold,  i.  67. 

3.  Plural: 

(a)  The  females  of  an  Indian  tribe  on  the 
banks  of  the  great  river  Maranon,  in  South 
America,  who  assisted  their  husbands  when 
fighting  against  the  Spaniards,  and  caused 
the  Maranon  to  receive  the  new  name  of  the 
Amazon.  (Garcilasso,  p.  606.) 


AMAZONS  OF  THE   KINO  OF   DAHOMEY'S   GUARD. 


(6)  Any  female  soldiers,  such  as  the  band 
of  female  warriors  kept  by  the  King  of 
Dahomey  in  Africa. 

4.  Entom. :  Huber's  name  for  the  neuters  of 
a  red  ant  (Polyergus),  which  are  accustomed  to 
sally  forth  in  large  numbers  from  their  nests, 
in  military  array,  and  proceeding  to  some 
neighbouring  anthill  belonging  to  another 
species,  plunder  it  of  the  larvae  of  its  neuters. 
These,  when  hatched,  become  a  kind  of  pariah 
caste  in  the  habitation  of  the  Amazons. 

amazon  ant,  s.  The  same  as  AMAZON, 
No.  4. 

"  Huber  is  erroneous  in  supposing  that  the  amazon 
ants  have  a  sting."— QrifU h's  Ciivier,  vol.  xv.,  p.  SOI. 

amazon-like,  a.    Like  an  Amazon. 

•'  His  hair,  French-like,  stares  on  his  frighted  head, 
One  lock,  amazon-like,  dishevelled." 

Bp.  Hall :  Satires,  iiL  7. 

amazon-stone,  s.  A  mineral,  bright 
verdigris  green,  and  cleavable  ;  a  variety  of 
orthoclase. 


am-a-zo'-ni-an,  a.    [Eng.  amazon;  -ian.] 

1.  Pertaining  to  the   female   Amazons   in 
Asia  Minor  or  Africa. 

"...    those  leaves 
They  gather'd  broad  as  Amazonian  targe, 
And  with  what  skill  they  had.  together  seWd." 
Milton:  P.  L.,  bk.  ix. 

2.  Pertaining  to  masculine  women. 

"  I  do  not  less  willingly  own  my  own  weakuees  than 
my  sex,  being  far  from  any  such  amazonian  boldness 
as  affects  to  contend  with  so  many  learned  and  godly 
men."—  Up.  Tayfor :  Artificial  Handsomeness,  p.  179. 
"  How  ill  beseeming  is  it  in  thy  sex 
To  triumph  like  an  amazonian  trull ! " 

Shaketf. :  3  Hen.  VI.,  i.  4. 

3.  Pertaining  to  the  river  Amazon,  or  to  the 
territory  of  Amazonia  on  its  banks.  ] 

am'-az-6n-ite,  s.  [From  Amazon,  the  great 
South  American  river,  and  -ite  =  Gr.  A«'0or 
(lithos)  =  a  stone.]  The  name  of  a  mineral, 
called  also  Amazon-stone:  it  is  a  variety  of 
Orthoclase.  [AMAZON-STONE.] 

amb,  t  am,  prefix.  [In  compos,  only.  Lat. 
amb  =•  on  both  sides  :  around,  as  ambio  =  to 
surround  ;  ambo  =  both  ;  am,  with  the  same 
meaning,  as  amp'ector  =  to  encircle.  Gr.  an<t>i 
(amphi)  =  oii  both  sides.  In  A.S.  emb,  ymb ; 
O.  H.  Ger.  umpi ;  Irish  un,  um ;  Welsh  am ; 
Sausc.  abhi,  abhihis.] 

amb,  am'-ba,  s.  In  some  of  the  languages  of 
India,  a  mango-tree,  Mangifera  Indica. 

Ran  amb,  s.  [From  Mahratta  ran  =  the 
jungle.]  The  hog-plum,  Spondias  mangifera. 

*  am'-bage,  t  am-ba'-ges,  s.   [Lat.  ambages 
=  (1)  a  going  round,  a  going  by  a  roundabout 
way  ;  (2)  a  circumlocution,  a  quibble  ;  (3)  ob- 
scurity, ambiguity.    In  ItaL  ambage.] 
*  1.  Turning  ;  change. 

"...  shall,  by  ambages  of  diets,  bathings,  anoint- 
ings, medicines,  motions,  and  the  like,  prolong  life." — 
Bacon  :  Adv.  of  Learn.,  bk.  iL,  p.  62. 

2.  Circumlocution  ;  also  quibbling,  the  use 
of  ambiguous  language  intended  to  modify  or 
deceive. 

"  Epigramma,  in  which  every  racry  conceited  man 
might,  without  any  long  studie  or  tedious  ambage, 
make  his  frend  sport,  and  anger  his  foe,  and  give  a 
prettie  nip,  or  shew  a  sbarpe  conceit  in  a  few  verses." 
—Puttenham  :  Art  of  P->esie,  L.  L,  ch.  27. 

"  And.  but  if  Calkas  lede  us  with  ambages, 
That  is  to  seyn,  with  dowble  wordes  slye, 
Swich  as  men  clepe  'a  word  with  two  visages.'" 
Chaucer :  Troilut  and  Cresseide,  bk.  T. 
"  They  gave  those  complex  ideas  names,  that  they 
might  the  more  easily  record  and  discourse  of  things 
they  were  daily  conversant  in,  without  long  ambages 
and  circumlocutions."— Locke. 

t  am  bag  In  ous,  a.  [From  an.tn'jinis,  obs. 
genit.  of  Ambages  (q.v.).]  Circumlocutory. 
(Christian  Observer.  Worcester.) 

t  am-ba'-gi-OUS,  a.  [Lat.  ambagiosv*.]  Cir- 
cumlocutory. (Johnson.) 

t  am-bag'-it-or-y,  a.  [Eng.  ambag(es) ; 
•itory.]  Circumlocutory.  (Scott.)  (Worcester.) 

am'-ba-ree,  am  ba-dee,  s.  [Mahratta 
ambadee.]  The  native  name  of  an  Indian 
malvaceous  plant,  the  Hibiscus  cannabinus, 
or  Hemp-leaved  Hibiscus.  The  natives  use 
the  leaves  for  greens,  and  hemp  is  made  from 
the  fibres  of  the  bark. 

t  am  bar  ie,  am-bar  -ee,  s.  [Mahratta 
ambaree.  ]  The  covered  seat  on  the  back  of  an 
elephant,  better  known  as  a  howdah. 

am  -bas  sade,  s.    [Fr.]  [EMBASSY.] 

"  When  you  disgraced  me  in  my  ambattadt, 
Then  I  degraded  you  from  being  king." 

Shakesp. :  3  Henry  VI.,  iv.  8. 

am-bas  -sa  dor,  *  am  bas  sa-doiir, 
*  em-bas  -sry-dor,  s.  [In  Sw.  ambassador; 
Dan.  ambaasatior ;  Fr.  ambassadeur ;  Sp.  em- 
baxador ;  Port,  embaixador ;  Ital.  ambascia- 
dore,  ambasciatore  =  an  ambassador  ;  ambas- 
siadorazzo  —  a  deputy  ;  ambascioso  =  full  of 
grief  and  sorrow  ;  ambasciare  —  to  pant ;  am- 
bascia  =  shortness  of  breath,  suffocation ; 
Low  Lat.  ambasciari  =  to  carry  a  message  ; 
Lat.  ambactus  =  a  vassal,  .a  dependant  upon  a 
lord.  Cognate  with  A.S.  ambiht,  ambeht,  am- 
byht,  embeht,  ombiht  =  a  servant,  messenger, 
legate  ;  Dut.  ambacht,  trade,  handicraft,  pro- 
fession, business  ;  Ger.  amten,  amtiren  =  to 
perform  the  duties  of  an  office  ;  amt  =  charge, 
place,  office,  magistracy  ;  O.  H.  Ger.  ampah- 
tan  =  to  minister,  ambaht  =  a  minister,  also 
service  ;  Goth,  andbahts  =  a  minister,  a  ser- 
vant, and  bnhti  =  service,  ministry  ;  according 
to  Grimm,  from  and  (Ger.  amt)  =  office,  and 
bak  =  back.  ]  [EMBASSY.  ] 


L  Gen. :  A  messenger,  by  whomsoever  sent. 

"  A  wicked  mes 

faithful  ambassad 

H.  Specially : 

1.  Lit.  :   A  minister  of  high  rank  sent  on 
an  embassy  to  represent  nominally  his  sove- 
reign, but  really  his  country,  at  the  court  of 
another  monarch,  or  at  the  capital  of  a  repub- 
lic.    Sir  Henry  Wotton's  definition  of  an  am- 
bassador as  "  an  honest  man  sent  to  lie  abroad 
for  the  commonwealth,"  however  correctly  it 
may  have  described  the  older  school  of  diplo- 
matists, is  now,  it  is  fondly  trusted,  quite  out 
of  date.      (Wotton :    Letter  to   Velserus,  A.D. 
1612.)     Ambassadors  are  of  two  kinds  :  extra- 
ordinary, employed  on  special  missions  ;  and 
ordinary,  who  reside  permanently  at  the  seat 
of  government  to  which  they  are  accredited. 
All  the  ancient  ambassadors  were  of  the  former 
class.       In  every  civilised  nation  the  person 
of  an  ambassador  is  sacred,  his  mansion  also 
is  inviolate,  and  his  retinue   subject  to   no 
local  jurisdiction  but  his   own.       An  envoy 
is  an  inferior  kind  of  ambassador  dispatched 
on  a  special  mission.     A  resident,  or  charge 
d'affaires,  is  also  of  less  dignity  than  a  proper 
ambassador.      Many  such  residents  exist  in 
India,  and  represent  the  Anglo-Indian  Govern- 
ment at  the  courts  of  the  several  native  rajahs. 
Consuls  are  again  of  inferior  rank  to  residents, 
and  are  specially  charged  to  protect  and  pro- 
mote the  commercial  enterprise  of  their  country 
in  the  place  where  they  are  stationed. 

"  Howbeit  in  the  business  of  the  ambassadors  of  the 
princes  of  Babyion  who  sent  unto  him  to  inquire  of 
the  wonder  that  was  done  in  the  land  .  .  .  ." — 
2  Chron.  xxxii.  SI. 

"...  the  killing  of  an  embassador.'— Blackstone: 
Comment.,  bk.  iv.,ch.  6. 

"  An  extraordinary  ambassador  of  high  rank  was 
instantly  dispatched  by  Lewis  to  Rome.' — Macaulay  : 
Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 

2.  Fig. :   An  apostle,  regarded  as  a  repre- 
sentative of  Christ,  sent  on  a  special  mission 
to  men. 

"  Now  then  we  are  ambassadors  for  Christ,  a» 
though  God  did  beseech  you  by  us :  we  pray  yon  in 
Christ's  stead,  be  ye  reconciled  to  God."— 2  for.  v.  20. 

am-bas'-sa-dor,  v. t.  [From  the  substantive. ] 
To  oppress  a  sovereign  with  the  incubus  of 
too  many  and  too  importunate  ambassadors. 

U  The  use  of  the  word  as  a  verb  is  of  recent 
invention,  and  can  hardly  be  called  correct. 

"  These  are  no  longer  the  times  in  which  a  young, 
gentle,  and  nervous  Sultan  Medjid  used  to  be 
Miterally  ambaitadored  to  death.' ' —  Times,  19th  of 
Jan.,  1876,  Pera  Corretp. 

am-bas  sa-dor -i-al,  a.  [Eng.  ambassador; 
-ial.]  Pertaining  to  an  ambassador ;  as  "  am- 
bassadorial privileges."  (Eclectic  Review. 
Worcester. ) 

am-bas  -sa-dress,  s.  [Eng.,  the  fern,  form 
of  ambassador.  In  Sw.  ambassadris;  Fr. 
ambassadrice ;  Ital.  ambasciadricc ;  Port,  em- 
baixitriz.] 

1.  The  wife  of  an  ambassador. 

2.  A  woman  sent  on  a  message  of  any  kind. 
(Used  generally  in  a  mock-heroic  sense.) 

"  '  Again  ! '  she  cried,  '  are  you  ambassadresses 
From  him  to  me  ? '  " 

Tennyson :  The  Princess,  iii. 

t  am  -bas-sage,  *  am  -  oas-sy,  *  am- 
bas  sat  e,"  *  am-bas-sat-ry'-e  (Old 

Eng.),  *  am  bas  si  at,  *  am  b ax  at 
(Old  Scotch),  s.  [In  Sw.  ambassad;  Fr.  am- 
bassede;  Port,  embaixadu,;  Ital.  ambasciato.l 
An  embassy. 

"  Or  •!«,  while  the  other  is  yet  a  great  way  off,  he. 
sendeth  an  ambassage,  and  desireth  conditions  of 
peace."— Luke  xiv.  32. 

"  What  needeth  gretter  dilatacionu 
I  say  by  tretys  and  ambassatrye, 
And  by  the  pope's  mediaciouu." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  4,658. 

"The  kynge  then  gaue  unto  that  hye  ambastate, 
Full  riche  giftes  and  gold  enoughe  to  spende." 

Hardynge:  Chron.,  fol.  74,  bv 
"  Than  the  ambassiat  that  was  returnit  agane 

From  Diomedes.    .    .    ."—Douglas:  Virgil,  set. 
"Our  soverane  lordis  legacioun  and  ambmar. 

Act.  Dom.  Cone.  (1491),  p.  200. 

am -bas -SIB,  s.  [In  Fr.  amlasse.]  A  genus 
of  fishes,  of  the  order  Acanthopterygii,  and 
the  family  Percidse.  The  species,  which  are 
small  and  nearly  transparent,  occur  in  the 
rivers  and  ponds  of  India. 

*  am'-bas-sjf,  s.  [AMBASSAGE,  EMBASSY.) 
An  embassy. 

ambe,  azn'-bi,  s.  [Ionic  Gr.  in0h  (ambe),  Or. 
anpun  (ambon)  =  a  projecting  lip  or  edge  ; 
from  amb  =  about.] 


fete,  tat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  tall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pttt, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cor,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.     aa,<8  =  e;fi  =  e.     qu  -  kw. 


ambel — ambiguous 


179 


1.  Old  Surgery:    An   instrument  formerly 
used  for  reducing  dislocated  shoulders.     It 
was  so  called  because  its  extremity  jutted  out. 

2.  Anat. :  The  superficial  jutting  out  of  a 
bone. 

*am'-bel,s.    [AMBLE.] 

am  ber,  s.  &  a.  [In  Dan.  ambra;  Dut.  &  Ger. 
amber;  FT.  ambre  (all  these  forms  meaning 
ambergrease  or  the  mineral  amber).  In  Sp. 
ambar;  Port,  ambar,  alambra;  Ital.  ambra 
(all  these  forms  meaning  the  mineral  amber 
only);  Pere.  anbar,  anabar;  Arab,  aiibar,  an- 
burun  =  (l)  ambergris,  (2)  amber.]  [AMBER- 
GRIS. ] 

A.  As  substantive : 

L  The  genuine  amber. 

1.  As  a  mineral.    It  is  called  also  Succinite, 
from  Lat.  succinum  =  amber.      [SUCCINITE.] 
Its  colour  is  generally  yellow,  but  sometimes 
reddish,  brownish,  or  whitish  and  clouded.    It 
is  resinous  in  lustre,  always  translucent,  and 
sometimes  transparent.      It   is   brittle,   and 
yields  easily  to  the  knife.     It  fuses  at  287°  C. 
It    is    combustible,   burning    readily  with  a 
yellow  flame,  and  emitting  an  agreeable  odour. 
It  is  also  highly  electrical,  so  much  so  that 
electricity  is  derived    from    the  Greek  word 
ijAtKTpot/  (elektron),   or  r^exTpoe   (elektros)  = 
amber.      Composition:    Carbon,    78 '94;    hy- 
drogen,  10'53  ;  oxygen,   10'53  =  100.     Found 
occasionally  in  masses  as  large  as  a  man's 
head  ;  but  at  other  times  in  smaller  pieces, 
some  no  larger  than  a  grain  of  coarse  sand. 
Occurs  along  the  Prussian  coast  of  the  Baltic, 
between   Dantzig  and  Memel,  as  well  as  in 
various   other   parts  of  the  Continent ;    in 
Middlesex,  near  London  ;  in  Essex,  Suffolk, 
Norfolk  and  York  ;  and  finally  in  Asia  and 
America.    It  is  valued  as  a  gem. 

"  .  .  .  whose  sisters,  metamorphosed  into  poplar- 
trees,  shed  tears  at  his  death,  which  were  hardened 
Into  amber."— Leant :  Attron.  of  the  Ancient*,  ch.  i.,  § 2. 

"Pomeranian  umber  was  set  in  Lydian  gold  to  adorn 
the  necks  of  queens.'— Macau! ay :  Hiit.  £ng.,ch.  xxiv. 

2.  As  a  geological  product.    Pliny  was  correct 
when  he  considered  it  to  be  an  exudation  from 
trees  of  the  Pine  family,  like  gum  from  the 
cherry,  and  resin   from   the  ordinary  pine. 
Prof.  Goppert,  of  Breslau,  in  1845,  deemed  it 
a  resinous  exudation  from  an  extinct  pine, 
Pinus   succinifer,   most   nearly  allied    to  P. 
abies  (Abies  excelsa,  the  Norway  Spruce),  or  P. 
picea  (Abies  j/icea,  the  Silver  Fir).      He   be- 
lieved that  forests  of  this  tree  once  grew  in 
the  south-eastern  part  of  what  is  now  the  bed 
of  the  Baltic  in  about  55°  north  latitude,  and 
37 — 38°  east  longitude  ;  but  that  during  the 
time  of  the  drift  they  were  swept  away,  and 
the  amber  carried  south  and  south-west  to 
Pomerania  and  the  adjacent  regions,  where 
now  it  is  found.     Subsequently  he  discovered 
that  amber  had  been  formed  not  by  the  P. 
succinifer  only,    but  by   eight   other   allied 
species,  if,  indeed,  all  the  Abietinse  and  Cu- 
pressimese  of  the  time  and  place  did  not  share 
in  its  production.     In  1845  he  thought  it  of 
the  age  of  the  Molasse  (Miocene  ?)  ;  in  1854  he 
deemed  it  Pliocene,  and  perhaps  of  the  drift 
fonnation    (Upper    Pleiocene  =  pleistocene) ; 
but  its  exact  age  is  as  yet  undetermined.     Of 
163  species  of  plants  found  in  it,  thirty  still 
exist.     800  species  of  insects  have  also  been 
met  with  in  it,  with  remains  of  animals   of 
other  classes.     [Quart.  Jmtrn.  Geol.  Soc.,  vol. 
ft  (1846),  i.  102  ;  voL  x.  (1854),  ii.  1.] 

IL  The  amber  of  Scripture. 

Tf  In  Scripture  the  word  "  amber," 
(chaslimal)  (Ezek.  i.  4,  27  ;  viii.  2),  is  not  what 
is  now  called  by  the  name,  but  a  mixed  metal. 
It  may  l>e  polished  brass,  or  brass  and  gold, 
or  silver  and  gold  j  it  is  difficult  to  say  which. 

"  And  I  saw  as  the  colour  of  amber,  as  the  appearance 
of  fire  round  about  within  it  .  .  ."— Eiek.  1  47. 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Made  of  amber. 

"  Sir  Plume,  of  amber  snuff-box  Justly  vain, 
And  the  nice  conduct  of  a  clouded  cane." 

Pope  :  Rape  of  the  Lock,  iv.,  123, 124. 

2.  Coloured  like  amber,  reflecting  light  as  it 
does,  or  in  some  other  way  resembling  it. 

"  There  Susa  by  Choanpes*  amber  stream." 

Milton:  P.  «..  bk.  ill. 

"  To  dream  and  dream,  like  yonder  amber  light." 
Tennyion :  The  Lotos-eaters. 

C.  In  Composition  it  is  a  substantive  or 
adjective. 

amber  -  coloured,  a.  Coloured  like 
ambe.r. 

"  fiiron.  An  amber-colour'd  raven  was  well  noted." 
Shaketp.  :  Lone't  Labour'*  Loir,  iv  a 


amber-drink,  s.  Drink  of  the  colour 
and  transluceucy  of  amber. 

"  All  your  clear  amber-drink  is  flat."— Bacon. 

amber-dropping,  a.    Dropping  amber. 

"...    amber-dropping  hair." 

Milton:  Coma*. 

amber-flora,  s.  The  flora  educed  from  a 
study  of  the  vegetable  fragments  found  in 
amber. 

"  The  stomach  of  the  fossil  Mastodon  found  in  New 
Jersey  contained  twigs  of  Thuia  occidental^  (found 
in  the  amber-Jlora)."-T.  R.  Jone*:  «.  J.  CeoJ.  Soc., 
vol.  x.,  ii.  4. 

amber-forest,  *.  A  forest  of  amber- 
producing  trees. 

" .  .  .  we  are  led  to  infer  a  similar  extension  in 
former  times  of  the  ambvi--fore*tt."—T.  K.  Jonct:  Q. 
J.  Geol.  Soc.,  vol.  x.,  ii  3. 

amber-locked,  a.  Having  locks  of  hair 
coloured  like  amber. 

".  .  .  nay,  thy  own  amber-locked,  snow-and-rose- 
bloom  Maiden  .  .  ." — Carlule:  Sartor  Jte*ar!ut,WL. 
t,  ch.  v. 

amber-seed,  s.  A  seed  resembling  millet. 
It  has  a  somewhat  bitter  taste.  It  is  brought 
in  a  dry  state  from  Martinico  and  Egypt  It 
is  called  also  Musk-seed. 

amber-tree,  s.  The  English  name  of  the 
Cinchonaceous  genus  Anthospermum.  It  is 
an  evergreen,  with  leaves  like  those  of  heath, 
which  are  fragrant  when  bruised. 

amber- weeping,  a.  Letting  fall  drops 
of  "amber." 

"  Not  the  soft  gold,  which 
Steals  from  the  amber-weeping  tree. 
Makes  sorrow  half  so  rich, 
As  the  drops  distill  d  from  thee." 

Crathaa :  Poem*,  p.  2. 

am'-ber,  v.  t.  [From  the  substantive.  In  Fr. 
ambrer.]  To  scent  with  amber. 

"  Be  sure 

The  wines  be  lusty,  high,  and  full  of  spirit, 
And  amber' d  all." 

Beaton,  t  Flet.  :  Cutt.  of  the  Country,  lit  L 

am'-bered,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [AMBER,  v.] 

am  -ber  grease,  am  -ber  gris,  *  am'- 
ber  greese,  *  am  -  bra  -gr  es  i  a,  s.  [Eng. 
amber,  and  Fr.  gris.  In  Fr.  ambre-gris  ;  Sp.  & 
Port,  ambar-gris  ;  Ital.  ambragrigia.  Lit.  — 
grey  amber.]  [AMBER.]  A  light,  fatty,  in- 
flammable substance,  opaque  in  lustre,  ashy 
in  co\our,  with  variegations  like  marble,  and 
giving  forth  a  pleasant  odour  when  heated. 
It  is  found  in  masses  swimming  on  the  sea 
in  certain  latitudes,  or  cast  on  the  adjacent 
coasts,  or  buried  in  the  sand.  It  is  a  morbid 
secretion  found  in  the  stomach,  or  more  pro- 
bably in  the  gall-ducts,  of  the  great-headed 
Cachalot,  or  Spermaceti  Whale  (Physeter  macro- 
cephalus).  In  this  country  it  is  now  used 
solely  in  perfumery,  having  the  property  of 
adding  to  the  strength  of  other  perfumes. 

"'  Bermudas    .    .    .    where  hugh  lemons  grow ; 
Where  shining  pearl,  coral,  and  many  a  iwund, 
Ou  the  rich  short,  of  ambrrgrie.ii  loundr" 

Waller:  Battle  of  the  Hummer  Itlandt.  (. 

am-bi-,  pref.     [Lat.  =  Or.  a.n<f>t-  (amphi-).'] 
Round     about,    around,     on     both     sides. 
'  [AMPHI-.] 

am  bi  dex  ter,  *  am  -bo-dex  ter,  a.  & 

t.  [In  Fr.  ambidextre;  Sp.  and  Port  ambi- 
dextro  ;  Ital.  ambidestro  —  using  both  hands 
equally.  From  Lat.  ambo  —  both  ;  dexter,  adj. 
=  to,  or  on  the  right  side.] 

t  L  As  adj. :  Using  either  hand  with  equal 
facility. 

"  How  does  Melpy  like  this?  I  think  I  have  vext  her  : 
Little  did  she  know,  I  was  ambidexter." 

Sheridan  to  Swift. 
IL  As  substantive : 

1.  One  who  can  use  either  of  his  hands  with 
equal  facility. 

"  Rodiginus,  undertaking  to  give  a  reason  of  am- 
bidexters, and  left-handed  men,  delivereth  a  third 
opinion. "— Browne. 

2.  Ludicrously  :  A  person  who,  when  politi- 
cal or  other  parties  are  in  conflict,  is  almost 
equally  ready  to  take  either  side. 

"The  rest  are  hypocrites,  ambodexter*.  ontsides." — 
Burton  :  Anat.  of  Melancholy  ;  To  the  Reader,  p.  36. 

3.  Law :  A  juror  or  embraceor,  who  accepts 
money  from  both  sides  for  giving  his  voice  in 
their  favour. 

"...    Thy  poore  client's  gold 
Makes  thee  to  be  an  ambodexfer  bold.1* 
Oamaye  :  Epigrams,  Ep.  to  a  Laieyrr,  E.  71. 

am-bi-dex-tar'-I-tjf,  *.     [Formed  on  the 
analogy  of  dexterity,  from  Lat.  dexteritas.] 


1.  The  quality  of  being  able  to  use  either 
hand  with  almost  equal  facility     (Johnson.) 

2.  The  pretence  of  agreement  with  each  of 
two    antagonistic   parties  ;   double    dealing. 
(Johnson.) 

am-bi-dex -troiis,  a.  [Eng.  ambidexter; 
-eras.] 

1.  Using  either  hand  with  equal  facility. 

"Others,  not  considering  ambidertroui  and  left 
handed  men,  do  totally  submit  unto  the  efficacy  of  th« 
liver."—  Browne. 

2.  Pretending  agreement  with  each  of  two 
antagonistic   parties  ;   dealing  in   a   double 
manner. 

"  jEsop  condemns  the  double  practices  of  trimmers, 
and  all  false  shuffling  and  ambidextrous  dealing*." — 
L'Ettranye. 

am  bi  dex  troiis  ness,  *.  [Eng.  ambi- 
dextrous; -ness.] 

1.  The    quality    of    being    ambidextrous. 
(Johnson.) 

2.  Double  dealing. 

am'-bl-ent,  a.  [In  Fr.  amMant;  Port,  am- 
biente,  adj.  ;  Sp.  &  Ital.  amhiente,  as  s.  =  the 
ambient  air.  From  Lat  ambiens,  pr.  par.  of 
ambio  =  to  go  around  or  about.]  Surround- 
ing, encompassing  on  all  sides,  circumfused, 
investing.  (Used  especially  of  the  air,  but 
also  of  other  things.) 

"...    and  this  which  yields  or  fills 
All  space,  the  ambient  air  wide  interfused." 

Milton :  P.  L.,  bk.  va 
"With  darkness  circled  and  an  ambient  cloud." 

Pope:  Homer' '*  Odyuey,  bk.  viL.  18*. 
"Blue  ambient  mists  th'  immortal  steeds  embraced." 

Pope :  llomer'i  Iliad,  bk.  viii.,  88. 
"...    deep  in  ambient  skies." 

Ibid.,  bk.  v.,  984. 

"  In  vain  their  clamours  shake  the  ambient  fields.1* 
Ibid.,  lik.  xii.   155. 

am-big'-en-al,  a,  [In  Ger.  ambiyene.  From 
Lat.  ambo  =  both,  and  genu  —  the  knee.  Lit. 
=  pertaining  to  both  knees.] 

Geometry:  A  word  used  in  the  following 
mathematical  term : — 

An  ambigenal  hyperbola.  Sir  Isaac  Newton's 
name  for  one  of  the  triple  hyperbolas  of  the 
second  order,  having  one  of  its  infinite  legs 
falling  within  an  angle  formed  by  the  asymp- 
totes, and  the  other  falling  without. 

am'-blg-U,  s.  [Fr.  &  Sp.  airibigu  =  ambigu- 
ous.] An  entertainment,  consisting  not  ol 
regular  courses,  but  of  a  medley  of  dishes  set 
on  together. 

"  When  straiten'd  in  your  time,  and  servants  few. 
You'd  richly  then  c<,ini>ose  an  ambiyu  ; 
Where  first  and  second  coarse  und  your  dessert, 
All  in  one  single  table  have  their  part." 

King :  Art  of  Cookery. 

am-bJ-gu'-I-ty,  «.  [In  Fr.  ambigmtf  ;  ItaL 
ambiguita;  Lat.  ambiguitas,  from  ambignus.] 

1.  The  state  of  being  ambiguous  ;  doubtful- 
ness or  uncertainty  of  signification. 

".  .  .  the  point  was  at  last  left  in  dangerous  an*- 
Mguity'—Maeaulay :  Hit!.  Eng.,  cb.  xvi. 

2.  Anything  which  is  ambiguous. 

t  (a)  An  event,  or  series  of  events,  not  easily 
understood. 

"  Prinee.  Seal  np  the  mouth  of  outrage  for  a  while. 
Till  we  can  clear  these  ambiguities, 
And  know  their  spring,  their  head,  their  true  descent." 
Shakfsp. :  Romeo  i  JuHtt,  v.  S. 

(6)  A  word,  or  a  scries  of  words,  in  a  speech 
or  written  composition  susceptible  of  more 
than  one  meaning,  and  which  therefore  intro- 
duces uncertainty  into  the  whole  sentence  in 
which  it  occurs. 

"  The  words  are  of  single  signification,  without  any 
ambiguity:  and  therefore  I  shall  not  trouble  you,  by 
straining'  for  an  interpretation,  where  there  is  no 
difficulty ;  or  distinction,  where  there  is  no  difference." 
—South. 

am-big  -TJ-OUS,  a.  [In  Fr.  ambigu  ;  Sp.  & 
Ital.  ambiguo.  From  Lat.  ambiguus  =  (I)  shift- 
ing from  one  side  to  another,  changeable ; 
(2)  uncertain  ;  (3)  (of  speech)  perplexed,  dark, 
ambiguous  ;  (4)  (of  conduct)  vacillating  :  am- 
bigo  =  to  wander  about,  to  go  round  ;  amb  = 
around ;  ago  —  to  set  in  motion,  to  drive ;  with 
reflective  pron.  =  to  go.] 

1.  Susceptible  of  two  or  more  meanings. 
(Used  of  spoken  or  written  words  or  other 
utterances,  or  of  deeds  or  events.) 

H  Blair  thus  discriminates  between  the  two 
words  equivocal  and  ambirruovs:  "An  equi- 
vocal expression  is  one  which  has  one  sense 
open,  and  designed  to  be  understood  ;  another 
sense  concealed,  and  understood  only  by  the 
person  who  uses  it.  An  ambiguous  expression 
is  one  which  has  apparently  two  senses,  and 


boil,  bo^;  pout,  jo%l;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect.  Xenophon,  exist.    -Ing, 
-tion,  -sion,  -cioun  =  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  =  zhun.     -tious,  -sious,  -clous,  -ceous  =  shus.     -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


180 


ambigu  ously — ambly  gonite 


leaves  us  at  a  loss  which  of  them  to  give  it. 
An  equivocal  expression  is  used  with  an  in- 
tention to  deceive  ;  an  ambiguous  one,  when 
it  is  used  with  design,  is  with  an  intention 
not  to  give  full  information.  An  honest  man 
will  never  employ  an  equivocal  expression  ;  a 
confused  man  may  often  utter  ambiguous 
ones  without  any  design."  (Blair:  Itktt.  & 
Belles-lettres,  1817,  vol.  i.,  p.  233.)  Whately, 
in  the  first  of  the  appendices  to  his  Logic, 
explains  the  signification  of  thirty  ambiguous 
terms  —  viz.,  argument,  authority,  case,  &c.  — 
and  inserts  seven  more  treated  by  Prof.  Senior, 
the  eminent  political  economist. 

"  No  man  understood  better  how  to  institute  others 
to  desperate  enterprises  by  words  which,  when  re- 
pented to  a  jury,  might  seem  innocent,  or,  at  worst, 
ambiguous."—  Macaulay  :  J/ist.  Eng.,  ch.  v. 

"...    Oh,  couldst  thou  speak, 
As  In  Dodona  once  thy  kindred  trees 
Oracular,  I  would  not  curious  ask 
The  future,  best  unknown,  but  at  thy  mouth 
Inquisitive,  the  less  ambiguous  past.  ' 

Coirper  :  Fardley  Oak. 

2.  Accustomed  to  use  words  susceptible  of 
two  or  more  meanings.    (Used  of  persons.) 

"Th*  ambiguous  god  who  rul'd  her  lab'rinsr  breast, 
In  these  mysterious  words  his  mind  exprest, 
Some  truths  reveal'd,  in  terms  iuvolv'dthe  rest" 
Dryilen. 

3.  Occupying  the  boundary  line  bet'ween. 
At  home  in  more  elements  than  one. 

"...    ambiguous  between  sea  and  land, 
The  river-horse  ajid  scaly  crocodile," 

Milto-n  :  P.  L.,  bk.  vli. 


,  adv.  [Eng.  ambiguous; 
-ly.]  In  an  ambiguous  manner,  in  words 
susceptible  of  more  interpretations  than  one. 

"  Wilfrid  ambiguously  replied." 

Scott  :  Rokeby,  ii.  M. 

Sin-big'-  U-OUS-neS8,  s.  [Eng.  ambiguous; 
-ness.  ]  The  quality  of  being  ambiguous.  Sus- 
ceptibility of  more  interpretations  than  one. 
{Johnson.) 

*  am-bil'-ev-oiis,  a.  [Lat  ambo  =  both,  and 
Iff  mis  —  left.]  "  Left-handed  on  both  sides." 
(Browne:  Vulgar  Errours) 

4m-bil'-6g-&  s.  [Lat.  ambo  =  both  ;  Gr. 
Aoyof  (logon)  =.  a  word,  language  ;  \t^a>  (lego) 
=  to  say,  to  speak.  ]  Talk  or  language  of 
ambiguous  meaning.  (Johnson.) 

am-bil'-O-quous,  a.  [Lat.  ambo  —  both,  and 
lof/uor  =  to  speak.]  Using  ambiguous  expres- 
sions ;  involving  ambiguity  of  speech.  (John- 
son.) 

ftm-bfl'-O-qny',  s.  [Lat.  ambo  =  both  ;  loquor 
=  to  speak.]  The  use  of  ambiguous  expres- 
sions. (Johnson.) 

am  '-bit,  *.  [In  Sp.  &  Ital.  amhito;  from  Lat. 
ambitus.]  The  circumference,  compass,  or 
circuit  of  anything. 

"  The  tusk  of  a  wild  boar  winds  about  almost  into  a 
perfect  ring  or  hoop,  only  it  is  a  little  writhen  :  in 
measuring  by  the  ambit,  it  is  lung  or  round  about  a 
foot  and  two  inches."—  Grew  :  Museum. 

am-bi'-tion.  *  am-bi'-don  (Eng.),  *am- 
bu'-tion  (Old  Scotch),  s.  [In  FT.  ambition  ; 
Sp.  ambicion  ;  Port,  ambicao;  Ital.  ambizione: 
from  Lat.  ambitio  =  ambition  ;  ambio  =  to  go 
around,  or  go  about  ;  and  itio  =  a  going,  from 
ire  =  to  go.  A  going  round,  or  going  about 
of  candidates  for  office  in  ancient  Rome. 
Ambitio  was  considered  a  lawful  kind  of 
canvassing  ;  while  ambitus  implied  unlawful 
efforts  to  obtain  an  office  ;  as,  for  instance,  by 
bribery.] 

*  1.  A  going  about  to  solicit  or  obtain  any- 
thing desirably,  or  to  sound  the  praise  of 
one's  own  deeds. 

"Ion  the  other  side 

"  Us'd  no  nmbUion  to  commend  my  deeds  : 
The  deeds  themselves,  thouih  uiuto.  spoke  load 
the  doer."  Jl'lton:  Samson  A  fan. 

2.  A  desire  for  power,  which  one  may  seek 
to   gratify   in  a  thoroughly  unobjectionable 
manner,  but  which,  when  strongly  developed, 
tempts  one  to  adopt  tortuous  or  tyrannical 
courses  with  the  view  of  removing  obstacles 
to  the  attainment  of  his  wishes. 

"...  with  a  fur  fiercer  and  more  earnest  ambi- 
tion .  .  ."—Macaulay  :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  Ii. 

"...  ascendancy  on  the  sea  the  great  object  of 
their  ambition."—  Ibid.,  ch.  xxiii. 

3.  A  desire  for  superiority  or  excellence  in 
any  object  of  pursuit. 

"  The  quick'ning  power  would  be,  and  so  would  rest  ; 

The  sense  would  nut  !>e  only,  but  be  well  ; 
But  wtt  s  ambition  lonzcth  to  the  best, 
For  it  desires  in  endless  bliss  to  dwelt"—  Davits*. 

H  Ambition  is  often  used  with  the  infinitive, 


and  sometimes  with  of  before  a  noun  ;  occa- 
sionally it  is  used  in  the  plural. 

"  Like  kings  we  lose  the  conquests  gain'd  before. 
By  vain  ambition  still  to  make  them  more." 

Pope  :  Estau  sn  Criticism,  64,  65. 
"  There  was  an  ambition  of  wit.  and  an  affectation 
of  gaiety.  "—Pope :  Preface  to  his  Letters. 

"  What  aims  and  ambitions  are  crowded  into  this 
little  instant  of  our  life  .  .  ."—Pope:  Letter  to 
Addison(  171.1). 

t  am-bl'-tlon,  v.t.  [From  the  verb.  In  Fr. 
ambitionner;  Sp.  &Port.  ambicionar.]  To  seek 
after  with  an  eager  desire  to  obtain. 

"They  wrought  their  fates  by  nobler  ends,  by 
ambitioning  higher  honours."—  Moral  State  of  Eng- 
land (lt'0},  p.  16. 

ain-bi'-tion-less, a.  [Eng.  ambition ;  -less.] 
Without  ambition.  (Pollok.) 

Sm-bi'-tious,  a,  [In  Fr.  ambitieux,  from 
Lat.  ambit iosiu.] 

L  Literally.    Of  persons : 

1.  Desirous  of  acquiring  power,  rank,  or 
office. 

"4  Cit.  Mark'd  ye  his  words?  he  would  not  take  the 

crown : 
Therefore,  'tis  certain,  he  was  not  ambitious." 

Shakesp. :  Julius  Catar,  iii.  2. 

2.  Desirous  of  gaining  mental  or  other  supe- 
riority, or  of  achieving  some  great  intellectual 
feat  from  a  higher  motive  than  that  of  excell- 
ing others. 

"...    Ambitious  souls — 
Whom  earth,  at  this  late  season,  has  produced 
To  regulate  the  moving  spheres,  and  weigh 
The  planets  in  the  hollow  of  their  hand. 

Wordsworth :  Excursion,  bk.  iv. 

f  It  is  sometimes  followed  by  of  placed 
before  the  object  of  ardent  desire. 

"...  ambitious  of  the  favour  which  men  of  dis- 
tinguished bravery  have  always  found  in  the  eyes  of 
women."—  Macaulay :  JIM.  Eng.,  ch.  xvii 

H  Fig.    Of  things: 

1.  Swelling  or  mounting  up,  like  the  desires 
of  an  ambitious  person. 

"  I  have  seen 

Th'  ambitious  ocean  swell  and  rage,  and  foam. 
To  be  exalted  with  the  threatening  clouds." 

Shakesp. :  Julius  Caesar,  i.  8. 

2.  Designed  for  display ;  showy,  pretentious. 

am-bi'-tious-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  ambitious ;  -ly.] 
In  an  ambitious  manner,  with  eagerness  of 
desire  after  power,  greatness,  or  any  other 
object  believed  to  render  one  eminent  amoi-g 
his  fellows  ;  also  with  the  intention  of  display ; 
pretentiously. 

"  With  such  glad  hearts  did  our  despairing  Men 
Salute  th'  apiwarance  of  the  prince's  fleet ; 
And  each  ambitiously  would  claim  the  ken. 
That  with  first  eyes  did  distant  safety  meet." 

Dryden. 

"  And  the  noblest  relics,  proudest  dust. 
That  Westminster,  for  Britain's  glory,  hold* 
Within  the  bosom  of  her  awful  pile, 
Ambitiously  collected.    .    .  " 

Wordsworth :  Excursion,  bk.  vL 

t  am-bl'-tious-ne'ss,  s.  [Eng.  ambitious; 
-ness.}  Ambition. 

"...  reigning  here  as  gods  vpon  earth  in  am- 
bitiousneis."—l!ule  :  Image  of  Both  Churches,  pt.  i. 

am'-ble,  *  am'-bill,  *  am'-biile,  v.i.  [In 
Fr.  ambler ;  Sp.  amblar ;  Ital.  ambiare.  From 
Lat.  ambulo  =  to  go  about,  to  walk.  ] 

1.  To  adopt  the  pace  called  an  amble.     [See 
the  substantive.  ]  Properly  applied  to  a  horse; 
but  sometimes  also  to  its  rider. 

"  Frequent  in  park  with  lady  at  'lis  side, 
Ambling  and  prattling  scaudr.1  M  he  goes.'' 

Cowper  s  The  Task,  bk.  11. 

2.  To  move  easily,  without  hard  shocks  or 
shaking. 

"  Orl.  Who  ambles  time  withal  t 

Rot.  With  a  priest  that  lacks  Latin,  and  a  rich 
man  that  hath  not  the  gort.  for  the  one  sleeps  easily 
because  he  cannot  study.  f,nd  the  other  lives  merrily 
because  he  feels  no  pain  ;  the  one  lacking  the  burden 
of  lean  and  wasteful  lev.-ning,  the  other  knowing  no 
burden  of  heavy  tediM'is  penury  ;  him  time  ambles 
witbiil."— S/iakenp.  :  Jit  I'au  Like  It.  iii.  2. 

3.  Ludicrously :  To  move  with  submission 
and  by  direction,  as  a  horse  which  ambles 
uses  an  unnatural  pace. 

"  A  laughing,  toying,  wheedling,  whimpering  she, 
Bhall  make  htm  amble  on  a  gossip's  message, 
And  take  the  distaff  with  a  hand  as  patient 
As  e'er  did  Hercules."  Koine :  Jane  Shore. 

am'-ble,  *  am'-bel.  *  aum'-bel,  s.  [From 
the  verb.  In  Fr."  amble;  Sp.  ambla ;  Ital. 
ambio.]  The  first  pace  adopted  by  young 
colts,  but  which  they  quit  on  becoming  able 
to  trot  In  an  amble,  a  horse  simultaneously 
moves  the  fore  and  hind  leg  on  one  side  (say 
the  right),  whilst  those  on  the  other  stand 
still.  Then  when  the  legs  first  moved  are 
again  fast  on  the  ground,  the  other  two 
are  simultaneously  moved  forward.  Riding- 


masters  discourage  the  pace,  and  limit  the 
horses  which  they  train  to  the  walk,  the  trot, 
and  the  gallop. 

"  His  steede  was  al  dappul  gray. 
It  goth  an  ambel  in  the  way.4 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  15,292-1 

"  Such  as  have  translated  begging  oui  of  the  old 
hackney-pace  to  a  fine  easy  amble."— Ben  Jonson  : 

am'-bler,  *  am  -blere,  s.  [Eng.  amble ;  -er.] 
A  horse  which  has  been  taught  to  amble,  a 
pacer. 

"  A  trotting  horse  is  fit  for  a  coach,  but  not  for  a 
lady's  saddle ;  and  an  ambler  is  proper  for  a  lady'* 
saddle,  but  not  for  a  coach."— Ilowell :  Lett.,  i,  v.  87 
"  Uppon  an  amblere  esely  sche  sat." 

Chaucer  :  O.  T.,  4.11. 

am  bli  9eph  -al  iis,  s.  [Gr.  o.^/3\v^  (amblus) 
=  blunt;  Kf<t>a\rj  (kephale)  —  head.]  A  sub- 
genus  of  Coluber,  or  snake ;  or  it  may  be 
elevated  into  a  distinct  genus.  The  name 
cannot  be  distinguished  by  the  ear,  but  only 
by  the  eye,  from  Amblycephalus,  a  genus  of 
insects,  to  which,  of  course,  it  has  no  affinity. 
[COLUBER,  AMBLYCEPHALUS.] 

*  am'-blig-on,  s.    [AMBLYOON.] 

*  am-bli-go'-ni-al,  a.    [AMBLYGONAL.J 

am-blihg,  am'-blyng,  pr.  par.,  adj.,  &  «. 
[AMBLE,  v.] 

1.  As  participle  or  (participial)  adjective; 
"  .    .    .    an  hors  unow-whyt,  and  wel  amblnnn." 

Chaucer  :  C.  T.,  8,264. 
"An  abbot  on  an  ambliny  pad." 

Tennyson :  The  Lady  of  Shalott. 
"  I  am  rudely  stampt,  and  want  love's  majesty. 
To  strut  before  a  wanton  amblinowmvh." 

Shakesp. :  Ilich.  111.,  i.  L 

2.  As  substantive: 

"...  and  this  is  true,  whether  they  move  per 
latera.  that  is,  two  legs  of  one  side  together,  which  t» 
tollutation  or  ambling."— Sir  T.  Browne:  Vulgar 
Krrouri,  iv.  6. 

am'-bling-l$f.  adv.  [Eng.  ambling  ;  -ly.~\ 
With  an  ambling  pace  or  gait.  (Johnson.) 

*  am  blo'-sis,  s.     [Gr.  a^/3A«,<r<s  (amblosis).] 
Abortion  or  miscarriage.   (Glossographia  Nova, 
2nd  ed.,  1719.) 

am-blo'-tic,  a.  &  s.  [Gr.  oju/JAa><ri«  (amblosis) 
=  an  abortion.] 

1.  .4s  adjective :  Tending  to  cause  abortion. 

2.  As  substantive:  A  medicine  designed  to 
cause  abortion.     (Glossogr.  Nov.)    (To  admin- 
ister any  such  to  &  pregnant  woman  is  felony, 
by  the  Act  24  &  25  Viet.,  c.  100,  §  58.) 

am-bljMiph'-i-a,  «.  [Gr.  a^/SXi'*  (amblus)  = 
(1)  blunt,  (2)  dull ;  CX^T  (haphe)  =  (I)  a  lift- 
ing, (2)  union,  (3)  touch  ;  QJTTW  (hapto)  =  to 
fasten,  ...  to  touch.]  Dulness  or  in- 
sensibility of  touch  ;. physical  apathy. 

am-bly-ceph -al-iis,  s.  [Gr.  a/i/JXi'-s  (am- 
blus) =  blunt,  and  K<^)aX^  (kephale)  =  head.] 
A  genus  of  insects  of  the  order  Homoptera, 
and  the  family  Cercopidaft.  The  A.  inter- 
ntptus,  the  Hop-frog,  or  Froth-fly,  breeds  in 
May,  and  in  July  and  August  is  found  in 
numbers  in  hop  plantations,  where  it  does 
damage  by  sucking  the  sap  from  the  plants. 
[AMBLICEPHALUS.] 

t  am'-bljrg-6n,    *  am'-blig-on,  s.     [Gr. 

afj.{i\vs(amblus)=  blunt,  obtuse;  futvia (gonia) 
=  a  corner,  an  angle.]  An  obtuse-angled 
triangle. 

H  The  form  ambligon  is  in  Dyche's  Diet 
(1758). 

t  am-bl^g'-on-al,  *  am-bli-go'-nl-al,  a. 

[From  Eng.  amblygon;  -al.]  Pertaining  to  an 
obtuse  angle  ;  containing  an  obtuse  angle. 

If  The  form  umbligonial  is  in  Glossographia 
Nova,  2nd  ed.  (1719) ;  Dyche's  Diet.  (1758). 

am-bl^g  -on  ite,  s.  &  a.    [In  Ger.  ambligonit. 

From  Gr.  anfthvytavios  (amblugonios)  —  having 
obtuse  angles  ;  <k/oi/3Au?  (amblus)  =  blunt,  ob- 
tuse, and  y<oria  (gonla)  =  a  corner,  an  angle ; 
surf.  -i«e(Afi?i.)(q.v.).J 

A.  As  substantive:  A  green,  white,  grayish, 
or  brownish-white  mineral,  consisting  of 
phosphoric  acid,  47 '58  to  56 '69;  alumina, 
35-69  to  36-88  ;  lithia,  6'68  to  9'11 ;  soda,  3'29  ; 
potassa,  0 '43  ;  and  iron,  8'11.  It  is  usually 
massive,  but  sometimes  columnar.  When 
crystallised  it  is  triclinic.  It  varies  from 
sub-transparent  to  translucent.  It  occurs  ia 
Saxony,  Norway,  and  the  United  States. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ;  go,  p6t, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  whd,  son :  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     so,  ce  =  e ;  &  -  e.     qu  =  kw. 


B.  As  adjective:  Dana  has  an  Amblygonite 
group  of  minerals,  the  seventh  of  the  nine 
which  he  classes  under  Anhydrous  Phosphates 
and  Arsenutes. 

am-bly-6p'-i-a,  s.    [AMBLYOPY.] 

am  bly-6ps-i  dae,  s.  pi.  [From  amblyopsis 
(q.v.).  ]  A  family  of  fishes  l>elongiug  to  the 
sub-order  Pliysostomata  and  its  Abdominal 
section.  It  contains  only  a  small  blind  fish 
(Aniblynpsls  spetews),  found  in  the  caves  of 
North  America. 

am-bly-op'-sls,  s.  [Gr.  i/u/3XiV  (amblus)  = 
(1)  blunt,  (2)  dull  of  sight ;  and  tiifcis  (opsis)  = 
look,  appearance.]  The  typical  genus  of  the 
Arnblyopsidae  (q.v.). 

&m  -bly-6p-y,  *  am-bly-o'-pl-a,  *  am- 

Dli-o'-pi-a,  s.  [Gr.  aM/3\u«/<  (amblops)  or 
a,i  jAuTTos  (dmbloiws)  =  dim,  bedimmed,  dark  ; 
o/u^Ai*  (amblus)  =  .  .  .  dim,  and  &^  (dps) 
=  the  eye,  face,  or  countenance.]  Weakness 
of  sight  not  proceeding  from  opacity  of  the 
cornea,  or  of  the  interior  of  the  eye.  It  is  of 
two  kinds— absolute  and  relative.  Absolute, 
produced  by  old  age  or  disease  ;  relative,  as 
in  near  and  far-sightedness,  strabismus,  &c. 

1J  The  form  ambliopia  occurs  in  Glossogra- 
phia  Nova,  2nd  ed.  (1719). 

&m-blyp  -ter-us,  s.  [Gr.  aM/SXfc  (amblus)  = 
blunt ;  and  TrrepdV  (pteron)  =  a  feather,  a  wing ; 
anything  like  a  wing,  a  tin,  for  example.]  A 
genus  of  fishes,  found  in  the  Carboniferous 
formation.  In  1854  Morris  enumerated  three 
species  from  Scotland,  and  one  from  Ireland. 

am  bly-rhyn  -chiis,  s.  [Gr.  afi/3M*  (amblus) 
=  blunt ;  and  jiu-rx0?  (rhunghos)  —  a  snout  or 
muzzle,  a  beak,  a  bill ;  pwftw  (rhuzed)  or  piifoi 
(rh  uzo)  =  to  growl  or  snarl.  ]  A  genus  of  lizards, 
of  the  family  Iguauidae.  The  A.  cristatus,  dis- 
covered by  Mr.  Darwin,  found  in  Galapagos, 
is  an  ugly  animal,  three,  or  sometimes  four 
feet  long,  which  lives  on  the  beach,  and  occa- 
sionally swims  out  to  sea.  (Darwin:  Voyage 
Round  the  World,  ch.  xvii.) 

am-blys'-to-ina,  s.    [AMBYSTOMA.] 

am-bly-iir'-US,  s.  [Gr.  od(8\««  (amtilus)  = 
blunt ;  ovpa.  (oura)  —  tail.  ]  A  genus  of  lepidoid 
fishes.  A.  macrostomus  is  found  in  the  English 
lias. 

am -bo  (pi.   am   bos,   am-bo-ne^),  a. 

[Fr.  &  Ital.  anwone ;  Gr.  H^iov  (nmbon), 
genit.  afifiuvot  (amb6>ws)=B.ny  rising,  as  of 
a  hill ;  in  later  Greek,  a  raised  stage,  a  pulpit, 
or  reading-desk.  From  anj/JatW  (anabaino) 
=  to  go  up  ;  a«i  (ana)  =  up,  and  /3aivia(baino) 
=  to  go.  Ambo  is  cognate  with  the  Latin 
iimbo,  genit.  unibonis  —  Si  convex  elevation;  a 
boss,  as  of  a  shield.] 

Arch. :  A  pulpit  or  reading-desk  in  the  early 
and  mediaeval  churches.  Sometimes  there 


were  two  ambones,  one  for  reading  the  Gospi!, 
and  the  other  for  reading  the  epistle ;  but  in 
most  cases  one  sufficed.  (Gloss,  of  Arch.) 

"  Tii.'  principal  use  of  tins  ambo  was  to  read  the 
Scriptures  to  the  people,  especially  the  epistles  and 
guspcls.  They  read  the  gospel  there  yet,  and  not  at 
the  altar."— Sir  a.  WTteler:  Det.  of  Anc.  Churches, 

"The  admirers  of  antiquity  have  been  beating  their 
brains  about  their  amboncs."— Milcon :  Ref.  in  Eng., 
bk.  i. 

Am  boy'-na,  s.  &  a.    [One  of  the  Molucca 
Islands  ;  also  its  capital.  ] 

As  adjective.    Amboyna  wood:  The  wood  of 
Plerospermum  Indicum,  one  of  the  Byttneriads. 


amblyopia— ambry 

am-bread'-a,  ».  [In  Fr.  ambre  —  amber.] 
A  kind  of  fictitious  amber  sold  by  Europeans 
to  the  natives  of  Africa. 

am-bri-na,  s.  [Apparently  from  Fr.  ambre, 
referring  to  the  aromatic  odour  of  the  several 
species.]  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Chcnopodiaceae,  or  Cheuopods.  The  A. 
anthelmintica,  called  in  North  America  Worm- 
seed  Oil,  is  powerfully  antheluiiutic.  The  A. 
ambroscoides,  or  Mexican  tea,  and  A.  botrys, 
possess  an  essential  oil,  which  renders  them 
tonic  and  anti-spasmodic.  (Lindley :  Veg. 
Kiiigd.,  p.  513.) 

am'- brite,  s.  [Fr.  am'r:  =  amber  (?),  and 
sulf.  -ite.] 

Alin. :  A  mineral,  classed  by  Dana  under 
his  Oxygenated  Hydrocarbons.  Compos.  : 
Carbon  70-38  ;  hydrogen  10'88;  oxygeu  1270, 
ami  a.sh  '19.  It  is  yellowish-gray,  sub-trans- 
parent, occurring  iu  the  province  of  Auck- 
land, New  Zealand,  in  masses  as  large  as 
the  human  heads.  It  is  often  exported  with 
the  resin  (kauri -gum)  of  Damma.ro,  Australia, 
which  it  much  resembles.  [KAURI.] 

am  bro  si  a,  *  am  bro  sio,  *  am'-brose, 

s.  [In  Dan.,  Ger.,  Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  ambro- 
sia, ;  Fr.  ambroisie,  t  amhrosie ;  L)ut.  ambro- 
syn ;  Lat.  ambrosia,  all  from  Greek  a^fipaaia. 
(ambrosia),  from  a,  negative,  and  /3poros  = 
mortal  —  (1)  the  food  or  the  drink  of  the  gods  ; 
literally,  immortal  food  ;  supposed  to  give 
immortality  to  all  who  partook  of  it ;  (2)  a 
mixture  of  water,  oil,  and  various  fruits  used 
in  religious  rites;  (3)  Med.,  a  perfumed 
draught  or  salve  ;  (4)  a  plant  (Ambrosia  mari- 
tima).  In  Sansc.  amriti  is  =  the  elixir  of  im- 
mortality.] (Liddell  £  Scott.) 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

L  Lit.  :  The  fabled  food  of  the  gods,  as 
nectar  was  the  imagined  drink. 

"  And  pour'd  divine  ambrosia  iu  his  breast. 
With  nectar  sweet  (refection  of  the  gods  !)." 

Pope  :  Homer's  Iliad,  bk.  xix.,  3<S-«. 
".    .     .     gorgeous  frescoes  which  represented  the 
gods  at    their    banquet  of   ambrzsia. '  —  Macaulay : 
Bist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiv. 

IL  Figuratively : 

1.  Whatever  is  very  pleasant  to  the  taste  or 
the  smell. 

"The  coco,  another  excellent  fruit,  wherein  we  find 
better  than  the  outside  promised  ;  yielding  a  quart  of 
ambrotie,  coloured  like  new  white  wine,  but  far  more 
uromatick  tasted."— Sir  T.  Herbert:  Travel*,  p.  29i 
"Her  golden  lockes  that  late  in  tresses  bright 
Eiubreaded  were  for  hindring  of  her  haste. 
Now  loose  about  her  shoulders  hong  undight. 
And  were  with  sweet  ambrosia  all  besprinckled 
light."  Spenser :  f.  Q.,  IIL,  vt  18. 

2.  Certain  alexipharmic  compositions. 

3.  A  fragrant  plant ;  a  wild  sage. 

"  At  first  ambrose  it  selfe  was  not  sweeter, 
At  last  black  hellebore  was  not  so  bitter." 

Burton :  Anat.  of  Melan.,  iii  I 

B.  Technically: 

Botany  :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Asteraeeae,  or  Composites.  They  are 
mostly  annual  weeds,  of  no  beauty,  which 
derive  their  name  from  the  fact  that  when 
bruised  they  emit  an  agreeable  smell.  None 
are  British  ;  their  halitat  being  Southern 
Europe,  Africa,  India,  and  North  and  South 
America. 

t  am-bro-s i-ac,  a.  [Lat  ambroaioxus.]  Am- 
brosial. 

"  Ambrosiac  odour  for  the  smell." 

Ben  Jonson :  Poetaster,  IT.  3. 

am-bro'-si-al,  a.  [Derived  either  from  Eng. 
ambrosia,  or  from  Gr.  ap/Jooo-io?  (ambrosias) 
=  immortal,  divine,  and  so  =  divinely  beau- 
tiful or  excellent.] 

1.  Consisting  of,  or  containing,  the  fabled 
ambrosia. 

"  There  stopp'd  the  car,  and  there  the  coursers  stood, 
Fed  by  fair  Iris  with  ambrosial  food." 

Pope:  Homer' t  Iliad,  bk.  v.,  459-«0. 

2.  Having,  really  or  presumably,  the  taste 
or  fragrance  of  ambrosia. 

"  And  all  amid  them  stood  the  tree  of  life, 
High  eminent,  blooming  ambrosial  fruit." 

Milton .-  P.  L.,  bk.  IT. 
"...    Of  their  ambrosial  food 
Can  you  not  borrow »    .    .    ." 

Thomson:  Autumn. 

"  Thus  while  God  spake,  ambrosial  fragrance  fill'd 
All  heaven    .    .    ."—  Jfilton:  P.  L.,  bk.  ill 
"  The  bath  reuew'd.  she  ends  the  pleasing  toil 
With  plenteous  unction  of  ambmtial  oil." 

Pope:  Homer's  Odyssey,  bk.  xix.,  589-90. 

3.  With  the  sense  of  divinely  or  lastingly 
beautiful  or  excellent  (der.  2).    As  transla- 
tion of  Gr.  auopoo-ios . 


181 

"  Shakes  his  ambrosial  curls,  and  gives  the  nod." 

/•ope .  Jlumer's  Iliad,  bk.  i.,  684. 
IT  The  modern  use  of  the  word  seems  to 
vary  between,  and  to  a  certain  extent  blend, 
meanings  2  and  3,  so  that  it  is  difficult  always 
to  say  which  of  the  two  senses  predominates. 
"  But  the  solemn  oak-tree  sigheth, 
Thick-leaved,  ambrosial" 

Tennyson :  Claribel,  i.  1. 
"  The  bruad  ambrosial  aisles  of  lofty  lime 
Made  noiae  with  bees  and  breeze  from  end  to  end.* 
Tennyson :  /^incest.    (1'rol.) 

am-bro'-sl-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  ambrosial.] 
After  the  manner  of  ambrosia ;  with  a  sweet 
taste  or  a  delicious  perfume. 

"  He  smiled,  and  opening  out  l.is  milk-white  palm. 
Disclosed  a  frait  of  pure  Hesperian  gold 
That  smelt  ambr  anally."    Tennyson :  (Enone. 

t  am-bro -si-an,  a.  [Eng.  ambrosia.]  The 
same  as  AMBROSIAL  (q.v.). 

"And  swim  unto  Elysium's  lily  fields  : 
There  in  ambrosian  trees  I'll  write  a  theme 
Of  all  the  woeful  sighs  my  sorrow  yields." 

Kong  in  the  Seven  Champ,  of  Christendom. 

Am-brd'-fJ-an,  a.  [Named  after  Ambrose, 
who  was  born  about  A.D.  340,  became  Bishop 
of  Milan  in  374,  and  died  in  397.]  Pertaining 
to  Ambrose. 

Ambrosian  Chant :  A  mode  of  singing  or 
chanting  introduced  by  Ambrose  of  Milan. 
It  was  more  monotonous  than  the  Gregorian 
chant. 

Ambrosian  office,  rite,  or  use :  A  form  of 
worship  introduced  by  Ambrose  at  Milan,  and 
which  was  afterwards  successfully  maintained 
against  the  papal  effort  to  exchange  it  for 
another. 

am  -bro-sin,  s.  [From  Ambrose,  Bishop  o; 
Milan.]  [AMBROSIAN.] 

Numis. :  A  coin  struck  in  medieval  times 
by  the  dukes  of  Milan,  on  which  Ambrose 
was  represented  on  horseback  holding  in  his 
right  hand  a  whip. 

fiin'-bro-type,  s.  [From  Gr.  au^porot  (am- 
brotos)  =  immortal,  and  TVJTOS  (tupos)  =  type-.] 
A  kind  of  photographic  picture  on  glass,  in 
which  the  lights  are  represented  in  silver,  and 
the  shades  are  produced  by  a  dark  back- 
ground visible  through  the  unsilvered  glass. 

ain  -bry,  *  am  -brie,  *aum'-bry,  *  aum  - 
ber,  *  am'-ber,  *  aum'-er-y,  *  aum  ry, 
•al'-mar-y,  *al'-mer-y,  s.  [In  Fr.  armoirt 
=  a  cupboard  ;  Sp.  &  Port,  armario,  almario  ; 
ItaL  armario,  armadio  =  &  press,  a  chest ;  Ger. 
aimer  =  a  cupboard  ;  Mediaev.  Lat.  almariolum 
(Class.  Lat  armariolum)  =  a  little  chest  or 
closet,  a  small  book-case  ;  Mediaev.  Lat.  oJ- 
marium  (Class.  Lat.  armarium)  =  a  place  for 
tools  ;  hence  a  chest  for  clothing,  money,  &c. ; 
arma  =  tools,  implements.  In  the  Middle 
Ages,  according  to  Ducauge,  bookcases  and 
libraries  were  called  armaria.] 

1.  Gen.  :  A  cupboard  or  a  chest,  specially 
one  designed  to  contain  the  tools,  implements, 
vessels,  or  books  needed  for  one's  profession 
or  calling. 


(o)  The  niche  or  cupboard  near  the  altar  iu 
a  church,  designed  to  hold  the  utensils  re- 
quisite for  conducting  worship,  or  otherwise 
be  convenient  to  the  officiating  priests.  Some- 
times the  ambry  is  a  hollow  space  within  the 
wall  itself,  at  others  it  is  a  wooden  box  affixed 
to  the  surface  of  the  wall.  Ambries  were  also 
placed  in  monasteries  for  the  convenience  of 
the  monks.  (See  examples  in  Gloss,  of  Arch.) 

(b)  A  cupboard,  cabinet,  or  caso  for  keeping 
the  most  needful  books  of  a  student,  or  any- 
thing similar. 


boil,  boy;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  90!!,  chorus,  chin,  bcnfh;    go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.     ph  = 
-tion,  -sion,  -tioun,  -cioun  =  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  =  zhun.    -tious,  -sious,  -clous  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  Del,  del. 


182 


ambsace— ambushment 


"  Almarinlum.  a  lytell  almary  or  a  cobborde. 
Scrinium.  Anglice,  almery."— Prompt.  Pan. 

44  All  my  lytell  bokes  I  putt  in  almeriet  (icrmiis 
chartorihUaciit,  foruUt,  vet  armariisl,  all  uiy  greatter 
1  okis  I  put  in  my  lyberary."— Prompt.  Parv. 

(c)  A  close  press  or  cupboard  for  keeping 
cold  victuals,  bread,  &c.     (0.  Eng.  &  Scotch.) 

44  The  only  furniture,  excepting  a  washing-tub  and 
a  wooden  press,  c.illeu  iu  Scotland  an  ambry."— Scott: 
ITaverley,  ch.  xxxvii. 

(d)  A  safe  for  keeping  meat. 

"Almery  of  mete  kepynge.  or  a  sane  for  mete. 
Ctbutttm  —Prompt.  Parv. 

"Almery,  aumltry  to  put  meate  in,  unet  almoirei." 
—Paltg.  (Prompt.  Part.l 

2.  Less  properly:  The  place  where  an  al- 
moner lives,  and  where  alms  are  distributed ; 
an  almonry  ;  the  similarity  of  sound  between 
this  and  an  almery  causing  the  two  words  to 
be  confounded.      Nor  is  the  error  much  to 
be  lamented,  since  alms  previous  to  distribu- 
tion were  often  kept  in  an  almery,   or  cup- 
board.    [ALMONRY.] 

3.  A  chronicle,  an  archive.    [ARMARY.] 

"These  same  thingis  wereu  bom  in  discripciouns  j 
and  the  almeries  [commentarUt,  Vulg.J  of  Neemye."—  1 
WyMffe  :  t  Mace.  ii.  11 

ambs'-^e,  ames' -390,  *.  [Lat.  ambo  = 
both,  and  Eng.  ace.]  A  double  ace,  the  term 
applied  when  two  dice  turn  up  the  ace. 

"I  had  rather  he  in  this  choice,  than  throw  ambs-ace 
for  my  life."— Shaketp.  :  AlCs  WeUtnat  Kndt  Well.  ii.3. 

«  im'-bu-bey,  s.  [  Deri  v.  uncertain.)  A  kind 
of  wild  endive  (?). 

"A  kinde  of  wild  endive,  like  ambubey."— Nomen-  ! 
clator  (1585).  ( llntliioell :  Contr.  to  Lexicog. ) 

Jlm-bu-la-crar'-I-a,  s.  [From  ambulacrum 
(q.v.X]  A  name  given  to  the  groups  or  series 
of  the  coronal  pieces  in  an  echinus,  which  are 
perforated.  (Griffith's  Cuvier,  vol.  xii.,  p.  541.) 

am-bu-la'-crum  (pi.  am-bu  la  era),  s. 

I"  Lat.  ambulacrum  =  a  walk  planted  with  trees ; 
from  ambulo  =  to  walk.  ] 

Zool.  Plur. :  Amfntlacra  are  the  perforated 
spaces  arranged  in  regular  lines  from  the  apex 
to  the  base  of  an  Echinus,  or  Sea-urchin. 
Through  these,  when  the  animal  is  living,  the 
tubular  feet  or  tentacles  are  protruded. 

am  bu  lance,  s.  [Fr.  In  Port,  ambulancia.  ] 
An  invention  made  in  France  by  Baron  Percy 
for  removing  wounded  men  from  the  battle- 
field. It  consists  of  covered  wagons  on 
springs,  in  which  the  wounded  and  sick  may 
be  conveyed,  without  much  jolting,  to  the 
rear  of  an  army,  to  obtain  the  surgical  and 
other  aid  which  they  require. 

am  bu  lant,  a.  [In  Fr.  &  Ital.  ambulant ; 
Port  ambulaAte ;  Lat  ambulans,  pr.  par.  of 
ambulo  =  to  go  about,  to  walk.  ]  Walking. 

Ambulant  brokers  at  Amsterdam  are  those 
brokers  or  exchange  agents  who,  though  trans- 
acting brokerage  business,  yet  cannot  give 
valid  testimony  in  a  law  court,  not  having 
been  sworn  before  the  magistrate. 

Her. :  Ambulant  signifies  walking,  and  co- 
ambulant  walking  together. 

t  am'-bu  late,  v.  i.  [Lat  ambulatum,  supine 
of  ambulo  =  to  walk  backwards  and  forwards.] 
To  walk,  especially  to  walk  backwards  and 
forwards.  (£1117.  &  Scotch.) 

44 1  half  ambulate  on  Parnaaso  the  mountain." — 
Ever-Green,  voL  it,  p.  65. 

am-bu -la'-tion,  s.  [Lat  ambulatio.]  The 
act  of  walking. 

"From  the  occult  and  invisible  motion  of  the 
muscles  in  station,  proceed  more  offensive  lassitudes 
than  from  ambulation."— Browne:  Vulgar  Srroun. 

&m'-bu-la-tlve,  a.  [Eng.  ambulate;  -ive. 
In  Sp.  ambulativo.}  Walking.  (Sherwood.) 

am  bu  la  tor,  ».  [Lat  m.  =  (1)  one  who 
walks"  about ;  (2)  a  costennonger.) 

Road  surveying :  An  instrument  for  measur- 
ing distances.  The  same  as  PERAMBULATOR. 

am'-bu-la-tor-jf,  a.  &  «.    [in  Fr.  ambula- 
toire ;  Port.  &  Ital.  ambulatario.     From  Lat. 
amhulatorius  —  (1)  movable,  (2)  suitable  for 
walking.] 
A.  As  adjective : 
L  Ordinary  language : 
1.  Possessing  the  power  of  walking. 
"  The  gradient,  or  ambulatory,  are  such  as  require 
some  basis  or  bottom  to  uphold  them  in  their  motions ; 
such  were  those  self-moving  statues   which,  unless 
violently  detained,  would  of  themselves  run  away." — 
//i>.  Wilkint     Math.  Itagick. 


2.  Pertaining  to  a  walk  :  met  with  upon  a 
walk  ;  obtained  while  walking. 

•'  He  was  sent  to  conduct  hither  the  priiicess,  of 
whom  his  m.vesty  had  an  ambulatory  view  in  his 
travels."—  Wo' ton. 

3.  Moving  from  place  to  place  ;  movable. 

"  Hi»  council  of  state  went  ambulatory  always  with 
him."— Howell:  Letters,  i.,  2.  24. 

"  Religion  was  established,  and  the  changing  ambu- 
latory tabernacle  fixed  into  a  standing  templa"— 
finutu  Sermont,  vii.  288. 

H,  Technically: 

1.  Ornith. :   Fitted  for  walking.      (Used  of 
birds  with  three  toes  before  and  one  behind — 
the  normal  arrangement.     Opposed  to  scan- 
sorial  —  fitted  for  climbing,  having  two  toes 
before  and  two  behind.) 

2.  Law : 

"(a)  An  ambulatory  court  is  one  which  is 
moved  from  place  to  place  for  the  trial  of 
causes. 

*  (6)  An  ambulatory  will  is  one  which  may 
be  revoked  at  any  time  during  the  lifetime  of 
the  testator. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Arch. :  A  place  to  walk  in,  such  as  a  cor- 
ridor or  a  cloister.  It  is  called  also  deambu- 


AMBOLATOm  . 

latory  or  ambulacrum.  Barret  defines  it  as 
"the  overmost  part  of  a  wall,  within  the 
battlements  whereof  men  may  walk. " 

"Parvis  is  mentioned  as  a  conrt  or  portico  before 
the  church  of  Notre  Dame  at  Paris,  in  John  de  Mean's 
part  of  the  Roman  de  la  jtvose.  The  word  is  supposed 
to  be  -»ntracted  from  Paradise.  This  perhaps  signified 
an  ambulatory.  Many  of  our  old  religious  houses  had 
a  place  called  Paradise."  —  Warton :  H:*t.  of  Eng. 
Poetry,  i.  453. 

am-biir'-I-a,  s.  [Lat.  amburo  =  to  burn 
around,  to  "scorch.]  A  genus  of  plants  be- 
longing to  the  order  Chenopodiaceae,  or 
Chenopods.  A.  anthelmintica,  a  native  of 
North  America,  furnishes  the  anthelmintic 
called  Wormseed  Oil.  Other  species  also  fur- 
nish volatile  oils  used  in  medicine. 

am'-bur-y,  an'-bur-y,  s.  [Possibly  con- 
nected with  A.S.  ampre,  ampore  —  a.  crooked 
swelling  vein.  Webster  asks  if  it  «ay  come 
from  Lat.  umbo  =  the  navel,  or  from  Gr. 
anfitav  (ambon)  —  &  rising,  a  hill,  the  rim  of  a 
dish,  &c.] 

Farriery :  A  wort  on  a  horse's  body,  full  of 
blood,  and  soft  to  the  touch. 

dm-bus  ca  de,  *  am  bus  ca  -do,  s.  [Fr. 
embuscade ;  Sp.  &  Port,  emboscada ;  Ital.  em- 
boscata.  From  Fr.  embusqiier  (t.);  Sp.  em- 
boscar  (t),  emboscarse  (i.)  ;  Port,  emboscar  (t.)  ; 
Ital.  imboscare  (i.),  the  transitive  verbs  =  to 
place  in  ambush ;  the  intransitive  =  to  lie 
concealed  in  bushes :  em,  im  =.  Eng.  in ;  and 
Fr.  buisson,  bosquet  =  a  clump  of  thorny  shrubs 
or  bushes  ;  Sp.  &  Port,  bosque  =  a  wood,  a 
grove  ;  Ital.  boscata  =  a  grove,  bosco  =  a  wood, 
a  forest.] 

1.  The  military  device   of  lying  concealed 
among  bushes,  trees,  or  in  some  similar  place, 
with  the  view  of  waiting  for  a  foe,  and  then 
suddenly  attacking  him   when    he  does  not 
suspect  danger  to  be  near ;  an  ambush, 
(a)  Lit.    In  military  life  : 
"  Sometimes  she  drivetb  o'er  a  soldier's  neck. 
And  then  dreams  he  of  cutting  foreign  throats, 
Of  breaches,  ambutcadott,  Spanish  blades." 

Shaketp.  :  Romeo  and  Juliet,  L  4. 
44  Ambuscidet  and  surprises  were  among  the  ordinary 
incidents  of  war."— Macanlay :  HM.  Eng.,  ch.  v. 
(6)  Fig.    In  civil  life : 

"  In  civil  as  in  military  affairs,  he  loved  ambtacada, 
surprises,  night  attacks.  —Macautay :  Hitt.  Eng.,  ch. 
xxli. 


2.  The  place  where  the  soldiers  and  others 
lie  in  wail. 

"  Then  waving  high  her  torch,  the  signal  made, 
Which  rousd  the  Grecians  trom  their  ambuKade." 
Dryden. 

t  3.  The  soldiers  or  others  lying  in  wait. 
Fig.,  lurking  peril. 

"  What  deem  ye  of  my  path  way-laid, 
My  life  given  o'er  to  a  nbascade  I" 

Scott  :  Lady  of  the  Lake,  T.  8. 

H  To  lay  an  ambuscade  (v.t.)  —  to  lay  an 
ambush.  [AMBUSH.  ] 

To  lie  in  ambuscade  (i>.i.)  =  to  lie  in  ambush. 
[AMBUSH.] 

"  When  I  behold  a  fashionable  table  set  out,  I  fancy 
that  gouts,  fevers,  and  lethargies,  with  innumerable 
distempers  lie  in  ambuscade  among  the  dishes."— 
Addim-t. 

am-bus  ca  de,  *  am  bus  ca  -do,  v.t.  &  i. 

[From  the  substantive.) 

A.  Trans.  :  To  place  in  ambush  ;  to  attack 
from  a  covert  or  lurking-place. 

"By  the  way,  at  Radgee  Mahal,  he  was  with  such 
fury  assaulted  by  Ebfahimcan  (by  this  time  re- 
encouraged  and  here  ambuscado'd  with  six  thousand 
horse),  that  little  wanted  of  putting  him  to  the  rout.  ' 
—  Mr  T.  Herbert  :  Travis,  p.  85. 

B.  Intrans.  :  To  lie  in  ambush. 
am-bus-ca'-ding,  pr.  par.    [AMBUSCADE,  v.] 

"An  ironic  man,  with  his  sly  stillness,  and  ambus- 
cading ways  .  .  .'—Carlyle:  Sartor  Retartus,  bk. 
ii.,  ch.  iv.  , 

am  -bush,  *  em'-bush,  s.  [From  Fr.  em- 
buclie  =  ambush,  embusqiier  =  to  lie  in  ambush  ; 
properly,  to  lie  in  a  wood.]  [AMBUSCADE.] 

1.  The  state  of  lying  or  remaining  concealed 
in  a  wood,   in  a  clump  of  trees,  or  in  any 
similar  lurking-place,  with  the  view  of  sur- 
prising a  foe.    (Lit.  £fig.) 

"  Charge  !  charge  !  their  ground  the  faint  Taxallans 
Bold  in  close  a<nbnt>t,  base  in  open  field."         (yield. 
Dryden  :  Indian  Emperor. 

2.  The  act  of  attacking  a  foe  from  such  a 
place  of  concealment 

"  Nor  shall  we  need, 
With  dangerous  expedition,  to  invade 
Heav'n,  wnose  high  walls  fear  no  assault  or  siege, 
Or  ambush  from  the  deep."    Mlltim:  P.  L.,  bk.  ii 

3.  The  place  where  the  party  in  concealment 
lies  hid.     (See  No.  1.) 

14  Then  the  earl  maintained  the  fight  ;  but  the  enemy 
intending  to  draw  the  English  mrther  into  their 
ambuth,  turned  away  at  an  easy  p&ce.'—ffayward. 

4.  The  soldiers  or  others  lying  in  wait. 
(a)  Lit.  :  With  the  above  meaning. 

"And  the  ambiah  arose  quickly  out  of  their  place. 
and  they  ran  as  soon  as  he  had  stretched  out  his 
hand."—  Joih.  viii.  19. 
(6)  Fig.  :  Unseen  peril. 

"  Me  Mars  inspired  to  turn  the  foe  to  flight, 
And  tempt  the  secret  ambush  of  the  night  " 

Pope:  Homer's  Odyssey,  bk.  xiv.,  253-4. 
1f  To  lay  an  ambush:  To  place  soldiers  or 
other  combatants  in  a  suitable  spot  whence 
they  may  surprise  an  enemy. 

"  Lay  thee  an  amtnuh  for  the  city  behind  it"— 


..         ...Twastheirowncommand 
A  dreadful  ambush  for  the  foe  to  lay." 

Pope:  Homer  ;  Odystey  xiv.  529-30. 

To  lie  in  ambush  :  To  lie  concealed  in  such 
a  place  till  the  time  for  action  arrives. 

"And  he  took  about  five  thousand  men,  and  set 
them  to  lie  in  ambush  between  Beth-el  and  Ai,  on  the 
west  side  of  the  city."  —  lash.  viii.  12. 

am'-bush,  *  em  '-bush,  v.t.  &  i.    [From  the 
substantive.  ] 

1.  Trans.  :  To  place  in  ambush  ;  to  cause  to 
lie  in  wait. 

"  When  Dion  in  the  horse  receiv'd  her  doom, 
And  unse?u  armies  ambush'd  in  its  wr.Tnb. 

Pope:  Homer'  t  Odyssey,  bk.  xi.,  639-49. 
U  Reciprocally  :  To  conceal  one's  self. 
44  What  council,  nobles,  have  we  now  ?— 
To  ambush  us  in  greenwood  bough." 

Scott  :  Lord  of  thf  Itlei,  v.  Ml 

2.  Intrant.  :  To  lie  in  wait,  as  soldiers  for 
their  enemy,  or  an  assassin  for  his  victim. 

If  The  use  of  the  word  as  a  verb  is  almost 
entirely  confined  to  poetry. 

am'-bushed,  pa.  par.    [AMBUSH,  •».{.] 

44  The  soft  and  smother'd  step  of  those  that  fear 
Surprise  from  ambnsh'tt  foes." 

Uemans  :  The  Last  Constantine,  80. 

44  Haste,  to  our  ambush'd  friends  the  news  convey." 

Pope:  Homer'  i  Odyssey,  bk.  xvi.,  885. 

am  -bush  ing,  pr.  par.    [AMBUSH,  ».] 

t  am  -bush-ment,    *  em  -bush-ment, 
*  em  -busse-ment,      *  em'-boysse- 

ment.  *  buash  -ment,  s.    [Eng.  ambush; 
-ment.]    An  ambush  (q.v.). 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who.  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     ae,  ce  =  e,    ey  =  a.    ew  = 


ambust— amend 


183 


"But  Jeroboam  caused  an    timinithmrnt  to   come 
about  hell  lud  them  :  so  they  were  before  J  udah.  and  the 
ambutkmciu  was  behind  them."— 2  Chron.  xiii.  13. 
•  Saw  not  iior  beard  the  ambuihmetti." 

Scott :  Kokcby.  IT.  J7. 

•am'-bus':,  a.  [Lat  ambust  us,  pa.  par.  of 
ambnro  —  to  burn  around,  to  scorch  ;  from 
pref.  amb  —  about,  and  uro  =  to  burn.  ]  Burnt, 
scalded.  (Johnson ) 

am-bus'-ti-on,  s.  [Lat.  ambustio  =  a  burn  ; 
from  amburo.]  A  burn  or  scald.  (C'ocfceram.) 

am-bys'-to-ma,  s.  [Gr.  dfi/SAus  (amblu$)  = 
blunt,  and  orofia  (stoma)  =  mouth.] 

Zool.  :  A  miswriting  for  Amblystoma,  a 
large  genus  of  tailed  batrachians,  which 
undergo  remarkable  transformations.  [SIRE- 
DOM.] 

*ame,  s.  [Fr.  dme  =  soul,  mind,  from  Lai, 
anima;  Dut.  adem.)  The  spirit. 

"  That  alle  this  werde  it  ii  fulfilde 
Of  the  ame.  and  of  the  smelle." 

MS..  Cot,  Mnl.  Kdinb.    (Boucher.) 

*  Sane,  v.  (1  pers.  sing.  pres.  indie.).    [AM.] 

*  ame,  v.  t.    [Ger.  oilmen ;  Bavarian  amen ,  hamen 
=  to  gauge  a  cask,  fathom,  measure.  ]     [See 
ex.]    To  place.    (Early  Eng.  Text  Sue.) 

"I  compast  hem  a  kynde  crafte  and  kende  hit  hem 

derne. 

And  amed  hit  in  myn  ordenaunce  oddely  dere." 
Alliterative  Poemt ;  Cltannea  (ed.  Morril),  ttt-t. 

*  ame,  v.t.  &  i.    [Am.] 

*  ame,       [AIM.] 

am-e-be'-an.  An  incorrect  spelling  of  AMCE- 
B^AN  (q.vl). 

a-meer',  a -mir',  meer,  mir,  s.  [Hindus- 
tani.] An  Indian  title  of  nobility. 

"Separate  treaties  were  entered  into  with  the 
Khyrix>re  and  Hyderabad  Ameert."— Calcutta  Review. 
vol.  i..  p.  -1-1-. 

ameer  ool  omrah,  or  amir  ul  omra, 

s.     Xoble  of  nobles,  lord  of  lords. 

a-meer  ship,  s.  [Eng.  ameer;  ship.]  The 
office  or  dignity  of  an  ameer  (q.v.). 

*  a  me  ise,  a-me'se,  a-me'ys,  a-me  is, 
v.t.    [O.F.  omeitir,  amaixir  =  to  pacify.]    To 
mitigate,  to  appease.    (Scotch.) 

"  But  othyr  lordis  that  war  him  by 
A  meittyt  the  king    .    .    ."—Barbaur,  zri  1M. 

t  am-eit',  s.    [AMICE.]    (Scotch.) 

a-mei'-va,  s.  [An  American  Indian  word.] 
A  genus  "of  lizards,  the  typical  one  of  the 
family  Araeividae.  The  species  are  elegant 
and  inoffensive  lizards  which  abound  in  the 
West  Indies. 

a-mei'-vi-d»,  s.  pi  [From  ameiva  (q.v.).] 
A  family  of  lizards  which  in  the  New  World 
represent  the  Lacertidse  of  the  Eastern  hemi- 
sphere. One,  the  Teius  teguexin,  is  about 
six  feet  in  length. 

*am-el,*am'-a,  *  au'-mail,  *  an -may  1 
(Kng),   a-mal-ye  (Scotcli),   v.t.     [in  Sw. 
amelera ;    Dan.    enuiilere ;    Dut.   emailleeren ; 
Gen   emailliren;    Fr.  emailler;  bp.  &  Port. 
esmaltar ;  Ital.  smaltare  —  to  enamel,  to  cover 
ovei  with  mortar ;  smalto  =  cement,  mortar, 
basis,  ground,  pavement,  enamel.]    [ENAMEL, 
SMKLT,  MELT.]    To  enamel. 
"  And  her  straight  legs  most  bravely  were  embayld 
lu  gildeu  buskins  01  costly  cordwayne. 
Ail  bant  with  goldeu  bendes,  which  were  entayld 
With  curious  antickes.  and  full  ioyue  aunmytd." 
Spe  liter:  F.  y.,  II  iii.  27. 

*  am' -el,      *  am'-mel,      *  am'-meli, 

•am -all,   au  mail  (Kng.),   a-maiile, 

*  a-mal  (Scotch),  s.    [AMEL,  v.\   Enamelling, 
enamel. 

"The  materials  of  glass  melted  with  calcined  tin 
comiiow  an  umliaphanoua  body.  This  white  amel  is 
the  l*si»  of  all  those  fine  concretes  that  goldsmiths 
and  artificers  employ  in  the  curious  an  of  enamelling." 
—Bo'i'e  on  Colour*. 

"  Heav'n's  richest  diamonds,  set  in  ante'  white." 

Fletcher:  Pur  vie  1st.,  x.  38. 
"  Marke  how  the  payle  is  curiously  inchased. 

In  these  our  daies  suth  wnrkes  are  seldome  found. 

The  handle  with  sui.h  anticks  is  imhraeed. 

As  one  would  thinck  they  leant  above  the  ground  : 

The  ammfU  is  so  faire  and  fresh  of  hew, 

And  to  this  day  it  seempth  to  be  new." 

An  Ould-facimrd  Lore,  by  J.  T.  (ISM). 

fim-el-an'-chl-er,  s.  [From  amelancier, 
the  old  Savoy  name  of  the  medlar.)  A 
genus  of  plants  >>elonging  to  the  order  Po- 
maceae,  or  Apple-worts.  It  resembles  Pyrus, 
but  has  ten  cells  in  the  ovary.  The  species 
are  small  trees  indigenous  in  Europe  and 


North  America.  None  are  wild  in  Britain, 
but  the  A.  vulgaris,  or  Common  Amelanchier, 
has  long  been  cultivated  in  England,  some- 
times attaining  the  height  of  twenty  feet 
A.  botryapium  is  the  grape-pear  of  North 
America, 

am'-el-corn,  s.  [Probably  from  Lat  amylum, 
amulum ;  Gr.  auu\on  (amulou)  =  starch.  Or, 
according  to  some,  from  O.  Eng.  amell  =  be- 
tween, and  corn,  because  it  is  of  a  middle  size 
between  wheat  or  barley.  "  Olyra,  -se,  f. ,  rice, 
oramelcom."  (Coles  :  Lot.  Diet.,  1772.)  "Amel- 
corn,  Triticum  amylium,  olyra,  amylium." 
(Ibid.)  Fr.  scourgenn,  •=.  amel-coru,  or  starch- 
corn.]  A  wild  or  degenerate  wheat,  which  is 
sown  in  the  spring,  and,  being  ground,  yields 
a  very  white,  but  very  light  and  little-nourish- 
ing meal.  (Cotgrave.) 

a-me -U-or-a-ble,  s.  [Eng.  ameliorate) ; 
suff.  -able.]  Capable  of  being  ameliorated. 
(Webster.) 

a-me'-ll-or-ate,   v.t.  &  i.      [Fr.    ameliorer: 
'  from  Lat  metioro  —  to  make  better ;  melior  = 
better.) 

1.  Trans. :  To  make  better ;  to  better,  to 
improve. 

"  In  every  human  being  there  is  a  wish  to  ameliorate 
his  own  condition."— Jtacaalay :  Hist,  ling.,  ch  iii. 

2.  Intrans. :  To  grow   better ;  to  improve. 
(Webster.) 

U  Ameliorate,  though  now  thoroughly  in 
nse,  is  not  in  Dyche's  Diet.  (1758),  nor  in 
Johnson's  last  edition  (1773),  nor  in  Sheridan 
(4th  ed.,  1797).  It  appears  as  a  new  word  in 
Todd's  Johnson  (2nd  ed.,  1827). 

a-mi'-li-or-a-ted,  pa.  par.    [AMELIORATE.] 

a-me'-U-or-a-tlng,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  & 
[AMELIORATE.] 

a-me-li-or-a'-tion,  ».  [Fr.  amelioration; 
Lat.  melioratio.l  The  act  or  process  of 
making  better,  or  the  state  of  being  made 
better  ;  improvement 

"There  is  scarcely  any  possible  amelioration  of 
human  affairs  which  would  not,  among  its  other 
benefits,  have  a  favourable  operation."— J.  S.  JlfU: 
Polit.  Econ.  (1848),  iik.  i.,  ch.  xiu,  i  3. 

a-mi'-ll-or-a-tor,  s.  [Eng.  ameliorate;  -or.] 
One  who  ameliorates. 

" .  .  .  but  dishonest  '  ameliorators '  are  far  more 
anxious  to  break  up  the  Ottoman  Empire  by  their 
'improvements'  than  to  benefit  its  inhabitants."— 
Daily  Telegraph,  13th  Dec.,  18". 

*  a-mel ,  *  a-mell ,  prep.    [In  Sw.  emettan ; 
Dan.  imettem.]    Between.     (Boucher.) 

*  atn'-elL,  s.    [AMEL.] 

a-meT-le-89,  s.  pi.  [From  amellvs  (q.v.V]  A 
sub-tribe  of  Asteroidese,  which  again  is  a  fribe 
of  Tubuliflorous  Composites. 

*  am-elled,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [AMEL,  v.]    En- 
amelled. 

"...    Ihine  amell'dBhore."— Phillipi :  Pott..  2. 
"  So  doth  his  [the  jeweller's]  hand  inchase  in  am- 
meltd  gold."— Q.  Chapman  on  B.  Jonton't  "  Styanut." 

a-mel'-lus,  s.  [A  plant  mentioned  by  Virgil. 
It  is  the  purple  Italian  Star-wort,  Aster 
amettus,  Linn.  ]  A  genus  of  plants,  the  type  of 
the  AmelleiB  (q.v.).  A.  Lychnites,  villosus,  and 
spinulosits,  have  been  introduced  into  Britain. 

a-men,  or  a-men,  adj.,  ».,  &  adv.  or  interj. 
[In  Sw.,  Dan.,  Dut,  Ger.,  Fr.,  Sp.,  &  Port 
amen;  Ital.  ammen.  ammene  ;  Later  Lat.  amen; 
Gr.  inn*  (amen) :  all  from  Heb.  ]ON  (amen),  a 
verbal  adj.  =  firm,  trustworthy  ;  also  a  noun 
=  trust,  faith  ;  and  an  adv.  =  certainly,  truly : 
from  JON  (aman)  =  to  be  energetic,  firm,  or 
strong.  In  the  passive,  to  be  firm,  trust- 
worthy, or  certain.  In  Isa.  Ixv.  16,  the  words 
rendered  "  God  of  truth  "  are,  literally,  "God 
of  amen."  In  the  N.  T.  "verily  is  the 
rendering  of  'AM"?*  (Amen).'] 

A.  As  adjective:  Firm,  certain,  trustworthy ; 
deserving  of  all  confidence. 

"  For  all  the  promises  of  Oort  in  him  are  yea.  and  in 
him  Amen  .  .  ."—2  Cor.  i.  20. 

B.  ^4s  substantive :  The  faithful  one ;  the 
true  one.      "These  things  saith  the  Amen, 
the  faithful  and  true  Witness,"  Rev.    iii.  14. 
Though  in  the  passage  in  English,  Amen  is 
clearly  a  substantive,  yet,  properly  speaking, 
it  is  the  Hebrew  adi.  amen,  and  is  designed 
to  be  synonymous  with  the  words  "  faithful" 
and  "  true,"  which  succeed  it  in  the  verse. 


C.  As  adverb  or  interj. :   So  be  it     May  tt 
be  as  has  been  asked,  said,  or  promised 


"  Even  the  prophet  Jeremiah  said.  Amen:  the  Lord 
do  so  :  the  Lord  perioriu  thy  words  which  thou  hast 
prophesied  .  .  ."—Jer.  xxvliL  «. 

Used  (a)  at  the  end  of  prayers. 
'•For  thine  Is  the  kingdom,  and  the  power,  and  the 
glory,  for  ever.    Amen.  —  Matt.  vi.  IS. 

11  To  render  it  more  emphatic  it  is  some- 
times reduplicated. 

"  Blessed  be  the  Lord  God  of  Israel  from  everlasting, 
and  to  everlasting.  Amen,  and  Amen."—  Pi.  xli  13. 

(b)  At  the  end  of  imprecations. 

"Cursed  be  be  that  setteth  light  by  his  father  or  his 
mother.  And  all  the  people  shall  say,  Amen."—  Drue. 
xxvii.  16. 

(c)  After  thanksgivings. 

"Else  when  tbou  shait  bless  with  the  spirit,  how 
shall  he  that  occupietli  the  room  ni  the  unlearned  say 
Amen  at  thy  giving  o:  thanks,  seeing  he  understandeth 
not  what  thou  sayrstT"—  1  Cor.  xiv.  16 

(d)  After  prophecies,  the  fulfilment  of  which 
is  eagerly  sought. 

"He  which  testiBeth  these  things  saitb.  Surely  I 
come  quickly.  Amen.  Even  so,  come.  Lord  Jesus."— 
Ken.  xxii.  20. 

(e)  In  assent  to  commands  given  forth  by 
legitimate   authority.      When    David     issued 
orders   that  Solomon  should   be    proclaimed 
sovereign,    "  Benaiah    the    son    of   .lehoiada 
answered    the    king,    and    said,   Airttn  :    the 
Lord  God  of  my  lord  the  king  say   so  too." 
(1  Kings  i.  36.) 


'--tjf,  s.  (Enp.  amenable,  and 
suff.  -tty.]  The  state  of  being  amenable  to 
jurisdiction  ;  liability  to  answer  any  cnarges, 
if  any  be  brought.  (Coleridge.) 

Tr-mcn'-a-blo,  a.  [Fr.  amener  =  to  bring, 
"  conduct";  introduce,  cause  ;  induce,  bring  to  ; 
(naut.)  =  to  haul  down  :  amene,  s.,  summons, 
call  of  authority,  citation,  order  to  appear  ; 
mener  —  to  lead',  conduct,  drive,  command, 
.  .  .  :  from  Lat.  ad  =  to  ;  manus  —  hand.] 
[DEMEAN.] 

1.  Law  £  Ord.  Lang.  :  Liable  to  certain  legal 
jurisdiction  ;    liable    to    be    called    upon   to 
answer  charges,  if  any  be  brought  against  one. 

"  Again,  because  the  inferiour  sort  were  loose  and 
poor,  and  not  amenable  to  the  law.  he  provided,  by 
another  act.  that  five  of  the  beet  and  eldest  persons  of 
every  sep;  should  bring  in  all  the  idle  Arsons  of  their 
surname  t<>  be  justified  by  the  law."—  Sir  John  Daniel 
on  Ireland. 

"  Else,  on  the  fatalist's  unrighteous  plan. 
Say  to  what  bar  amenable  were  man  ? 

Cowper  :  Progreu  of  Error. 

2.  Inclined  to  submit  to  ;  subject  to. 

"  It  was  vain  to  hope  that  mere  words  would  quiet  a 
nation  which  had  not,  in  any  age,  been  very  amenable 
to  control."—  Macaatay  :  Hitt.  Eng.,  ch.  xlii. 

a-men  -a-ble  ness,  s  [Eng.  amenable  ;  -ness.] 
The  same  as  AMENABILITY  (q.v.).  (/.  Pye 
Smith.) 

a-men'-a-bly,  ado.  [Eng.  amenable;  -ly.] 
In  an  amenable  manner.  (Webster.) 

*  a-men  '-age,  v.  t.     [Fr.  amenaaer  =  to  regu- 
late the  management  (of  woods).]    To  manage. 

"  With  her  [Occasion],  whoso  will  raging  Furor  tame, 
Must  first  begin,  and  well  her  amenane." 

Spenter  :  F.  «.,  IL,  iv.  11. 

a-men'-age,  s.  [Fr.  amener.}  [AMENABLE.] 
Mien,  carriage,  behaviour,  conduct.  (Nares.) 

*  a  men   ance,  *  a  men  -aunce,  s.    [Fr. 
amener.     (See  AMENABLE.).]     Mien,  carriage, 
behaviour. 

"  How  may  strange  knight  hope  ever  to  aspire, 
By  faithful!  service  and  meet  amenaunce, 
Unto  such  blisse  !  "         Spenier  :/•.«.,  IL,  Ix.  !. 

a-mend,  'a  mend  e,     a-mend-en,  v.t. 

'  &  i.  [Fr.  amender  ;  Ital.  ammendare  ;  Lat. 
emendo,  from  e  =  without,  and  menda  or  men- 
dum  =  a  blemish  or  fault.]  [MEND.) 

A.  Transitive  :  To  remove  defects  in  any- 
thing. 

"Of  your  disese.  If  it  lay  In  my  might. 
I  wold  amendtn  it,  or  that  it  wer  night" 

Chaucer  :  C.  T.,  lO.rtl-S. 
"  And  pray  yow  that  ye  wol  my  werk  amende." 

/bid.,  12,013. 

Specially  : 

(a)  To  correct  a  fault  or  error  of  any  kind 
in  a  written  or  printed  composition,  as  in  a 
bill  before  the  legislature,  a  literary  work,  &c. 

"  But  would  their  Lordships  amend  a  money  bill?* 
—Macaulay  :  Hilt.  Eng..  ch.  XX. 

(b)  To  correct  what  is  vicious  or  defective 
in  one's  conduct  or  moral  character. 


boil,  boy;  pout,  jo'wl;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;   expect,   Xenophon,  exist,     -ing. 
-tion,  -sion,  -cioun  -  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  =  zhun.     -tious,  -sious,  -clous,  -ceous  —  shus.     -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


184 


amendable — American 


B.  Intransitive :   To  become  better  by  the 
removal  of  whatever  is  amiss. 


ft-mend'-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  amend ;  -able.  In 
Fr.  amendable;  Ital.  ammendablle. ]  That  may 
be  amended ;  capable  of  being  amended. 
(Sherwood.) 

ft-mend'-at-or-jf,  a.  [Eng.  amend;  -aton/.] 
Amending,  corrective.  (Hale.) 

a-mend'e,    a-mend,    s.      [Fr.    amende  = 
penalty,  fine.]    A  penalty  ;  a  recompense. 
11  Often  in  the  plural    [AMENDS.] 

amende  honorable. 

1.  In    Oil   French,   Law:    A    humiliating 
punishment  inflicted  upon  traitors,  parricides, 
or  persons  convicted  of  sacrilege.      The  offen- 
der was  delivered  into  the  hands  of  the  exe- 
cutioner, his  shirt  was  stripped  off,  a  rope  put 
round  his  neck,  and  a  taper  placed  in  his 
hand.    In  this  state  he  was  led  into  the  court, 
where  he  implored  pardon  of  God,  the  king, 
the  court,  and  his  country. 

2.  Now  (in  England):  .Public  apology  and 
reparation  made  to  an  injured  party  by  the 
person  who   has   done   him  wrong.      It   is 
called  also  amends. 

a-mcnd  ed,  *  a-mend'-id,  pa.  par.  &  o. 
[AMEND,  v.  ] 

"This  maktb  the  feend,  this  moste  ben  amendid." 
Chaucer:  C.  T.,  7,415. 

*  a  mend  en,  v.  t.    [AMEND.  ] 

a-mend '-er,  s.  [Eng.  amend;  -er.]  One  who 
amends.  (Barret.) 

a-mend'-ful,  a.  [Eng.  amend ;  full.}  Liable 
to  amend,  correct,  or  punish. 

"  Far  fly  such  rigour  your  amt netful  hand  ! " 

Beaumont  *  Fletcher :  Bloody  Brother,  iii.  L 
"  When  your  ears  are  freer  to  take  in 
•Your  most  amcndful  and  unmatched  fortunes." 
IMC 

*  a-mcnd   Id.    [AMENDED.] 

a-mend  -ing,  pr.  par.  &  s.    [AMEND,  v.] 
As  substantive :  Correction. 
"All  ingenious  concealings  or  amending*  of  what  is 
originally  or  casually  amiss."— Bp.  Taylor:  Artificial 
Handtomeneu,  p.  163. 

-mend '-ment,  s.    [Eng.  amend ;  -ment.     In 
Ger.  &  Fr.  amendement.] 

A.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  change  from  something 
amiss  to  what  is  better. 

"  We  stedfastly  and  unanimously  believe  both  his 

Blmner'sJ  poem  and  our  constitution  to  be  the  best 
iat  ever  jiumau  wit  invented  :  that  the  one  is  not 
more  incapable  of  ameruiment  than  the  other    .    .    ." 
—Pope :  Bamer't  Odyaey,  P.S. 
Specially : 
I.  Of  persons: 

1.  Change  from  a  state  of  sickness  to,  or  in 
the  direction  of  health. 

"  Serv.  Your  honour's  players,  hearing  your  amend- 
Are  conic  to  play  a  pleasant  comedy,  [ment, 

For  so  your  doctors  nold  it  very  meet*" 

Slutkctp.  :  Taming  of  the  Shrew,  Induction,  iL 

2.  The  removal  of  intellectual  faults  or  de- 
ficiencies. 

"  There  are  many  natural  defects  in  the  understand- 
ing cabbie  of  amendment,  which  are  overlootilnVnU 
wholly  neglected." — Locke. 

3.  Improvement  or  reformation  of  moral 
conduct. 

"Behold!  famine  and  plague,  tribulation  and  an- 
guish, are  sent  as  scourges  for  amendment. "—2  Etdrtu 
xvi.  19. 

IL  Of  things:  The  removal  of  defects. 

"  Before  it  was  presented  un  the  »tige.  some  things 
In  it  liave  passed  your  approbation  and  amendment." 
—Druden. 

B.  Technically: 

1.  Law:  The  correction  of  any  mistake  dis- 
covered in  a  writ  or  process. 

2.  Legislative  Proceedings:   A  clause,  sen- 
tence, or  paragraph  proposed  to  be  substituted 
for  another,  or  to  be  inserted  in  a  bill  before 
Parliament,   and   which,  if  carried,  actually 
becomes  part  of  the  bill  itself.     (As  a  rule, 
amendments  do  not  overthrow  the  principle 
of  a  bill.) 

"  The  Lords  agreed  to  the  bill  without  amendmenti ; 
and  the  King  gave  his  assent"  —  Ua.ca.ulay:  Hist. 
£ng.,  ch.  xvt 

3.  Public  Meetings:   A  proposed  alteration 
on  the  terms  of  a  motion  laid  before  a  meet- 
ing for  acceptance.     This  "  amendment"  may 
be  so  much  at  variance  with  the  essential 


character  of  the  motion,  that  a  counter  motion 
would  be  its  more  appropriate  name. 

a-mend§',  s.  pi.  [Fr.  amende.  In  Ital. 
ammenda.] 

1.  Lit. :  Satisfaction,  compensation  ;  atone- 
ment for  a  wrong  committed. 

"And  he  shall  make  ameiult  for  the  harm  he  hath 
done  in  the  holy  Uiiiin-  .  .  ."—Lev.  v.  16. 

2.  fig. :  Compensation  for  sorrow,  suffer- 
ing, or  inconvenience. 

"...    and  finding  rich  amend! 
For  a  lost  world  in  solitude  and  verse." 

Cowper:  Talk,  bk.  iv. 

*  a-me'ne,  a.    [In  Sp.,  Port.,  and  ItaL  ameno, 
from  Lat.  am&nus.]     Pleasant. 
"  Dame  Nature  bade  the  poddes  of  the  sky, 
Tiiat  sche  the  heven  suld  keepe  amene  and  dry." 
Lord  Ilailet :  liannatyne. 

a-men'-I-ty,  s.  [Fr.  amenite ;  Ital.  amenita ; 
Lat.  amcenitas  —  pleasantness  ;  anuenus  = 
pleasant.]  Pleasantness  of  situation  or  of 
prospect ;  agreeablencss  to  the  eye. 

"  Acknowledge  that  to  Nature's  humbler  power 
Your  cherish  d  sullenness  is  forced  to  bend 
Even  here,  where  her  amenities  are  sown 
With  sparing  hand."—  Wordtworlh :  Exc.,  bk.  iv. 

a-mcn  or  rhce  a,  s.  [In  Fr.  amenorhee ; 
Port,  amenorrliea.'  From  Gr.  a,  priv.  ;  fiijv 
(men)  =  a  month  ;  f>e<a  (rhco)  —  to  flow.] 

Med.  :  An  obstruction  of  the  menses.  It 
may  be  divided  into  retention  and  suppression 
of  the  menses.  [MENSES.] 

a-men  or-rhce  al,  a.  [Eng.  amenorrhcea; 
-al.]  Pertaining  to  amenorrhoea. 

"  It  appears  to  depend  principally  upon  a  torpid  or 
amenorrlneal  condition  of  the  uterus.  —Dr.  Locock  • 
CycL  Pract.  Med.,  "  Amenorrhaa." 

a  men  sa  St  thbr'-d.  [Lat.  =from  table 
(i.e.,  board)  and  bed.]  A  legal  term  used  when 
a  wife  is  divorced  from  her  husband  (so 
far  as  bed  and  board  are  concerned),  liability, 
however,  remaining  on  him  for  her  separate 
maintenance. 

am'-ent,  a-ment'-tim,  s.  [Lat.  amentum  = 
(1)  a  strap  or  thong  tied  about  the  middle  of  a 
javelin  or  dart  to  give  it  rotation,  increase  the 
force  v/ith  which  it  was  thrown,  and  recover 
it  aftenvards  ;  (2)  a  latchet  with  which  to 
bind  sandals.  ] 

Hot. :  A  kind  of  inflorescence,  the  same  that 
is  now  called  a  catkin,  and  to  which  the  old 
authors  also  applied  the  designations  of  catu- 
lus,  iulus,  and  nucamentum.  An  nmentum  is 


AMENTUM. 
1.  Willow.     2.  Butter*  ort.     8.  Plane.     4.  Beech. 

a  spike,  which  has  its  flowers  destitute  of 
calyx  and  corolla,  their  place  being  supplied 
by  bracts,  and  which  falls  off  in  a  single  piece, 
either  after  the  flowers  have  withered,  or  when 
the  fruit  has  ripened.  Examples  :  the  hazel, 
the  alder,  the  willows,  the  poplars,  &c. 

am  en  ta'-ce  SP,  . <:.;<?.  [AMENTUM.]  Jussieu's 
name  for  an  order  of  apetalous  exogens,  cha- 
racterised by  the  possession  of  amentaceous 
inflorescence.  It  is  now  broken  up  into  the 
orders  Corylaceie,  Betulacese,  Salicaceie,  &c. 

am-gn-ta -ceous,  a.  [AMENTUM.]  Pertain- 
ing to  or  possessing  the  inflorescence  denomi- 
nated the  ament  or  catkin. 

"Ord.  Ixxxvi.  Cupullferas.  Rich.  Monoecious,  Bar- 
ren, fl.  amentaceous,  or  on  a  lax  spike."— Hooker  * 
Arnot:  British  flora  (7th  ed.  1855),  p.  412. 

a-mcnt  i-a,  a-ment'-y,  s.  [Lat.  amentia 
=  want  of  reason,  madness,  stupidity  ;  ameiis 
=  mad,  frantic  ;  more  rarely  foolish  :  a  for 
al>  —  from  ;  and  mens  =  mind.  ] 


Med.  :  That  kind  of  madness  wnich  is  cha- 
racterised by  utter  fatuity,  the  total  failure  of 
all  mental  action  to  such  an  extent,  that  many 
in  this  state  would  not  eat  unless  food  were 
actually  put  into  their  mouths  ;  or  lie  down, 
or  rise  again,  unless  put  to  bed  and  brought 
out  of  it  again  by  their  attendants.  It  is  the 
saddes'  to  behold  of  all  kinds  of  madness. 

a-ment-um,  s.    [AMENT.] 

*  a-ment'-$r,  s.    [AMENTIA.]    Madness. 

*  am '-en-use,  v.t.    [Fr.  amenuiser  =  to  plane, 
to  diminish,  to  render  thin  ;   Lat.   imminuo 
or  ininno  =  to  lessen,  to  diminish.)   To  lessen, 
to  diminish. 

"The   thridde   is   to   amenuse   the   bounte  of  hi* 
xxeighebor." — Chaucer :  The  Pertonet  Tali. 

*  a-mer',  v.  t.    [AMERRE.] 

*  am  er  al,  s.    [ADMIRAL.] 

a-mer9e',  v.t.  [Fr.  d  =  to,  at;  werci  =  (l) 
mercy,  (2)  thanks  ;  a  merci  =  at  the  mercy 
(of),  at  the  discretion  of.  ] 

L  Law:  To  inflict  a  pecuniary  penalty,  the 
^  amount  of  which  is  fixed  at  the  discretion  of  a 
court  ;  to  place  one  at  the  king's  mercy,  with 
regard  to  the  fine  to  be  imposed.     [AMERCE- 
MENT.]  (Blackstone:  Comment.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  23.) 
"  But  I'll  amerce  you  with  so  strong  a  fine, 
That  you  shall  all  rejieut  the  loss  of  mine." 

SlMkeip. :  Romeo  and  Juliet,  iii.  L 

IL  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  fine  even  when  the  amount  of  the 
penalty  is  legally  fixed,  and  nothing  respecting 
it  is  left  to  the  discretion  of  the  court. 


2.  To  punish  in  any  other  way  than  by  a 
fine. 

"  Millions  of  spirits  for  his  fault  amerced 
Of  heaven,  and  from  eternal  splendours  fiung." 

it  Man:  P.  L.,  hi.  L 
"...    Must  the  time 

Come  thou  ahalt  be  amerced  for  sins  unknown  ?  " 
Byron  ;  Cain,  iii.  1. 

If  Amerce  is  followed  by  in,  of,  for,  or  with, 
placed  before  the  fine  or  other  penalty  inflicted. 
(See  the  examples  given  above.) 

a-mer'9e-a-ble,  adj.  [Eng.  amerce;  -able.] 
Liable  to  be  amerced. 

"If  the  killing  be  out  of  any  Till,  the  hundred  U 
amerceaule  for  the  escape."— Hale :  a.  P.  C.,  xi.  10. 

amer  ced,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [AMERCE.] 

a  mcrce  -ment,  t  a-mer'-ci-a-ment, 
*  a  mer  -91  ment,  *  mer'^y-ment,  s. 

Low  Lat.  amerciameiUum.] 

1.  Old  Law  :  A  fine  inflicted  on  an  offender, 
the  amount  of  which  was  left  to  the  discretion 
of  the  court,  and  was  determined  by  affeei  ors ; 
whereas  the  amount  of  a  fine,  properly  so 
called,  was  settled  by  statute,  and  could  not 
be  altered  by  the  judges  who  executed  the 
law.  Now  that  (within  certain  limits)  the 
amount  of  fines  is  generally  left  to  the  discre- 
tion of  the  law  courts,  the  distinction  between 
fines  and  amercements  has  disappeared. 

".  .  .  ainrrrf«j«nte«,  whiche  mlghte  more  re- 
sonably  ben  callid  extoroiouns  than  rnercymeutis."— 
ClMucer  :  The  Persona  Tale. 

"...  that  all  nmercementfs  and  fines  that  shal 
be  imposed  ii|xni  them  shall  come  unto  themselves." 
—S/jeiuer :  Prexent  S  ate  of  Ireland. 

"  The  amercement  is  disused,  but  the  form  still  con- 
tinues, "—niackuone :  Comment.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  28. 

amercement  royal,  s. 

1.  A  penalty  imposed  on  an  officer  for  a  mis- 
demeanour in  his  office. 

2.  Fifl.  :    Punishment  of  any  kind  ;    loss. 
(Milton  :  Civil  Power  in  Eccl.  Causes.) 

a-mer'-^er,  s.  [Eng.  amerce;  -er.]  One  who 
amerces.  One  who  inflicts  a  fine,  at  his  discre- 
tion, on  an  offender.  One  who  inflicts  a  fine 
or  punishment  of  any  kind.  (Coles,  1772.) 

t  a  mer  91  a  ment,   *  a-mer'-ci-ment, 

*.    [AMERCEMENT.] 

A-mer'-I-can,  a.  &  s.  [Eng.  America;  -an. 
In  Ger.  Americanisch,  adj.,  Americaner,  s.;  Fr. 
Americain,  adj.  &s.  ;  Sp. ,  Port. ,  &  Ital.  Ameri- 
cano. From  America,  the  name  applied  to 
two  great  continents  of  the  globe,  called — 
with  little  regard  to  justice— after  a  Florentine, 
Amerigo  Vespucci  ;  though  the  great  pioneer 
who  had  opened  the  way  for  him  and  other 
explorers  had  been  the  immortal  Christopher 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
cr,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.     »,  03  =  e ;  &  =  e.     tai  —  kw. 


Americanism— amiable 


185 


Columbus.  Columbus  is  popularly  called  the 
discoverer  of  America;  but  it  appears  estab- 
lished on  good  evidence,  that  about  four  cen- 
turies before  he,  on  the  memorable  12th  of 
October,  1492,  landed  on  Guaaahaiii,  or  "San 
Salvador,"  one  of  the  Bahama  islands,  the 
Norwegians  had  fallen  in  with  Greenland,  and 
had  settled  in  it ;  nay,  more,  th.it  they  had 
even  a  feeble  colony  near  Rhode  Island,  on  the 
Western  continent  itself.  Bat  no  important 
results  followed  to  mankind,  or  even  to  them- 
selves, from  these  explorat  ions.  Alexander  von 
Humboldt  considers  that  the  general  adoption 
of  the  word  America  arose  from  its  having 
been  introduced  into  a  popular  work  on  geo- 
graphy published  in  1507.  J 

A.  As  adjective :  Pertaining  to  America. 
"  And  that  chill  Nova  Scotia's  unpromising  strand 

Js  the  last  I  shall  tread  of  Americ,in  laud." 

Moore:  To  the  Boston  Frigate. 

If  A  number  of  American  animals  and  plants, 
though  identical  in  genus,  are  yet  different  in 
species  from  their  analogues  in  the  Old  World. 
A  yet  greater  number  are  named  as  if  they 
•were  of  the  same  genus,  though  not  so  in 
reality.  All  such  terms,  and  others  similar  to 
them,  if  they  find  a  place  in  the  Dictionary, 
will  be  arranged  under  oue  or  both  of  the  sub- 
stantives with  which  the  adjective  American 
agrees.  Thus,  in  Zoology,  American  blight 
(Lachinis  lanigerus),  will  be  found  under 
BLIGHT  ;  and  in  Botany,  American  Aloe 
(Agave  Americana),  under  ALOE  and  AOAVE  ; 
American  Cranberry  (Oxycoccns  macrocarpus), 
under  CRANBERRY  and  OXYCOCCUS  ;  and 
American  Marmalade  (Achras  mammosa),  under 
MARMALADE  and  ACHRAS. 

B.  As  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  At  first:  An  aboriginal  of  the  New  World; 
•  so-called  "  Indian  "  belonging  to  the  New 
World. 

"  Snch  of  late 

Columbus  found  the  American,  so  girt 
With  feather'd  cincture  ;  naked  else,  and  wild 
Among  the  trees,  on  isles  and  woody  shores." 

Milton;  P.  L.,  bk.  it 

2.  Now  :  Any  human  inhabitant  of  America, 
aboriginal  or  non-aboriginal,   white,  red,  or 
black.      Specially,  a   native  of  the    United 
States  of  North  America.     The  name  began 
while  yet  the  future  Republicans  were  British 
colonists. 

"It  has  been  said  in  the  debate,  that  when  the 
first  American  revenue  act  (the  act  in  1764  iiniwsing 
the  post  duties)  passed,  the  American*  did  not  object 
to  the  principle.  —Burke  on  Condi,  vnth  America. 

IL  Technically : 

1.  Ethnol. :  The  American  race  is  one  of  the 
primary  or  leading  divisions  of  mankind,  the 
Aryan  or  Indo-Germanic,  the  Semitic  or  Syro- 
Arabian,  the  Turanian  or  Mongolian  races 
being  some  of  the  others.  The  American 
rariety  of  mankind  has  long,  lank,  black  hair, 


TYPE3   OP   AMERICAN   INDIANS 

not  .curly  ;  a  swarthy-brown,  copper,  or  cin- 
namon-coloured skin  ;  a  heavy  brow  ;  dull 
and  sleepy  eyes,  with  the  corners  directed  up- 
wards—in this  respect  resembling  those  of 
the  Malay  and  Mongolian  races  ;  prominent 
cheek-bones  ;  a  salient  but  dilated  nose  ;  full 
and  compressed  lips,  and  an  expression  of 
gentleness  combined  with  a  gloomy  and  severe 
look.  It  includes  all  the  American  Indians, 
•with  the  exception  of  the  Esquimaux  (Eskimo), 
who  appear  to  be  Turanians  from  the  north 
of  Asia. 

2.  Philol. :  All  the  American  languages  are 
classified  as  polysyntlietic,  by  which  is  meant 
that  the  greatest  number  of  ideas  is  com- 
pressed into  the  smallest  number  of  words. 
[  POLYS  YNTH  ETIC.  ] 


A~mer '-I- can-ism,  s.  [Eng.  American; 
-ism.]  A  word  or  phrase  believed  to  be  of 
American  origin,  or,  at  least,  to  be  now  used 
nowhere  except  in  America,  The  genuine 
Americanisms  are  far  fewer  than  some  suppose. 
Many  words  and  expressions  supposed  to  have 
originated  in  the  United  States  have  really 
been  carried  thither  by  settlers,  and  still 
linger  in  some  county  or  other  of  England. 

A~m8r -I-can-lSt,  i.  [Eng.  American;  -int.] 
"  .  .  .  one  who  investigates  what  is  dis- 
tinctive of  America,  so  far  as  that  it  belongs, 
or  is  supposed  to  belong,  to  the  domain  of 
scientific  research."  (Times,  Jan.  9,  1877.) 

A-mer-I-can-I'ze,  v. t.  [Eng.  American; 
-ize.]  To  render  American,  especially — 

1.  To  naturalize  one  as  an  American.   (Jack- 
son.) 

2.  To  assimilate   political  institutions  to 
those  of  America. 

am-er-Im'-num,  ».  [Lat.  amerimnon  ;  Gr. 
a/ifpijuvon  (amerimnon)  —  the  house-leek  ;  a, 
priv.,  and  /utpi/Lira  (merimna)  =  care,  because 
it  requires  no  care  in  cultivation.]  A  genus  of 
Papilionaceous,  plants,  tribe  Dalbergiese,  with 
no  affinity  whatever  to  the  house-leek.  A. 
ebenns  is  "American  ebony." 

*  am'-er-ous,  a.    [AMOROUS.] 

*  a-mer're,  *  a-mer',  v.t.     [A.s  amyrran  = 
to  dissipate,  waste,  consume,  spend,  distract, 
defile,  mar,  lose,  spoil,  destroy.]     To  destroy. 

"  He  ran  with  a  drawe  swerde 

To  hys  momentrye. 
And  all  hys  goddys  ther  he  amemde 
With  greet  enuye.- 

Octnaian.  I..  1,307.    (Boucher.) 

*  a-mer'-vayl,  v.i.    [MARVEL.  J 

*  a'mes-age,  s.    [AMBS-ACE.] 

*  a-mese',  v.t.    [AMEISE.] 
a-mes'-yng, «.    [AMEISE.]    Moderation. 

"  That  in  his  mild  amesyng  he  mercy  may  lynde." 
Alliterative  Poenu;  Patience  (ed.  Morris),  499. 

*  am'-et,  s.    [ANT.] 

am-et-Sb'-dl-a  (Lat.),  am-et  a  boT-i- 
ans, ,  s.  pi.  [From  Gr.  a/jeTo^oAos(orneta&otos); 
a,  piiv.,  and  /ueTapoAos  (metabolos)  =  change- 
able.] [METABOLA.J 

Zool. :  A  sub-class  of  insects,  consisting  of 
those  which  do  not  undergo  metamorphosis. 
It  includes  three  orders :  the  Anoplura,orLice; 
the  Mallophaga,  or  Bird-lice ;  and  the  Thy- 
sanura,or  Spring-tails.  All  are  wingless  insects. 

*  a-meth-o'd'-I-cal,  a.     [Eng.  a,  from  Gr.  a, 
priv.  :=  not ;    •methodical.']     Not  methodical. 
(Bailey.) 

If  Unmethodical  has  now  taken  its  place. 

*  a-nvSth'-od-ist,  s.     [Eng.  o,  ft;.  Gr.  a,  priv. 
=  not ;  mctluxlist.]    A  physician  who  does  not 
proceed  on  methodical  (in  the  sense  of  fixed 
or  philosophic)  principles,  but  acts  empiri- 
cally ;  a  quack. 

"  But  what  talk  I  of  the  wrong  and  crosse  courses  of 
such  physicians'  practice,  since  ft  cannot  be  lookt  for, 
that  these  empirical!  amethodisti  should  understand 
the  order  of  art,  or  the  art  of  order  ?'—  WhUlock : 
Mannert  of  the  Bngliih,  p.  89. 

am  cth-yst,  *  am-at-yst,  s.  &  a.  [In  Sw. 
&  Dut.  ametist ;  Dan.  'amethisl ;  Ger.  amethyst  ; 
Fr.  amethyst ;  Sp.  &  Ital.  amelista  ;  Port,  ame- 
thysta,  amethysto ;  Lat.  amethystus.  From  Gr. 
antOoo-rof  (amethiistc,s) :  as  adj.  =  not  drunken ; 
as  ».  =  a  remedy  for  drunkenness  ;  i,  priv. , 
HtOi'>u>  (methud)  =  to  be  drunk  ;  nt6u  (methv) 
=  wine.  So  named  either  (1)  from  the  foolish 
notion  that  it  was  a  remedy  for  drunkenness  ; 
or  (2),  as  Pliny  thinks,  because  it  did  not 
reach,  though  it  approximated  to,  the  colour 
of  wine.] 

A.  As  substantive: 

1.  A  mineral,  a  variety  of  Quartz,  named  by 
Dana  Amethystine  Quartz.  Its  colour,  which 
is  either  diffused  through  the  entire  crystals  or 
affects  only  their  summits,  is  clear  purple  or 
bluish  violet;  hence  it  is  sometimes  called 
violet-quartz.  The  colouring  matter  is  gene- 
rally believed  to  be  manganese,  but  Hcintz 
considers  it  to  arise  from  a  mixture  of  iron  and 
soda.  The  beauty  and  hardness  of  the  ame- 
thyst cause  it  to  be  regarded  as  a  precious 
stone.  It  occurs  in  veins  or  geodes  in  trappean 
and  other  rocks.  The  best  specimens  are 
brought  from  India,  Armenia,  and  Arabia, 


but  others  of  an  inferior  sort  occur  in  various 
parts  of  Britain. 

2.  The  Oriental   amethyst :    A   rare  purple 
variety    of   Sapphire   (q.v.).      [See  also  CO- 
RUNDUM.] 

II  The  word  amethyst  in  the  English  Biblo 
[Sept.  and  N.  T.  Or.  a/tieflwo-Tos  (ametliitttos) 
(Exod.  xxviii.  19;  Rev.  xxi.  20)]  is  the  render- 
ing of  the  Heb.  word  rrcjriN  (achhelamah). 
It  is  from  the  root  D^J  (chlialam)  —  to  sleep ; 
apparently  from  the  delusion  that  the  fortu- 
nate possessor  of  an  amethyst  is  likely  to  sleep 
soundly.  The  last  stone  in  the  third  row  of 
the  Jewish  high-priest's  breastplate  was  an 
"  amethyst"  (Exod.  xxviii.  19) ;  and  the  twelfth 
foundation  of  the  new  Jerusalem,  mentioned 
in  Rev.  xxi.  20,  was  to  be  an  "  amethyst." 

3.  A  colour,  that  of  the  mineral  described 
above.    (See  B.) 

"A  hundred  and  a  hundred  savage  peaks.  In  the/ 
last  light  of  Day  ;  all  glowing,  of  gold  and  ai,,tthnit 
.  .  .  —Carlt/le:  Sartor  Jtetartta,  bk.  iL,  cliap.  vi. 

B.  As  adjective: 

Her. :  The  term  applied,  in  describing  tho 
armorial  bearings  of  peers,  to  the  colour 
called  purpure. 

am-eth-yst'-e-a,  ».  [Ger.  amethyste  jifanze; 
Dut.  amethystkmiid  ;  Fr.  amelhystee.]  A  genu» 
of  plants  belonging  to  the  order  Lamiacc-.e 
(Labiates).  A.  aerulea  is  a  pretty  garden, 
annual,  with  blue  flowers. 

am-eth-yst'-me,  a.      [In   Fr.  amethystin; 
Lat.  amcthystiMis ;    Gr.  anetiuirrivo^  (amethtu- 
<i)M>s).J 
L  Made  of  or  containing  amethyst 

MA  kind  of  amrthi/»'ine  flint  not  comi»*fd  of 
crystals  or  grains,  but  one  entire  massy  stone.  —Grew. 

2.  Resembling  amethyst  in    colour   or   in 
other  respects. 

".  .  .  to  assume  a  red  amethystine  tint."— GrcAami 
Chem.,  2nd  ed.,  vol.  i..  p.  618. 

3.  Otherwise  pertaining  to  amethyst. 

am.  e-tro'-pia,  ».  Irregular  vision,  or  that 
abnormal  condition  of  the  eye  which  causes  it. 
Sue  ASTIGMATISM,  HYPEBMATBOPIA,  MYOPIA, 
PRESBYOPIA. 

Am-har'-ic,  o.  [From  Amhara,  an  Abyssi"fo«n 
kingdom,  having  Gondar  for  its  capital.]  The 
language  of  Amhara.  It  is  classed  by  Max 
Miiller  under  the  Ethiopic,  which  again  h» 
places  under  the  Arabic,  or  Southern  division 
of  the  Semitic  languages. 

Am-herst'-J-a,  s.  [Called  after  Lady  Amherst, 
wife  of  Lord  Amherst,  Governor-general  of 
India  from  1823  to  1828.]  A  genus  of  plants 
belonging  to  the  order  Fabacese,  and  the  sub- 
order Csesalpinieae.  The  only  known  species 
is  the  A.  nobilis,  one  of  the  most  splendid 
trees  existing.  The  flowers  are  large,  scent- 
less, and  of  a  bright  vermilion  colour,  diver- 
sified with  three  yellow  spots,  and  disposed 
in  gigantic  ovate  pendulous  branches.  The 
leaves  are  equally  pinnate,  large,  a'ld,  when 
young,  of  a  pale  purple  colour.  It  grows 
near  Martaban,  in  the  Eastern  peninsula. 
The  Burmese  call  it  thoca,  and  offer  handful* 
of  the  flowers  before  the  images  of  Booddha. 

a'-mi-a,  s.  [Lat.  amia ;  Gr.  a/ji'a  (amia)  —  a 
fish,  the  Scomber  sarda  of  Bloch,  which  is 
allied  to  the  tunny.]  A  genus  of  fishes  for- 
merly placed  in  the  Esocidpe,  or  Pike  family, 
but  now  constituting  the  type  of  the  Ganoid 
family  Amiidaj  (q.v.).  The  species  inhabit 
rivers  in  the  warmer  parts  of  America.  The 
amia  of  the  ancients,  it  will  be  perceived,  is 
quite  different  from  any  of  these  fishes. 

a-mi-a-bn  -i-tfc        *  am-a-bn -I-ty",  *. 

Fr.  amfibilite;  Ital.  amabilita,  from  Lat 
amahilitas.)  The  quality  of  meriting  love ; 
amiableness,  loveliness.  It  is  applied  not  so 
much  to  attractiveness  of  physical  aspect,  as 
to  humility,  good  temper,  and  other  moral 
qualities  fitted  to  excite  love. 

"So  many  arguments  of  amiability  and  endear- 
ment"— Jeremy  Taylor  :  Of  Sot  Judging,  p.  & 

a'-mi-a-ble,  a.  [In  Fr.  armable ;  Sp.  amigable, 
amable ;  Ital.  amabUe.  From  Lat.  amabilis  = 
lovely  ;  amo  —  to  love.] 

1.  Possessed  of  qualities  fitted   to    evoke 
love,  or  a  feeling  nearly  akin  to  it 
(a)  Of  persons: 

"...  a  man.  not  indeed  faultless,  but  distinguished 
both  by  his  abilities  and  by  his  amiable  qualities."— 
Mai-anlai/  :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 


boil,  boy;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenopbon,  exist,     ph  =  &. 
-clan,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion.  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  =  ghftn.     tious,  -sious,  -ceous  =  shus.    -ble.  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


186 


amiableness— amines 


AMIANTHIUM. 


(b)  Of  things: 

"How  amiable  are  thy  tabernacles,  O  Lord  of 
boats!"—  Ps.  Ixrxiv.  L 

2.  Expressing  love. 

"  Lay  amiable  siege  to  the  honesty  of  this  Ford's 
wife  :  use  your  art  of  wooing."— Shaketp.:  Merry  Wives, 

am'-i-a-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  amiable;  -ness.] 
The  same  as  AMIABILITY.  The  possession  of 
the  qualities  fitted  to  call  forth  love. 

"As  soon  as  the  natural  gayety  and  amiablenea  of 
the  young  man  wears  off,  they  have  nothing  left  to 
commend  them."— Addison. 

am'-l-a-blj^,  adv.     [Eng.  amiable;  -ly.] 

1.  In  an  amiable  manner;  in  a  manner 
fitted  to  call  forth  love. 

".  .  .  in  all  the  other  parallel  discourses  and 
parables,  they  are  amiably  perspicuous,  vigorous,  aud 
bright"— Blackmail:  Sac.  Clou.,  i.  380. 

*  2.  Pleasingly. 

"  The  palaces  rise  so  amiably,  and  the  mosques  and 
hum  mums  with  their  cerulean  tiles  and  gilded  vanes." 
—Sir  T.  Berbert'i  Travelt,  p.  129. 

am-I-anth'-i-form,  a.  [In  Ger.  amianthi- 
firmig.}  Of  the  form  of  amianthus,  with  long 
flexible  fibres. 

im-I-anth'-i-um,  s.  [Same  etym.  as  AMI- 
ANTHUS (?).]  A  genus 
of  plants  belonging  to 
the  order  Melantlia- 
ceae  (Melanths).  The 
A.  muscwtoxicum,  as 
its  name  imports,  is 
used  to  poison  flies. 
The  Americans  of  the 
United  States  call  this 
plant  Fall  Poison,  and 
say  that  cattle  are  poi- 
soned if  they  feed  in 
the  fall  (or  autumn) 
upon  its  foliage. 
(Lindley  :  Vegetable 
Kingdom, -p.  199.)  The 
illustration  shows  the 
complete  plant  and 
one  of  the  single 
flowerets. 

am  i  anth  oid,  *  am-i-anth'-6ide,  a.  & 

s.     [Eng.,  &c.,  amianthus);  -aid,    from  Gr. 
e?<Jos  (eidos)  =  form.] 

1.  As  adjective  :  Of  the  form  of  amianthus  ; 
resembling  amianthus. 

2.  As  substantive :  A  mineral  akin  to  Amian- 
thus No.  1,  that  arranged  under  Amphibole. 
It  is  called  also  Byssolite  and  Asbestoid  (q.v.). 

Amianthoid  Magnesite,  or  Ainiantlwide  Mag- 
nesite. A  mineral,  called  also  Brucite  (q.v.). 

ftm-I-anth'-tis,  s.  [In  Ger.  amianth;  Fr. 
amiante ;  Sp.  amianta,  amvtnto ;  Port.  &  Ital. 
amianto;  Lat.  amiantus.  From  Gr.  a/ui'an-ns 
(amiantos)  =  undefiled,  pure:  from  a,  priv., 
and  fuaivu  (miaino)  —  (l)  to  stain  or  dye ;  (2)  to 
defile,  to  sully.  So  called  because,  it  being 
incombustible,  the  ancients  were  wont  from 
time  to  time  to  throw  into  the  fire  napery  and 
towels  made  of  it  to  cleanse  them  from  im- 

nity.      They  also  sometimes  enclosed  the 
ies  of  their  deceased  friends  in  cloth  of 
the  same  material,  that  when  cremation  took 
place  the  ashes  might  remain  free  from  inter- 
mixture with  those  of  other  people.] 

1.  Min. :  A  mineral,  a  variety  of  Asbestos, 
which  again  is  classed  by  Dana  as  a  variety  of 
Amphibole.     Tremolite,  Actinolite,  and  other 
varieties  of  Amphibole,  unless  they  contain 
much  alumina,  have  a  tendency  to  pass  into 
varieties  with  long  flexible  fibres  of  flaxen 
aspect,  to  which  the  name  of  amianthus  is 
applied. 

2.  A  name  for  the  fibrous  kinds  of  chrysolite, 
which  Dana  classes  as  a  variety  of  Serpentine. 
As  in  the  former  case,  there  are  long  flexible 
fibres,  looking  like  those  of  flax.    The  colour  is 
greenish-white,  green,  olive-green,  yellow,  and 
brownish.     It  constitutes  seams  in  serpentine 
rocks,  occurring  at  home  in  Cornwall ;  Portsoy ; 
Unst,    and  Fetlar,   in    Shetland ;   abroad  in 
Savoy,  Corsica,   the  Pyrenees,  and  other  lo- 
calities.   Most  of  the  so-called  amianthus  is 
of  this  second  variety. 

3.  Any  fibrous  variety  of  Pyroxene. 

&m'-Ic,  a.  [Eng.  am  =  amide  ;  -ic.  ]  Pertain- 
ing to  an  amide. 

amic  acids,  s.  pi. 

Chem. :  Acids  consisting  of  a  bivalent  or 
trivalent  acid  radical  combined  with  hydroxyl 
(OH)'  and  amidogen  (NHo)',  as  succinamic 
acid  (C4H4O2)"OH.NH2. 


am-i-ca-bll'-i-ty,  ».  [Eng.  amicable;  -ity.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  amicable  ;  ex- 
ceeding friendliness. 

am'-i-ca-ble,  a.      [In  Ital.  amicabile;   Lat 
amicubilis,  from  amictis  =  a  friend.] 
A.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Friendly,  imbued  with  the  spirit  of  friend- 
ship. 

"  Enter  each  mild,  each  amicable  guest. 
Receive  and  wrap  me  in  eternal  rest."— Pop* 

2.  Expressing  friendship,  manifesting  friend- 
liness to. 


3.  Designed  to  be  friendly ;  resulting  from 
friendliness,  and  intended  to  promote  it. 
(Used  of  arrangements,  couferences.colloquies, 
agreements,  treaties,  &c.) 

"  Halifax  saw  that  an  amicable  arrangement  was  no 
longer  possible."— Macaulay  :  Hilt.  Eng.,  ch.  x. 

^[  Treating  on  the  difference  between  ami- 
cable and  friendly,  Crabb  says  that  amicable 
implies  a  negative  sentiment,  a  freedom  from 
discordance  ;  friendly,  a  positive  feeling  of 
regard,  the  absence  of  indifference.  We  make 
an  amicable  accommodation,  and  a  friendly 
visit.  Amicable  is  always  said  of  persons  who 
have  been  in  connection  with  each  other ; 
friendly  may  be  applied  to  those  who  are  per- 
fect strangers.  Neighbours  must  always  en- 
deavour to  live  amicably  with  each  other. 
Travellers  should  always  endeavour  to  keep 
up  a,  friendly  intercourse  with  the  inhabitants 
wherever  they  come.  "  To  live  amicably  or  in 
amity  with  all  men,  is  a  point  of  Christian 
duty  ;  but  we  cannot  live  in  friendship  with 
all  men,  since  friendship  must  be  confined  to 
a  few." 

B.  Technically  • 

1.  Law.    An  amicable  suit  is  a  law-suit  com- 
menced by  persons    who   are  not  really  at 
variance,  but  who  both  wish  to  obtain,  for 
their  future   guidance,  an  authoritative  de- 
cision on  a  doubtful  point  of  law. 

2.  Arithm.     Amicable  numbers  are  pairs  of 
numbers,  of  which  each  is  equal  to  the  sum  of 
all  the  aliquot  parts  of  the  other.     The  lowest 
pair  of  amicable  numbers  are  220  and  284. 
The  aliquot  parts  of  220  are  1,  2,  4,  5,  10,  11, 
20,  22,  44,  55,  1 10,  and  their  sum  is  284.      The 
aliquot  parts  of  284  are  1,  2,  4,  71,  142,  and 
their  sum  is  220.    The  second  pair  of  amicable 
numbers  are  17,296  and  18,416  ;  and  the  third 
pair  9,363,584,  and  9,437,056. 

am'-i-ca-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  amicable;  -ness.] 
The  quality  of  being  amicable.  (Applied  to 
persons,  to  the  mutual  relations  of  societies, 
or  to  arrangements.)  (Dyche's  Diet. ,  1758.) 

am'-i-ca-bly,  ai.lv.     [Eng.  amicable ;  -ly.]    In 
an  amicable  manner  ;  in  a  friendly  way. 
"  Two  lovely  youths  that  amicably  walkt 
O'er  verdant  meads    ..."  Philips. 

*  am'-I-cal,  a.  [In  Fr.  amical ;  fr.  Lat.  amicus 
=  a  friend,  and  suffix  -al.]  Friendly,  amicable. 

"  An  amical  call  to  repentance  and  the  practical 
belief  of  the  Gospel.  By  W.  Watson,  M.A.,  1691."— 
A.  Wood:  Ath.  Ox.,  2nd  ed.,  vol.  ii.,  col.  1,133. 

am'-ice,  *  am  Is,  *  am  isse,  s.     [In  Fr. 

amict;  Sp.  amito ;  Port,  amicto ;  Ital.  ammitto. 
From  Lat.  amictus  =  an  upper  garment ; 
amicto  =  to  throw 
around,  to  wrap 
about.] 

1.  Properly:  The 
uppermost  of  the 
six  garments  anci- 
ently worn  by  an 
officiating  priest ; 
the  others  being  the 
alba  or  alb,  the  ciit- 
gulum,  the  stola  or 
stole,t\ie  manipulus, 
and  the  planeta.  It 
was  of  linen,  was 
square  in  figure, 
covered  the  head, 
neck, and  shoulders, 
and  was  buckled  or 
clasped  before  the 
breast.  It  is  still 


ECCLESIASTIC  WEARING 

worn  under  the  alb.  AN  AMICE. 

It  is  not  the  same 

as  the  aumuce,  or  alinuce,  which  is  from  Lat. 
almutium.    [ALMUCE.] 
2.  Any  vest  or  flowing  garment.    (iVares.) 

"Came  forth  with  pilgrim  steps,  in  amiro  gray.* 
MUton  :  P.  R.   iv.  487. 


a-mi'-cus  ciir'-i-»,  s.  [Lat.  =  friend  of  the 
senate  or  court.  ] 

Law ;  A  bystander  who,  in  an  amicable 
spirit,  gives  information  to  the  court  regard- 
ing any  doubtful  or  mistaken  point  of  law. 

amid,  *  a  mid'de,  a -midst ,  *  a  muldcs', 

prep.  [Eng.  a  =  in  ;  mid  :  a  =  in  ;  midst. 
A.S.  on-middan  —  in  the  midst;  middes  —  ia 
midst ;  fr.  midde  —  middle,  superl.  midmest.~\ 

1.  In  the  midst  or  middle. 

"  But  of  the  fruit  of  this  fair  tree  amidst 
The  garden,  God  hath  said,  Ye  shall  not  eat" 

MUton:  P.  L.,  bk.  ix, 

2.  Among. 

"...    amid  the  gloom 
Spread  by  a  brotherhood  of  lofty  elms." 

Wordsworth:  Excursion,  bk.  L 

3.  Surrounded  by,  attended  by. 

"  The  second  expedition  sailed  as  the  first  had  sailed 
amidst  the  acclamations  and  blessings  of  all  Scotland.' 
— Macaulay:  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiv. 

T  Amid  is  now  more  common  in  poetry  thai 
in  prose. 

am'-ide,  s.  [Eng.  am  =  ammonium  or  am- 
monia; suffix  -ide.~\ 

Chem.  :  Generally  in  the  plural.  Amides 
are  compound  ammonias,  having  the  hydrogen 
atoms  replaced  by  acid  radicals  :  as  acetamide, 
N(C2H3O)  H2 ;  diacetamide,  N(C2H3O)2H  ;  and 
triacetamide,  N(C2H3O)'3.  Acid  radicals  can 
also  replace  H  in  amines,  as  ethyl-diacetamide, 
(C2H5)'(C2H30)'2N. 

am  -id  in,  am  -id-ine,  s.  [From  Lat.  amy- 
lum  ;  Greek  anv\ov  (amulmi)  =  starch  (?).] 
[STARCH.] 

am'-id  o,  amid',  in  compos.  Combining 
forms  of  amides. 

amido-caproic  acid,  s. 

Chemistry:  C5Hlft(NH2)CO.OH  =  Leucine, 
Produced  by  digesting  together  valeral  am- 
monia, hydrocyanic  acid,  and  hydrochloric 
acid.  It  is  also  formed  by  the  putrefaction  of 
cheese,  and  by  the  treatment  of  horn,  glue, 
wool,  &c.,  with  acids  and  alkalies.  Leucine 
crystallises  in  white  shining  scales,  which 
melt  at  100°.  It  is  slightly  soluble  in  water. 
When  it  is  heateil  with  caustic  baryta,  it  yields 
amylamine  and  COj. 

amido  compounds,  s.  pi. 

Chem.  :  Compounds  in  which  one  atom  of 
hydrogen  has  been  replaced  by  the  monatomic 
radical  (NHo)' ;  as  amido-propionic  acid  = 
C2H4(NH2),CO.OH. 

amido-propionic  acid,  s.   [ALANIN-E.] 

am'-id-o-ben-zene,  s.  [Eng.  amido;  ben- 
zene.} [ANILINE.] 

am-Id'-o-gen,  s.  [Eng.  amide,  and  Gr. 
•yeiWco  (gennao)  =  to  engender,  to  produce.) 
A  name  given  to  the  monatomic  radical(NH2y. 

a-mld -Ships,  adv.    [Eng.  amid;  -ships.} 

1.  In  or  towards  the  middle  part  of  a  ship. 
A  stateroom  or  cabin  so  situated  is  not  so 
affected  by  the  pitching  ami  rolling  of  the 
vessel  as  if  it  were  farther  forward  or  aft. 

"The  above  magnificent  steamers  have  good  M> 
cnmminlat.ic.il  amidtliipl."—  Time»,  Nov.  4,  1875. 

2.  In  a  line  with  the  keel. 
a-mid  ward,  adv.    [MIDWARD.] 

*  a-mKg'-del-e',  s.  [AMYGDALUS.]  An  almond. 

"  It  was  (jrene  and  leaved  bi-cumen. 
And  nutes  amirjdelet  their  oune  numen." 

Story  o/Otn.  i  Exod.,  ed.  Morris,  8,839-40. 

+  a-mi'-go,  s.    [Sp.]    A  friend. 

"  Chitpa  (drinking.    Ancient  Baltisar,  amigv  I " 

tonufellota:  The  Spanish  Student,  I.  4, 

fan'-i-Id,  s.  [Seedef.]  Any  fish  of  the  f.imily 
Amiidae  (q.v.).  . 

am'-i-id-S8,  s.  pi.  [From  amia  (q.v.).]  A 
family  of  fishes  belonging  to  the  order  Ganoi- 
dea,  and  the  sub-order  Holostea.  They  have 
small  horny  scales,  usually  covered  with  a 
layer  of  animal  matter.  The  tail  is  homocercal, 
but  with  a  certain  approach  to  the  heteroccrcal 
type.  The  family  consists  of  small  fishes,  in- 
habiting rivers  in  the  warmer  parts  of  America. 

*  am'-il.    [AMF.L,  v.] 

am  incs,  s.  pi.  [Eng.  am  =  ammonia,  or  am- 
monium; suffix  -ine.] 

Cltem. :  Compound  ammonias,  having  the 
hydrogen  replaced,  atom  for  atom,  by  alcohol 
radicals.  When  one  atom  of  H  is  replaced, 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;-  go,  pdt; 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work.  who.  son ;  mute,  cub,  euro,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  ce  =  e.    ey  =  a.   qu  =  kw. 


amis— ammonia 


187 


they  are  called  monamines :  when  two  H  atoms 
are  replaced,  diamines ;  when  three  atoms  of 
If,  triamines.  They  are  obtained  by  heating  the 
iodides  of  the  alcohol  radicals  with  ammonia. 
Thus  iodide  of  ethyl  and  ammonia  yields  ethyl- 
amine,  N^-jHjJHj  ;  by  heating  the  mono  and 
the  diamines  with  more  iodide  of  ethyl,  di- 
•ethylamiue,  N(C«H5)_>.  H,  and  triethylamine, 
^(C'.jHj)*},  are  obtained.  Triethyhumne  unites 
directly  with  iodide  of  ethyl,  forming 
N(C..H8>3.C2H5I,  triethylamine  ethyl  iodide. 
This  compound,  heated  with  silver  oxide  and 
•water,  forms  N(CoHj)3.C.jH5.OH,  a  strong 
base,  which  is  solid,  like  caustic  potash.  The 
H  atoms  can  be  replaced  by  different  alco- 
liol  radicals,  as  methyl-ethyl-amylainine, 
JS  (C  H3)'  (C.2H5)'(CsH11)'.  The  H  can  be  also 
replaced  by  metals,  as  monoi)otassamine, 
NII^K,  and  tripotassamiue,  NKj.  The  amines 
have  a  strong  alkaline  reaction  lil--;  ammonia, 
and  unite  with  acids  to  form  salts. 

*  dm   is.    [AMICE.] 

tt-miss ,  *  a-mis  se,  *  a-mis ,  *  a-mys , 
*  a-mys'se,  s.,  o. ,  &  adv.  [Eng.  a-miss  = 
miss  (q.v.).  In  A.S.  mis  in  com  p.  is  — a  defect, 
an  error,  evil,  unlikeness  ;  and  mission  is  = 
to  miss,  err,  mistake.] 

A.  .4s  substantive:  A  fault,  a  mistake  ;  cul- 
pability. 

"  Each  toy  seems  prologue  to  some  great  amiu." 

Shakesp.  :  llamltt,  iv.  5. 
"  Then  geutle  cheater,  urge  not  my  >»»/'>.«. 
Lest  guilty  of  my  faults  thy  sweet  self  prove." 

f  bid. :  S'tnneti. 

B.  As  adjective,  but  following  tlie  substantive 
with  which  it   agrees:    Faulty,   wrong  ;    im- 
projwr,  unfit ;  criminal. 

"  But  most  is  Mars  amiase  of  all  the  rest, 
Ami  next  to  him  old  Satume.  that  was  wont  be 

best."  Simmer:  F.  <(.,  V.,  Intro.,  8. 

"  For  that  which  thnn  host  sworn  to  do  amiu, 
Is  yet  amiu  when  it  i.i  truly  done." 

Shake*?. :  King  John,  111.  1. 

C.  As  adverb  :  In  a  faulty  manner ;  wrongly, 
improperly,  criminally. 

"  I  ne  hadcle  not  nioche  mystake  in  me,  ne  seyd 

am.t/s."         Chaucer :  The  Tale  of  ilelibeut. 
"  For  in  this  world  certein  no  wight  ther  is, 
Thut  he  ue  doth  or  seyth  some  time  am  it." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  H,0»l-». 
"  And  kin:,'  in  England  too,  he  may  lie  weak, 
Aud  vain  enough  to  be  ambitious  still ; 
May  exercise  amiu  his  proper  powers." 

Cou'ijer  :  The  TaA,  bk.  T. 

*  a-mis'-sion.    [Lat.  amissio.]    Loss. 

t  a-mit ,  v.t.     [Lat.  amitto.] 

1.  To  lose.    (English.) 

"  Ice  is  water  congealed  by  the  frigidity  of  the  air, 
whereby  it  acquireth  no  new  fonn,  '>ut  rather  a  con- 
sistence or  determination  of  its  difflueucy,  aud  amit- 
le'h  not  its  essence,  hut  condition  of  fluidity."— 
tirowne:  I'ulgar  Ei-rourt. 

2.  To  alienate  ;  make  over.    (Scotch.) 

"  In  quhilk  case  the  vassal  tines  and  amittii  all  the 
lands  quhilk  he  holilis  off  the  superionr,  and  the 
prujiertie  thereof  returnes  to  the  supcriour." — Skene  : 
De  Vcrborum  iHgnificatiune,  p.  43.  (Boucher.) 

a-mit'-ter-e  le-gem  ter'-rae,  a-mlt'- 
ter-e  llb'-er-am  la  -gem.  [Lat.  (lit.)  = 
to  lose  the  law  of  the  land  ;  to  lose  free  law.] 
To  lose  the  privilege  of  swearing  in  a  court  of 
law,  and  consequently  forfeit  the  protection  of 
the  law,  as  do  outlaws,  who  can  be  sued,  but 
cannot  sue.  By  6  &  7  Viet.,  c.  85,  certain 
criminals  and  interested  persons,  whose  evi- 
dence was  formerly  rejected,  may  now  give  it, 
the  jury  being  afterwards  left  to  decide  what 
it  is  worth. 

*  am'-i-tiire,  s.    [Eng.  amity ;  -ure.]  Friend- 
ship. 

"  Thow.  he  saide,  traytoure, 
YursturiUy  thow  come  in  amtture." 

Alitaunder,  3,975.    (Boucher.) 

im'-I-tsf,  *  am'-I-tie,  *  a-my'-te,  «.    [Fr. 

amilie;  Norm,  amistie;  Sp.  amistad ;  Port. 
amizade ;  ItaL  amista,  amistade,  amistate. 
From  Lat.  amicitia  —  friendship  ;  amo  =  to 
love.  ] 

1.  (ML.  Lang. :  Friendship,  harmony,  mutual 
good  feeling.  It  may  be  used— 

(a)  Of  nations,  and  is  then  opposed  to  war. 

"  The  monarchy  of  Great  Britain  was  in  league  and 
amity  with  all  the  world."— Sir  J.  Dariet  on  Ireland. 

(6)  Of  political  parties,  or  generally  of  the 
people  of  a  single  country  among  themselves  ; 
in  which  case  it  is  opposed  to  discord. 

"  The  amity  of  the  Whigs  and  Tories  h«d  not  sur- 
vived the  peril  which  had  produced  it."—  Macaulay : 
Bitt.  Eng..  ch.  x. 

(c)  Of  private  persons ;  when  it  is  opposed 
to  quarrelling. 


"  The  pleasures  of  amity,  or  self-recommendation,  are 
the  pleasures  that  may  accompany  the  persuasion  of  a 
man's  being  in  the  acquisition  ur  the  possession  of  the 
goodwill  of  such  or  such  assignable  iwrson  or  persons 
in  iiarticular  :  or,  as  the  phrase  is,  of  being  upon  good 
terms  with  him  or  them  :  and  as  a  fruit  of  it,  of  his 
being  in  a  way  to  have  the  benefit  of  tlieirspontaneous 
and  gratuitous  services. "—Bounrmg:  Bentham'tPrinc. 
of  Jlurala  i  Legitlativn,  •;!).  v  .  §  vi.,  4. 

(</)  Of  impersonal  existences. 

"  To  live  on  terms  of  nrnHy  with  vice." 

I'ou'ptr  :  The  Talk,  bk,  V. 

2.  Astral. :  A  most  favourable  omen. 

"...  and  therfore  the  astronomers  say.  that 
whereas  in  all  other  planets  conjunction  is  the  per- 
fecteni  nmit* ;  the  sun  contrariwise  is  good  by  aspect, 
but  evil  by  conjunction."— Lord  Damn'i  Workt  (ed. 
1765),  vol.  i. :  Colourt  </  tiood  and  EM,  cu.  viL,  p.  «L 

H.mm1  in,  composition. 

Chem. :   A  contraction   for   Ammonia ;   as 
ammiridammoniiim. 


am  ma,  s. 

abbess! 


[Heb.  DM  (em)  =  a  mother.  ]     An 


am  -ma,  «.  [Gr.  anna  (liamma)  =  anything 
tied  or  made  to  tie ;  a  cord,  a  band :  Unru 
(hapto)  —  to  fasten  or  bind.] 

1.  Surgery :    A   girdle   or  truss    used   in 
ruptures. 

2.  Mensuration  :  An  ancient  Greek  measure, 
about  sixty  feet  in  length. 

am-man-i-a,  ».  [Named  after  John  Am- 
mann,  a  native  of  Siberia,  and  Professor  of 
Botany  at  St.  Petersburg.)  A  genus  of  plants 
belongiiigto  the  order  Lythrace»,  or  Loose- 
strifes. The  leaves  of  A.  vesicutoria  have  a 
strong  smell  of  muriatic  acid.  They  are  very 
acrid,  and  are  used  by  the  Hindoo  practitioners 
in  cases  of  rhi'uinatism  to  raise  blisters. 
(Lindley  :  Veg.  Kingd.,  1847,  p.  575.) 

am'-mel-Ide,  s.  [Eng.  am  =  ammonia  ;  mel 
=  melan  (q.v.)  ;  suffix  -ide.} 

Chemistry:  CgH9N9O3.  A  white  insoluble 
powder,  formed  by  the  action  of  concentrated 
acids  or  alkalies  on  amineliue  or  melamine. 

am'-mel-Ine,  s.  [Eng.  am  =  ammonia  ;  mel 
=  melan  ;  suffix  -ine.  ] 

Chem. :  C3H5N5O.  An  organic  base,  formed 
by  boiling  melan  for  several  hours  with  a 
solution  of  caustic  potash.  It  crystallises 
in  white  microscopic  needles,  and  is  insoluble 
in  alcohol  and  water. 

amm'-et-er,  «.  A  contraction  of  AMPERE- 
METER or  AMPEUO-METER. 

am '-ml,  ».      [Lat.   ammi  and  ammium;  Gr. 

anfti  (ammi),  and  oiij.tj.tuv  (ammion)  =  an  um- 
belliferous plant,  Ptychotis  coptica  (?),  fr.  a/n/^o* 
(ammos)  or  <JM^IOC  (Jiammos)  =  sand.]  A  genus 
of  umbelliferous  plants,  of  delicate  habit, 
with  finely-divided  leaves  and  white  flowers. 
They  grow  in  sandy  places. 

&m'-mi-6l-lte,  s.  [Gr.  awto*  (ammion)  = 
cinnabar  in  its  sandy  state  ;  d/n;uos  (ammos)  = 
sand.]  A  scarlet  mineral,  classed  by  Dana 
under  his  Monimolite  group  of  Anhydrous 
Phosphates,  Arsenates,  and  Antimonates.  It 
is  an  earthy  powder,  considered  as  a  mixture 
of  antimon.ite  of  copper  and  cinnabar  with 
some  other  ingredients.  It  is  found  in  the 
Chilian  mines. 

*  am'-mir-al,  s.    Old  spelling  of  ADMIRAL. 

*  am  -mite,   *  ham  -mite,  s.     [Gr.  (VM°* 
(ammos)  or  a/u^o?  (liammos)  =  sand.]       An 
obsolete  name  for  the  rock  now  called,  from  its 
resemblance  to  the  roe  of  a  fish,  Oolite  =  roe- 
stone.     [OOLITE.] 

am '-mo,  in  compos.  [Gr.  OAIM°«  (ammos),  u/u/ios 
(hammos)=:  sand.] 

1.  Sand. 

2.  Chem. :  A  contraction  for  ammonium  ;  as 
ammo-chloriridammouium. 

am  -mo-9ete,  s.    [AMMOCXETE.] 

*  am-mo-chry'se,   s.     [Lat.  ammochrysus; 
Gr.  afifAOxpvtrd;  (ammochru£os) ;  ajx^oc  (ummos) 
=  sand,  and  xpuaos  (clirysos)  =  gold  :  golden 
sand.]      A    mineral,     described     by    Pliny, 
which   has    not   been   identified.      It  was  a 
gem    like   sand,  veined    with   gold.     Some 
have    thought    it    may    have    been    golden 
mica. 

am-mo-gce-te,  s.  [AMMOOETES.]  Any  in- 
dividual of  the  pseudo-genus  Ammocoetes 
(q.v.). 


am  mo-gce'-tes,  *.    [Gr.   a^c*  (ammos)  =» 
sand,  and  ICOITJ)  (koite)  =  a  bed.] 

Zool. :   A    pseudo-genus  of  Cyclostomata, 
the  sole  species  of  which  is  now  known  to 


LARVAL   FORM   OF    PETROMYZON    BRANCH  I ALI8. 

be  the  larval  fonn  of  Petromyzon  branchialis, 
the  Sandpiper. 

&m-mo  coe-ti  form,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  am- 
moccetes,  and  -form.]  Having  the  shape  or 
character  of  an  ammocate  or  larval  lamprey. 

am'-mfc-dyte,  s.    [AMMODYTES.] 

1.  The    English    equivalent  of   the    word 
AMMODYTES  (q.v.). 

2.  A  venomous  snake,  the  Vipera  ammodytes, 
called  also  the  Sand-Natter.    It  is  found  in 
Southern  Europe. 

am  mo  dy'-tes,  s.  [Gr.  annol>u-r<v:  (ammo- 
dules)  =  sand-Currower  ;  annos  (ammos)  = 
sand  ;  di/rnt  (diiKs)  =-  diver ;  6*o>  (dno)  —  to 
enter,  ...  to  plunge  or  dive.]  A  genus 
of  fishes  belonging  to  the  order  Malacopterygii 
Apodes,  and  the  family  Anguillida:  (Eels).  It 
contains  the  Sand-eel  (A.  tubianvs),  and  the 
Sand-lance  (A.  laiicea).  These  two  species, 
long  confounded  by  naturalists,  have  now 
been  distinguished.  The  A.  tobianus,  at  Edin- 
burgh called  the  Hornel  [horn-eel  ?],  is  the 
longer,  being  sometimes  a  foot  in  measure- 
ment ;  the  A.  lancea,  which  is  common,  is  from 
five  to  seven  inches. 

am-mo-m-a,  *.  [In  Ger.  ammoniak;  Fr. 
ammoniaque;  Port  ammonia ;  ItaL  armoniaco 
=  hydrochlorate  of  ammonia.  From  sal  am- 
moniac, the  salt  from  which  it  is  generally 
manufactured.  That  name  again  came  ftom 
Ammonia,  the  district  in  Libya  where  it  was 
first  prepared,  or  from  its  being  finst  manu- 
factured from  camels'  dung  collected  by  the 
Arabs  at  the  temple  of  Jupiter  Aniiuon,  in 
the  locality  just  named.] 

Chem. :  A  substance  consisting  of  NHj. 
Molecular  weight,  17.  Sp.  gr.  85,  compared 
with  H  ;  compared  with  air  (1),  its  sp.  gr.  ia 
0'59.  It  is  a  colourless,  pungent  gas,  wilh  a 
strong  alkaline  reaction.  It  can  be  liquefied 
at  the  pressure  of  seven  atmospheres  at 
15°.  Water  at  0°  dissolves  1,150  times  its 
volume  of  NHs,  at  ordinary  temperatures 
about  700  times  its  volume.  A  fluid  dram 
of  ammonia;  liifuor  fortior  contains  15 '83  grains 
of  NH3,  and  has  a  sp.  gr.  of  0'891.  The  liquor 
ammonia)  of  the  Pharmacopeia  has  a  sp.  gr. 
of  0'959,  and  a  fluid  dram  contains  5  "2  grains 
of  NHs.  (Water  being  unity,  the  si>ecific 
gravity  of  ammonia  is  '0007594  )  Ammonia  is 
obtained  by  the  dry  distillation  of  animal  or 
vegetable  matter  containing  nitrogen  ;  horns, 
hoofs,  &a,  produce  large  quantities,  hence  its 
name  of  spirits  of  Jiartshorn.  Guano  consists 
chiefly  of  urate  of  ammonia.  But  ammonia  ia 
now  obtained  from  the  liquor  cf  gas-works  ; 
coal  containing  about  two  i>er  cent,  of  nitrogen. 
Ammonia  is  formed  by  the  action  of  nascent 
hydrogen  on  dilute  nitric  acid.  Ammonia 
gas  is  prepared  in  the  laboratory  by  heating 
together  one  part  of  NH.jCl  witli  two  parta 
by  weight  of  quicklime,  and  is  collected  over 
mercury.  NHj  is  decomposed  into  N  and  Hj 
by  passing  it  through  a  red-hot  tube,  or  by 
sending  electric  sparks  through  it ;  the  result- 
ing gases  occupy  twice  the  volume  of  the 
ammonia  gas.  It  is  used  in  medicine  as  an 
antacid  and  stimulant  ;  it  also  increases  the 
secretions.  Externally  it  is  employed  as  i> 
rubefacient  and  vesicant.  Ammonia  liuimci.., 
consists  of  one  part  of  solution  of  ammonia  to 
three  jiarts  of  oJive  oil.  Ammonia  is  used  as 
an  antidote  in  cases  of  poisoning  by  prussic 
acid,  tobacco,  and  other  sedative  drugs.  Sub- 
stitution ammonias  are  formed  by  the  replace- 
ment of  H  by  an  alcohol  radical  forming 
Amines  (q.v.),  and  by  acid  radicals  forming 
Amides  (q.v.).  There  are  also  ammonia  sub- 
stitution compounds  of  cobalt,  copjier,  mer- 
cury, and  platinum.  (See  Watts's  Diet.  Chem.) 

ammonia  alum,  s.    [AMMONIUM  ALUM.] 


boil,  boy;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;    Bin,  as ;    expect,   Xcnophon,  exist,     -ins 
-tion,  -sion,  -cioun  =  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  -  zhun.     -tious,  -sious,  -clous,  -ceous  — shus.     -ble,  -die,  &c.  =bel,  deL 


188 


ammonia  and  soda  phosphate,  .« 

A  mineral,  called  also  Stercorite  (q.v.). 

Bicarbonate  of  Ammonia :  A  mineral,  called 
also  Teschemacherite  (q.v.). 

Muriate  of  Ammonia:  A  mineral,  called  also 
Sal-ammoniac  (q.v.). 

Phosphate  of  Ammonia:  A  mineral,  called 
also  Stercorite  (q.v.). 

am  mo'-m-ac,  a.  &  «.    [In  Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital. 

ammoniaco ;  Fr.  ammoniacum.] 

1.  As  adjective.     Chem.:   In  part  composed 
of  ammonia ;  pertaining  to  ammonia  ;  ammo- 
uiacal. 

2.  As  substantive :  Gum-ammoniac.    [AMMO- 
NIACOM  (q.v.).] 

am  mo  ni'-a-cal,  a.  [In  Ger.  ammoniaka- 
lisch ;  Fr.  &  Port,  ammoniacal.]  In  part  com- 
posed of  ammonia  ;  pertaining  to  ammonia. 
The  same  as  ammoniac  No.  1. 

•This  ammoniacal  compound    .    .    ."  —  Qraham: 
Chem.,  2nd  ed.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  299. 

ftm  mo  m  a  cum,  .<  [In  Fr.  ammoniacum; 
Ital.  arnionifico.]  A  gum  resin,  called  also 
gnm-aninioniac,  which  is  imported  into  this 
country  from  Turkey  and  the  East  Indies  in 
little  lumps,  or  tears,  of  a  strong  and  not  very 
pleasing  smell  and  a  nauseous  taste,  followed 
by  bitterness  in  the  mouth.  It  is  a  stimulant, 
a  deobstruent,  an  expectorant,  an  antispas- 
modie,  a  discutient  and  a  resolvent.  Hence  it 
is  internally  employed  in  asthma  and  chronic 
catarrh,  visceral  obstructions,  and  obstinate 
colic,  whilst  it  is  used  externally  in  scirrhous 
tumours  and  white  swellings  of  the  joints. 
The  plant  from  which  it  comes  has  not  yet 
been  thoroughly  settled.  That  of  Persia  has 
been  said  to  come  from  the  Dorema  Ammonut- 
ciim,  but  is  more  probably  derived  from  the 
Ferula  orientalis.  (Lindley :  Veg.  Kingd.) 
Garrod  believes  it  to  be  from  the  first-named 
of  these  two  plants,  which  grows  in  Persia  and 
the  Punjaub.  Both  are  Umbelliferse. 

Am  mo  ni  an    (1),    t  Am-6-nJ-an,  adj. 
[From    Greek   "A/u/iui-  (Amman)   and  "\n<av 
(Amon).     Plutarch  says  that  Amon  was  the 
earlier  and  more  correct  form.     Heb.  ]TON 
(Am6n),    Jer.    xlvi.    25.       On   the    Egyptian 
monuments   Amn.~]     Pertaining    to    Jupiter 
Ammon,  or  to  his  celebrated  temple  in  the 
oasis  of  Siwah  in  Libya,     [AMMONITE.] 
"  Joyful  to  that  palm-planted,  fountain-fed 
Ammonia  a  Oasis  in  the  waste." 

Tennyson :  Early  Sonnett,  IT. 

Am-mo  ni  an  (2),  a.  [From  the  philosopher 
mentioned  in  the  def. ]  Relating  to  Ammonins 
Baccas,  who  set  up  a  school  at  Alexandria  in 
the  latter  part  of  the  second  century,  and 
founded  the  Neo-Platonic  philosophy.  He 
maintained  that  all  religions  taught  essentially 
the  same  truths,  and  required  only  to  be 
rightly  interpreted  completely  to  harmonise. 
To  produce  the  wished-for  agreement  he  alle- 
gorised away  whatever  was  distinctive  in  the 
several  systems.  Origen  adopted  his  views. 

am  mo'-nl-O-.  In  compos.  =  ammonium  ; 
as  ammonio-magnesian,  ammonio-palladous  =, 
ammonium  in  combination  with  magnesium, 
ammonia  in  combination  with  palladium. 

Am  mon  ite,  s.  [Eng.  Ammon;  -ite.  In 
Ger.  ammo  nit ;  Greek  'A./J./J.UIV  (Ammdn),  either 
an  Egyptian  word,  or  from  the  Gr.  a/j/xoc 
(ammos)  =  sand,  and  suffix  -ite.  "Ammon- 
stone."  Jupiter  Ammon  had  a  celebrated 
temple  in  an  oasis  of  the  Libyan  desert, 
and  was  worshipped  there  under  the  form 
of  a  ram,  the  horns  of  which  the  fossil 
Ammonites  were  thought  to  resemble.  Hence 
the  genus  was  called  by  the  older  natura- 
lists Cornu  Ammonis,  a  designation  altered 
by  Bruguiere  into  Ammonite.]  A  large 
genus  of  fossil  chambered  shells,  belonging 
to  the  class  Cephalopoda,  the  order  Tetra- 
branchiata,  and  the  family  Ammonitidse.  The 
shell  is  discoidal,  the  inner  whorls  more 
or  less  concealed,  the  septa  undulated,  the 
sutures  lobed  and  foliated,  and  the  siphuncle 
dorsal.  Before  geology  became  a  science, 
even  scientific  men,  and  much  more  the  un- 
scientific, were  greatly  perplexed  by  these 
fossils.  They  were  looked  on  as  real  ram's 
horns,  or  as  the  curled  tails  of  some  animals, 
or  as  petrified  snakes,  or  as  convoluted  marine 
worms  or  insects,  or  as  vertebrae.  The  petri- 
fied snake  hypothesis  being  a  popular  one, 
some  dealers  fraudulently  appended  heads  to 
make  the  resemblance  more  complete.  It  is 


to  ammonites  that  Sir  W.  Scott  refers  when 
he  say?  ihat — 

"...    of  thousand  snakes,  each  one 
Wai  changed  into  a  coil  of  stone 
When  holy  Hilda  prayed." 

JUarmion,  11.  18. 

The  ancients  venerated  them,  as  the  Hindoos 
still  do.  About  700  so-called  species  have 
been  described,  ranging  from  the  Trias  to  the 
Chalk.  Several  attempts  have  been  made  to 


AMMONITE. 

divide  the  genus  into  sub-genera  or  sections  ; 
or  if  Ammonites  be  looked  upon  as  a  sub- 
family, then  they  will  be  elevated  into  genera. 
The  following  is  the  scheme  adopted  in  Tate 
&  Blake's  Yorkshire  Lias,  pp.  267,  &c. : — 

A.  Aptychus  absent.    (By  aptychus  is  meant 
the  operculum,  cover,  or  lid,   guarding  the 
aperture  of  the  shell.) 

Chamber  short,  appendage  ventral.  Phyl- 
loceras  (Suess).  Distribution  :  Trias  to  Cre- 
taceous. Ex.  :  A.  heterophyllum. 

Chamber  short,  appendage  dorsal.  Lyto- 
ceras  (Suess).  Trias  to  Cretaceous.  Ex. :  A. 
fimbriatum. 

Chamber  1J — 2  whorls.  Arcestes  (Suess). 
Trias. 

Chamber  short,  appendage  ventral,  aper- 
tural  margin  falciform,  ornaments  argonauti- 
form.  Trachyceras  (Laute).  Trias. 

B.  Aptychus  present : 
L  Aptychus  undivided : 

1.  Horny  anaptychus : 

Chamber  1— H  whorl,  pointed  ventral  ap- 
pendage. Arietites  (Waagen).  Trias  and  Lias. 
Ex.:  A.  Bucklazdi. 

Chamber  |— 1  whorl,  rounded  ventral  ap- 
pendage. sEgoceras  (Waagen).  Trias  and -Lias. 
Ex. :  A.  capricornus. 

Chamber  J — §  whorl,  long  ventral  appen- 
dages. Amaltlieus(Monf.).  Trias  to  Cretaceous. 
Ex.  :  A.  margaritatus. 

2.  Calcareous  (sidetes) :  Shell  unknown.   Cre- 
taceous. 

IL  Aptychus  divided,  calcareous : 

1.  Aplychus  externally  furrowed : 
Aptychus  thin,   chamber    short,   apertural 

margin  falciform,  with  acute  ventral  appen- 
dage. Harpoceras  (Waagen);  Jurassic,  Ex. : 
A.  radians. 

Aptychus  thick,  chamber  short,  apertural 
margin  falciform,  rounded  ventral  appendage. 
Oppelia  (Waagen).  Jurassic  and  Cretaceous. 

Chamber  short,  with  a  groove  or  swelling 
near  the  aperture,  margin  with  auricles  and 
rounded  ventral  appendages.  Haploceras 
(Zitt).  Jurassic  and  Cretaceous. 

2.  Aptychus  thin,  granulated  externally : 
Chamber    long,    apertural    margin    simple, 

or  furnished  with  auricles.  Stephanoceras 
(Waagen).  Jurassic  and  Cretaceous.  Ex.  : 
A.  communis. 

Chamber  long,  aperture  narrowed  by  a 
furrow,  simple,  or  furnished  with  auricles. 
Perisphinctes  (Waagen).  Jurassic  and  Creta- 
ceous. 

Chamber  short,  aperture  simple,  or  furnished 
witli  auricles.  Cotmwceras  (Waagen);  Jurassic 
and  Cretaceous. 

3.  Aptychua  thick,  smooth,   punctated  exter- 
nally : 

Chamber  long,  umbilicus  large,  shell  with 
furrows,  ventral  appendage  nasiform.  Simo- 
ceras.  Tithonic. 

Chamber  short,  apertural  margin  generally 
simple.  Aspidoceras  (Zitt).  M.  and  Upper 
Jurassic  and  L.  Cretaceous. 

Dr.  Oppel  of  Stuttgart  (about  A.D.  1856), 
Dr.  Wright  of  Cheltenham  (I860),  and  others, 
have  divided  the  Lias  into  different  zones, 


distinguished  from  each  other  by  the  occur- 
rence iu  them  of  typical  ammonites.  The 
zones  at  present  recognised  are  here  presented 
in  an  ascending  series,  commencing  with  the 
oldest.  Geologists  quote  them  in  such  a  form 
as  this  :  The  zone  of  Ammonals  planorbis  at 
the  base  of  the  Lower  Lias,  the  zone  of  A, 
capricornus  in  the  Middle  Lias,  &c.  [ZONE.] 

Lower  Lias  :  A.  planorbis,  A.  angulatus,  A* 
Bucklandi,  A.  oxynotus. 

Middle  Lias  :  A.  Jamesoni,  A.  capricornusf 
A.  margaritatus,  A.  spinotus,  A.  annulatus. 

Upper  Lias  :  A.  serpentinus,  A.  communisr 
A.  Jurensis. 

The  following  ammonites  characterise  th« — 

Midford  Sands  :  A.  opalinus. 

Inferior  Oolite  :  A.  Humphriesianvs,  A. 
Sowerbii,  A.  Murchisoni,  A.  Parkinsoni. 

Fuller's  Earth  :  A.  gracilis. 

Cornbrash  :  A.  macrocephalus. 

Kelloway  rock  :  A.  Kcenigi,  A.  Callovicensis, 
A.  sublcevis. 

Oxford  clay  :  A.  Duncani,  A.  Jasoni,  A. 
perarmatus,  A.  Goliathus,  A.  Cordatus,  A. 
Lamberti,  A.Eugenii,  A.  Hecticus,  A.  dentatu* 

Coral  rag :  A.  varicostatus. 

Supra  coralline  :  A.  decipiens. 

Kimineridge  clay :  A.  biplex,  A.  serratus. 
A.  mutabilis. 

Portland  Oolite  :  A.  giganteus. 

In  1868  Judd  divided  the  Lower  Neocomian 
(Wealden)  rocks  into  the  zones  of  Ammonites 
Astierianus,  A.  Noricus,  and  A.  Speetonensis. 

Lower  Greensand  :  A.  Deshayesii. 

F.  G.  Price  gives  the  following  ammonites 
arranged  in  zones  from  the  Upper  Neocomian 
to  the  Greensand  of  the  Gault  at  Folke- 
stone : — A.  mammiUatits,  A.  interruptiis,  A. 
auritus  var.,  A.  Delaruei,  A.  lautus,  A.  dena- 
rius, A.  auritus,  A.  Beudanti,  A.  varicosus, 
A.  rostratus. 

Grey  chalk  :  A.  Coupei,  A.  Mantelli,  A. 
Khotomagensis,  A.  varians. 

If  Ammonites  in  the  Himalayas  occur  16,200 
feet  above  the  sea. 

am-mo-nlt'-i-dse,  s.  pi.  [From  Eng.,  &c., 
ammonites  (q.v.).]  The  family  of  Tetrabran- 
chiate  Cephalopods,  of  which  the  genus  Am- 
monites is  the  type.  It  contains  also  the 
genera  Ancyloceras,  Scaphites,  Turrilites,  Ham- 
itcs,  Baculiiis,  and  several  others.  All  are 
extinct 

am-md-nft-If-er-ous,  a.  [Eng.,  &c.,  am- 
monite, and  Lat.  fero  =  to  bear  or  carry.] 
Containing  the  remains  of  ammonites. 

"The  ammonitiferous  beds  of  the  Lias."  —  Quar. 
Jour.  deal.  Sue.,  voL  xvi.  (18«0),  pt.  L,  p.  375. 

am-mo'-ni-um,  s.  [In  Ger.,  &c.,  ammonium.} 
Chem. :  The  name  given  by  Berzelius  to  a 
supposed  monatomic  radical  (NH4)'.  It  is 
doubtful  whether  the  ammonia  salts  —  as 
chloride  of  ammonium,  NH4C1 — contain  this 
radical,  that  is,  whether  K  is  sometimes  a  pen- 
tatomic  element,  or  the  molecule  of  NH3  is 
united  with  the  acid,  as  HC1,  by  molecular 
attraction  —  thus,  NH8.HC1  — in  the  same 
manner  as  water  of  crystallisation  is  united 
in  certain  crystalline  salts.  At  high  tempera- 
tures this  salt  is  decomposed  into  N1I3  and 
HC1.  The  so-called  amalgam  of  mercury  and 
ammonium  decomposes  rapidly  into  hydrogen 
ammonia  and  mercury.  It  is  formed  by 
placing  sodium  amalgam  in  a  saturated  solu- 
tion of  NH3HC1.  It  forms  a  light,  bulky, 
metallic  mass.  A  dark-blue  liquid,  said  to  be 
(NHJ-2  (ammonium),  has  been  formed  at  low 
temperature  and  high  pressure.  But  many  of 
the  salts  of  ammonium  are  isomorphous  with 
those  of  potassium  and  sodium.  The  salts  of 
ammonium  give  off  NH^  when  heated  with 
caustic  lime  or  caustic  alkali.  With  platinic 
chloride  they  give  a  yellow  precipitate  of  double 
platinic  ammonium  chloride ;  also  with  tar- 
taric  acid  a  nearly  insoluble  white  crystalline 
precipitate  of  acid  tartrate  of  ammonia.  The 
salts  of  ammonium  leave  no  residue  when 
heated  to  redness. 

ammonium  alum,  also  called  ammo- 
nia alum, 

Min  .:  The  name  of  a  mineral ;  the  same  as 
Tschermigite  (q.v.).  The  British  Museum 
Catalogue  of  Minerals  terms  it  Ammonium 
Alum,;  Dana,  Ammonia  Alum. 

ammonium  carbonate,  s. 

Chem.  Several  ammonium  carbonates  are 
known.  (See  Chem.  Soc.  Journal,  1870.  pp. 
171,  279.) 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  euro,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     w,  03  =  e.     ey  =  a.    ew  =  u. 


ammophila — amoret 


189 


ammonium  chloride,  s. 

1.  Chem.  :    NH4C1  or   NH3.UC1,   obtained 
chiefly  by  neutralizing  the  liquor  of  gas-works 
by  HCL    It  is  then  evaporated  to  dryuess  and 
.sublimed,  and  forms  a  fibrous  mass.     It  is 
soluble  in  2$  parts  of  cold  water.     It  forms 
•double  salts   with  chlorides  of  Mg,   Ni,  Co, 
Mn,  Zu,  and  Cu.     It  is  used  oil  the  Continent 
.as  a  remedy  for  neuralgia. 

2.  Mln.  :  The  name  of  a  mineral,  called  also 
Sal-ammoniac.     Formerly  it  was  termed  also 
•Chloride  of  Ammonium. 

ammonium  nitrate,  NH4.NO3,  or 
NH3.  IINOs.crystallises  i!itransi>arent  needles, 
/ery  soluble  in  water  ;  by  heat  is  decomposed 
into  nitrous  oxide,  N2O,  and  2H2O. 

ammonium  nitrite,  NHj.NOo,  or 
NH3.  HNO>,  is  decomposed  by  heat  into  N 
" 


ammonium  phosphate, 

•(NH^X).  HPO.J.  Microcosmic  salt,  used  in  blow- 
pipe experiments,  is  an  ammonium,  hydrogen, 
•and  sodium  phosphate,  N 


ammonium  sulphate,  s. 

1.  Chem.  :  (NH^.SO.,  or  (NI^-HaSO.!.    A 
"white  salt,  soluble  in  two  parts  of  cold  water  ; 
•crystallises  in  long  six-sided  prisms. 

2.  A/in.  :  The  name  of  a  mineral,  called  also 
Mascagnite  (q.v.).     Fonnerly  it  was  termed 
also  Sulphate  of  Ammonia. 

ammonium  sulphide,  s.  A  salt  of 
ammonium,  used  as  an  analytical  re-agent: 
it  is  prepared  by  passing  HjS  into  a  strong 
solution  of  NH3  in  water  to  saturation. 

im-moph'-il-a,  «.  [Gr.  a^M"*  (ammos)  or 
ii/jfiut  (/lammos)  =  sand,  and  <fi\oy  (philos), 
adj.  =  lieloved  ;  subst  —  a  friend,  a  lover.  A 
lover  of  sand.  ] 

Zodl:  A.  genus  of  Hymenopterous  insects; 
f.imily  Sphecidae.  Several  species  exist  in 
Britain.  Like  other  burrowing  Hymenoptera, 
tir.^y  are  popularly  called  Sand-wasps.  [SAND- 
WASP,  FOSSORIA.  ] 

2.  Tint.  :  Sea-reed.  A  genus  of  grasses  which 
•contains  the  A.  arundlnacea,  formerly  called 
Arumlu  arenaria,  or  Psamma  arenaria,  the 
•Common  Sea-reed—  Marum  or  Mat-weed.  It 
is  woven  in  Sussex  into  table-mats  and  basket- 
work  ;  but  its  cliief  utility  is  in  the  economy 
of  nature,  in  which  it  protects  sand-dunes, 
and  sandy  coasts  in  general,  from  being  blown 
away  by  wind,  or  speedily  removed  by  the 
action  of  the  sea. 

am  mo  schist'-a,  s.  [Gr.  ayuMot  (ammos)  = 
sand  ;  and  Lat.  schistos,  Gr.  axi<nfa(schistos)  = 
split,  cleft  ;  from  <rx(fw  (schizo)  =  to  split  or 
cl-ave.]  Sand-schist. 

im-m5-tr  5  g-el'-a-phus,  s.  [Gr.  a/u^w  (am- 
mos) =  sand,  and  rpa-j(-\a(fo^  (tragelaphos)  =  a 
mythic  animal,  the  goat-stag  ;  Tpdfot  (tragos) 
=  a  he-goat  ;  t\a<pot  (elaphos)  =  a  deer.]  The 
aoudad,  a  wild  sheep  ;  to  a  certain  extent 
a  connecting  link  between  the  sheep  and  the 
goat.  It  is  met  with  on  the  mountains  of 
Northern  and  Eastern  Africa. 

am  -mu  -nf-  tion,  s.  [Lat.  ad  =  to,  and 
munitio  —  a  fortifying,  fortification  ;  mwnio  = 
to  raise  a  wall  ;  to  fortify.] 

Formerly  :  Military  stores  in  general. 

Ncno:  Powder,  shot,  shells,  &c.,  for  guns  of 
All  sorts. 

"  Arras  for  ten  thousand  men  and  great  quantities 
of  arnmani'i'jn  were  put  on  bjard."—  Jfacaulay  : 
Bin.  £•«•'-.  ch.  xlL 

ammunition  bread,  s.  Bread  for  the 
supply  of  an  army  in  the  field  or  a  garrison. 
(Johnson.) 

ammunition-waggon,  s.    A  waggon 

used  to  convey  ammunition. 

"  Ammuni'inn-vnggoni  were  prepared  and  loaded."— 
Fronde  :  ffitt.  £ng.  (185SI,  voL  iv..  p.  27S. 

*  am'-ner-  jr,  s.  [From  almner  =  almoner.] 
The  same  as  ALMONRY.  An  alms-house. 

am  ne  sl-a,  s.  [Gr.  a^^aia  (amnesia)  —  for- 
getfulness  ;  <i,  priv.,  and  M'A»V^<T«">  (mimnesko)  ; 
fut.  /^nio-ai  (mneso)  =  to  put  in  mind.]  For- 
getfulness  ;  loss  of  memory. 

am-nes-ty,  s.  [In  Fr.  amnistie;  Sp.  am- 
ncstin  and  amnistia  ;  Port.  &  Hal.  amnistia; 
Lat  amnestia.  From  Gr.  o.^r\<rna.  (amnistia) 
=  forgetfulness  of  wrong  :  d,  priv.,  and  /u»r,c"r<« 


(mncstis)  =  remembering.]  An  act  of  oblivion 
passed  after  an  exciting  political  period.  Its 
object  is  to  encourage  those  who  have  com- 
promised themselves  by  rebellion  or  otherwise 
to  resume  their  ordinary  occupations,  and  this 
it  does  by  giving  them  a  guarantee  that  they 
shall  never  be  called  upon  to  answer  for  their 
past  otfences. 

"  But  the  Prince  had  determined  that,  as  far  as  his 
power  extended,  all  the  past  should  be  covered  with  a 
general  amnesty."— Uacaulay ;  Hut.  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

am-nic'-ol-lst,  s.  [Lat.  amnicola,  from 
«m»iis  =  a  river,  and  cc/o  —  (1)  to  cultivate, 
(2)  to  inhabit]  One  dwelling  near  a  river. 
(Johnson.) 

am-nig  -en-OUS,  a.  [Lat.  amnigenus  =  born 
in  a  river;  amnigena  =  born  of  a  river  ;  amnti 
=  a  river,  and  gen,  the  root  of  gigno  =  to  beget, 
to  bear.]  Born  of  or  in  a  river.  (Johnson.) 

am'-ni-Sn,  ara'-ni  os,  s.  [Gr.  auvlov  (am- 
nion)  or  anvuu  (amnion)  —  (I)  a  bowl  in  which 
the  blood  of  victims  was  caught ;  (2)  the  mem- 
brane round  the  foetus ;  the  cauL  Dimiu.  of 
O/JK>S  (nmnos)  =  a  lamb.] 

Animal  Physiol.  :  The  innermost  membrane 
with  which  the  foetus  in  the  womb  is  sur- 
rounded. In  the  development  of  the  higher 
animals,  the  germinal  membrane,  at  a  very 
early  period,  separates  into  two  layers  :  the 
external  one  serous,  and  the  internal  one 
mucous.  The  portion  of  the  serous  lamina 
immediately  surrounding  the  embryo  develops 
two  prominent  folds,  one  on  each  side,  which, 
approaching,  form  two  considerable  reduplica- 
tions, and  ultimately  unite  into  a  closed  sac. 
It  is  these  uniting  folds  that  are  termed  the 
amnion.  (Todd  £  Bowman :  Physiol.  Anat. , 
vol.  ii.,  pp.  384,  588,  606.) 

Liquor  Amnii:  An  albuminous  fluid  filling 
the  amniotic  cavity.  [AMNIOTIC  CAVITT.] 

Hot.  :  A  clear  and  transparent  fluid  arising 
after  fecundation  in  the  centre  of  the  ovulum, 
where  it  appears  first  in  the  form  of  a  small 
drop  or  globule.  In  some  cases  it  has  no 
particular  cuticle,  but  in  others  it  is  invested 
with  a  fine  and  filmy  membrane,  called  by 
Hirbel,  quintin;  and  by  Brown,  embryonic  sac. 

am~nI-St'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  amnio(n),  t,  and  -ic.] 
Pertaining  to  the  amnion  ;  formed  by  the 
amnion  ;  contained  in  the  amnion. 

amniotic  cavity,  s.  A  particular  cavity 
in  the  partially-developed  foetus  of  an  animal. 
It  is  filled  with  the  liquor  amnii,  and  has 
within  it  the  embryo.  [AMNION.]  (Todd  and 
Bourman:  Physiol.  Anat.,  voL  ii.,  p.  588.) 

am  o- be  an.    [AMCEBEAN.] 
am-o-be'-um.    [ASKEBEUM.] 

a-mce'-ba,  s.    [Gr.  inoidfi  (amoibe)  =  (I)  a  re- 
"  compense,  (2)  a  change  :  from  a^ei/Ja  (ameibo) 
=  to  change.  ] 

Zool. :  A  term  applied  to  a  Protozoon  which 
perpetually  changes  its  form.  It  is  classed 
under  the  Rhizopoda.  It  is  among  the  sim- 
plest living  beings  known,  and  might  be  de- 
scribed almost  as  an  animated  mass  of  perfectly 
transparent  moving  matter.  Amoebse  may  be 
obtained  for  examination  by  placing  a  small 
fragment  of  animal  or  vegetable  matter  in  a 
little  water  in  a  wine-glass,  and  leaving  it  in 
the  light  part  of  a  warm  room  for  a  few  days. 
(Prof.  Lionel  S.  Beale  :  Bioplasm,  1872,  §  75,  pp. 
49,  50.)  The  Amceba  diffluens  is  sometimes 
called,  from  its  incessant  changes  of  form,  the 
Proteus. 

am-o3-bs9'-an,  am-o-be'-an,  am'-e'-be- 

an,  a.    Answering  alternately.     [AMIEBEUM.] 

am-ce-be'-um,     am-o-be'-um,    s.     [Gr. 

anoi/Jmo?  (amoioaios)  =  interchanging,  altci- 
nate  ;  inoiftrj  (amoibe)  —  requital,  i-ecompense  ; 
o^ei/do)  (ameibo) >=  to  change.]  A  poem  con- 
taining alternating  verses,  designed  to  be  sung 
by  two  people,  one  in  answer  to  the1  other ;  a 
responsive  song.. 

am  -  olb'-  ite,   s.      [Gr.    apoifa   (amoibe)  = 

"  change;  suff.  -ite  (Min.)  (q.v.).] 

A/in. :  A  variety  of  Gersdorfflte  or  Nickel 
Glance  (q.v.).  It  contains  arsenic,  47 '4  ;  sul- 
phur, 15-2  ;  nickel,  37'4.  It  occurs  at  Lich- 
tenberg,  in  the  Fichtelbirge. 

am-6-H'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  amolitio  =  a  remov- 
ing ;  a  putting  away  from  ;  amolior  =  to 
remove  ;  •molior  =  to  put  one's  self  in  motion, 
to  construct  or  build.  ]  Removal. 


"  We  ought  here  to  consider—  a  removal  or  smolilion 
of  that  Buppoaal  ;—  the  grounds  and  reasons  of  thij 
amotiilun."—Uf>.Seilt  Ward:  Apoluyy  fortheJ/yiteriH 


. 
Of  the  Uoifel  (1673),  pp.  i,  S. 

a-mo'-me-aa,  s.  yl.     [AMOMTJM.] 

Rot.  :  Jussieu's  name  for  an  order  of  endo- 
genous plants,  called  Scitamineae  by  Brown, 
and  Zingilicracese  (q.v.)  by  others. 

a-mo'-mum,  s.  [In  Ger.  amome  and  kardo- 
momen  ;  Dut.  kardamom  ;  Fr.  amome;  8p. 
and  Ital.  cardamomo  ;  Port  cardomouo  ;  Lat. 
amom«m  ;  Gr.  a/iai^on  (amomon)  =  an  aromatic 
shrub  from  which  the  Romans  prepared  a 
fragrant  balsam.  Arab,  hamamma,  from, 
hamma  =  to  warm  or  heat  ;  the  heating 
plant.] 

1.  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the  order 
Zingiberacese,    or   Ginger-worts.      They   are 
natives  of  hot  countries.    The  seeds  of  A. 
granum  jMradisi,  A.  maximum,  and  on  the 
frontiers  of  Bengal  of  A.  aromaticum,  are  the 
chief  of  the  aromatic  seeds  called  Cardamomt 
(q.v.).      A    pungent    flavour  is  imparted  to 
spirituous  liquor  by  the  hot  acrid  seeds  of  A. 
angiistifolium,  macrosjiermum,  maximum,  and 
Clusii.    (Lindley:  Veg.  King.,  1847,  p.  167.) 

"  The  amomum  there  with  intermingling  flowers 
And  cherries,  hangs  her  twigs." 

Covtper  :  Tin  Tatk,  bk.  lit 

2.  The  specific  name  of  the  Sison  amomum, 
the  Hedge-bastard  Stone-parsley,  believed  by 
some  to  be  the  Amomum  of  Pliny  and  Dios- 
corides.     It  is  wild  in  Britain. 

3.  Among  tlie  French  :  The  Solanum  pseudo- 
capsicum. 

a-mong,     a-moiigst,     *  a-mongcf, 

*  among  -uis,      *  a  mong  -est,      *  a- 
mong'e,  *  e-m6ng  e  (ail  Eng.),  a-mang' 
(Scotch),  prep.      [A.S.  on-mang,  ongemang  ^ 
among  ;    gemang   (prep.   =  among),    s.  =  a 
mixture,   a  collection,   an  assembly,   an  en- 
cumbrance, a  burden.] 

1.  Noting  environinent  by:    Mingled  with, 
in  the  midst  of  :  with  persons  or  things  on 
every  side. 

"...  and  Adam  and  his  wife  hid  themselves  from 
the  presence  of  the  Lord  God  ataoagtt  the  trees  of  the 
garden."—  Hen.  iii.  8. 

"...  they  have  heard  that  thou  Lord  art  amnmg 
thl»  people."—  Humb.  xiv.  It 

"  Unmindful  that  the  thorn  is  near, 
Amang  the  leaves." 

Burnt  :  To  Jama  Smith. 

2.  Noting  discrimination  or  selection  from 
any  number  or  quantity:    Taken    from   the 
number  of. 

"...  an  interpreter,  one  among  a  thousand."  — 
Job  xxxiiL  2:1. 

"...  there  is  none  upright  among  men."—  Jficah 
vii.  2. 

"  There  were  also  women  looking  on  afar  off  ;  among 
whom  was  Mary  Magdalene,  and  Mary  .  .  ."—  Uark 
xv.  40. 

"  Senek  amongti  other  wordes  wyse 
Snith,  that  a  mau  aught  him  wel  avyse." 
Ckaucer:  C.  T..  u.397-8. 

3.  Noting  distribution  to  various  persons, 
or  in  various  directions. 

"  There  is  a  lad  here,  which  hath  five  barley  loaves, 
and  two  small  fishes:  but  what  are  they  among  so 
many!  "  —  John  vi.  9. 

H  Here  there  is  properly  an  ellipsis.  "  What 
are  they  [when  they  will  have  to  be  parted] 
among  so  many?" 

A-mo'-ni-an,  a.    [AMMONIAN.] 

t  am-or-a'-dd,  s.  [Lat.  amor  =  love  ;  from 
amo  =  to  love.]  A  lover.  [INAMORATO.] 

am-or-e'-ans,  s.  pi.  [Corrupted  Arama^n  (?).  } 
A  sect  of  Gemaric  doctors,  or  commentators 
on  the  Jerusalem  Talmud.  [TALMUD.]  They 
were  preceded  by  the  Mishnic  doctors,  and 
followed  by  the  Sibureans. 

am-or-ct,   am'-or-ette,  am'-our-ette, 

*  am-or-et'-td,  s.    [Fr.  amourette  =  (1)  lov^ 
(2)  a  love  affair.] 

1.  An  amorous  woman  ;  a  wanton  girL 

"  When  amorctt  no  more  can  shine, 
And  Stella  owns  she's  not  diviue." 

Dr.  J.  Warton:  Pocmt;  Sappho'  t  AdHet. 
"  And  eke  HI  well  by  amoretttt 
In  muiirniug  black,  as  bright  brunettes. 

2om.  of  tht  Jtott. 

2.  A  love-knot  (?). 

"  For  not  iclad  in  silke  was  he. 
But  all  in  flouris  and  flourctt.es, 
I-paillteJ  all  with  amort!  tet." 

Ram.  of  the  Rote.  891 

3.  A  petty  amour  ;  a  trifling  flirtation. 

"Three  amours  I  have  had  iu  my  lifetime;  as  for 
amourettes,  they  are  not  worth  mentioning."—  Walth't 
Letter*. 


boil,  bo^;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  fell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;    go,  gem;  thin, this;  sin,  as;  expect.  Xenophon,  exist.     ph  = 
-tion.  -sion,  -  tioun,  -cioun  =  shun ;  -tion,  -gion  =  zbun.    -tious,  -sious,  -clous  -  shus.     -ble,  -die,  &c.  =••  be],  d@l* 


190 


amorotto— amove 


H  Spenser  uses  Amoret,  Amorett,  or  Amoretta, 
as  a  proper  name. 

"With  whom  she  went  to  seeke  faire  Amoret." 

Spenser:  F.  Q.,  IV.  vi.  4«. 
"  Falre  Amorett  mutt  dwell  in  wicked  chaines, 
And  Scudamoie  here  die  with  sorrowing." 

Ibid.,  III.  xi.  24. 

"  She  bore  Belphcebe:  she  bore  in  like  cace 
Fayre  Amoretta  iu  the  second  place." 

Ibid.,  III.  vl.  4. 

ain-or-et'-to,  ».  [Fr.  amourette.]  [AMORET.] 
An  amorous  man. 

"The  amoretlo  was  wont  to  take  his  stand  at  oue 
place— where  sate  his  mistress."— Oayton :  Hole*  on  1). 
yuix..  p.  47. 

*  am-or-ev'-ol-oiis,   n.      [Itai.  amorevole.] 
bweet,  obliging,  alliible,  generous,  amorous. 

"  He  would  leave  it  to  the  princess*  to  shew  her 
cordial  and  amorevolout  allectiona."— HacJcet :  Life  of 
Archb.  Williams,  pt  i.,  p.  16L  (Trench.) 

*  am-or-i-ly,  adv.    [Old  form  of  MERRILY.] 
Merrily. 

"The  second  lesson  Robin  Redbreast  sang, 
Haile  to  the  gud  and  goddess  of  our  lay. 
And  to  the  lectoru  umorily  he  sprang, 
Haile  (qd.  eke),  O  iresli  season  of  May." 

Chaucer:  The  Court  of  Love. 

am'-or-Ist,  s.     [Lat.  amor  =  love  ;  Eng.  sufT. 

-int.  ]    A  man  professing  love  ;  an  inamorato, 

e  gallant 

"  Female  beauties  are  as  fickle  In  their  faces  as  their 
minds ;  though  casualties  should  spare  them,  age 
brings  in  a  necessity  of  decay;  leaving  duton  upon 
red  and  white  iwrplexed  by  incertainty  Ixith  of  the 
continuance  of  their  mistress's  kindness  and  her 
beauty,  lioth  which  are  necessary  to  the  amorisfs  joys 
and  quiet."— Hoyle. 

a-morn   ings,  adv.    [Eug.  a  =  on  ;  mornings.] 
'  On  or  in  the  mornings. 

"  Thou  and  I 

Will  live  so  finely  in  the  country.  Jaques, 
And  have  such  pleasant  walks  into  the  woods 
Ainorningt."—Ueftum.  and  FU:  .Votile  Vent.,  ii.  1. 

&m-or-6'-8a,  s.  [Ital.  adj.  f.]  A  wanton 
h'lnale 

"  I  took  them  from  amorosas,  and  violators  of  the 
bounds  of  modesty."— Sir  T.  Herbert'*  Travels,  p.  191. 

am-or-o'-SO,  s.    [Ital.  ]    A  man  enamoured. 

om'-or-ous,  *  am'-er-oiis.  n.  [Lat  amor, 
and  Eng.  suff.  -ous  —  full  of.  In  Fr.  amoureux; 
Sp.,  Tort.,  &  Ital.  amoroso,.  From  Lat  amor 
=  love.] 

t  1.  In  love  with,  entertaining  love  for; 
desirous  of  obtaining.  This  love  or  desire 
may  be  attributed  to  a  person  or  other  being, 
or  to  a  thing  personified ;  and  it  may  go  out 
towards  a  person  or  tiling.  (Formerly  followed 
by  on,  now  by  of.) 

(a)  Literally : 

"  This  sciuyer,  which  that  hlght  Anrilini, 
On  Dorigen  that  was  so  umrrou*.' 

Chaiutr:  C.  T.,  ll,8<W-i, 
"Sure  my  brother  is  amorous  on  Hero." 

Shatanp. :  .Ifut-h  Ailo  about  Nothing,  11. 1. 
"  Even  the  gods  who  walk  the  sky_ 

Moore :  Anacreon,  Ode  43. 
(ft)  Figuratively : 

"  Which  to  the  tune  of  flutes  kept  stroke,  and  made 
The  water,  which  they  l«at,  to  follow  faster, 
As  amorous  of  their  strokes." 

Xhalcap. :  Antony  and  Cleopatra,  II  2. 

2.  Naturally    inclined    to  love  ;    having    a 
Strong  pNvpensity  to  be  inspired  with  sexual 
passion. 

(••»)  Lit.     Of  persons: 

•i  Crabh  says  that  ainnrmia,  living,  and  fond 
"are  all  used  to  mark  the  excess  or  distortion 
of  u  tender  sentiment  Awirniis  is  taken  in  a 
rriiniii.il  sense,  luring  and  fund  in  ,1  contemp- 
tuous sense  :  an  indiscriminateaiid  dishonour- 
able attu-hiiioiit  to  the  fair  sex  characterises 
tin1  amorous  until  ;  an  overweening  and 
childish  attadunr.nt  to  any  object  marks  the 
loving  and  fond  person.  .  .  An  amorous 
temper  should  lie  suppressed,  a  loving  temper 
8'io.iid  be  regulated  ;  a  fond  temper  should 
be  checked."  (Cralib:  Eng.  Synvnymes.) 

"...    where  I  w:is  taut-lit 
O'  your  chaste  daughter  the  wide  difference 
'Twixt  amorous  and  villainous." 

Shukesp. :  Cymbeline,  v.  5. 

(b)  Fig.     Of  things  perso n ified: 

"Hot  Cliloris,  with  whom  amorous  zephyrs  play." 

Camper :  Milton,  Latin  Poems,  Elegy  iiL 

"  While  the  nmnrmu.  odorous  wind 

Breathes  low  Ijetweeu  the  sunset  and  the  moon." 

Tennyson :  Eleinort,  8. 

3.  Relating  to  or  belonging  to  love  ;   indi- 
cating   love  :    produced    by    love ;    fitted    to 
inspire  love,  or  excite  to  sexual  indulgence. 

*  Where  the  gay  blooming  nymph  roimtraiu'd  his  stay 
With  sweet,  reluctant.  umoroiudL-l.lv." 

Pope  :  Homer  t  <W»««.y.  blc.  ulii..  381-2. 


am-or-OUS'-ljf,  adv.  [Eng.  amorous ;  -ly.]  In 
an  amorous  manner  ;  fondly,  lovingly. 

"  If  my  lips  should  dare  to  kiss 
Thy  taper  fingers  amorously." 

Tennyson :  Madeline,  8. 

am'  or-oiis  ness,  s.  [Eng.  amorous;  -ness.] 
The  quality  of  being  amorous ;  disposition  to 
love. 

"  Lindamor  has  wit  and  amorousness  enough  to  make 
him  nud  it  more  easy  to  defend  fair  ladies,  than  to 
defend  himself  agaiu&t  them."— Boyle  on  Colours. 

a-morpll'-a,  s.  [In  Dut.  and  Fr.  anwrpJia  ; 
Gr.  a,ii>p<fiat  (amorplios),  adj.  =;  unshapely  ;  <i, 
j»riv. ,  and  M"PV'7  (morphe)  —  form  ;  alluding 
to  the  fact  that  the  corolla  has  neither  alee 
nor  carina.  ]  Bastard  Indigo.  A  genus  of 
papilionaceous  plants.  A.  fruticosa  was  for- 
merly cultivated  in  Carolina  as  an  indigo 
plant. 

a-morph-S-phSl'-lus,  s.  [Gr.  ajuop^ot 
(amorpluts)  =  (I)  misshapen  ;  (2)  shapeless  ; 
and  q>a\\6t  (phallus)  —  a  phallus.]  A  genus 
of  plants  belonging  to  the  order  Aracese,  or 
Amds.  The  A.  orixensis  lias  very  acid  roots, 
and,  when  fresh,  is  applied  in  India,  in  cases 
of  cataplasm,  to  excite  or  biing  forward  tu- 
mours. It  is  powerfully  stimulating.  A. 
nontanum  is  similarly  employed.  (Lindl. : 
Veg.  Kingd.,  pp.  128,  129.) 

a-morph'-ouB,  a.  [In  Fr.  amorpJie;  Port. 
amorplto;  Gr.  anop<pot  (amorphos)  =  (1)  mis- 
shapen, (2)  shapeless :  a,  priv. ,  and  /jop^ij 
(morphe)  =  form,  shape.]  Without  form,  shape- 
less. (Used  specially  in  mineralogy,  in  which 
it  is  applied  to  minerals  of  indefinable,  inde- 
terminate, or  indefinite  forms.)  (Phillips: 
Mineralogy,  2nd  ed.,  1819,  p.  Ixxxiii.)  Ex- 
ample :  Native  minium. 

a-morph'-y,  s.  [Gr.  a/uop^i'a  (amorpMa).] 
Shapelessness,  irregularity  of  form. 

'l«As  mankind  is  now  disposed,  he  receives  much 
greater  advantage  by  being  diverted  than  instructed; 
his  epidemical  diseases  beini?  t'astidiosity,  amorphy, 
and  oscitation.-— Tale  of  a  Tub. 

a-mor'-rha,  s.  [Possibly  from  Sp.  amorrar 
=  to  bow  the  head.]  An  American  plant  with 
purple  flowers. 

"  Bright  with  luxuriant  clusters  of  roses  and  purple 

amorrkat, 

Over  them  wander  the  buffalo  herds,  the  elk,  and  the 
roebuck,"          Longfellow  :  Evangeline,  pt.  ii.,  4. 

a-mort',  adv  [From  Fr.  a  la  mart  =  after  the 
manner  of  the  dead  In  Sp.  amortiguado; 
Ital.  ammortilo.]  As  if  dead,  dejected,  spirit- 
less, depressed. 

"How  fares  my  Kate?  what,  sweeting,  all  amort  I" 
Shakeip.  :  Taming  of  the  Shrew,  iv.  3. 

a-mort'-ise,  v.t.    [AMORTIZE.] 

a-mort- i-za-tion, ».  [In  Ger.  amortisation  ; 
Sp.  amnrtizadon ;  Port  amortisafav.]  The 
act  or  the  right  of  alienating  lands  in  mort- 
main. 

"  Every  one  of  the  religious  orders  was  confirmed  by 

for  them  after  the  laws  of  amort ivition  were  devised 
and  put  in  use  by  princes."— JLuliffe's  Parergon  Jurii 
Caaoniet. 

a-mort'- Ize-ment,  s.  [Fr.  amortissemrnt  = 
1  (of  debts),  liquidation;  2  (finance),  sinking; 
3,  redemption.]  The  same  as  AMORTIZATION 
(q.v.).  (Johnson,  &c.) 

a-mort'-izo,  a-mort'-ise,  v.t.  [Norm. 
amortizer  or  amort ir ;  Fr.  amortir  ;  Sp.  amor- 
tizar ;  Port  amorlisar—  to  sell  in  mortmain  ; 
Ital.  ammortire  =  to  extinguish  ;  Lat  vnars, 
genit.  mortis  =  death.]  [MORTMAIN.] 

1.  In  a    general  sense:  To  make  dead,  to 
render  useless. 

"  But  for  as  moche  as  the  trood  werkes  that  men  don 
while  they  ben  in  go<jd  lif,  l*ru  all  amortized  by  siuiie 
following."— Chaucer :  The  Personnel  Tale. 

2.  I-aw:  To  transfer  the  ownership  of  land 
or  tenements  in  permanence  to  a  corporation, 
guild,  or  fraternity.     [MORTMAIN.] 

"...  If  his  Majesty  gave  way  thus  to  amortize 
h!s  tenures,  his  courts  of  w,-inU  will  decay." — Bacon  to 
the  .Van/,  of  Buckingham,  Let.  20J. 

*a-mor'-we,  *a-mor'-wen,  *a-mor'-ewe, 

adv.     [A.S.  a;=on;  mnrgut,  morgyn,  morhgen 
=  morrow.]    On  the  morrow. 

"This  uiessanger  a-morwa  whan  he  awook." 

Chaucer  :C.  T.,  5,228. 

A'-m6s,  s.     [Heb.  CTO?  (Amos  or  Ghamos).] 

1.  A  Hebrew  prophet ;  not  to  be  confounded, 
as  some  of  the  early  Christian  writers  did, 
with  Amoz,  the  father  of  Isaiah,  whoso  name, 
yTCN  (Amos),  has  N  instead  of  S,  and  2  instead 
of  D.  He  was  a  native  of  Tekoa,  about  six 


miles  south  of  Bethlehem,  where  he  was  a 
herdman  and  gatherer  of  sycomore  fruit 
Though  a  native  of  Judah,  he  prophesied  in 
Israel,  some  time  between  798  and  TS4  B.C. 
He  was  a  contemporary  of  Isaiah  and  Ilosea. 

2.  The  book  of  the  Bible  called  by  the  name 
of  the  foregoing  prophet.  Its  Hebrew  is  ex- 
cellent, though  there  are  in  it  peculiarities  of 
spelling.  It  has  always  been  accepted  aa 
canonical.  It  is  twir-e  quoted  in  the  New 
Testament  (ch.  v.  25,  20,  iu  Acts  vii.  42  ;  and 
ix.  11  in  Acts  xv.  10). 

a-mo'-tlon,  *.  [Lat.  amotio  =  a  removing  or 
removal;  from  amoveo  —  to  move  away.  ]  Re- 
moval 

"The  Universities  of  England  shall  need  no  other 
punishment  than  what  nmotioii  of  church  l:cnour» 
and  preferments  will  occasion  them."—  H'aterhouse: 
Apology  for  teaming,  Ac.  (1C53),  p.  91. 

"  The  cause  of  his  amoiion  is  twice  mentioned  bjr 
the  Oxford  antiquary."— T.  Wartorit  Life  of  Sir  T. 
Pope,  p.  251. 

a-moilnt',  v.i.    [Fr.  monter  =  to  ascend,  from 

*  mont  =  a  mountain  ;    Norm.  &  Fr.  aiuont  = 
up  (a  stream) ;  Sp.   amoittar,  dmontarse  =  to 
get  up   into   the   mountains    (montar  =  to 
mount,    miinte  =  a   mount ;    montana  =  a 
mountain,  monta  =  an  amount)  ;  Port  amon- 
toar  —  to  heap  or  hoard  up  (monte,  montanlut 
=  a  mountain) ;    Ital.  ammontare  =  to  heap 
up  (montare  =  to   amount ;   montagna  =•  a 
mountain.)     In  all  these  languages  amount 
and  mountain  are  connected,  suggesting  the 
fact  that  if  new  items  of  debts,  of  assets,  or 
of  anything  be  constantly  added  to  other* 
which  have  gone  before,  the  sum  total  will 
ultimately  be  (at  least,  hyperbolically  speak- 
ing) mountain-high. 

L  Lit. :  To  go  up,  to  mount. 

"  So  up  h*  rose,  and  thence  amounted  utreight." 

Spenser:  F.  «.,  L  ix.  64. 
IL  Figuratively : 

1.  Tc  .un  into  an  aggregate  by  the  accumu- 
lation of  particulars  ;  to  mount  up  to,  to  add 
up  to. 

"Thy  substance,  valued  at  the  highest  rate. 
Cannot  amount  unto  a  hundred  marks." 

Shaketp.  :  Comedy  of  Errors,  i.  1. 
"...    he  had  a  taste  for  maritime  pursuits,  which 
amounted  to  a  i>a*sion,  indeed  almost   to   a  mono- 
mania.-— Macaulait:  Uitt.  of  Eng.,  oh.  xxiii. 

2.  To  count  for,  to  deserve  to  be  estimated 
at,  when  everything  bearing  on  the  case  is 
allowed  for. 

"  Thus  much  amounteth  all  that  ever  he  ment." 

Vluiacer:  C.  T.,  10,<24, 

a-mount',  s.    [From  the  verb.] 

1.  The  total,  when  two  or  more  sums  are 
added  together. 

"  The  amount  was  fized.  by  an  unanimous  vote." — 
Jfacanlat/:  Hut.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiii. 

2.  The  result  when   the  effect  of  several 
causes  is  estimated. 

"And  now  ye  lying  vanities  of  life. 
Where  are  you  now,  and  what  is  your  amount  t 
Vexation,  disappointment,  and  remorse  " 

Thornton, 

a-m£unt'-ing,  pr.  par.    [AMOUNT,  ».] 

am -our,  *am'-oure,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat 
amor  —  love. ]  A  love  affair;  an  affair  of 
gallantry.  (Used  almost  exclusively  of  illicit 
love.) 

"But  lovely  peace,  and  penile  amity. 
And  in  ^mo«r«  the  passing  howres  to  spend." 

Sinter:  F.  Q.,  II.  vl.  SS. 

"Grey  and  some  of  the  a:-rn**n-ho  had  served  him 
In  his  amour  were  broiiLl  t  to  trial  on  a  charge  of 
conspiracy." — Jf<u:auluy  :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  v. 

*  a-mous'e,  *.     [Possibly   from  Gr.  aftovcw 

(amousos)  =  .  .  .  unpolished,  rude,  gross.) 
A  counterfeit  gem  or  piecious  stone.  (Glossog. 
Nova,  2nd  ed.,  119.) 

*a-m6'v-al,  s.  [Eng.  amove ;  -al.]  Complete 
removal. 

"The  amoral  of  these  insuflerable  nuisances  would 
infinitely  clarify  the  air."— Evelyn. 

*a-m6've,  v.t.  [Fr.  emouvoir,  from  Lat 
amoveo  —  to  remove  away  :  a  =  from ;  moveo 
=  to  move.  ] 

1.  To  remove. 

"She  no  Icsse  glad  then  he  desirous  was 
Of  his  departure  thence 

That  eho  well  pleased  was  thence  to  amore  him  farre. 
Spenser:  F.  Q..  IL  vi  37. 

2.  To  move,  to  inspire  with  emotion.    (This 
sense  is  not  from  Lat.  amoveo  =  to  move  away, 
to  remove,  but  from  the  simple  verb  moveo  = 
to  move.) 

"And  him  amove*  with  speaches  seeming  fit, 
'Ah,  deare  Siuisloy '    .    .     ." 

S/icnter:  F.  Q  ,  I.  iv.  4ft. 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  W9lf,  work,  whd,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    so,  03  -  e.    ey  =  a.    ew  -  u. 


amoving— amphibological 


191 


gf,  pr.  }<nr.     [AMOVE,  v.] 
&mp-ar-thrds'-is,  s     [AMPHiARTHRosia] 

im-pel  I  d»,  «.  pi.  [From  Ambits  (q.v.).] 
Chatterers.  A  family  of  birds  belonging  to 
the  onler  Passeres,  and  tlie  sub-order  l>enti- 
rostres.  They  stand  between  the  LauUdas, 
or  Shrikes,  and  the  Muscicapidae,  or  Fly- 
catchers.  They  chiefly  inhabit  the  warmer 
regions.  They  are  often  very  beautiful  III  their 
plumage.  They  feed  on  fruits  and  insects. 
The  Ampelidse  may  be  divided  into  six  sub- 
families :  (1)  Dierurime,  or  Drongo  Shrikes  ; 

(2)  Campephagiuse,     or     Caterpillar -eaters  ; 

(3)  Gyninoderinie,  or  Fruit  Crows  ;    (4)  Am- 
pelina?,  or  True  Chatterers  ;  (5)  Pipnnee,   or 
Manikins  ;  and  (6)  Pachycephahnae,  or  Thick  - 
beads. 

im-pei-id'-S-se,  «-  pi-  [From  Gr.  anwt\<K 
(«mpeto»)  =  a  vine.]  Vine-worts.  An  order 
of  plants  placed  by  Lindley  under  the  Ber- 
beral  Alliance.  They  are  called  also  Vitacea. 
The  calyx  is  small ;  the  petals  4—5  ;  the 
stamens  as  many,  and  inserted  opposite  to  the 
petals  ;  the  ovary  two-celled  ;  the  berry  often 
by  abortion  one-celled,  with  few  seeds.  There 
is  not  a  modern  genus  Ampelos. 

ftm-pel-i'-n»,  s.  fl.    [AMPELID*  (4).] 

im' -pel-is,  s.  [Gr.  apircAt'c  (ampelis)  —  dirnin. 
from  dnirtAo?  (ampelos)  —  (1)  a  young  vine, 
(2)  a  kind  of  bird.]  The  typical  genus  of 
the  family  of  birds  called  Ampelidae,  or 
Chatterers.  The  beautiful  Bohemian  Chatterer 
is  Ampelis  garrula.  [CHATTERER.] 

&m  -pcl-lte,  *.  [Gr.  inireXiri?  ^(ampelUis)  = 
pertaining  to  the  vine,  y!j  a/xtreAirts  (ge  ampe- 
titis)  =  "  vine-earth  ; "  Lat.  ampelitis  =  a  kind 
of  bituminous  earth  with  which  the  vine  was 
sprinkled  as  a  preservative  against  worms ; 
from  afj.nf\ot  (ampelos)  =  a  vine.]  Perhaps 
a  preparation  of  cannel-coal,  with  which  hus- 
bandmen in  France  smear  their  vines  to  kill 
insects.  [CANNEL-COAL.] 

&m -pel-dp' -sis,  s.  [Gr.  a^treAot  (ampelos)  = 
vine,  and  oi/«s  (opsis)  —  look,  appearance.] 

Hot. :  A  genus  of  Ampelidea  (q.v.)  Being 
rapid  in  growth,  the  species  are  sometimes 
used  for  covering  wiJl»  »-jj  arbours. 

&m-pere',  *.  [Named  from  a  French  elec- 
trician.) [U.viT,  s..  11.  4.  (2)."] 

ampere  me ter,  ainpero  met er ,  >. 

Elect.  An  instrument  for  measuring  in  am- 
peres the  strength  of  an  electric  current.  Also 
called  ammeter. 

am  per  Ian,  a.  Relating  to  Andre  Marie 
Ampere  (see  AMPERE)  or  to  his  theories. 

ftm'-per-aind,  s.  [See  def.]  A  corruption 
of  u  *  I  per  strand  standing  by  itself;  the 
sign  ,v. 

am  phi  .  in  composition.  [Gr.  i/A-fri  (amphi) 
=  on  both  sides  ;  Sansc.  aft  ii,  abhitas  ;  Lat. 
am1)  and  am;  O.  H.  Ger.  tunpi  (um).  [AMB.] 
On  both  sides.  (See  the  words  which  fullow.) 

am  pM-ar-thro'-sis,  *.  [Gr.  a«£i'  (amphf) 
=  on  both  sides  ;  ap0pwo-i«  (arthrosis),  or, 
more  classically,  ap9pu>&ia  (arthrodia)  =.  arti- 
culation ;  ap6p6ta  (arthroo)  =  to  fasten  by  a 
joint ;  ap0poc  (art/iron)  =  a  joint ;  *  apia  (aro) 
=  to  join  ;  Sansc.  ar.] 

Anat. :  A  form  of  articulation  in  which  two 
plane  or  mutually  adapted  surfaces  are  held 
together  by  a  cartilaginous  or  fibro-cartila- 
ginous  lamina  of  considerable  thickness,  as 
well  as  by  external  ligaments. 

TI  It  is  considered  by  Todd  and  Bowman  to 
be  a  variety  of  the  synartlirodal  joint.  In 
man  it  occurs  in  the  articulations  between  the 
several  vertebrae,  between  the  ossa  pubis,  and 
between  the  ilium  and  the  sacrum. 

fcm-phib'-I-a,  s.  pi.  [N'eut.  pi.  of  iu<f>i0>n<; 
(amphibios)  =  living  a  double  life,  i.e.,  both 
on  land  and  water  ;  Gr.  a^i  (amphi)= double, 
and  £io<r  (&ios)  =  life.]  [AMPHIBIUM.] 

Zoology:  Animals  which  can  live  indiscri- 
minately on  land  or  water,  or  which  at  one 
part  of  their  existence  live  in  water  and  at 
another  on  land.  It  is  used — 

1.  By  Linnaeus  for  the  third  of  his  six 
classes  of  animals.  He  includes  under  it 
reptiles  in  the  wide  sense  of  the  word,  with 
such  fishes  as  are  most  closely  akin  to  them. 
He  divides  the  class  into  three  orders,  Reptiles, 
Serpentes,  and  Nantes. 


2.  By  Cuvier,  in  his  Regiie  A  niinal,  for  his 
third  tribe  of  Carnivorous  Mammalia,  the  lirst 
and  second  boing  the  Plantigrades  and  Digiti- 
grades.     He  included  under  it  the  Seals  and 
their  allies,     lu  his  Tvblmn  Elemeiitaire,  the 
arrangement  is  different,  the  Amphibia  being 
an  order  ranked  with  the  Cetucea  (Whales), 
under  his  third  grand  division,   Mammalia, 
which  have  extremities  adapted  for  iwimmlng, 
the  tirs!.  iicing  "  Mammalia  which  have  claws 
or  nails,"  and  the  second  "  those  which  have 
hoofs." 

3.  By  Macleay,  Swainson,  Huxley,  and  other 
modern  zoologists,  the  fourth  great  class  of 
animals   corresponding  to  Cuvier's  reptilian 
ordt-r  Batracliia.     It  is  intermediate  between 
Re,.vilia  and  Pisces.    They  have  no  amnion. 
Their  visceral    arches    during    a    longer    or 
shorter  period  develop  filaments  enrobing  a 
respiratory  function,  or  branchiae.     The  skull 
articulates  with  the  spinal  column  by  two 
condyles,  and  the  base  occipital  remains  un- 
ossified.     But  Huxley  divides  them  into  four 
orders,  the  Urodela,  the  Batrachia,  the  Gym- 
nophiona,    and    the    Labyrinthodonta.      The 
frog,   the  toad,   and    the    newt  are   familiar 
examples  of  the  Amphibia. 

*  am-phib'-i-al,  a.  &  s.  [  Eng. ,  &c. ,  amphib  ia ; 
-a/.] 

1.  As  adjective:   Pertaining  to  any  amphi- 
bious animal. 

2.  As  substantive  :  An  amphibious  animal. 
U  Now  superseded  by  AMPHIBIAN  (q.v.). 

im-phib'-I-an,  a.  &  *.  [Eng. ,  ic. ,  amph  ibia ; 
-an.] 

1.  As  adjective :  Pertaining  to  any  amphi- 
bious animal,  or  specially  to  tlie  Amphibia 
(q.v.). 

2.  As  substantive :  An  animal  belonging  to 
the  Amphibia  (q.v.). 

".  .  .  the  close  affinity  of  the  fish  and  the  am- 
phibian."— Unucley  :  Clastif.  of  Animalt,  xxv. 

"It  U  founded  on  some  reptiles  and  amjiliibiant. "— 
Darwin:  Descent  of  Man,  vol.  >.,  pt.  i.,  ch.  i. 

t  am-phib'-i-d'-lite,  s.  [Gr.  antifrot  (am- 
phibios), and  Aiflor  (lithos)  =  stone.]  A  fossil 
amphibian. 

am-phib-i-ol-o&'-i-cal,  a.  [Eng.  amphi- 
biology  ;  -icai]  Relating  to  amphibiology. 

am-phIb-i-oT-6-lfjri.  s.  [Eng.  amphibia; 
•logy.  In  Ger.  ampnibiologie.  From  Gr. 
au.<f>i/3io?  (amphibios),  and  Ao^cc  (logos)  =  a  dis- 
course.] The  department  of  science  which 
treats  of  the  Amphibia. 

am-phib'-i-pus,  a.  [In  FT.  amphibie;  Sp. 
&  ItaL  anfibio;  Port,  amphibio ;  Gr.  anqiiftim; 
(amphibios)  =  amphibious,  living  a  double  life, 
i.e.,  on  land  and  water :  ap$t  (ampki)  =  on 
both  sides,  double,  and  0i'os  (bios)  =  life.] 

1.  Capable  of  living  both  on  land  and  in 
water. 

"  A»  soon  as  the  young  [crocodiles]  are  born,  they 
hasten  to  cast  themselves  into  the  water,  but  the 
greater  number  of  them  become  the  prey  of  tortoises, 
of  voracious  fish,  of  amphibious  animals,  and  even,  as 
is  said,  of  the  old  crocodiles. "—Gr(gitKt  Cuvier,  vol. 
ix..  p.  186, 

2.  Of  a  mixed  nature. 

"  Traulns  of  amphibimu  breed. 
Motley  fruit  ot  nmugrel  seed."    Sarlft. 

am-phlb'-i-OUS-ness,  s.  [Eng.  amphibians; 
-ness.]  The  quality  of  being  able  to  live  both 
on  land  and  water,  or  of  partaking  of  two 
natures. 


t  am-phib'-I-um,  ».     [In  Ger.  amphibium ; 
Latinised  from  o/ufx'/Jioi-  (amphibian),  ueut  of 
o/.i^«/3io«   (amphibios)  =  living  a  double  life.] 
Living  either  on  land  or  water.     Its  plural  is 
Amphibia  (q.v.).     While  the  sing,  arnphibinm 
is  rare,  amphibia  is  a  common  scientific  word. 
"  Sixty  years  is  usually  the  age  of  this  detested  am- 
phibium [the  crocodile),  whether  it  he  beast,  fish,  or 
serpent."— Sir  T.  Herbert :  TrtiftU,  p.  SW. 

am-phlb'-8-le,  s.  [In  Lat.  amphibolits ; 
from  Gr.  a/if>i/3oAof  (amphibolos)  =  doubtful, 
ambiguous  ;  a^<f>if>a\\ui  (amphiballo)  =  to 
throw  around  as  a  garment ;  v.  i. ,  to  turn  out 
uncertainly  :  inpi  (amphi)  =  around :  /3dAAu> 
(balW)  =  to  throw.]  The  name  of  a  mineral, 
or  great  mineral  genus  which  the  British 
Museum  Catalogue  makes  synonymous  with 
Hornblende.  Dana  considers  that  the  term 
Amphibole  proposed  by  Haiiy  should  have 
the  precedence,  inasmuch  as  that  distinguished 
scientist  was  the  first  rightly  to  appreciate  the 
species,  bringing  together  under  it  horn- 
blende, actinolite,  and  tremolite.  It  varies 


much  in  composition,  and  its  constituent 
elements  will  be  best  exhibited  under  its 
several  varieties.  These  Dana  classifies  as 
follows  : — 

I.  Continuing  little  or  no  alumina: 

1.  Miiguesia—  Lime  —  Amphibole  =  Tremo- 
lite. 

2.  Magnesia  —  Lime  —  Iron  —  Amphibole  = 
Actinolite. 

3.  Magnesia — Iron — Amphibole  =  Antholite. 

4.  Magnesia  —  Lime— Manganese  —  Amphi- 
bole =  Hichteritc. 

5.  Iron— Magnesia— Amphibole  =Cumming- 
tonite. 

6.  Iron— Manganese— Amphibole  =  Daiine- 
morite. 

7.  Iron— Amphibole  =  Griincrite. 

8.  Asbcstus. 

II.  Aluminous: 

9.  Aluminous  Magnesia  —  Lime  —  Amphi- 
bole =  (c)  Edonite,  (b)  Smaragdite. 

10.  Aluminous  Magnesia— Lime— Iron  Am- 
phibole =  (a)  Pargasite,  (b)  Hornl  lende. 

11.  Aluminous    Iron— Lime— Amphibole  = 
Noralite. 

12.  Aluminous  Iron — Manganese — Amphi- 
bole =  Camsigraditc.    (See  these  words.) 

^1  Dana  makes  Amphibole  the  type  of  a 
group,  and  also  a  sub-group,  of  minerals,  which 
he  classes  at  the  head  of  his  Bisilicates. 

am-phi-bol  -i-a,  am  phib'-Sl-&  *.  [Lat 
amphibolia,  from  Gr.  in<^ifto\in(amphiboH(i)  — 
(\)  the  state  of  being  attacked  on  both  sides; 
(2)  ambiguity.  From  Greek  oM9«'/3"A<*  («'«- 
j:hibolos)—  (1)  put  round  as  a  garment;  (2) 
attacked  from  both  sides ;  (3)  ambiguous : 
an<pi/3d\\<a  (amphiballo)  =  to  put  round,  to 
surround,  to  double ;  a^fi  (amjihi),  and  £aA  A«* 
(ballo)-  to  throw.] 

A.  Chiefly  in  the  form  Amphibolia : 
Logic:  What  logicians  have  described  as  the 

fallacia  am]ihiboli(e.  It  occurs  when  a  sen- 
tence, though  consisting  of  words  each  of 
which,  taken  singly,  is  unambiguous  in  its 
meaning,  is  yet  itself  susceptible  of  a  double 
signification,  on  account  of  the  order  in  which 
the  words  are  arranged,  or  for  some  similar 
reason.  The  Latin  language  was  particulaily 
liable  to  afford  examples  of  amphibology— a 
fact  well  known  to  those  who  gave  forth  th» 
"  prophetic"  utterances  of  the  ancient  oracles, 
as  in  the  famous  answer  returned  to  Pyrrhus 
when  he  asked  counsel  as  to  whether  he  would 
IK?  successful  if  he  invaded  the  Roman  empire, 
"  Aio  te,  .(Eaeida,  Romanes  vincere  posse  " 
("  I  say  that  you,  O  son  of  ^Eaeus,  can  conquer 
the  Romans  ;'"  or  "  I  say  that  tlie  Romans  can. 
conquer  you.  O  son  of  yEacus  ").  Similarly,  the 
witch  "prophecy"  in  English,  "The  Duke 
yet  lives  that  Henry  shall  depose,"  may  mean 
"  The  Duke  yet  lives  who  shall  oV>pose  Henry," 
or,  "whom  Henry  shall  depose;"  but  it  may 
be  said  that  the  word  that  is  ambiguous,  and 
that  conseqiiently  the  sentence  is  an  example 
not  of  amphiboly,  but  of  equivocation.  (See 
WhoUtft  Logic,  9th  ed.,  1848,  bk.  iii.,  §  204.) 

B.  In  the  form  Amphiboly: 

Ordinary  language:  In  the  same  sense  as 
that  given  under  A.,  Logic. 

"  Come,  leave  your  schemes. 
And  flue  atmpMtoMu." 

Ren.  Jonton  :  Mayjl.  Lady,  ii.  S. 

"  If  it  omcle  contrary  to  our  interest  or  humour  we- 

will  create  an  a>:.»hU>ol.v.  a  double  meaning  where 

there  is  none."—  \\~hUlock :  Hannert  uf  the  Eng..  \<.  244. 

"  Making  difference  of   the  quality  of  the  offence 

may  (say  they)  give  just  ground  to  the  accused  iwirty 


Sin-phi-bSl'-ic,  a.  [En<*,  &c.,  amphiWr; 
-ic.]  Pertaining  to  amphibole,  containing 
amphilHile ;  consisting  to  a  greater  or  less, 
extent  of  amphibole. 

am-phib-6-lite,     am-phib'-5-lyte,    «. 

[Eng.  amphibo(lc)  (q.v.) ;  lite=Qr.  Aiflos  (lithot) 
=  a  stone.] 

1.  A  nother  name  for  Hornblende-rock  (q.  v. ). 
(Dana.) 

2.  A  name  for  a  rock,  called  also  Diabase, 
which  consists  of  hornblende  and  Labradorite 
compacted  together  into  a  fine-grained  com- 
pound. 

am-pblb-&-lO&'-I-Cal,rt.   [Eng.  amphibnlngy  ; 

-icoZ.]    Pertaining  to  amphibology;  of  ambi- 
guous meaning. 

"  A  fourth  insinuates.  Ingratiates  himself  with  an 
amphibological  speech."— Burton:  AtuU.  Mel.,  p.  611. 


boil,  boy;  poilt,  jo^l;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;    sin,  as;  ezpect.   Xcnophon,  exist. ,  -ing. 
-tion,  -sion,  -cioun  =  shim ;  -tion,  -sion  =  zhun.     -tious.  -sioua,  -cious,  -ceous  -  shus.     -bio,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  d$L 


192 


amphibologically— amphiscians 


am-phlb-O-log'-I-cal-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  am- 
phibological; -ly.)  lua  manner  to  involve  an 
amphibolia;  with  ambiguity  of  meaning. 
(Juhnson.) 

am-phib-or-o-gy,  *  am-phib-ol'-6-gie, 
s.     [Iii  Fr.  amphibologie ;  Sp.  and  Ital.  anjibo- 
Imj'ui;    Port     and    Lat    amphibologia;    Gr. 
a,»9<7?u\o9.  (amphibolos)  =  (1)  put    round   as 
a  ir-mnent,  (2)  attacked  from  both  sides,  (3) 
ambiguous;  Ao-yo?  (logos)  —  word,  discourse.] 
'1  lie  same  as  AMPHIBOLIA  (q.v.). 
"  For  goddis  speke  in  amphibologies, 
And  for  one  sothe  they  tellin  twenty  lies. 

Chaucer :  TroU.  and  Cress.,  iv.  1,406-7. 
"  Now  the  fallacies  whereby  men  deceive  others,  and 
are  deceived  themselves,  the  ancients  have  divided 
into  verbal  and  real :  of  the  verbal,  and  such  as  con- 
clude from  mistakes  of  the  word,  there  are  but  two 
worthy  our  nutation ;  the  fallacy  of  equivocation  and 
amphlbol'jgy.  '—Brotane :  Vulg.  En-own. 

am-phib'-6l-old,  a.  [Eng.  amphibole,  and  Gr. 
eiios  (eidia)  =  appearance.]  Having  the  ap- 
pearance of  amphibole. 

&m-phlb'-ol-ous,  a.  [Eng.  amphibol(y),  -ous. 
In  Lat.  amphibolus ;  Gr.  an<t>i/3o\ot  (amphi- 
bolos).'] [AMPHIBOLIA.] 

1.  Of  actions :  Doubtful,  ambiguous. 

"  Never  was  there  such  an  amphibolous  quarrel : 
both  parties  declaring  themselves  for  the  king,  and 
making  use  of  his  name  in  all  their  remonstrances  to 
Justify  their  actions." — Howell. 

2.  Of  words :  Susceptible  of  a  double  con- 
struction, though  the  meaning  of  each  word, 
taken  singly,  is  apparent. 

"  An  amphibolous  sentence  is  one  that  is  capable  of 
two  meanings,  not  from  the  double  sense  of  any  of  the 
word*,  but  Irom  its  admitting  ot  a  double  construc- 
tion. -—  Whately :  Logic,  9th  ed.  (1848),  bk.  iiL,  §  10. 

&m-phib'-ol-y,  s.    [AMPHIBOLIA.] 

am'-phi  brach,  am  phib  ra  chys,  -• 
[In  Ger.  amphibrachys;  Fr.  amphibraque ;  Lat. 
amphibrachys;  Gr.  a/^yii'/Spaxif  (amphibrachus) 
=  short  at  both  ends  ;  o/u^u  =  on  both  sides  ; 
/3p"XT'f  (brachus)  =  short.] 

Pros. :  A  foot  of  three  syllables,  the  middle 
one  long,  and  the  first  and  third  short :  «  ".", 
as  in  the  Greek  e\aiov  (e-lal-on),  the  Latin 
&  |  lis  |  ma,  or  the  English  ln\hu\  man. 

ram-phi-br&nch'-I-a,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  a^i  (amphi) 
=  on  both  sides ;  ftp  fjx'u  (branchia)  =  (I)  fins, 
(2)  gills,  (  )  for  /3po7xia  (bronchia)  =  the  bron- 
chial tubes.  ]  The  tonsils  and  the  parts  sur- 
rounding them.  (Glossogr.  Nova,  £c.) 

&m-phi-9O3'-li-a,  s.  [Gr.  a/i^.WAo*  (am- 
phikoilos)  ^hollowed  all  round,  quite  hollow; 
an<fi,  and  xoiAos  (kailos)  =  hollow.]  In  Prof. 
Owen's  classification,  the  first  sub-order  of 
Crocodilia  (Crocodiles),  which  again  is  the  9th 
order  of  the  class  Reptilia,  or  Reptiles.  (Owen : 
Palceontol.) 

im-phlc'-6m-e,  s.  [Lat.  (Pliny),  from  Gr. 
aMf'K°/Liov  ('imphikomos)  =  (as  adj.)  with  hair 
all  round  ;  (;is  suhst.)  an  unidentified  precious 
stone,  used  for  divination  and  to  inspire  love.] 
Bot. :  A  genus  of  Bignoniaceae  (Bignoniads). 
A.  Emodi  and  A.  arguta,  both  from  India,  are 
fine  flowers. 

Am-phi-coji'-ml-a,  s.  [Gr.  o/u0«  (amphi)  — 
on  both  sides  ;  and  xoafjuot  Qcosmio*)  =  well- 
ordered  ;  KOOVIOS  (kosmos)  —  order.  ]  A  genus  of 
ferns,  of  which  the  typical  species,  A.  cnpensis, 
is  a  tine  tree-fern,  twelve  to  fourteen  feet  high, 

Growing  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  and  in 
ava.     (Treas.  of  Hot.) 

Xm-phic-ty-Sn'-Jc,  a.  [Eng.,  &c.,  Amphic- 
tyon ;  -ic.]  Relating  to  the  Amphictyonic 
League  or  its  members. 

"The  affairs  of  the  whole  Amphictyonic  body  were 
transacted  by  a  congress."—  TMrlumtt  :  Hist.  Greece, 
vol.  i.,  ch.  x. 

Hm-phio'-ty-6nf,  s.  pi.  [According  to  the 
Greeks,  from  an  ancient  hero,  Amj>hictyon, 
said  to  have  founded  the  most  celebrated  of 
the  Amphictyonic  associations  ;  but  he  seems 
to  have  been  a  myth  invented  and  named 
in  order  to  .explain  the  existence  of  the 
association.  Doubtless  from  Gr.  a/u^ixr/nte; 
,(« mphiktio  ties)  =  they  that  dwell  near,  next 
neighbours ;  angii  (amphi)  —  round  about ;  and 
KTi'fw  (ktizff)  —  to  people  a  country.]  Delegates 
from  twelve  of  the  states  of  ancient  Greece 
which  entered  into  a  league  to  protect  the 
temple  of  Apollo  at  Delphi,  and  to  promote 
peace  among  the  confederate  states.  The 
con.-eption  was  a  noble  one,  but,  like  the  Holy 
Alliance  in  modern  times,  the  performance  was 
of  a  different  character.  The  Amphictyonic 


League  were  chiefly  responsible  for  two  cruelly- 
conducted  wars,  and  on  the  whole  exerted 
an  evil  rather  than  a  beneficial  influence. 
Besides  the  association  which  attained  such 
celebrity,  and  which  met  in  the  spring  at 
Delphi,  and  in  the  autumn  at  a  temple  of 
Demeter,  within  the  pass  of  Thermopylae, 
there  were  other  ancient  Amphictyonies  of 
lesser  celebrity. 

"...    a  war  which  will  be  hereafter  mentioned 

between  the  Amphietymu  and  the  town  of  Cris&a.  '— 

rai.luiall:  Uist.  Greece,  vol.  L.  ch.  x. 

Am-phlc'-ty-8n-y,s.  [Gr.  'A^ncri/owa  (Am- 

phictuonia)  =  (1)  the  Ainphictyonie  league  or 
council ;  (2)  a  league  in  general.  ]  The  Am- 
phictyonic League  or  its  council,  as  also  any 
association  of  a  similar  character. 

"The  term  amiMctymy.  which  has  probably  been 
adapted  to  the  legend,  and  would  be  more  properly 
written  amphictiuny,  denotes  a  body  referred  to  a 
local  centre  of  union."— Thirlwall :  Bint.  Greece,  voL 
L  (1830),  ch.  x.,  p.  374. 

am'-phid,  s.     [Gr.  a^<pi  (amphi)—  around.] 

Chem.  :  A  name  applied  by  Berzelius  and 
others  to  any  compound  consisting  of  an  acid 
and  a  base.  It  is  opposed  to  Haloid  (q.v.). 

am'  phi  des  ma,  s.  [Gr.  ajui$t  =  on  both 
sides  ;  6>'o>a  =  a  bond.  ] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  orbicular,  bivalve  mol- 
lusks,  witli  long  siphons,  and  a  large  tongue- 
shaped  foot.  (Van  der  Hoeven.) 

am-phig'-a-mous,  a.  [Gr.  ap$t  =  on  both 
sides,  or  do'ubtful ;  and  -ya/xos  =  marriage.] 

Hot. :  Having  no  trace  of  sexual  organs. 
(De  Candolle.) 

am-phl-gas'-tri-a, ».  pi  [Gr.  an$i  (amphi)  = 
on  both  sides  ;  and  plur.  of  laa-rpiov  (gastrion) 
=  a  sausage  ;  dimin.  from  faaii\f  (gaiter)  =  the 
belly.] 

Bot. :  Stipule-like  appendages  at  the  base 
of  the  leaves  of  various  Juugermannias. 

am'-phl-gene,  s.  [Gr.  a/i^i'  (amphi)  =  on 
botli  sides,  and  ifnoLo>(gennao)  —  to  engender, 
to  produce  ;  so  called  from  the  erroneous  belief 
that  it  had  cleavage  on  both  sides.  ]  A  mineral, 
the  same  as  Leueite  (q.v.). 

am  phig'-en-ous,  a.  [Gr.  i^i  (amphi)  =  on 
both  sides  ;  •yen-aw  (gennao)  =  to  engender.] 
Hot. :  Growing  all  around  an  object. 

t  am-phig'-en-yte,  s.  [From  amphigene 
(q  v.).J  The  name  given  in  the  parts  around 
Vesuvius  to  a  lava  occurring  there  which  has 
thickly  disseminated  through  it  grains  of  am- 
phigene. (Dana.) 

*  am-phl-hex-a-hi'-dral,  a.    [In  Fr.  am- 

philiexaedre :  from  Gr.  a/i^t  (amphi)  —  on  both 
sides,  on  two  sides ;  and  hexahedial,  from 
hexahedron  =  a  cube,  not  a  hexagonal  figure.] 
Crystallog.  :  Hexahedral  in  two  directions  ; 
terminating  in  each  of  two  directions  with  a 
hexahedron  or  cubical  figure.  (Cleaveland, 
quoted  by  Webster.) 

am-phll'-O-gite,  *.  [Gr.  A/i^iXo-rov  (amphi- 
logus)  —  disputed,  disputable  :  o/u^i  (amphi)  — 
on  both  sides  ;  Ao^o?  (h>gus)  =  .  .  discourse.  ] 
A  doubtful  mineral,  if  mineral  it  be,  called 
also  didymite,  and  provisionally  placed  by 
Dana  under  Muscovite.  It  was  formerly  called 
ta/cose  schist,  and  Dana  believes  it  probably 
only  a  mica  schist. 

am-phil'-o-gy,  s.  [Gr.  aM0<x«n»a  (flmpliilo- 
<7i'tt)  =  dispute,  debate,  doubt  :  djutf"  (amphi) 
=  on  both  sides,  and  Ao-ymv  (lugion)  =  an 
announcement ;  A6-)o«  (logos)  —  a  word,  a  dis- 
course.] Ei iui  vocation  ;  ambiguity  of  speech. 
(Johnxn.) 

am-plum'-a-^er,  s.  [Lat  amphimacrus;  Gr. 
OLnifilfiaKpas  (amphimakros),  as  substantive  = 
an  ainpliimacer;  as  adj.  =  long  at  both  ends  : 
a^*i  (amphi)  =  on  both  sides ;  juaxpos  (makros) 
=  large,  long.  ] 

Prosody:  A  foot  consisting  of  three  syllables, 
the  first  long,  the  second  short,  and  the  third 
long  :  as  Gr.  tvntvys  (eumaies),  Lat.  defluunt 
and  Eng.  slumbering.  (Glussogr.  Nova,  £c.) 

am-pM-Sx'-i-dae,  s.  pi.  [From  amphioxus 
(q.v.).1  A  family  of  fishes,  which  Owen  makes 
the  only  one  under  his  first  sub-order  Pharyn- 
gobranchii,  or  Cirrhostomi,  of  his  Order  I., 
Dennopteri.  Huxley  regards  it  as  the  only 
family  under  his  sixth  and  last  order  of  fishes, 
the  Pharyngobranchii.  [AMPHIOXUS.] 


am-plli-OX'-US,  s.  [Gr.  a/i0i  (amphi)  =  on 
both  sides  ;  if  i/s  (orws)  —  shaip.  So  designated 
because  it  tapers  at  both  ends.]  A  genus  of 
fishes  of  an  organisation  so  humble,  that  the 
first  specimen  discovered  was  believed  by 
Pallas  to  be  a  slug,  and  was  described  by  him 
as  the  Limax  lanceolatus.  It  is  now  called. 
Amphioxiis  lanceolatus.  It  is  found  in  the 
Archipelago,  and  is  a  member  also  of  th» 
British  fauna.  [AMPHIOXID^E.] 

".  .  .  so  lowly  organised  as  the  lancelct,  or  am- 
phioxut."— Darwin :  Descent  of  Man,  vol.  i..  pt  i.,ch-  vL 

am  phi  pneust'  a,     am'  phi  pneusts, 

s.  pi.  [Gr.  ajtii^t  (amphi)  =  on  both  sides,  and 
irvfio  (pneo),  fut.  TrvtvtTopai.  (pneusomai)  =  to 
breathe.  Double-breathers.] 

Zool :  An  old  order  of  tailed  amphibians 
which  retain  the  gills  through  life. 

am' -phi-pod,  am'  phi  pode  (sing.),  am- 
pbip'-6d-a,  am  phi  pods,  am'-phl- 
pddes  (pi.),  s.  [From  Gr.  a^t  (amphi)  = 
on  both  sides  ;  TTOVS  (pous)  =  genit.  TroSos 
(podos)  =  foot ;  iroSd  (poda)  =  feet.  Having 
feet  on  both  sides.] 

A.  Sing. :   An   animal    belonging   to   the 
Crustaceous  order  Amphipoda.    [See  plural.] 

B.  Plur.  :  A.n  order  of  Crustaceans,  con- 
sisting of  species  provided  with  feet  both  for 
walking  and  swimming.     They  live  in  the 
water,  or  burrow  in  the  sand,  or  are  parasitic 
upon  fish.    When  they  swim  they  lie  on  their 
side.     Some,  when  on  shore,  leap  with  agility. 
The  order  consists  of  two  families,  the  Hy- 
peridse  and  the  Gammaridae. 

am  phip  6  dal,  a.  [AMPHIPOD.]  The  same 
as  amphipodoiis  (q.v.). 

am  phip'  6-dan,  s.  [AMPHIPOD.]  Any  in- 
dividual of  the  Amphipoda. 

am  phip'  6d  ous, "  [Eng.  amphipod ;  -out.] 
Pertaining  to  the  Amphipoda  (q.v.). 

am  phip  ri  on,  s.  [Gr.  a^i  (amphi)  -  on 
both  sides,  and  vpitav  (priori)  =  a  saw.]  A 
genus  of  fishes  belonging  to  the  order  Acan- 
thopterygii,  and  the  family  Scisenidee. 

am-phlp'-ro-style,  s.  [In  Fr.  ampldprostyle  ; 
Port,  amphyprostylo  ;  Ital.  anfinrostilo  ;  Lat. 
amphiprostylos ;  all  fi'om  Gr.  a.p<fnrp6iriv\ot 
(amphiprostulos)  =  having  a  dojible  prostyle  : 
o.fM <pi  (amphi)  —  on  both  sides,  and  vpo<nv\at 
(prostulos)  =  having  pillars  in  front ;  irpd  (pro) 
=  before,  and  o-rDAos  (stulos)  —  a  pillar.] 

^rcA. :  A  temple  having  a  portico  at  either 
end  ;  a  temple  with  pillars  before  and  behind, 
but  none  on  the  sides.  (Glossogr.  Nora.) 

am-phl-sar'-ca,  s.  [Gr.  a^i  (amphi)  =  on 
alt  sides  ;  and  o-cipf  (sarx),  genit.  o-ap«6s  (sar- 
kos)  =  flesh.  ]  A  name  applied  to  fruits  which 
are  syncarpous,  superior,  dry  externally,  in- 
dehiscent,  many  celled,  and  pulpy  internally. 
(Lindley.) 

am-phis-bae'  na,  s.  [Lat.,  from  Gr.  i/u0«'<r- 
flatva  (amphisbaina)  =  a  serpent  found  in 
Libya,  fabled  to  have  two  heads,  and  in  con- 
sequence to  be  able  to  move  equally  well  in 
either  direction.  Gr.  an<fis  (amphis)  =  at  or  on 
both  sides  ;  /8a»Vw  (baino)  =  to  walk,  to  step.]  . 

1.  Myth.  :  The  fabled  snake  of  the  Greeka 
and  Romans  just  described, 

"  With  complicated  monsters  head  and  Uil, 
Scorpion  and  asp  and  amphiibana  dire." 

Milton:  P.  L..  bk.  x.,  5M-4. 

2.  Zool. :   A  serpent-like  genus   of  lizards, 
formerly    classed   with    the    Ophidia.      The 
species  are  American.     They  feed  on  insects, 
and  are  often  seen  in  the  vicinity  of  ant-hills. 

am-phis  bSB'-ni-dsD,  s.  pi.  [From  the  typi- 
cal genus  Amphisbcena  (q.v.).]  The  family  of 
Saurians,  of  which  the  genus  Amphisbama  is 
the  type.  They  are  cylindrical,  vermiform  ani- 
mals, with  their  heads  no  thicker  than  their 
necks,  and  their  tails  exceedingly  short 
Their  eyes  are  small,  and  sometimes  con- 
cealed. Only  in  the  genus  Chirotes  are  there 
visible  limbs.  Most  of  the  species  come 
from  America. 

am  phis'  91  ans,    am-phJs'-9l-i,    *.  pC. 

[Lat.  amphiscii,  from  Gr.  a^io-Ki'ot  (amphi»- 
kios),  as  adj.  =  throwing  a  shadow  both  ways ; 
a/u0i  (amphi)  —  on  both  sides,  and  <nua  (skia)  = 
a  shadow.]  Those  who  live  in  that  part  of  the 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pdt, 
or,  wore,  wplf,  work,  whd,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     se,  ce  -  e ;  se  -  e.     qu  =  kw. 


amphisien—  amphoric 


193 


p 
E 


world  where,  at  one  season  of  the  year,  their 
shadows  fall  northward,  and  at  another  south- 
ward. In  other  words,  the  people  residing 
within  the  tropics. 

m  phis  i  en  cock  -a-tr^e,  *.    [Fr.  am- 
hiscien  =  tropical    (see   AMPHISCIANS),   and 
ng.  cockatrice.  ] 
Her.  :  A  name  for  the  mythic  animal  called 
the  Basilisk,  which  resembles  a  cockatrice, 
but  is  two-headed  ;  the  second  head  being 
affixed  to  its  tail     (Gloss,  of  Her.) 

im  phis  -I  le,   am-phys'-y-le,   *.     [Gr. 

ap.<f>i  (amphi)  =  on  both  sides  ;  second  element 
doubtful.] 

Zool.  :  A  genus  of  fishes  of  the  order  Acan- 
thopterygii  and  the  family  Fistularidse.  Tliey 
have  the  back  covered  with  large  scaly  plates. 
Locality,  the  Indian  Ocean. 

fim-phi-sper'-mi-um,  s.  [Gr.  i^L  (amphi) 
=  on  Liotli  sides,  on  all  sides  ;  and  a-mp^a. 
(sperma)  =  a  seed.] 

£ot.  :  Prof.  Link's  name  fora  pericarp,  which 
is  of  the  same  figure  as  the  seed  it  contains. 

&m  phis  to  m>,  s.  [Gr.  in<j>i  (amphi)  = 
on  both  sides  ;  "crrojoia  (stoma)  =  mouth.)  A 
genus  of  parasitic  worms,  which  have  two 
minute  apertures  like  mouths,  one  at  each 
end  of  their  body. 

am  phis   y  le,  s.    [AMPHISILE.] 

am  phith'-a-lite,  ».  [In  Sw.  amflthalit. 
From  Gr.  a.n<f>iHa\{f;(amphithales)  =  (l)  bloom- 
ing on  both  sides  ;  (2)  flourishing,  abounding, 
rich  :  a.n<fi  (amphi)  =  on  both  sides  ;  tfaAeix 
(thalein)  —  2  aor.  inf.  of  0a\\a  (thallo)  =  to 
abound,  to  be  luxuriant  Dana  says  that  it 
is  so  called  because  it  is  usually  surrounded 
by  other  beautiful  minerals,  though  unattrac- 
tive itself.]  A  sub-translucent  mineral,  of  a 
milk-white  color.  'Composition:  Phosphoric 
acid,  30-06  ;  alumina,  48-50  ;  magnesia,  1'55  ; 
lime,  5'76  ;  and  water,  12'47.  It  occurs  in 
Sweden. 

Jtm-pbi-the'-a-tral,  a.  [Eng.  amphitheatre  ; 
-al.  In  Ger.  amphitheatrisch  ;  Fr.  amphi- 
thedtral;  from  Lat.  amphitheatralis.]  Per- 
taining to  an  amphitheatre  ;  resembling  an 
amphitheatre.  (Tooke.) 

fijn-phJ-the'-a-tre,  «.  [In  Dan.,  Dut.,  & 
Ger.  amphitheater;  Fr.  amphitheatre;  Sp.  & 
Ital.  anfitealro  ;  Port,  amphitheatre  ;  Lat.  am- 
phitheatrum.  From  Gr.  a^iSearpoi'  (amphi- 
theutron)  :  a.ng>i  (amphi)  —  on  both  sides,  and 
Oeurpov  (theatron)  =  a  theatre,  from  Oeaofiai 
(theaomai)  —  to  see.] 

1.  As  the  name  implies,  a  double  theatre. 
The  ancient  theatres  were  nearly  semi- 
circular in  shape  ;  or,  more  accurately,  they 
were  half  ovals,  so  that  an  amphitheatre, 
theoretically  consisting  of  two  theatres,  placed 
with  their  concavities  meeting  each  other, 
was,  loosely  speaking,  a  nearly  circular,  or, 
more  precisely,  an  oval  building.  Amphi- 
theatres were  first  constructed  of  wood,  but 
in  the  time  of  Augustus  stone  began  to  be 


THE   COLISEUM   AT   ROME. 

employed.  The  place  where  the  exhibitions 
took  place  was  called  the  arena  (Lat.  =  sand), 
because  it  was  covered  with  sand  or  sawdust. 
Th°  part  next  the  arena  was  called  podium, 
and  was  assigned  to  the  emperor,  the  senators, 
and  the  ambassadors  of  foreign  nations.  It 
was  separated  from  the  arena  by  an  iron  rail- 
ing and  by  a  canal.  Behind  it  rose  tiers  of 
seats,  the  first  fourteen,  which  were  cushioned, 
being  occupied  by  the  eqvites,  and  the  rest, 
which  were  of  bare  stone,  being  given  over  to 
the  common  people.  Except  when  it  rained, 


or  was  exceedingly  hot,  the  amphitheatre  w.is 
uncovered.  Among  the  sights  were  combats 
of  wild  beasts  aud  gladiator  fights.  The 
Romans  built  amphitheatres  wherever  they 
went.  Remains  of  them  are  still  to  be  found 


PLAN  OF   THE   COLISEUM. 

1.  Section  of  ground  plan.     S.  Section  of  first  floor. 

9.  Section  of  second  floor.    4.  Section  of  highest  gallery. 

in  Great  Britain  at  Cirencester,  Silchester 
and  Dorchester  ;  but  the  most  splendid  ruins 
'existing  are  those  of  the  Coliseum  at  Rome, 
which  was  said  to  have  held  87,000  people. 

"  Conceive  a  man  placed  to  the  burning  iron  chair  at 
Lyons,  amid  the  insults  and  mockeries  of  a  crowded 
amphitheatre,  and  still  keeping  his  seat ;  or  stretched 
upon  a  grate  of  iron,  over  coals  of  fire,  and  breathing 
out  his  soul  among  the  exquisite  sufferings  of  such  a 
tedious  execution,  rather  than  renounce  nis  religion 
or  blaspheme  his  Saviour." — Addison. 

2.  The  tipper*  gallery  in  a  theatre.    In  Eng- 
land, the  front  Beats  in  such  gallery. 

3.  Fig. :  The  place  or  scpne  of  any  contest  or 
performance;    also,   a   valley    resembling    an 
amphitheatre  in  shape. 

4.  Gardening: 

(a)  The  disposition  of  trees  or  shrubs  in  an 
amphitheatric  form  ;   their  arrangement   for 
this  purpose  on  a  slope,  or  with  the  smaller 
ones  in  front,  so  as  to  make  it  appear  as  if 
they  were  growing  on  a  slope. 

(b)  The  arrangement  of  turf  in  an  amphi-' 
theatric  form. 

am-pbi-thg-at'-ric,  am -phi -the- at'- 
ri-cal,  a.  [Lat.  anifihitheatricus  =  pertain- 
ing to  an  amphitheatre.] 

1.  Pertaining  to  an  amphitheatre  ;  exhibited 
in  an  amphitheatre. 

"In  their  amphitheatrical  gladiatures,  the  lives  of 
captives  lay  at  the  mercy  of  the  vulgar."— Gayton  : 
Notei  on  D.  Quix.,  iv.  21. 

2.  In  form  resembling  an  amphitheatre. 

"...  the  name  of  bay  is  justified,  as  applied  to 
this  grand  amphithcatrical  depression."—  Darwin  . 
Veyage  round  the  World,  ch.  xix. 

am-phi-the-at'-ri-cal-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  am- 
phitheatrical ;  -ly.]  In"  the  form  of  an  amphi- 
theatre. (Worcester.) 

am'-phl-there,  s.  The  English  term  corre- 
sponding to  the  word  AMPHITHERIUM  (q.v.). 

" .  .  .  we  must  travel  to  the  antipodes  for  myrme- 
cobians,  the  nearest  living  analogue  to  the  amphitheret 
and  spalacotheres  of  our  oolitic  strata,"  —  Owen: 
Clattific.  of  Mammalia,  p.  56. 

am-phl-the-ri'-i-dae,  s.  pi  [AMPHITHE- 
RIUM.] A  family  of  fossil  mammals  classed 
by  Owen  with  the  Insectivora,  but  possessing 
some  marsupial  affinities. 

am-pbl-ther'-I-um,  s.  fGr.  a^i  (<impM)= 
on  both  sides,  here=doubtful ;  (h\piov  (therion) 
=a  beast,  especially  one  of  the  kind  hunted  ; 
diiuiii.  of  drip  (ther)  =  a  wild  beast.  So  called 
by  Blainville  from  the  difficulty  of  placing  it, 
there  having  been  discussions  whether  it  was 
a  mammal,  a  reptile,  or  even  a  fish.]  A  genus 
of  fossil  mammalia,  founded  by  Blainville 
from  a  fossil  jaw  found  in  Oxfordshire  in  the 
Stonesfield  slate,  a  sub-division  of  the  Lower 
Oolite.  The  A.  Prevostii  was  examined  by 
Cuvier  in  1818,  noticed  by  Buckland  in  1823, 
and  figured  by  Prevost  in  1825.  There  is  a 
second  species,  the  A.  Croderipii  of  Owen. 

Am-phl-tri'-te,   Am -phi -trite,  s.     [In 
Ger.,  &c.,  Amphitrite;   Lat.  Amphitrite;  Gr. 
'AM?><Tp<Tn  (Amphitritf)  —  (1)  the  wife  of  Posei- 
don (Neptune),  (2)  the  sea.] 
1.  Classic  Myth.    (See  the  etym.) 

"  Or  some  enormous  whale.the  god  may  send 
(For  many  such  on  Amphitrite  attend)." 

Pope :  Homer'i  Odyuey,  bk.  v.,  538-9. 


2.  Znol. :  A  genus  of  animals  belonging  to 
the  class  Annelida,   and  the  order  Tubicola. 
They  have  golden-colored   bristles,  arranged 
like  combs,  or  a  crown,  in  one  or  more  rows, 
on  the  anterior  part  of  the  head.    There  are 
very  numerous  tentacula  round  their  mouths. 
Some  form    light  tubes,  which   they   carry 
along  with  them. 

3.  Astron. :  An  asteroid,  the  twenty-ninth 
found.     It  was  discovered  by  Marth  and  Pog- 
son  March  1,  1854,  the  date  on  which  Bellona 
was  lirst  seen  by  Luther. 

am-phit -rop-al,  a.  [Gr.  a^i  (amphi)=on 
both  sides,  and  Tpomj  (trope)  =  a  turning 
round  or  about,  or  rpon-ds  (tropos)  =  a  turn 
rpeiria  (trepo)  to  turn.] 

Hot. :  Curved  round  the  body  to  which  it 
belongs.  (Liiidley.) 

amphitropal  embryo,  s.  An  embryo 
so  curved  as  to  have  both  apex  and  radicle 
presented  to  the  hilum,  as  in  Reseda. 

&m-phit'-rdp-ous,  a.    [AMPHITROPAL.] 

Dot. :  A  term  used  in  describing  the  ovule* 
of  plants. 

An  amphitropous  ovule :  One  whose  foraininal 
and  chalazal  ends  are  transverse  with  respect 
to  the  hiluin,  which  is  connected  with  the 
latter  by  a  short  raphe.  (Lindley.) 

Am-pliit'-ry-on,  s.  [Gr.  'A^irpiW  (Am- 
phitruon)  =  a.  king  of  Thebes,  the  son  of 
Alc'aeus  and  Hippomene.] 

1.  Lit. :  [See  Etym.]. 

2.  Fig. :  A  host,  the  giver  of  a  banquet. 

am'-pbi-type,  *.  [Gr.  a^C  (amphi)  =  on 
both  sides  ;  TUITOS  (<«pos)=type.]  An  applica- 
tion of  the  calotype  process,  negative  and  posi- 
tive pictures  being  produced  at  once. 

am-phJ-um'-a,  s.  [Gr.  a.fi<f>C  (amphi)  =  on 
both  sides  ;  tlfe  second  element  is  said  to  be 
a  corr.  of  Gr.  tri/eG/ua  (pneuma)  =  breath,  for 
these  animals  have  both  gills  and  lungs.] 

Zool.  :  The  type  genus  of  the  family  Am- 
phiumidse.  They  have  exceedingly  elongated 
bodies,  with  the  legs  and  feet  but  slightly  de- 
veloped. One  species  (the  A.  tridactylum)  has 
three  toes,  another  (the  A.  means)  has  but  two. 

am-phi-um'-i-dse,  »•  pi-    [AMPHIUMA.] 

Zool. :  A  family  of  Urodelian  Amphibia, 
chiefly  from  North  America.  [AMPHIUMA.] 

am-phod'-el-ite,  s.  [In  Sw.  amphodelit.]  A 
mineral,  a  variety  of  Anorlhite.  lis  color 
is  reddish-grey  or  dingy  psach-blossom  red. 
It  is  found  in  Sweden  and  Finland.  It  i* 
called  also  Lepolite. 

am'-phor-a  (Lat.),  t  am'-phor  (Eng.),  j. 
[Ger.,  Port.,  &c.,  amphora;  Fr.  amphore,  from 
Lat.  amphora;  Gr.  dfi^opcvs  (amphareus) ;  cf. 
A.S.  amber.] 

L  Among  the  Roman* : 

1.  A  two-handled  vessel,  generally  made  of 
clay,  and  used  for  holding  wine,  oil,  honey,  or 
even  the  skeletons  or  ashes  of  the  dead.' 


2.  A  liquid  measure,  containing  48  sectari, 
or  nearly  six  gallons.  The  Greek  amphoreu$ 
held  nearly  nine.  The  capacity  of  the  Saxon 
ambra  is  unknown. 

"...  which  forbade  all  senators  and  tons  of 
senators  from  being  the  owners  of  a  ship  of  the  burden 
of  more  than  800  amphora."— Arnold :  Rome,  ch.  xlli. 

II.  Bot. :  A  genus  of  diatomaceous  plants. 

am'-phor-al,  a.     [Eng.,  &c.,  amphora;  -aL] 
Pertaining  to  or  resembling  an  amphora. 

am-phor'-ic,  a.    [Eng.,  &c.,  amphora;  -iej 
Resembling  an  amphora. 


boil.  ^6y ;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  =L 
-tion,  -sion,  -cioun  =  shun ;  -(ion,  -gion  -  zhun.     -tious,  -sious,  -clous,  -ceous  — shus.     -ble,  -die,  &c.  —  bel,  del. 
E.  D. — Vol.  i — 13 


194 


ampithoe— amplitude 


amphoric  resonance,  s. 

Med. :  A  sound  as  of  one  blowing  into  an 
amphora,  bottle,  or  smaller  vessel,  heard  in 
certain  circumstances  in  auscultation  of  the 
lungs. 

am  pith  -6  e,   am  phith  6-e,  s.     [From 
Amphithoe,  one  of  the  Nereids.] 
Zool. :  A  genus  of  Ainphipodous  Crustaceans. 

am  -pie,  a.     [In  Fr.  ample ;  Sp.  amplio ;  Port. 
ample  ;  Ital.  ampio.     From  Lai.  amplus.] 
L  Large,  wide,  great.     Used  specially — 

1.  Of  material  things  or  of  space : 

(a\  Spacious,  roomy  ;  widely  extended. 

".    .    .    and  all  the  people  in  that  ample  hous." 

Spenser:  F.  «.,  III.  xi.  49. 
"And  Mycalesaia's  ample  piuy  plain." 

Pope:  Homer's  Iliad,  bk.  ii..  593. 
"  Their  cliffs  above  and  ample  bay  below." 

Ibid.,  681. 
"  An  ample  forest,  or  a  fair  domain." 

Ibid.,  bk.  XX.,  223,  224. 

(6)  Large  in  material  bulk. 

"  O'er  the  smooth  surface  of  an  ample  crag." 

Wordsworth :  Excursion,  bk.  iii 

2.  Of  the  mind  or  spirit :  Great  intellectu- 
ally, morally,  or  both  ;  of  vast  courage. 

"  Thy  soul  as  ample  as  thy  bounds  are  small, 
Endur'st  the  brunt,  and  dar'st  defy  them  all" 

Coajper :  Expostulation. 

3.  Of  wealth  or  its  distribution : 
(a)  Large  in  amount. 

"The  other  fifteen  were  to  be  unplaced  noblemen 
and  gentlemen  of  ample  fortune  and  high  character." 
—Macaulay :  Hiit.  £ng.,  ch.  ii. 

(6)  Liberal ;  munificent. 

"  Extended  Phrygia  own'd  thy  ample  reign, 
And  all  fair  Lesbos'  blissful  seats  contain." 

Pope:  Homer't  Iliad,  bk.  xxiv.,  685-4. 
"  When  men  lived  in  a  grander  way, 

With  ampler  hospitality." 
Longfellow  :  Tales  of  a  Wayside  Inn ;  Prelude. 

4.  Of  style  in  speaking  or  writing :  Copious, 
diffuse  ;  not  concise. 

"  His  confessions  during  his  imprisonment  were  free 
and  ample.'— Fronde  :  Hist.  Eng.,  pt.  ii.,voL  iii.,  ch.  xiv. 

II  Fully  sufficient,  if  not  even  more  than 
enough. 

"...  ample  and  conclusive  evidence."— Darwin: 
Descent  of  Man,  pt.  i.,  ch.  L 

"Foreign  nations  did  ample  justice  to  his  great 
qualities?1— Mucaulay :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xi. 

If  Crabb  says  of  the  difference  between 
ample,  spacious,  and  capacious:  "Ample  is 
figuratively  employed  for  whatever  is  extended 
in  quantity ;  spacious  is  literally  used  for 
whatever  is  extended  in  space  ;  capacious  is 
literally  and  figuratively  employed  to  express 
extension  in  both  quantity  and  space.  Stores 
are  ample,  room  is  ample,  an  allowance  is 
ample ;  a  room,  a  house,  or  a  garden,  is  spa- 
cious; a  vessel  or  hollow  of  any  kind  is 
capacious ;  the  soul,  the  mind,  and  the  heart 
are  capacious.  What  is  ample  suffices  and 
satisfies ;  it  imposes  no  constraint  What  is 
spacious  is  free  and  open  ;  it  does  not  confine. 
What  is  capacious  readily  receives  and  con- 
tains;  it  is  liberal  and  generous."  (Crabb: 
Eng.  Synon.) 

&m  pie-ness,  s.  [Eng.  ample;  -ness.]  The 
quality  of  being  ample. 

"  Impossible  it  is  for  a  person  of  my  condition  to 
produce  any  thing  in  proportion  either  to  the  ample- 
net*  of  the  body  you  represent,  or  of  the  places  you 
bear."— South. 

am  plex  a -tien,  s.  [Lat.  ampUxus  =  an 
embracing  ;  amplector  =  to  embrace.  ]  An 
embrace. 

".  .  .  the  amplexation  of  those  sacred  feet.  .  .  * 
— Bp.  Hall :  Contempl.  on  the  Resurrection. 

am  plex  i  caul,  t  am  plcx  i  caul  cnt, 

a.     [Lat.  amplector  =  to  embrace,  and  caulis 
=  the  stem  of  a  plant.] 


AMPLEXICAUL  LEAVES. 

1.  Germander  Speedwell  ( Veronica  Chamtflryt). 
a.  Henbit  Dead  Nettle  (Lanium  nmplexicauU). 
8  Elecampane  (Inula  Uelenium:. 

Dot. :   Embracing  the   stem,  clasping   the 


stem  ;  as  the  base  of  the  leaves  in  some  cases 
does.  Example,  Hyoscyamus  niger.  (Lindiey, 
<6c.) 

am-pli-ate,  v.t.  [In  Sp.  &  Port,  ampliar ; 
Ital.  ampliare;  ftom  Lat.  amplio."]  To  make 
wider,  to  extend,  to  enlarge. 

"  He  shall  look  upon  it,  not  to  traduce  or  extenuate, 
hut  to  explain  and  dilucidate,  to  add  and  ampliate. 

t  am-pli-a  -tion,  s.    [In  Fr.  ampliation ;  Sp. 
ampliacion ;   Port,    ampliacao ;   Ital.    amplia- 
zione;  from  Lat.  ampliatw.} 
A*  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Enlargement,  extension. 

"  Odious  matters  admit  Hot  of  an  ampliation,  but 
ought  to  be  restrained  and  interpreted  in  the  mildest 
sense."— Ayliffes  Parergon. 

2.  Diffuseness  ;  amplification  of  style. 

"  The  obscurity  of  the  subject,  and  the  prejudice  and 
prepossession  of  most  readers,  may  plead  excuse  fur 
any  amplia  ions  or  repetitions  that  may  be  found, 
whilst  I  labour  to  express  myself  plain  and  full."— 
Holder. 

B.  Law :  Deferring  of  judgment  till  a  case 
has  been  more  fully  examined. 

IT  AMPLIFICATION  is  now  generally  used  in 
its  stead. 

am -pll-f  I-cate, v.t.  [In  Sp.  &  Port,  ampli- 
ficar ;  Ital.  amplificare ;  from  Lat.  umplifico.] 
To  amplify,  to  enlarge,  to  extend.  (Johnson.) 

am-pll-f  l-ca'-tion,  s.    [In  Fr.  amplification  ; 
Sp.    amplification ;    Port,   amplificacao ;    Ital. 
amplificazione ;  from  Lat.  amplificatio.] 
L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Gen.  :  Enlargement  or  extension  of  space, 
or  of  a  material  object.     Specially,  an  enlarge- 
ment of  the  ordinary  size  of  an  object  by  the 
aid  of  the  microscope. 

"  The  degree  of  the  amplification  of  the  one-fiftieth 
object-glass  made  for  me.  .  .  "—Beale :  Bioplasm 
(1872),  S  3. 

2.  Specially:  In  the  same  sense  as  No.  II. 
(Rhet.). 

"...  elaborate  amplifications,  in  which  epithet 
rises  above  epithet  in  wearisome  climax."— Macaulay  : 
HM.  tng.,  eh.  vi. 

II.  Rliet. :  A  descent  to  minute  particulars 
in  a  narrative,  so  as  to  lengthen  it  unduly  ; 
the  presentation  of  a  subject  in  many  lights, 
when  a  smaller  number  would  better  answer 
the  purpose  ;  the  employment  of  a  multitude 
of  words  where  a  few  would  be  more  effective  ; 
copiousness  of  language. 

am'-pll  f  led,  pa.  par.    [AMPLIFY.] 

am  -pll-f i-er,  *  am'-pl$f-fy-er, «.  [Eng. 
amplify;  -er.] 

1.  One   who   enlarges   any  space   or  any 
material  object. 

" .  .  .  the  wonderfull  tyranny  which  should 
fol.iwe  in  y«  great  cytie  Rome  wherof  they  were  the 
fyrst  amplyfyers."— Bale:  English  Votaries,  pt  ii., 
fret. 

2.  One  who  uses  amplification  in  rhetoric. 
[AMPLIFICATION.] 

"  Dorillaus  could  need  no  amplifier's  mouth  for  the 
highest- point  of  praise."— Sidney. 

am-pll-fy,  v.t.  &  i.    [In  Fr.  amplifier.    From 
Lat.  amplus  =  ample  ;  facio  =  to  make.] 
A.  Transitive : 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To  enlarge  or  extend  a  space,  any  mate- 
rial substance,  or  an  object  of  sense.    Spec., 
to  enlarge  the  size  of  an  object  by  the  aid  of 
the  microscope ;  or  to  increase  sound  by  re- 
flection from  a  concave  mirror. 

"  All  concaves  that  proceed  from  more  narrow  to 
more  broad,  do  amplify  the  sound  at  the  coming  out." 

2.  To  enlarge  or  extend  anything  not  mate- 
rial in  its  composition. 

(a)  Generally : 

" .  .  .  Is  't  not  meet 
That  I  did  amplify  my  judgment  in 
Other  conclusions  1 " 

Shakesp. :  Cymbeline,  t  6. 
"  I  tell  thee,  fellow,     . 
Thy  general  is  my  lover ;  I  have  been 
The  book  of  his  good  acts  ;  whence  men  have  read 
His  fame  uuparalleld.  haply  amplified." 

Shakesp.  :  CorioJ.,  V.  2. 

(6)  Specially :  In  the  same  sense  as  No.  II. 

"  He  further  supposes  that  these  brief  notices  were 
amplified  by  the  nirtorians,  npon  their  own  con- 
jectures."— Le tns:  Credibility  of  the  Early  Roman 
Hilt.  (1855),  ch.  xiL,  pt  ii.,  i  19,  voL  ii.,  p.  95. 

IL  Technically: 

Rhet. :  To  enlarge  on  any  subject ;  to  descend 
to  minute  particulars  in  a  narrative  ;  to  use  a 
superfluity  of  arguments  in  a  debate  ;  to  em- 


ploy a  diffuseuess  of  style  in  writing  ;  to  exag 
gerate. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  speak  or  write  diffusely. 

"  I  have  (as  I  think  I  formerly  told  yon)  a  very  food 
opinion  of  Mr.  Rowe's  sixth  book  of  Lucan  ;  indeed,  he 
amplifies  too  much,  as  well  as  Brelxeuf,  the  tamoua 
French  imitator."— Pope .-  Letter  to  H.  Cromwell  (1710); 

If  It  is  sometimes  followed  by  on. 

"  When  you  affect  to  amplify  on  the  former  branche* 
of  a  discourse,  you  will  often  lay  a  necessity  upon 
yourself  of  contracting  the  latter,  and  prevent  your- 
self in  the  most  important  part  of  your  design." — 
Watts:  Logick. 

2.  To  exaggerate  ;  to  speak  or  write  hyper- 
bolically. 

"  Homer  amplifies,  not  invents ;  and  as  there  wa» 
really  a  people  called  Cyclopeaus,  so  they  might  be 
men  of  great  stature,  or  giants."— Pope's  Odyssey. 

am -pll-fy-Ing,  pr.  par.    [AMPLIFY.] 

am  pli  tude,  s.  [In  Fr.  &  Port,  amplitude  ; 
Sp.  amplitud  ;  Ital.  amplitudine.  From  Lat. 
amplitude  =  (i.)  width,  breadth,  size,  bulk, 
(ii.)  Ofmtral  qualities,  &c.  ;  (1)  greatness  ;  (2) 
dignity,  grandeur ;  (3)  Rhetoric,  copiousness. 
From  amplus  =  ample.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

L  Of  space  or  of  material  things: 

1.  Width,  breadth,  extent. 

"  Whatever  I  look  upon,  within  the  amplitude  ot 
heaven  and  earth,  is  evidence  of  human  ignorance." — 
Glanmlle. 

2.  Size,  bulk,  largeness,  greatness. 

"Men  should  learn  how  severe  a  thing  the  true 
Inquisition  of  nature  is,  and  accustom  themselves,  hy 
the  light  of  particulars,  to  enlarge  their  minds  to  tti» 
amplitude  of  the  world,  and  not  reduce  the  world  to 
the  narrowness  of  their  minds."— Bacon. 

"...  the  amplitude  of  the  largest  is  probably  & 
hundred  times  that  of  the  smallest."— Tyndall :  Fiag. 
of  Science,  3rd  ed..  vii.  137. 

IL  Of  the  mind :  Breadth,  comprehensive- 
ness, capacity,  greatness,  largeness. 

"  But  in  truth  that  amplitude  and  acuteness  of 
intellect,  .  .  ."— Macaulay:  Hist.  Eng..  ch.  vn. 

"...  amplitude  of  comprehension  .  .  —Ibid., 
ch.  xiv. 

IIL  Of  the  position  or  resources  of  an  indi- 
vidual or  a  community : 

(a)  Power,  splendour,  dignity. 

"...  but  in  the  great  frame  of  kingdoms  and 
commonwealths,  it  is  the  power  of  princes  or  estate* 
to  add  amplitude  and  greatness  to  their  kingdoms."— 
Bacon :  Essays,  Civ.  and  Mar.,  ch.  xxix. 

(h)   Sufficiency,  abundance,  or  over-abun- 
dance. 
IV.  Copiousness,  superabundance  of  words. 

"You  should  say  every  thing  which  has  a  proiwr 
and  direct  tendency  to  this  end  ;  always  proi>ortionii« 
the  amplitude  of  your  matter,  and  the  fulness  of  your 
discourse,  to  your  great  design  ;  the  length  of  your 
time,  to  the  convenience  of  your  hearer*."—  Halls: 
Logick. 

B.  Technically: 

L  Nat.  Phil.:  Breadth,  width,  extent 
(Used  specially  of  anything  which  oscillates 
or  vibrates.) 

"Technically  speaking,  the  amplitudes  of  the  oscil- 
lations are  increased."— Tyndall :  Frag,  of  Science, 
3rd  ed.,  viiL,  2,  p  176. 

"...  to  determine  by  measure  the  amplitude* 
of  the  vibrations  of  particles  of  air  m  a  wave  of  «  und  " 
—Prof.  Airy:  Sound  (1868),  p.  148. 

"  But  the  ultimate  amplitude  of  the  recoil  Is  soon 
attained."—  Tyndall :  Frag,  of  Science.  3rd  ed..  i.,  24. 

II.  Gunnery :  The  amplitude  of  the  range  of 
a  projectile  is  the  distance  it  traverses  mea- 
sured along  the  horizontal  line  subtending  the 
parabolic  curve  along  whicli  it  moved  in  its 
flight.  It  is  now  in  general  more  simply 
termed  the  range  of  a  gun. 

IIL  Astron. :  The  angular  distance  from  the 
east  point  of  a  heavenly  body  at  the  moment 
of  its  rising,  or  from  the  west  point  at  the 
instant  when  it  sets.  Depending,  as  it  does, 
on  the  declination  of  the  heavenly  body  and 
the  latitude  of  the  place,  the  sine  of  the 
amplitude  is  equal  to  the  sine  of  the  dec!1  na- 
tion, divided  by  the  cosine  of  the  latiti  lie 
The  amplitude  of  the  fixed  stars  remains  at- 
altered  during  the  year ;  that  of  the  sun  on 
the  contrary,  greatly  varies  :  standing  at 
nothing  at  the  vernal  and  autumnal  equinoxes, 
and  39*  44'  in  the  latitude  of  London  at  the 
summer  and  winter  solstices.  Amplitude, 
measured  when  the  sun  or  a  star  rises,  is  called 
ortive,  or  eastern ;  and  that  when  it  sets, 
Deciduous,  or  western.  If  a  star  rise  north  of 
the  east  point,  its  ortive  amplitude  is  northern, 
and  its  oceiduous  amplitude  southern,  iincl 
vice  versa.  The  azimuth  of  a  heavenly  body 
is  the  complement  of  its  amplitude. 

Magnetic  amplitude  is  an  amplitude  measured 
not  from  the  true,  but  from  the  magnetic  east 
or  west. 


Cite,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pSt, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    ee,  ce  -  e.    ey  —  a.    ew  -  u. 


amplitude  compass,  s.  A  compass 
designed  to  aid  in  measuring  the  amplitude  of 
t'.e  sun 'or  other  celestial  body  at  its  rising  or 
setting. 

am -ply,  ado.     [Eng.  ample  ;  -ly.] 

1.  Largely,  liberally. 

"  For  whose  well-being. 
So  ampin,  and  with  uands  so  liberal, 
Thou  hast  provided  all  tilings." 

Milton :  P.  L.,  bt  Tia 

2.  Quite,  completely. 

"  But  shallow  cisterns  yield 

A  scanty  short  supply : 
The  morning  sees  them  amply  fill'd. 
At  evening  they  are  dry. 

Counter :  (Juion'i  Living  Water. 
"  The  pledge  which  he  had  given  had  therefore  been 
amply  redeemed. "—Macaulay  :  Hitt.  Eng.,  ch.  xxv. 

3.  Copiously  ;  in  detail 

"  Some  parts  of  a  poem  require  to  be  amply  written, 
and  with  all  the  force  and  elegance  of  words ;  others 
must  be  cast  into  shadows,  that  is.  passed  over  in 
silence,  or  but  faintly  touched."— Dryden :  fjufretnoy. 

*  ampt  -man,  s.  [Sw.  amtman  ;  Dan.  antmand 
=  bailiff]  The  custodian  of  a  castle.  (Scotch.) 

"  Before  my  departing.  I  took  an  attestation  from 
the  ampiman  of  the  castle,  of  the  good  order  and  dis- 
cipline that  was  kept  by  us  there.  —Jfonro't  Exped., 
pt.  ii.,  9, 10. 

arn  pul,  *  ad'-pol-^  (Eng.),  am'-pul-la 
(Lat.),s.  (Ampullahasihe  pL  ampullce.)  [A.S. 
ampulle,  ampolle,  ampelle  —  a  vial,  bottle,  or 
flagon  ;  Fr.  ampoule;  Sp.  and  ItaL  ampoUa; 
Port,  empola ;  all  from  Lat  ampulla  =  a  nearly 
globular  vessel ;  a  glas?  or  earthenware  flask 
bellying  out  like  a  jug,  used  especially  to  hold 
unguents,  perfumes,  &c.  Perhaps  from  amp 
=  amb,  ambi,  Gr.  an<pi  =  around,  and  Lat. 
olla  —  a  pot  or  jar.]  [AWE-BORA.] 

A.  In  the  forms  ampul,  ampoly,  and  ampulla : 

Eccks. :  One  of 
the  sacred  vessels 
used  at  the  altar. 
Such  vials  were 
employed  for  hold- 
ing the  oil  for 
chrism  at  ion,  as 
also  that  for  con- 
secntion,  corona- 
tion, enclosing 
the  relics  of  saints 
and  similar  pur- 
poses. [See  AM- 
PULLA.] Airuia^u 

"  And  als  he  in  his  celle  sate. 
He  saw  n  fend  ga  hi  the  gate. 
And  boystes  on  him  sell  he  bare, 

*mf>JJS.  CoO^Meii,  Irfinft.    (Boucher.) 

JJ.  In  the  form  ampulla  only : 

L  Biol. :  Any  membranous  bag  shaped  like 
a  leathern  bottle. 

IL  Specially: 

1.  Anat. :  A  dilatation  occurring  in  each  of 
the  semi-circular  canals  of  the  ear. 

"  Each  is  dilated  at  one  end  into  an  ampulla  of 
more  than  twice  the  diameter  of  the  tube."— Toad  i 
Bowman:  Phi/siol.  Anat.,  ii.,  p.  74. 

IIL  Botany: 

1.  One  of  the   little   flasks    composed  of 
metamorphosed  leaves  found  on  certain  water- 
plants,  such  as  Utricularia.      It  is  called  also 
Ascidium  (q.v.). 

2.  A  spongiole  of  a  root. 

fan  pul-la'-ceous,  a.  [Lat  ampullaceus; 
from  ampulla  (q.v.).]  Pertaining  to  an  am- 
pulla (q.v.);  resembling  a  little  flask  or 
bladder. 

ftm-pul-lar'-I-a,  *.  [From  Lat.  amp-uUa.~\  A 
genus  of  Molluscs,  of  the  family  Paludinidae. 
Its  English  name  is  Apple-shell  or  Idol-shell. 
The  shell  is  globular,  with  a  small  spire,  and 
a  large  ventricose  body.  In  1851,  Mr.  S. 
Woodward  estimated  the  known  species  at 
fifty.  In  1871,  Tate  made  them  136.  They 
occur  in  South  America,  the  West  Indies, 
Africa,  and  India,  in  lakes  and  estuaries. 
'lli  y  are  fine  large  shells,  occurring,  as  a  rule, 
in  fresh  water,  though  species  are  found  in 
Egypt,  in  Lake  Mareotis,  which  is  a  salt- 
water lagoon,  and  in  India,  among  marine 
shells,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Indus. 

ftm'-pn-tate,  v.t.  [In  Dan.  amputere;  Fr. 
ampuier;  Port,  amputar ;  Lat.  amputo,  -avi, 
-atum ;  puto  =  to  prune,  to  cleanse.  From 
the  root  pu,  in  Latin  purus ;  Sansc,  pu,  =  to 
purify.] 

1.  Surgery:  To  cut  off.  (Used  especially 
of  a  limb,  or  the  portion  of  a  limb.) 


amply— amuse 

"  Amongst  the  cruisers  it  was  complained  that  their 
surgeons  were  too  active  in  amputating  fractured 
members."—  Wittman:  Surgery. 

2.  Gardening :  To  prune  trees. 
gjn'-pu-ta-ted,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [AMPUTATE.] 
am'-pu-ta-ting,  pr.  par.,a,,&s.  [AMPUTATE.] 

am-pu-ta'-ti'"',  s.  Eng.  amputate;  -ion.] 
In  Ger.  &  Fr.  amputation  ;  Port,  amputofao ; 
Ital.  amputazione ;  all  from  Lat.  amputatio  = 
a  cutting  or  lopping  off;  amputo  =  to  cut 
away  or  off.  ] 

1.  Surgery :  The  act  of  cutting  off  a  limb, 
or  a  portion  of  a  limb. 

"Amputation  Is  not  unfrequently  Advisable  in  order 
to  prevent  the  occurrence  of  gangrene."— Miller: 
Surgery  (1864),  p.  149. 

2.  Gardening:  The  pruning  or  dressing  of 
vines,  &c.    (Dyche,  1758.) 

*  am'-pute,  v.t.  [lot.  amputo.]  [AMPUTATE.] 
To  cut  off.  (Coclceram.) 


[Or. 


(ampux)  =  a.  band 


AMPYX. 


am  pyx,  s. 

or  fillet] 

1.  A     band     or 
fillet  used   by  tho 
ancient  Greek  and 
Roman  women  for 
binding  their  front 
hair  ;  a  head-band  ; 
a  snood. 

2.  A  similar  head- 
band for  elephants 
and  horses.   Homer 
describes  the  steeds 
of  the  god  of  war 
as  thus  adorned.       , 

ftm-ri'-ta,  s.  &  a.  [Sansc.  amrut  =  the  water 
of  immortality,  nectar  ;  amar  =  immortal : 
a,  like  the  Gr.  a,  priv.,  and  mruta  =  dying  ; 
cognate  with  Lat  morior  =  to  die ;  mors  = 
death.] 

A.  A$  subst :  The  ambrosia  of  the  Hindoo 
gods. 

B.  As  adj. :  Immortal ;  conferring  immor- 
tality, or  bearing  fruits  that  do  so. 

"The  divine  Amritn  tree 
That  blesses  heaven's  inhabitant*. 
With  truiu  of  immortality." 

£  tore  :  Light  of  the  Harem, 

Xms-dor  -f  1-anf,  s.  pi.  [From  Nicholas 
Amsdort',  their  leader.] 

Church  Hist. :  A  German  Protestant  sect  in 
the  sixteenth  century  who,  with  their  chief, 
are  said  to  have  maintained  that  good  works 
are  not  only  unprolitable,  but  are  obstacles  to 
salvation.  Amsdorf  made  this  assertion  in  the 
heat  of  controversy,  and  does  not  seem  to  have 
meant  much  more  by  it  than  to  enforce  the 
teaching  of  the  Apostle  Paul,  "  that  a  man  is 
justified  by  faith  without  the  deeds  of  the 
law  "  (Rom.  iii.  28). 

*  am'-shack,  v.t.    [UAKSHACKET.]    (Scotch.) 

am-so'-nl-a,  s.  [Named  from  Charles  Amson, 
a  seientinc'traveller  in  America.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Apocynacese,  or  Dogbanes.  The  species 
are  pretty,  and  are  easily  propagated.  They 
were  introduced  from  North  America, 

*  amt,  s.    [ANT.] 

a-muck',  a-mok',  a.  or  adv.    [It  has  no 

*  connection'with  the  English  word  muck;  but 
is  from  the  Malay  amuk  =  engaging  furiously 
in  tattle,  attacking  with  desperate  resolution, 
rushing  in  a  state  of  frenzy  to  the  commission 
of  indiscriminate  murder.   (See  the  def.)  Ap- 
plied to  an  animal  or  a  man  in  a  state  of  violent 
rage.   (Marsden:  Malayan  Diet.,  1812.)]   Wild, 
headlong,  frenzied  ;  in  a  state  of  frenzy.    Used 
only  in  the  expression   To  run  a  muck  or 
amuck,  which  means  to  rush,  under  the  in- 
fluence of  opium  or  "  bhang  "  (an  intoxicating 
drug  made  from  hemp),  out  of  one's  house 
into  the  street,  armed  with  a  sword,  a  dagger, 
or  other  lethal  weapon,  and  kill  every  one — 
man,   woman,   or    child  — who  cannot  with 
sufficient  promptitude  escape.   This  maniacal 
and  inhuman  method  of  venting  rage  is  mostly 
confined  to  the  Malays  ;  or  if  practised  by 
other  races,  it  scarcely  ever  passes  beyond  the 
limits  of  the  Mohammedan  world.   (Generally 
followed  by  at,  sometimes  with  on  or  against.) 

am'-U-let,  ».  [In  Dan.,  Dut,  &  Ger.  amulet ; 
Fr.  amulette  ;  Sp.,  Port,&  ItaL  amuJeto;  Lat 


195 

amulet  urn.  From  Arab,  h'tma'^t  —  an  arnrJet ; 
hamala  =  to  carry.] 

L  Lit. :  Anything  hong  round  the  neck, 
placed  like  a  bracelet  011  the  wrist,  or  other- 
wise attached  to  the  person.  af>  an  irragiued 
preservative  against  tickness,  "witchcraft," 
or  other  evils. 
Amulets  were 
common  in  the 
ancient  we:  Id, 
and  they  are  so 
yet  in  nations 
where  ignor- 
ance prevails. 
Thus  an  ob- 
servant visitor 
to  a  school  in 
India  may  see 
many  a  pupil 
with  a  piece  of 
ordinary  string 

tied    bracelet-  AMULET. 

fashion   round 
one  or  both  of 

his  wrists.  This  is  an  amulet,  or  talisman, 
which  having  been  blessed  by  a  Brahman, 
has  then  been  sold  for  half  a  rupee  (about  a 
shilling),  or  even  for  a  rupee  itself,  as  a  sure 
preservative  against  fever.  [See  TALISMAN, 
CHARM.] 

"...  the  little  images  of  the  tutelar  deities,  even 
the  earrings,  probably  considered  as  amulett  or  talis- 
mans, were  taken  away  and  buried."— Oilman:  Ilitt. 
QfJewi,  3rd  ed.,  vol.  i.,  p.  36. 

"  How  could  she  thus  that  gem  forget? 
Her  mother's  sainted  amulet." 

Byron  :  Bride  of  Abydot.  a  t. 

2.  Fig. :  A  preservative  against  sin. 

"  .    .    .    them  badst  an  amulet 
In  the  loved  image,  graven  on  thy  heart, 
Which  would  have  saved  thee  from  the  tempter's  art." 
Moore:  LoMa  Kookh;  Veiled  Prophet. 

am-n-let'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  amulet;  -ic.]  Per- 
taining to  an  amulet  (Webster.) 

t  a-mur'-ca,  s.  [In  ItaL  amurca  and  morchia ; 
Lat  amurca ;  Gr.  anoptn.  (amorge),  duop-ync 
amorges)-=  the  watery  part  which  flows  out 
when  olives  are  pressed ;  oil-lees :  aM<>?u> 
(amergo)  —  to  pluck  or  pull.  (Never  used  of 
liquids.).]  Oil-lees  ;  a  lye  made  of  oiL 

"  Though  grain,  that  toucheth  oil  or  fat,  receiveth 
hurt,  yet  the  steeping  of  it  in  the  dregs  of  oil.  when  it 
begiuneth  to  putrefy,  which  they  call  amurca,  la 
thought  to  assure  it  against  worms."— Bacon:  Aot. 
But.,  Cent,  vii,  $  670. 

*  a-mur-cos'-l-tj;,  «.     [From  Lat.  amurca 
{q.v.).]    The  quality  or  qualities  inherent  in 
the  lees  of  any  substance.    (Johnson.) 

*  a-mur'-cous,  a.    [Eng.  amurca;  -ous.] 

1.  Pertaining  to  the  lees  of  oil.    (Ash.) 

2.  Foul  with  the  dregs  of  anything. 

a-mu'f-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  amuse;  -able.  In 
Fr.  amitsnble.]  Capable  of  being  amused. 
(Mackintosh.  Worcester.) 

a-mus'e,  v.i.   &   t.     [Eng.   muse,  v.L  ;   Fr. 
amitser  =  to  divert  ;  from  muser  =  to  loiter, 
to   trifle ;    Ital.    musare  =  to   lounge ;   Ger. 
mussig  =  idle.] 
tA.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  muse,  to  think,  to  reflect ;  to  be 
absent  in  mind,  owing  to  the  concentration  of 
the  attention  on  the  thoughts  with  which  one 
is  occupied  at  the  time. 

"Or  in  some  pathless  wilderness  amiuiny. 
Plucking  the  mossy  bark  of  some  old  tree." 

Lee  :  Luciut  Juniui  Bruiui,  L  2. 
B.  Transitive: 

*  1.  To  cause  to  mnse ;  to  occupy  or  engage 
the  attention,  and  consequently  to  divert  it 
from  other  objects. 

"Being  amuted  with  grief,  fear,  and  fright,  be 
could  »ol  find  a  house."— fuller :  Ch.  Hut.  o/  aril  tin. 
bk.  ix,  { 14. 

••Such  a  religion  as  should  afford  both  sad  and 
solemn  objects  to  amute  and  affect  the  pensive  part  ox 
the  souL"— South:  Sertnotu. 

*2.  To  keep  a  person  from  dejwirting,  or  from 
acting,  by  telling  him  some  frivolous  s?.>ry 
which  causes  him  to  lose  his  time  and  his 
opportunity ;  to  delude  by  vain  promises,  or 
expectations,  or  pretences  ;  to  cheat,  to  de- 
ceive. 

"  Bishop  Henry,  on  the  other  side,  amuted  her  with 
dubious  answers,  and  kept  her  in  suspense  for  some 
days."— Swift:  Character  oj  K.  Stephen. 

And  then  for  the  Pharisees,  whom  our  Savtniw 
represents  as  the  very  vilest  of  men,  and  the  greatest 
of  cheats  ;  we  have  them  amiiting  the  world  with  pre- 
tences of  a  more  refined  devotion,  while  their  heart 
was  at  that  time  m  their  neighbour's  coffers."— Soul h  : 
Srrm..  ii.  163. 


boy;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;    sin,  as;  expect,  ^cnophon,  exist,     -ing. 
-dan,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -  §ion  -  zhun.    -tious,  -sious,  -ceous  -  shus.     -ble,  -pie,  &c.  -  Del,  pel. 


196 


amused— amyllier 


^f  In  this,  as  in  other  senses,  it  is  sometimes 
used  reciprocally,  when  it  means  to  deceive  or 
delude  one's  self  with  some  vain  imagination. 

"They  think  they  aee  visions,  and  are  arrived  to 
gome  extraordimtry  revelations :  when,  indeed,  they 
do  but  dream  dreams,  ami  amuse,  themselves  with  the 
Ian tii» tick  ideas  of  a  busy  imagination."— More:  Decay 
tf  Piety. 

3.  To   entertain  or  divert  the   mind ;   to 
inspire  it  with  agreeable  emotions  ;  in  general, 
though  not  always,  attended  with  mirth. 
"  Amus'd  at  ease,  t'ue  godlike  man  they  found, 
Pleas'd  with  the  solemn  liarp's  harmonious  sound." 
Pope :  Jlomer'i  Iliad,  bk.  ix..  245,  246. 
"  With  these  went   all  who  live  l.y  amusing  the 
leisure  of  others,  from   the  painter  and  the  comic 
poet,  down  to  the  ropedancer  and  the  merry  andrew." 
—Macau/ay:  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  i. 

a-mused,  pa.  par.    [AMUSE.] 

"  Amused  spectators  of  this  bustling  strre." 

Cowper :  Task,  bk.  v. 

f-  a-mu's-ee,  s.  [Eng.  amuse ;  -ee.]  The  person 
amused,  as  contradistinguished  from  the 
am  user. 

"...  given  the  amnser,  the  amusee  must  also  be 
given."— Carlyle :  Heroes,  Lect.  IIL 

a-mu'se-ment,  s.  [Eng.  amuse;  -ment.  In 
Fr.  amusement.] 

*  1.  Subjectively :  An  occupation  of  the 
attention  ;  the  state  of  being  in  a  reverie. 

"  Here  I  put  my  pen  into  the  ink-horn,  and  fell  Into 
a  strong  and  deep  amusement,  revolving  ill  my  mind 
with  great  perplexity  the  amazing  changes  of  our 
affairs."— Fleetivood  :  Pref.  to  Lay  Baptism. 

2.  Objectively  :  Whatever  is  fitted  to  engage 
the  attention  ;  to  divert  it  from  other  objects 
of  contemplation  ;  to  inspire  it  with  pleasing 
and  even  mirthful  emotions,  or  to  delude  it 
with  vain  expectations. 

"  In  a  Just  way  it  is  lawful  to  deceive  the  august 
enemy,  but  not  to  lie ;  that  is,  by  stratagems  and 
semblances  of  motions,  by  amusements  and  intrigues 
of  actions,  by  ambushes  and  wit,  by  simulation  and 
dissimulation."— Jeremy  Tuylar:  Ductorlhibitantium, 
bk.  iii.,  c.  2. 

"...  his  favourite  amusements  were  architec- 
ture and  gardening."— Macanlay  :  Hint.  Eng.,  ch.  xi. 

amusement  monger, s.  One  who  deals 
In  amusement  as  in  an  article  of  merchandise. 
One  who  caters  for  the  amusement  of  the 
public. 

"  Next,  busy  actor  on  a  meaner  stage, 
of  a  trifling  age. 


Illustr 


i  histr 


!  patentee. 

Covtper  :  Valediction. 

£-mu3'-er,  s.  [Eng.  amuse  ;  -er.  In  Fr. 
amnseur.]  One  who  amuses.  (Cotgrave.) 

*  am-U-sett'e,  s.  [Fr.  =  child's  play.]  A 
small  one-pounder  cannon,  designed,  on  ac- 
count of  its  lightness,  to  be  used  in  mountain 
warfare. 

a-mu3'  ing,  pr.  par.  &  a.    [AMUSE.] 

"  I  have  the  greatest  proof  in  nature  at  present  of 
the  amusing  power  of  poetry,  for  it  takes  me  up  so 
entirely,  that  I  scarce  see  what  passes  under  my  nose, 
and  hear  nothing  that  is  said  about  me."—  Pope: 
Letter  to  Jentas  (1714). 

"...    and  with  a  strange, 
Amusing,  yet  uneasy  novelty    .    .    ." 

Wordsworth  :  Excursion,  bk.  i. 

9-mu'8-Ing-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  amusing;  -ly.} 
In  an  amusing  manner.  (Todd's  Johnson.) 

t  a-mu'S-Ive,  a.  [Eng.  amuse  ;  -ive.]  Which 
amuses  the  mind. 

"  Whose  lofty  elms  and  venerable  oaks 
Invite  the  rook,  who,  high  amid  the  Iwugha, 
In  early  spring  his  airy  city  builds. 
And  ceaseless  caws  amusive." 

Thomson:  Seasons;  Spring. 

t  a-mu's-Ive-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  amusive;  -ly.} 
In  a  manner  to  give  amusement. 

"A  south-easterly  wind  succeeded,  blowing  fresh, 
«nd  murmuring  amusl-eli/  among  the  pines."  — 
Chandler:  Trav.  into  Greece,  p.  12. 

"a'-my,  *  a'-meye,  s.  [Fr.  ami  =  &  friend.] 
A  friend,  a  lover,  a  sweetheart. 

"  Scheo  saide  heo  was  amejie 
To  Ammon,  the  god  of  pleye.* 

Alimitntlrr.  I.  50. 


And  beon  hire  leof         . 

lbid,i.yit.    (Boucher.} 

•  a-myd'-ward,  adv.    [AMIDWARD.] 

a-my'-el-ous,  a.  [Or.  A/n'-fAo?  (amuelos)  = 
without  marrow  ;  o,  priv.,  and  juvcAdf  (muelos) 
=  marrow.] 

Med.  :  A  term  applied  to  or  descriptive  of  a 
foetus  in  which  the  spinal  cord  is  absent 


a-myg'-dal-ae,   s.  pi.      [Lat.  amygdala,  pi. 

"  o»ti/!/(tote"=  an  almond.  In  Fr.  amydales 
(pi.);  Port,  amygdalas  (pi.).]  The  tonsils,  or 
what  are  popularly  called  the  "  almonds  "  of 
the  throat.  "[ALMOND.] 

a-myg'-djl-ate,  a.  &  s.  [Mediseval  Lat. 
ami/fldalatum,  s.  ;  from  Lat  amygdala,  amyg- 
dahiin,  or  amygdalus  —  the  almond.]  [See 
ALMOND.] 

A.  As  adj.  :  Made  of  almonds.    (Johnson.) 

B.  As  substantive: 

1.  An  artificial  milk,  or  emulsion  made  of 
blanched  almonds.     (lilount,  Dyclie,  &c.) 

2.  Chem.  :  A  salt  whose  acid  is  the  amyg- 
dalic. 

a-myg-dal'-e-8B,  s.  pi  [From  Lat.  amygdalus 
(q.  v.).]  An  old  sub-order  of  Rosacese,  elevated 
by  Lindley  into  his  order  Drupacese,  or  Al- 
mond-worts. [DRUPACE.*.] 

a-myg-dal'-lC,  a.      [Lat.   amygdalus;    Eng. 
"  -ic.]      Pertaining    to     plants    of   the    genus 
Amygdalus. 

An 


amygdalic  acid,  s. 

acid  obtained  from  the  bitter  almond. 

a-myg'-dal-in,  s.     [Lat.  amygdalinus  =  per- 
taining to  "an  almond.] 

Chem.:  Amygdalin,  CaoIIsrNOii.BHoO,  is 
extracted  by  alcohol  from  bitter  almonds  and 
the  leaves  of  the  Cherry  Laurel  (Cerasus 
Laurocerasus).  It  crystallises  in  very  small 
white  crystals,  and  is  decomposed  by  the 
action  of  a  fermentable  substance,  Synaptase, 
in  the  presence  of  water,  into  hydrocyanic 
acid,  (CN)H,  benzoic  aldehyde,  C6H5.CO.H, 
and  glucose, 


a-myg'-dal-ine,  a.  [Lat.  amygdalinus.] 
(1)  Pertaining  or  relating  to  almonds  ;  (2)  re- 
sembling almonds.  (Johnson.) 

t  a-myg'-dal-lte,  s.  [Lat.  amygdalites.]  A 
plant  mentioned  by  Pliny,  which  is  so  called 
from  resembling  the  almond-tree.  Probably 
a  Euphorbia. 

a-myg'-dal-old,  a.  &  s.  [1.  Lat.  amygdala  ; 
'  Gr.  a./j.v,'oa\n  (umtigdale),  contracted  from 
a/ui/fouAtu  (amutj'lalea)  =  the  kernel  of  an 
almond.  2.  Gr.  ei<5os  (eidos)  =  that  which  is 
seen,  form,  shape  :  ei'<W  (eido)  =  to  see.  The 
form  of  an  almond.] 

t  1.  As  adj.  :  Almond-shaped.  The  more 
commou  term  is  AMYODALOIDAL  (q.v.). 

2.  As  substan.  Geol.  :  Any  rock  in  which 
round  or  almond-shaped  nodules  of  some 
mineral,  such  as  agate,  chalcedony,  calc  spar, 
or  zeolite,  are  scattered  through  a  base  of 
wacke,  basalt,  greenstone,  or  otlrer  kind  of 
trap.  Amygdaloid  is  of  volcanic  origin.  When 
bubbles  of  steam  and  gas  are  confined  in  the 
molten  matter  they  form  small  cells.  When 
the  lava  before  cooling  runs  for  some  distance, 
the  cells,  originally  globular,  become  almond- 
shaped.  The  mineral  which  they  contain  is 
introduced,  after  or  during  consolidation,  by 
matter  separating  from  the  mass  or  inflltered 
by  water  permeating  the  rock.  (See  Lyell's 
Manual  of  Geol.,  ch.  xxviiL) 

a-myg-dal-oid'-al,  o.      [Eng.  amygdaloid; 
'  -al.]    Ahhond-sha[>ed.      Spec.,  pertaining   to 
the  rock  called  amygdaloid. 

"In  some  of  the  amygdaloidal  traps  of  Scotland, 
where  the  nodules  have  decomposed,  the  empty  cells 
are  seen  to  have  a  glazed  or  vitreous  coating,  and  in 
this  respect  exactly  resemble  scoriaceous  lava  or  the 
slags  of  furnaces.  '—Lyell  :  Man.  of  Geol.,  ch.  xxviii. 


a-myg'-dal-us,  s.  [Lat,  amygdalus;  Gr. 
oM^oaXo?  (amugda'os)  =  the  almond -tree.] 
[ALMOND.]  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to 
the  order  Drupacese,  or  Almond-worts.  It 
contains,  among  other  species,  the  common 
peach,  A.  Persica,  with  the  nectarine  (var. 
nectarina),  the  almond,  A.  ammunu,  with 
the  var.  amara,  or  bitter  almond.  They  are 
valued  both  for  their  flowers  and  their  fruit. 
The  flowers  of  the  common  peach  are  gently 
laxative.  They  are  therefore  suitable  to  be 
employed  in  the  ailments  of  children. 

am'-yl,  «.  [Lat.  amylum,  amulum;  Gr.  anv\ov 
(amulon)  =  fine  meal  .  .  .  starch ;  a^v\o^ 
(amulos)  =  not  ground  at  the  mill:  a,  priv., 
and  nu\os  (mulos)  —  a  mill.] 

Chem. :  A  monatomic  alcohol  radical  (CjHn)', 
also  called  Quintyl  from  its  containing  five 
carbon  atoms. 


amyl  asetate,  s.    [See  AMYL  ETHERS.! 

amyl   alcohols,    quintyl   alcohols, 

s.  pi.     C3Hi.O.     Eight  alcohols  may  have  this 
formula. 

Four  primary  : 
'CHa.CH2.CH2.CH3 
H 
II 

OH  (.OH 

Butyl  carbinol ;  Isolmty!  carbinol : 

boilinf  pt.  135».  bollim  pt  132- 


OH 

Three  secondary  : 

!CH2.CH2.CH3      ('CHXCHs^       CCH2CH3 
CHs  <OCII3  CKH2.CH8 

H  C1n  C1n 

OH  (.OH  (.OH 

Mcthyl-propyl  car-        Mcthyl-isopropyl          Diethyl 
binol  ;  bg.  pt.  120°.     carbinol  ;  bg.  pt  108".      carbinol; 

bg.  pt.  117*. 
One  tertiary  : 


The  boiling-points  are  given  of  the  six 
alcohols  which  have  yet  been  obtained.  (See 
Watts's  Diet.  Ciiem.) 

The  important  alcohol  is  isobutyl  carbinol, 
commonly  called  amyl  alcohol  ;  it  forms  the 
greater  part  of  fusel  oil,  which  is  obtained  in 
purifying  spirits  distilled  from  corn  or  pota- 
toes. It  is  a  colourless,  oily  liquid,  with  a 
penetrating,  peculiar  smell  and  burning  acrid 
taste  ;  sp.  gr.  0'81.  There  are  two  modi- 
fications which  act  differently  on  polarised 
light  ;  by  oxidation  it  yields  isovaleric  acid, 


€5H90|0 


amyl  ethers,  s.  pi.  Several  are  known  ; 
the  most  important  in  amyl  acetate,  Q^JJJ)]  O. 
obtained  by  distilling  sodium  acetate  with 
amyl  alcohol  (isobutyl  carbinol)  and  sulphuric 
acid.  It  boils  at  140°,  is  a  colourless  liquid, 
and  has  the  flavour  of  jargonelle  pears.  It  is 
used  in  perfumery. 

am-yl-a'-ceous,  a.     [In  Fr.  amylace  ;  from 
Lat.  amylum  =  starch  (q.v.).] 

1.  Generally:  Pertaining  to  starch,  contMn- 
ing  starch  ;    resembling  starch  ;    having  the 
properties  of  starch. 

"  Amylaceous  substances  are  not  digested  by  the 
stomach,  but  are  acted  upon  whilst  they  are  in  the 
small  intestines."—  Toad  Ic  Kouiman:  PhysM.  Ana!., 
vol.  ii.,  p.  242. 

2.  Botany.     Amylaceous  granules  :    Certain 
granules  of  starch   found  in  all  plants,  and 
particularly  abundant    in    some,   as    in    the 
rhizoma  of  equisetum.    Turpin  called  them, 
Globuline.     (Lindley :  Introd.  to  £ot.,  3rd  ud., 
1839,  bk,  i.,  ch.  i.) 

am'-yl-am-ine,  s.    [Eng.,  <fcc.,  amyl;  amine.] 
Chem. :  An  amine,  J.  H        >  N. 

(H     ) 

am  yl  ene,    quin'-tene,    pen  tone,    «. 

[Eng.,  &c.,  amyl;  -ene.] 

Chem. :  CgHm.  Three  isomeric  olefmes  are 
known  having  this  formula. 

Pentene,  or  Ethyl-allyl, 

CH,— CH2  —  CII2— CH=CIIj, 
obtained  by  the  action  of  zinc  ethyl  on  illyl 
iodide.     A  limpid  liquid,  boiling  at  39°. 

Amylene,  or  Isopentene,  obtained  by  dis- 
tilling amyl  alcohol  with  ZnCl2.  A  colour- 
less liquid,  boiling  at  35°.  Its  formula  is 

:=CH2. 


=CH—  CH3, 


Methyl  Ethykthene, 


prepared  by  action  of  strong  alcoholic  potash 
on  tertiary  pentyl  iodide.    It  boils  at  35°. 

amylcnc  glycol,  s.  (C5H10)"(OII>2.  A 
diatomic  alcohol.  It  is  a  thick,  sweet,  colour- 
less liquid,  boiling  at  177°. 

am'-yl-Ic,  a.     [Eng.  amyl;  -ic.]    Pertaining 
to  amyl. 

"^my?icalcohoL"—  Graham:  Chem.,  vol.  IL 

*  a-myl'-li-er,  s.    An  old  form  of  ALMOND. 
[AMYGDALUS.] 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     ee,  co  —  e.     ey  =  a.     e w  =  u. 


amyloid— anabaptist 


197 


im  yl-oid,  a.  [Amyl,  and  Gr.  etSos  (eidps)= 
form,  appearance.]  Resembling  or  containing 
amyl. 

amyloid  substance,  or  lardacein,  .-•. 

Chem. :  An  albuminoid  (q.v.)  which  in  cer- 
tain diseases  is  deposited  in  the  liver.  It  is 
coloured  red  by  iodine,  and  violet  by  HjjSO^ 
and  iodine;  concentrated  HC1  dissolves  it, 
forming  acid-albumin.  Dissolved  in  KHO,  it 
forms  potassium  albuminate.  It  can  also  be 
obtained  by  the  action  of  very  dilute  HC1  and 
fibrin,  and  evaporating  the  solution  to  dryness 
in  a  water-bath.  It  is  insoluble  in  gastric  juice. 

Xm'-yr-ald-Ism,  s.  [From  Moses  Amyraldus 
or  Amyraut,  a  French  theological  professor  at 
Saumur,  who  was  born  in  1596,  and  died  in 
1CC4.] 

Chwch  Hist.  &  Theol. :  The  tenets  of  Amy- 
raid  and  his  followers.  They  were  that  God 
desires  the  happiness  of  all  men,  and  that 
none  are  excluded  from  it  by  an  eternal  decree. 
That  those  who  would  be  saved  must  believe 
in  Christ.  That  the  power  of  believing  is 
refused  to  none,  but  divine  assistance  effective 
for  the  purpose  is  not  bestowed  on  all.  These 
views  were  called  Universalis*.,  but  they  wefe 
so  in  words  rather  than  in  realixy. 

*  am'-jf-rale,  ».    An  old  form  01  ADMIRAL. 

(Scotch.) 

am-yr-i-da'-ge'-aB,  «.  pi.  [From  the  topical 
genus  Amyris  (q.v.).]  An  order  of  exogenous 
plants  placed  by  Lmdley  under  his  Rutales, 
or  Rutal  alliance.  The  Amyridacese  have  a 
panicled  inflorescence,  hypegynous  stamens, 
double  the  petals  in  number,  a  one-celled 
ovary,  with  two  to  six  pendulous  ovules  ;  the 
fruit  sub-drupaceous,  samaroid,  or  leguminous, 
with  from  one  to  two  seeds,  the  leaves  com- 
pound with  pellucid  dots,  and  abounding  in 
resin.  They  occur  in  the  tropics  of  India  and 
America,  in  the  latter  region  extending  as 
far  north  as  Florida.  In  1846,  Lindley  esti- 
mated the  known  species  at  forty-five. 

fcm'-yr-fe,  s.  [Lat.  myrrha  and  myrrhis;  Gr. 
puppfc  (miirr/its)=  a  plant,  Myrrhis  odorata.] 
The  typical  genus  of  the  Amyridacese,  or 
Amyrid  order  of  plants.  It  has  a  finely 
smelling  resinous  gnm.  A.  (lileadensis  pro- 
duces the  celebrated  Balm  of  Gilead.  [BALM.] 
The  A.  toxifera  is  said  to  be  poisonous.  The 
A.  Plumieri  and  the  A.  hexandra  furnish  part 
of  the  Gum  Elemi  of  commerce.  The  wood  of 
A.  balsamifera  in  Jamaica  yields  one  kind  of 
Lignum  Rhodium.  The  layers  of  the  liber  of 
a  species  belonging  to  the  same  genus  are 
employed  by  the  Nubian  Mohammedans  for 
paper.  (Lindley:  Vcg.  Kingd.,  p.  460.) 

*  n-myV,  adv.    Old  spelling  of  AMISS. 

a-myz'-tll,  s.  The  Mexican  name  of  a  species 
of  Sea-lion  (Otaria),  found  on  the  sea-coasts 
and  estuaries  of  the  American  Eacific  coast. 
Its  skin  is  valued  on  account  of  the  length 
and  softness  of  its  hair. 

fin,  article.  [A.S.  an,  aen  =  (1)  one  ;  (2)  single, 
sole,  another ;  (3)  a  certain  one,  some  one  ; 
(4)  any,  every  one,  all.  In  Sw.  en ;  Dan.  en, 
ten ;  Dut.  een,  eene ;  Ger.  ein ;  Gael,  aon ; 
Irish  ein,  ean,  aon ;  Welsh  un,  yn ;  Cornish 
vynyn;  Arm.  yunan;  Lith.  wena;  Fr.  un,on; 
Sp.  ?i»io,  tin;  Port,  hum;  Ital.  uno ;  Lat. 
unus;  Gr.  *'«  (heis),  masc. ,  «/  (hen),  neut.  = 
one.)  [ONE.] 

L  Its  form:  The  indefinite  article,  and  at 
first  its  only  form,  being  placed  before  words 
beginning  with  a  consonant,  no  less  than  those 
commencing  with  a  vowel,  as  is  still  the  case 
with  the  similar  word  one.  [ONE.]  (See  the 
subjoined  examples  in  which  an  is  used  before 
a  consonant.) 

"  He  it  setten  on  an  mlrie  stede." 
Story  of  (.V.i.  ami  Kxod.  (1250),  ed.  Morris,  680. 

"  In  a  weie  an  time  he  cam."— /Aid.,  1.43&. 

"  On  an  busk  raue  and  wel  tidi."— Ibid.,  2,015. 

"  An  kire."—  Ibid.,  2,451. 

"An  wis  m»n."— Ibid.,  2,64». 

"An»el."—lbid.,  2.763. 

Now  the  form  a  occurs  as  well  as  on.  For 
rules  as  to  when  the  one  and  when  the  other  is 
employed,  see  A.  as  a  part  of  speech  (A.,  V., 
page  1).  See  also  Moon's  Bad  English  (1868), 
pp.  56,  ic. 

H  In  some  words  now  beginning  with  n, 
that  letter  has  become  detached  from  a,  and 
has  adher.-d  to  the  commencement  of  the 
subsequent  word,  which  formerly  began  with 


a  vowel.  Thus,  in  East  Anglia,  according  to 
Forby,  an  ass  is  called  a  nasil  or  nozzle,  Le., 
an  asil,  or  an  azzle.  Similarly,  a  newt,  ori- 
ginally called  an  eft,  evet,  or  ewt.  In  adder, 
again,  the  contrary  ap[>ears  to  have  happened  : 
it  was  at  first  a  niidder,  and  became  on.  adder. 
So  also  with  apron,  originally  napron.  [ADDER, 
NATRIX.] 

IL  Its  signification :  The  primary  significa- 
tion of  an  is  (1)  one,  in  a  very  indefinite  sense, 
any  one;  (2)  each, ;  (3)  any;  (4)  one  in  parti- 
cular ;  (5)  every.  [See  A  as  a  part  of  speech 
(A,  V.,  p.  1).  See  also  Moon's  Bad  English, 
p.  89.)  Sometimes  an,  like  a,  is  placed  before 
a  participle  or  an  adjective  without  in  any  way 
altering  the  meaning. 

"And  when  he  had  fasted  forty  days  and  forty 
nights,  he  was  afterward  an  huugred."— Matt.  ir.  2. 

an,  conj.  [A  contracted  form  of  AND  (q.v.). 
Wedgwooa  thinks  this  may  have  come  from 
e'en,  a  contraction  of  even ;  O.  Sw.  amn  =  and 
yet,  still,  continuously.  Home  Tooke  derives 
it  from  A.S.  unnan  =  to  give.  In  Lat  an  is 
=  or,  or  whether ;  Gr.  civ  (an),  contraction 
from  fo.v  (ean)  =  if,  haply,  perchance ;  Arab. 
&  Sam.  an  =  if ;  E.  Aram.  ]!<  (an),  and  J'M 
(ayin)  =  if,  or  whether.] 

IT  An  is  obsolete  in  English,  but  still  exists 
In  Scotch. 

1.  If. 

»  (a)  Old  English : 

"  He  can't  flatter,  he  I 

An  honest  mind  and  plain,  he  must  speak  truth, 
An  they  will  take  it,  so ;  if  not,  he's  plain." 

Shaketp. :  Xing  Lear,  11.  2. 
(6)  Scotch  : 

"  Troth,  I  kenna— an  they  come  so  many  as  they 
(peak  o'  .  ."—Scott :  Antiquary,  eh.  xUv. 

2.  As  if. 

"  My  next  pretty  correspondent,  like  Shakespeare's 
lion  in  Pyramns  and  Thisbe,  roars  an  it  were  any 
nightingale." — A  ddison. 

*  3.  And. 

"  Thurch  mani  a  cnntre  vp  an  doun." 

Amit  t  Amiloun,  1,798, 

SB,  or  a,  as  a  prefix,  derived  from  the  Greek. 
[Gr.  a.v  (an),  or  a,  generally  called  a  (alpha) 
privative,  but  av,  and  not  a,  is  the  original 
form.  In  English,  Anglo-Saxon,  Old  Saxon, 
German  of  ah  iges,  and  Goth,  un ;  Dut.  on; 
Old  Norse  &  Sw  o;  Dan.  u;  Wel.  an;  GaeL 
ana,  an,  am;  Lat.  in;  Sansc.  an.]  From  a 
study  of  its  use  in  Gaelic,  Prof.  Key  infers 
that  it  originally  signified  badly,  from  which 
there  came  the  senses  (2)  of  negation,  and  (3)  of 
intensity.  Badness  is  a  negation  of  good,  and 
the  more  intense  that  it  is,  the  more  is  it 
worthy  of  the  name  of  badness.  [See  Prof. 
Key's  Philological  Essays  (1868),  pp.  127—148.] 
Now  an  priv.  is  used  before  a  vowel,  and  a 
before  a  consonant,  as  anomalous,  atheist. 

*  an,  *  thine,  v.t.    [A.S.  unnan,  geunnu,n=to 
give.] 

1.  To  give.    (Boucher.)    To  appropriate,  to 
allot  as  one's  own.    (Jamieson.) 

"  T  take  that  me  gode  an.' 

Sir  Trutrem,  iii.  1.    (Boucher.) 

2.  To  consent.    (Boucher. ) 

"  Ich  an  wel '.  cwath  the  nightingale, 
Ah  wranne,  naut  for  thire  tale. 

Sale  and  Xightingale,  1,728. 

*  an,  v.t.     [O.  Sw.  on,  pres.  tense  of  una,  or 
unna  =  to  wish  well.    (S.  in  Boucher.).!     To 
wish  well  to.    (Boucher.)    To  owe,  to  be  in- 
debted to.    (Jamieson.) 

"  Tristrem  sp 

In  King, 
As  y  the  lo 
And  thou  hast  served  to  me." 

Sir  Trittrm,  L  77. 

*  an,  adv.  or  conj.    [Icelandic  en,  enn  =  than.] 

[THAN.]    Than. 

"  And  als  wr.s  he  mar  an  prophet " 

.VS.  Coll.  JJea,,  Ldinb.    (Aoucfer.) 

an,  prep.     [ON.] 

'an,*.    [INN.] 

an'-a,  prefix  &  «.  [From  Greek.  Gr.  ova 
(ana)  =  up ;  with  numerous  significations 
derived  from  this  primary  one.  According  to 
Prof.  Key,  cognate  with  Lat  an,  a,  ad,  &  in  ; 
Wel.  ad ;  Gael,  ath  or  as ;  Breton  ad  or  as  ; 
Irish  ath,  adh,  an,  or  amh ;  Old  Sax.  ant ;  Mid. 
Ger.  ent  or  en ;  Mod.  Ger.  ent ;  Dut.  ont ;  Old 
Frisian  and,  ont,  on,  and,  ant,  tind;  Dan.  & 
Sw.  vnd ;  A.S.  on,  od,  cet,  and  ed.  (Key : 
Phiklog.  Essays,  pp.  1  to  56.).] 

1.  As  a  prefix:  Up  to  ;  increase,  or  strength- 
ening ;  repetition,  or  improvement  ;  back, 
backwards.  (See  the  various  words  which 
follow.) 


2.  As  a  substantive.  [Gr.  avd  (ana),  in  the 
distributive  sense  =  each,  throughout] 

Med.  Prescriptions :  The  like  quantity.  It 
is  often  contracted  to  da,  or  a:  as  ana  3  oz. ; 
aa  3  oz. ;  a  3  oz. 

"  In  the  same  weight  prudence  and  Innocence  take, 
Ana  of  each  does  the  Just  mixture  make." 

Cowlty. 

"  He'll  bring  IP  apothecary  with  a  chargeable  long 
bill  of  anas.'—l>rj/«*i\ 

a'-na,  a  na,  suffix  &  «.  [From  Latin.  In 
Fr.'ana.  Properly,  the  termination  of  the 
neut  pi.  in  Latin  adjectives  ending  in  anus, 
as  in  sing.  Trojanus  =  a  Trojan  man  ;  neut 
pi.  Trojana=  Trojan  things.] 

1.  As  a  suffix:  Added  to  proper  names,  aa 
an  appellation  of  books  consisting  of  clever 
or  witty  sayings  of  deceased  men  of  eminence, 
and  anecdotes  regarding  them  ;  some  doubt- 
less authentic,  others  as  obviously  mythic. 
This  use  of  the  term  ana  seems  to  have  begun 
in  France  about  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth 
century,  whence  it  spread  to  other  parts  of  the 
Continent,  and  to  England.    The  Scaligerana, 
or  Scaligeriana,  appeared  in  two  parts :  the 
first  ultimately  called,  however,  Scaligeriana 
Secunda,  first  appeared  in  the_  year  1666  ;  the 
former  in  1699.      Among   otucr  Continental 
ana  the  Menegeana  came  forth  in  1692,  and  the 
Poggiana  in  1720.     England  has  had  its  Wal- 
poliana,  its  Addisoniana,  its  Johnsoniana,  its 
Swiftiana,  its  Mooriana,  &c. ;  and  some  works 
like   Boswell's   celebrated  Life  of  Johnson, 
though  not  called  ana,  might  with  much  pro- 
priety receive  the  name.     Sometimes  ana  is 
made  a  suffix  to  the  name  of  a  place,  as 
ranoru/iana  =  the  gossip  or  scandal  of  Tun- 
bridge  Wells. 

"They  were  pleased  to  publish  some  Timbrigiana 
this  season,  but  such  anal  I  believe  there  never 
were  so  many  vile  little  verses  put  together  before." — 
Wat  to  Gray. 

2.  As  an  independent  word,  when  it  becomes  a 
substantive  pi.    (See  example  under  No.  1.) 

an-a-bai'-na,  *.  [Gr.  avojSatVw  (anabaino)  = 
to  go  up  :  ivd  (ana)  —  up,  and  /3oiVu>  (bai no)  = 
to  go.]  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
alliance  Algales  (Sea-weeds)  and  the  order 
Confervaceae  (Confervas).  It  is  to  the  A.  or 
Splicerozyga  spirdlis  that  the  green  colour  of 
the  water  in  Ballydrain  Lake  is  attributable. 
(Lindley:  Vcg.  Kingd.,  p.  16.) 

&n-a-bap'-tl8m,  s.  [In  Ger.  anabaptism  ;  Fr. 
anabaptisme;  Sp.  &  Port,  anabaptismo ;  Lat 
anabaptismus ;  Gr.  ai/a/Baimo-iia.  (anabaptisma) 
=  re-baptism,  from  aVa/3ajrru>  (anabaptizo)  = 
(1)  to  dip  repeatedly  ;  (2)  to  re-baptise  ;  ava 
(ana)  =  in  the  sense  of  again,  and  ft<nrrif<a 
(baptizo)  =  (1)  to  dip  in  or  under  water,  (2) 
to  draw  water,  (3)  (New  Test)  to  baptise.] 
(Liddell  £  Scott.) 

1.  The  doctrine  of  the  German  Anabaptists 
of  the  sixteenth  century. 

t  2.  The  doctrine  of  the  modern  Baptists, 
looked  at  from  the  point  of  view  of  those  who 
hold  that  baptism  administered  in  infancy  is 
valid,  and  consequently  that  if  it  be  repeated 
in  adult  life  there  is  a  second  baptism. 

"  A  nabavtitm  is  an  heresy  long  since  condemned 
both  by  the  Greek  and  Latin  Church.'  —  FeatUy : 
Dip;icrs  Di/it,  p.  L 

"That  would  be  Browuism  and  Anabaptinn  indeed." 
—tlMon :  Iteaton  of  Ch.  Cot>.,  bk.  1. 

&n-a-bap  -tist,  s.  [In  Ger.  Anabaptist ;  Fr. 
anabaptiste ;  Sp.  anabaptista,  anabatista ; 
Port,  anabaptista;  Ital.  anabatista.]  [ANA- 
BAPTISM.] 

A.  As  substantive.  Church  History  : 
1.  A  member  of  a  well-known  fanatical  sect 
which  largely  figured  in  the  ecclesiastical  and 
civil  history  of  the  sixteenth  century.  It 
began  to  attract  notice  within  four  years 
of  the  ever  memorable  31st  of  October,  1517, 
on  which  Luther  affixed  his  "theses"  to 
the  gate  of  the  castle  church  of  Wittenberg. 
The  most  eminent  of  its  early  leaders  were 
Thomas  Munzer,  Mark  Stubuer,  and  Nicholas 
Storck.  They  had  been  disciples  of  Luther ; 
but  becoming  dissatisfied  with  the  moderate 
character  of  his  reformation,  they  cast  off 
his  authority,  and  attempted  more  sweeping 
changes  than  he  was  prepared  to  sanction. 
During  his  absence,  they,  in  1521,  began  to 
preach  their  doctrines  at  Wittenberg.  Laying 
claim  to  supernatural  powers,  they  saw  visions, 
uttered  "  prophecies,"  and  made  an  immense 
number  of  proselytes.  The  ferment  which 
the  exciting  religious  events  taking  place  in 
Central  Europe  had  produced  in  men's  minds, 


boil,  boy;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  -  f. 
-dan,  - tian  =  shan.      tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -(Ion,  -fion  =  znun.   -tious,  -sious,  -ceous  =  situs.    -We,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del* 


198 


anabaptistic— anachoret 


had  made  them  impatient  of  social  or  political 
as  well  as  of  spiritual  despotism  ;  and  in 
1525  the  peasants  of  Suabia,  Thuringia,  and 
Franconia,  who  had  been  much  oppressed  by 
their  feudal  superiors,  rose  in  arms,  *ud  com- 
menced a  sanguinary  struggle,  partly,  no  doubt, 
for  religious  reformation,  but  chiefly  for  poli- 
tical emancipation.  The  Anabaptists  cast  in 
their  lot  with  the  insurgent  peasantry,  and 
became  their  leaders  in  battle.  After  a  time 
the  allied  princes  of  the  Empire,  led  by  Philip, 
Landgrave  of  Hesse,  put  down  the  rebellion  ; 
and  Munzer  was  defeated,  captured,  put  to  the 
torture,  and  ultimately  beheaded.  In  1532, 
some  extreme  Anabaptists  from  Holland,  led 
by  a  baker  called  John  Matthias,  and  a  tailor, 
John  Boccoldt,  called  also,  from  the  place 
whence  he  came,  John  of  Leyden,  seized  on 
the  city  of  Miinster,  in  Westphalia,  with  the 
view  of  setting  up  in  it  a  spiritual  kingdom, 
in  which,  at  least  nominally,  Christ  might 
reign.  The  name  of  Miinster  was  changed  to 
that  of  Mount  /ion,  and  Matthias  became  its 
actual  king.  Having  soon  after  lost  his  life 
in  a  mad  warlike  exploit,  the  sovereignty  de- 
volved on  Boccoldt,  who,  among  other  fanati- 
cal freaks,  once  promenaded  the  streets  of  his 
capital  in  a  state  of  absolute  nudity.  On  the 
24th  of  June,  1535,  the  Bishop  of  Miinster  re- 
took the  city  by  force  of  arms,  and  Boccoldt 
was  put  to  death  in  the  most  cruel  manner 
that  could  be  devised.  The  excesses  of  the 
Anabaptists  were  eagerly  laid  hold  of  by  the 
Popish  party  to  discredit  the  Reformation. 
It  was  in  the  year  1534,  when  Boccoldt  was 
In  the  hoight  of  his  glory  in  MUnster,  that 
Ignatius  Loyola  took  the  first  step  towards 
founding  the  order  of  the  Jesuits,  and  the 
extension  and  rapid  success  of  that  celebrated 
fraternity  are  to  be  attributed  in  a  very  large 
measure  to  the  reaction  against  Protestantism 
produced  by  the  share  which  the  Anabaptists 
took  in  the  peasants'  war,  and  the  character 
of  the  spiritual  sovereignty  which  they  set  up 
while  Miinster  was  in  their  hands. 

t  2.  One  belonging  to  the  modern  Baptist 
church.  The  term  is  used  only  by  those  who 
believe  in  infant  baptism,  and  is  properly 
becoming  obsolete,  there  being  an  unfairness 
in  using  an  expression  which  suggests  a  con- 
nection between  the  turbulent  fanatics  of 
Miinster  and  the  quiet  law-abiding  English 
Baptists.  [ANABAPTISM.] 

"...  rebeln,  achismaticks,  Presbyterians,  Inde- 
pendent!, Anabaptittt,  Quakers,  the  blessed  offspring 
of  the  late  reforming  times."—  South  :  Sermoru,  vi.  83. 

B.  As  adjective  :  Relating  to  the  Anabaptist 
doctrine  or  sect. 

".  .  .  the  nnabaptiit  anarchy."—  Froude:  Hist. 
Eng.,  pt.  L,  cli.  ix. 

an-a-bap-tis  tic,  *  an  a-bap  tis  tick, 

an  a  bap  tis  ti  cal,  a.  [Eng.  anabap- 
tist ;  -ic  or  -ica/.]  Pertaining  to  Anabaptism, 
or  to  the  sect  holding  the  doctrine  so  charac- 
terised by  its  opponents. 


"  The 
prove  th 
In  Ms  time,  who  would  not  allow  of 


llent  Bucer  takes  occasion  severely  to  re- 
hypocrites of  the  imabaptistick  sect 
freer  use  of 


In  Ms  time,  who  would  not  allow  of  auy  freer  use  of 
the  good  creatures  of  God,  ami  would  irown  at  auy 
mirth  in  company,  though  never  so  innocent."—  Bp. 
Bull't  Worlu,  a.  6i7. 

".  .  .  anabaptistlcal,  antinomian.  heretical, 
atheistical  epithets  .  .  ."—Milton  :  Co.aiterion. 

f  an-a-bap'-tls-try,  ».  [Eng.  anabaptist; 
-try.}  The  Anabaptist  doctrine,  worship,  or 
dominion. 

"Thus  died  this  imaginary  king;  and  anabapfittry 
wai  suppressed  in  M  mister."—  PagUt;  Hereiiography. 

*  an-a-bap-tl  Z6,  v.t.     [Gr.  di/a/3<X7m'£ui  (ana- 
baptize)  —  to  baptise  a  second  time.] 

"  Though  some  call  their  profound  ignorances  new 
lights,  they  were  tetter  imaSantitat  into  the  appella- 
tion of  extinguishers."—  Whitlock:  Manners  of  the 
English,  p.  ICO. 

*  an-a-bap-ti'-zlng,  pr.  par.  &  a.    [ANA- 
BAPTIZE.] 

As  substantive  :  Re-baptising. 


ftn'-a-b&S,  s.  [Gr.  ava.fia.ivio  (anabaino)  =  to 
go  up ;  and  (ana)  =  up,  and  /3atVu>  (baino)  =  to 
go  ]  A  genus  of  lishes  of  the  order  Acan- 
thoptera, and  the  family  Anabatidae.  The 
species  the  A.  testndineus,  of  Southern  India 
and  Java,  ordinarily  live  in  rivers  and  fresh- 
water poi'ds,  emerging,  however,  at  times, 
and  worming  their  way,  by  means  of  their 
serrated  opercula  and  the  spines  in  their  tins, 
along  the  ground,  and,  according  to  some 
observers,  even  up  trees.  In  Tamul,  the  name 
given  to  them  is  Paneiri  =  Tree-climbers. 


an-ab'-a-sis,  s.  [Gr.  dvdjSao-tt  (anabasis)  = 
(1)  a  going  up,  as  on  horseback  ;  (2)  a  journey, 
an  expedition  :  ava.pa.ivu>  (anabaino)  =  to  go 
up ;  ova.  (ana)  =  up  ;  /3atVo>  (baino)  =  to  go.] 

L.  Spec. :  The  name  given  by  Xenophon  to 
his  celebrated  work  describing  the  expedition 
of  Cyrus  the  younger  against  his  brother 
Artaxerxes  Mnemon,  king  of  Persia.  Arriau 
also  calls  the  expedition  of '  Alexander  the 
Great  to  Asia  an  anabasis. 

2.  Gen. :  Any  similar  expedition,  as  that  of 
Napoleon  1.  to  Moscow.  (De  Quincey.) 

an-a-ba  th  rum,  s.  Lat.,  from  Gr.  ivd 
(anabathron)  =  a  seat  upon  steps,  a  professor's 
chair.]    A  pulpit,  desk,  or  high  seat. 

an-a-bat'-i-dse,  s.  pi.  [From  anabas,  the 
typical  genus  (q.v.).]  A  family  of  fishes  be- 
longing to  the  order  Acanthoptera.  Cuvier 
formerly  placed  them  under  his  family  with 
labyrinthiform  pharyngeals. 

*  S,n  a  bib'-a-zon,  s.      [From  Gr.  dVa/3i/3d£o 

(anabibazo)  =  to  make  to  go  up  :  avd  (ana)  = 

up,  and  £t/3d£b>  (bibazo)  —  to  make  to  mount.  ] 

Astronomy :    "  The    Dragon's  head,  or  the 

northern  node  of  the  moon."    (Glossog.  Nova.) 

an'  a-bleps,  s.  [Gr.  avd  (ana)  =  up,  and 
/SAe'mo  (blepo),  fut.  /3Ae'i/w  (blepsn)=to  look.] 
A  genus  of  abdominal  fishes,  of  the  order 
Malacopterygii  Abdominales,  belonging  to 
the  family  Cyprinidae  (Carps).  Their  eyes 
greatly  project,  and  moreover  seem,  but  only 
seem,  as  if  divided  into  two  ;  hence  the  species 
is  called  A.  tetrophthalmus.  It  is  found  in  the 
rivers  of  Guiana, 

an-a-bro-chls  mus,  s.     [Gr.  dra/3poxt'o>°« 

(anabrochismos) ;  avappoxXia  (anabrochizo)  =. 
to  draw  out  by,  a  loop  :  avd  (ana)  =  up,  and 
ppdxos  (brochos)  —  a  noose  or  slip-knot.  ] 

Old  Med. :  "  A  way  of  drawing  out  the  in- 
verted pricking  hairs  of  the  eyelid."  (Glossog. 
Nova.) 

an-a-bro'-sls,  s.  [Gr.  dpajSpoxn?  (anabrosis), 
from  /Upwcri?  (brosis)  =  an  eating  up  :  (1)  meat ; 
(2)  an  eating  :  /3ij3pcio-/«o  (bibrosko)  =  to  eat, 
fut.  f3pcio-o/iou  (brosnmai).]  A  wasting  away  of 
the  body. 

"  A  nabrosit  is  a  consumption  of  the  body  by  sharp 
humours."—  Olotlogr.  Jfova. 

an  a  camp  ter  i-a,  *.  pi  [Gr.  avaxaiirr- 
rripiov  (anakampterion)  —  a  place  to  walk  back- 
wards and  forwards  in.]  Lodgings  of  those 
who  fled  to  religious  houses  for  sanctuary. 

an-a  camp  tic,   *  an  a-camp   tick,  a. 

[From  Gr.  ava.Ka.nmta  (anakampto)  =  to  bend 
back  ;  avd  (ana)  =  back,  and  Ko.it.irTu>  (kamptd) 
=•  to  bend.]  Pertaining  to  anacamptics  (q.v.). 

"  Anacamptick  (Gr.) signifies  reflecting."— Olott.  Jfova. 

anacamptic  sounds,  s.  Reflected 
sounds,  such  as  those  of  echoes ;  sounds 
falling  from  acute  to  grave. 

an-a-camp'-tic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  ana- 
camptical ;  -ly.}  By  reflection.  (Jlutton.) 

an-a-camp  -tics,  s.  pi.    (ANACAMPTIC.] 

1.  Anciently :  The  science  of  reflected  light, 
now  called  catoptrics. 

2.  The  science  of  reflected  sounds. 

an-a-camp  -tis,  s.  [Gr.  avaKd^Tma  (ana- 
kamptd)  =  to  bend  back  :  avd  (ana)  =  back, 
and  Ka/iTTTco  (kampto)  —  to  bend.  80  called 
apparently  from  the  reflexed  edges  of  the 
pollen  masses.]  Richard's  name  for  a  genus 
of  Orchidaceae  containing  the  pyramidal 
orchis,  A.  pyramidalis,  the  0.  pyramidalls  of 
Linnaeus,  and  many  modern  writers.  It  is 
British. 

an  a  cantri  I'n  I,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  av,  priv. ,  and 
aKa.v6ivo<;  (akanthinos)  —  thorny  ;  from  oucavOa. 
(akantha)  —  a  thorn  ;  dxij  (ake)  —  a  point.] 

Zool.  :  In  Mtiller's  classification  of  Fishes, 
the  second  sub-order  of  the  order  Teleostea. 
It  is  equivalent  to  the  Malacopterygii  of 
Cuvier  and  other  writers.  It  is  distinguished 
from  the  Acanthoptera  (the  same  as  the  old 
Acanthopterygii)  by  the  absence  of  spines  in 
the  rays  of  the  fins.  There  are  four  families  : 
the  Ammodytidse  (Sand-eels),  the  Ophideida>, 
the  Gadidae  (Cods),  and  the  Pleuronectidae 
(Flat-fishes).  The  last-mentioned  family  has 
fossil  representatives. 


ge 
Ru 


an-a-canth'-us,  s.  [Gr.  d,  priv.  and  euph.  ; 
dxavOa  (akantlia)  =  a  thorn.]  A  genus  of 
fishes  of  the  Ray  family. 

&n-a-car-di-a'-ce-89,  s.  pi.  [From  anacar- 
dium,  the  typical  genus.] 
Anacards  or  Terebinths:  An  order  of  exo- 
nous plants,  placed  by  Lindley  under  his 
utales,  or  Rutal  alliance.  They  have 
usually  unisexual  flowers.  The  stamina  are 
equal  in  number  to  the  petals,  or  twice  as 
many,  or  even  more  ;  the  ovary  is  generally 
single  ;  the  fruit  most  commonly  drupaceous  ; 
the  seed,  solitary.  The  leaves  are  without 
dots.  The  order  consists  of  trees  or  shrubs, 
with  a  resinous  gummy  caustic,  or  even  milky 
juice.  They  occur  in  the  tropics  of  both 
worlds.  In  1846,  Liudley  estimated  the 
known  species  at  ninety-five.  Among  these 
may  be  noted  the  Cashew-nut,  the  Pistacia- 
nut,  and  the  Mango-fruit.  Plants  of  the 
order  furnish  various  varnishes,  lacs,  lacquer, 
and  mastic.  Rhns  toxicodendron  and  R.  radi- 
cals are  exceedingly  poisonous. 

an-a-car'-  di-iim,  s.  [In  Sp.  anacardio; 
Port,  anacardo  ;  Gr.  ava.  (ana)  =  resemblance, 
and  Kap&Ca  (kardia)  =  heart.  So  called  from 
the  form  of  the  nut.]  A  genus  of  plants,  the 
type  of  the  order  Anacardiacese  (Anacards). 
It  contains  the  Cashew-nut  of  commerce  (A. 
occidental*),  the  clammy  juice  of  which  is  used 
in  India  for  varnishing.  The  Varnish  is  first 
white,  but  afterwards  becomes  black.  It  is 
all  but  poisonous  ;  so  is  the  fruit,  which  acts 
upon  the  brain.  (Lindley:  Veg.  Kingd.,  p. 
466.)  The  tree  itself  is  an  elegant  one,  with 
panicled  corymbs  of  sweet-smelling  flowers. 

&n  a  ca-thar'-sis,  s.  [Gr.  =  a  clearing  away  : 
ava.  (ana)  =.  up,  and  K<x0dp<ns  (katharsis)  = 
cleansing  :  Ka.da.ipia  (kathairo)  =  to  make  pure. 
Cleansing  by  an  upward  action  ;  expectoration 
or  vomiting.  (Parr.) 

t  an-a-ca-thar'-tlc,  a.  &s.  [Gr.  avaicaOap- 
TIICOS  (anakathartikos).~] 

1.  As  adj.  :  Promoting  (a)  expectoration,  or 
(b)  vomiting.    (Glassogr.  Nova.) 

2.  As  substan.  :  A  medicine  fitted  to  excite 
expectoration  or  vomiting. 

in  a  geph-al  ze  o  -sis,  s.  [Gr.  draKe^a- 
Aat'wo-is  (anakephalaiosis)  =  a  summary  :  ava. 
(ana),  and  Ke^oAi'aio-is  (kephalwsis)  =  (1)  a  com- 
prehension of  several  notions  in  a  general 
term  ;  (2)  summary  treatment  ;  Kc<f>oA>j  (kephale) 
=  the  head.] 

Rhet.  :  The  recapitulation  of  the  heads  of  a 
discourse.    (Glossogr.  Nova.) 

a-nach  -ar-Is,  s.     [Gr.   dcd  (ana),  '  in  the 

sense  of  "a  repetition  of,  and  \dpis  (cTiarix)  = 
a  contraction  for  HydroclMris.   A  repetition  of 


ANACHARIS   ALSINASTRUM. 
1.  Portion  of  a  plant  of  Anachnrit  uMnattrum. 
a.  End  of  a  branch,  showing  female  flower. 

5.  Female  flower  enlarged. 

4.  Main  stem,  showing  branching  and  rootlets. 

6.  A  leaf  enlarged. 

the  Hydrocharis,  or  Frog-bit.]  A  genus  of 
plants  belonging  to  the  order  Hydrochari- 
dacese,  or  Hydrocharis.  The  A.  alsinastrum, 
or  Long-flowered  Anacharis,  an  American 
plant,  is  now  naturalised  in  ponds,  canals, 
&c.,  in  Britain. 

a  nach  or  ct,  *  a-nach'-or-ite,  s.  [See 
"ANCHORITE.] 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  fatber;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     je,  ce  -  e.     ey  =  a.     ew  =  u. 


anachoretical— anaglyphio 


19D 


jhor-et'-I-cal,a.  [O.  Eng.  anachoret 
=  anchorite ;  suffix  -ical.  In  Fr.  anachoretique ; 
Sp.  anacoretico ;  Port,  anachoretico.]  Pertain- 
ing to  an  anchoret  or  anchirite. 

"Those  severe  anachoretical  and  philosophical  per- 
sons, who  live  meanly  as  »  sheep,  and  without  variety 
asthe  Baptist."— Bp.  Taylor:  Sermontat  Golden  Urote. 

1  an  a-chron  -Ic,  a.  [Gr.  dvd  (ana)  =  back- 
ward ;  xpwiicoy  (ckronikos)  —  of  time  ;  \povos 
(chronos)  =  time.]  Involving  an  anachronism. 
(Coleridge.  Worcester.) 

an  ach  ron  Ism,  *  an  ac  ron  ism,  s. 
[In  Ger.  anachronism;  Fr.  anachronism* ; 
Sp.  and  ItaL  anacronismo ;  Port,  anachro- 
nismo;  all  from  Gr.  ayaxpopio-^6?  (anachro~ 
nismns):  dvd  (ana),  and  xpoi'to'jxds  (chronis- 
mos)  =  (1)  a  long  duration,  (2)  a  coining  late  ; 
XpopiVu  (chronizo)  =  to  touch  ;  \povos  (chronos) 
=  time.j  The  ]ilacing  of  an  historic  event, 
or  manners  and  customs,  &c.,  at  a  wrong 
chronological  date.  The  term  is  especially 
used  when  anything  is  dated  too  early.  Thus, 
it  would  be  a  very  great  anachronism  were  a 
modern  poet  to  introduce  cannon  at  the  siege 
of  Troy. 

"  This  leads  me  to  the  defence  of  the  famous  ana- 
ohronifm.  in  making  ^Eueasand  Dido  contemporaries  ; 
for  it  is  certain  that  the  hero  lived  almost  two  hun- 
dred years  before  the  building  of  Carthage.™—  Dryden. 

"The  statement,  therefore,  which  represented  the 
Roman  env..ys  in  the  year  after  the  first  secession  as 
obtaining  corn  from  Dionysius  the  elder,  resembles 
the  anachronism  which  makes  Numa  the  disciple  of 
Pythagoras,  or  that  which  describes  the  colloquy 
between  Solon  and  Crossus."— Levrit :  Early  Roman 
Hist.,  ch.  xiL,  pt.  ii..  j  It. 

an  a-chron  is  -tic,  a.  [From  Eng.  ana- 
chronis(m) ;  -tic.  Or  from  Gr.  avd  (ana)  — 
back  ;  \povi.<rr6<i  (chronisin.!)  =  tarrying,  delay- 
ing.] [ANACHRONISM.]  Pbitaining  to  or  in- 
volving an  anachronism  ;  wrongly  dated. 

"  Among  the  anachronistic  improprieties  which  this 
poem  contains,  the  most  conspicuous  is  the  fiction  of 
Hector's  sepulchre."—  Warton:  Sitt.  X.  P.,  &,  i  5. 

\  an-a-cla'  sis,  s.  [Gr.  apaxAao-it  (anakfasis) 
=  a  bending  back  and  breaking ;  avoxAcuo 
(anaklao)  •=.  (1)  to  fracture,  to  bend  back,  (2) 
to  break  short  off;  avd.  (ana)  =  back,  and 
cAata  (jklaff)  —  to  break.  ] 
Surgery :  The  bending  back  of  any  part. 

an  a- das  tic,  a.  [Gr.  ayoucAaoro?  (ana- 
kldstos)  =  bent  back.]  Bent  back  ;  refracted. 

anaclastic  glasses,  s.  [Called  in  Ger. 
verier  gliiser,  i.e.,  vexing  glasses,  from  the  dis- 
turbance produced  by  their  resilience.]  A 
kind  of  sonorous  flat-bellied  phials,  shaped  like 
inverted  funnels,  with  bottoms  extremely 
thin,  and  slightly  convex.  When  alternately 
filled  with  air,  and  exhausted  by  the  mouth, 
they  emit  a  considerable  sound,  produced  by 
their  thin  bottoms  assuming  first  a  convex 
and  then  a  concave  form.  They  are  made 
chiefly  in  Germany. 

an-a-clas'-tics,  s.  pi  [ANACLASTIC.]  The 
science  of  dioptrics  ;  the  science  which  treats 
of  refracted  light 

t  an-a-cll -SIS,  s.  [Gr.  ivdie\i<r^  (anaklisis) 
=  a  lying  or  leaning  back  :  avd  (back),  and 
<cAiVis  (klisis)  =  a  bending,  inclination  ;  xAtVu 
(klino)=:  to  make,  to  bend.] 

Med. :  A  term  used  by  Hippocrates  to 
describe  the  reclining  posture  of  the  sick  ; 
also  a  couch  or  sick-bed. 

an  a-cce-no'-sis,  s.  [Gr.  apoxoiWa-t?  (ana- 
koinosis)  =  an  arrangement,  a  communica- 
tion :  dvaicoiv6<a  (anakoinoo)  —  to  communicate 
or  impart ;  or  dvd,  intensive,  and  xoiVucri? 
(Jkoi nosts)  =  a  making  common ;  KOIPOCO 
(A-otnoo)  =  to  make  common ;  KOIVOS  (koinos) 
=  common.] 

Rhet. :  A  figure  by  which  a  speaker  applies 
to  his  opponents  for  their  opinion  on  some 
pivot  in  dispute  between  him  and  them. 

fin-a-COl-U'-thSn,  s.  [In  Fr.  anacolouthe. 
From  Gr.  aisoxdAovdot  (anakolouthos)  =  want 
of  sequence;  dv,  priv.,  and  cucoAoudof  (akolou- 
thos)  =  following  ;  oxoAovOc'co  (akoloutheo)  =  to 
follow.] 

Rhet.  &  Grant.  :  Want  of  sequence  in  a  sen- 
tence. Such  a  change  in  the  structure  of  a 
sentence  as  to  render  it  ungrammatieal. 

2n-a-con'-da,  s.  [Ceylonese  name.]  A  large 
snake,  the  Eunectus  murinus,  which  occurs  in 
the  island  of  Ceylon. 


an  a  cos-ta,  s.  [Out.]  A  woollen  diaper 
made  in  Holland  for  the  Spanish  market 

an-ac-rS-on'-tfc,  o.  &  s. ;  an  ac  re  on 

tiquc,  s.  [In  Fr.  Aiuicreontique;  Sp.,  Port, 
and  Ital.  Anacrcontico.  From  Anacreon,  a 
celebrated  Greek  lyric  poet,  who  flourished 
about  540  B.C.  His  writings  were  elegant  in 
diction,  and  melodious  in  cadence,  but  liable 
to  censure  from  a  moral  point  of  view,  his 
unvarying  themes  being  wanton  love  and 
wine.] 

A.  As  adjective:  Pertaining  to  Anacreon, 
or  to  erotic  poetry. 

Prosody.  Anacreontic  verse:  A  kind  of  verse 
much  used  by  Anacreon.  It  consists  of  three 
feet  and  a  half,  usually  spondees  and  iambuses, 
though  sometimes  anapaests  occur  in  it. 

"  It  is,  indeed,  a  memorable  fact  to  be  recorded  of  a 
boy,  that,  before  completing  his  fifteenth  year,  he  had 
translated  the  Greek  Hymn  of  Syuesius  into  English 
Anacreontic  verse."— De  Quincey't  IPorto(ed.  1863),  vol. 
1L,  pp.  n,  71 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  A  verse  composed  in  the  metre  called 
Anacreontic.     [ANACREONTIC  VERSE.] 

2.  An  erotic  poem :   a  poem   treating  on 
Anacreon's  favourite  subjects,  love  and  wine. 

"To  the  miscellanies  [of  Cowley]  succeed  the  ana- 
ereontiiuet,  or  paraphrastical  translations  of  some 
little  poems,  which  pass,  however  Justly,  under  the 
name  of  Anacreon."— Johnson  :  Life  of  Cowley. 

ANACREONTIC. 
"  Friend  of  my  soul !  this  goblet  sip. 

Twill  chase  that  pensive  tear ; 
Tis  not  so  sweet  as  woman's  lip. 
But,  oh  1  'tis  more  sincere. 
Like  her  delusive  beam, 

Twill  steal  away  thy  mind : 
But  like  affection's  dream. 
It  leaves  no  sting  behind !"—  Moore. 

*  an-a-cri'-sls,  s.  [Gr.  dvaxpia-if  (anakrisis) 
=  an  examination,  an  inquiry  :  avd  (ana)  = 
again,  and  xptVtt  (krisis)  =  a  separating ; 
itpivia  (krino)  —  to  separate.] 

Among  old  Civilians :  Interrogation  of  wit- 
nesses, especially  by  torture. 

an-a-cyc'-lus,  s.  [In  Fr.  anacyde ;  Sp.,Port, 
&  Ital.  anaciclo ;  Gr.  aceucvxAcu  (anakukleo)  = 
to  turn  round  again  :  dvd  (ana)  =  again,  and 
KvicAe'w  (kukled)  =  to  move  round  ;  KVK\OS  =  a 
ring  or  circle.  So  called  because  there  are 
rows  of  ovaries  without  flowers,  placed  in  a 
circle  round  the  disk.]  A  genus  of  plants  be- 
longing to  the  order  Asteraceae,  or  Composites. 
The  A.  radiatus  was  brought  to  the  south  of 
Ireland  in  ballast,  but  is  not  a  genuine  British 

Cnt  The  Pellitory  of  Spain  (A.  pyrethrum) 
a  fleshy  root,  which,  when  fresh,  produces 
on  the  hands  of  those  who  gather  it  first  a 
sensation  of  great  cold,  and  then  one  of  burn- 
ing heat.  In  rheumatic  affections  of  the 
mouth  it  is  employed  as  a  masticatory.  In 
other  diseases  it  is  used  as  a  powerful  rubefa- 
cient  and  stimulant  (Lindley :  Veg.  Kingd., 
p.  707.) 

an  a  dcm,  an  a  de  me,  s.  [Lat  ana- 
dema;  Gr.  dvdSrula.  (anadtma),  for  avaoVoyia 
(anadesma)  =  a.  band  for  women's  hair.]  A 
garland  or  fillet.  A  chaplet  or  crown  of  flowers. 

"  In  awulemi  for  whom  they  curiously  dispose 
The  red.  the  dainty  white,  the  goodly  damask 
rose."  Dray;on  :  Polyolb.,  Song  15. 

"  The  self-lov'd  will 

Of  man  or  woman  should  not  rule  in  them, 
But  each  with  other  wear  the  anatleme." 

B.  Jonson  :  Masy.  at  Court. 

"At  the  end  of  [this  song],  Circe  was  seen  upon  the 

rock,    quaintly   attired,    her   hair    loose    about    her 

shoulders,  an  ana-lem  of  flowers  on  her  head,  with  a 

wand  in  her  hand." — W.Drovm:  Inner  Temple  Matque. 

"  Sit  light  in  wreaths  and  anadems." 

Tennyton:  The  Palace  of  Art. 

an-a'-dl-a,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful.]  A  genus  of 
snakes  containing  the  A.  ocellata,  or  Eyed 
Anadia,  believed  to  be  from  India. 

an-a -di-a-dse,  s.  pi.  TFrom  the  typical 
genus  Anadia  (q.v.).]  A  family  of  Ophidians. 

an-a-dl-plo'-sis,  s.  fLat.  anadipJasts,  from 
Gr.  ai/a6iVAcoo-i«  (anodipldsis)  =  a  doubling 
back.  In  rhet  =  a  repetition  ;  in  gram.  :=  a 
reduplication  :  dvd  (ana)  =  again,  and  SiVAcoo-i? 
(diptiisis)  =  a  compounding  of  words  :  6iirA6o> 
(diploo)  =  to  double ;  oWAoot  (diploos)  = 
double.] 

Rhet. :  The  reduplication  of  a  word  by  the 
repetition  at  the  commencement  of  a"  new 
clause  of  the  word  by  which  the  former  one 
was  terminated.  (Glossogr.  Nova.) 

"  .  .  .  as.  he  retained  hi*  rirtuet  amidtt  all  hit 
misfortunes,  misfortunes  tchich  only  his  rirtuei  brought 
upon  him." —Johnson. 


an'-a-drom,  «.  [For  etym.  see  ANADROMOUS.) 
Any  fish  wiiich  ascends  rivers  :  the  eel,  for 
instance. 

an-ad'-rom-oiis,  a.  [Gr.  avdoponos  (nna- 
dromos)  =  running  up,  as  a  fish  "  running  up" 
a  river  :  dvd  (aiut)  —  up,  and  opo/iot  (ilromos) 
=  a  course,  or  running  ;  £poftct><  (dnnncin),  pr. 
infin.,  and  6c£po|tia  (dedroma),  2  pcrf.  of  rpt\ta 
(trecho)=  to  run.]  Pertaining  to  such  fishes 
as  at  certain  seasons  ascend  rivers. 

a-na>'-inl-a,  s.  [Gr.  dvai^ia  (ajuiimio)  =  want 
of  blood  :  dv  (an),  priv.,  and  a'fia.  (haima)  = 
blood.]  Bloodlessness  :  a  morbid  state  of  the 
system  produced  by  loss  of  nlood,  by  dejiriva- 
tion  of  light  awl  air  in  coal-mines,  or  causes 
more  obscure.  The  patient  is  characterised 
by  great  paleness,  and  blood-vessels,  easily 
traceable  at  other  times,  become  unseen  after 
great  haemorrhage,  or  in  cases  of  anaemia. 
(Todd  A  Boiman:  Physiol.  Anat.,  ii.  29.V) 

an  OS  -mi  C,  a.  [Gr.  ai/oi^o?  (anaimos)  =  blood. 
less  ;  Eng.  suffix  -ic.]  Relating  to  the  disease 
called  Anaemia  (q.v.). 

"  If  thi  brain  be  anamic,  the  quantity  of  surround- 
ing flui  I  will  Iw  large."—  Todd  i  Bowman  :  Phyiiol. 
Anat.,  vol.  i.,  p.  2j8. 

an-EB-mot  -r6ph-jr,  *.  [Gr.  avaifno<;  (anaimos) 
=  bloodless,  and  rpofyii  (trophe)  =.  nourish- 
ment,] Want  of  nourishment  ;  its  cause  being 
deficiency  of  blood. 

an  BBS-the'-Sl  a,  *.  [Gr.  ai/anrflrjo-ia  (anais- 
thetia)  =  want  of  perception,  or  of  feeling: 
dv  (an),  priv.,  and  ot«rSr)<riy  (ais,thesis)  =  in- 
ception by  the  senses  ;  ato-t*ai  oncu  (aistha- 
nomai),  fut.  at<T0^<roAiat  (aistlicsomai)  —  to 
perceive.]  Loss  of  feeling  ;  insensibility. 

an  ses-thet'  Ic,  an  tea  the'-tic,  a.  &  s. 
[Gr.  dv  (an),  priv.,  and  ata07)riK<K  (aistlietiko$) 
=  perceptive.] 

A.  As.  adj.  :  Pertaining  to  an  anaesthetic  ; 
deadening  or  destroying  consciousness.    [B.J 

B.  As  substantivi-(Pl.):  A  class  of  medicines 
which,  when  inhaled  in   the  form  of  vapour, 
destroy  consciousness   for  a  time,  and  with, 
it  the  sense  of  pain.      Garrod  makes  anes- 
thetics the  third  order  of  his  sub-class,  defined 
as  medicines  acting  especially  upon  the  brain 
proper,  but  probably  also  UIKJII  otlu-r  portions 
of  the  central  nervous  system.     Among  the 
uses  to  which  they  are  put  are  the  alleviation 
of  paiii  and  spasm,  the  production  of  uncon- 
sciousness during  surgical  operations  or  par- 
turition, and  the   procuring  of  sleep  in  de- 
lirium.     The    best    known    are  chloroform, 
ether,  ami  nitrous  oxide. 

"Since  the  introduction  of  ether  and  chloroform  a* 
anasthetici  in  the  I'raclice  of  surgery."—  Tudd  4t  fl.,w. 
man:  J'liniiul.  Anat.,  vol.  iL.  p.  406. 

an  sss'-the-tise,  v.t.  [ANAESTHESIA.]  To 
render  insensible  by  an  anaesthetic.  (Jour. 
Med.  Soc.,  ix.  21C.) 

an'-ses-thlse,  v.t.  [ANESTHESIA.]  To  anaes- 
thetise (Daily  Telegraph,  April  8,  1880,  p.  5.) 

an-a-gal'  lis,  s.  [In  Sp.  anagalide;  Ital. 
anagallide  ;  Lat.  anagaltis  ;  Gr.  drayoAAi'c 
(anagallis)  ;  dvd  (ana)  —  again,  and  oyaAA<* 
(agallo)  =  to  make  glorious,  to  adorn.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  Primulaceae  (Primworts). 
Two  species  occur  in  Britain,  the  Aiiayullis 
arvensis,  the  Scarlet  Pimpernel,  and  the  A. 
tenella,  or  Bog  Pimpernel  The  former  is  a 
well-known  plant,  easily  recognised  by  its 
pretty  rotate  flowers,  generally  crimson, 
though  more  rarely  blue,  flesh-white,  coloured 
or  white,  witli  a  purple  eye.  Opening  in  sun- 
light, and  closing  when  the  beams  of  the 
luminary  are  withheld,  it  is  sometimes  called 
the  Poor  Man's  Weather-glass.  It  flowers 
from  May  to  November.  Loudon  says  that  in 
our  latitude  it  opens  about  7  or  8  a.m.,  and 
closes  about  2  or  3  p.m.  A  very  poisonous 
extract  can  be  formed  from  it  ;  nevertheless, 
the  plant  has  been  used  in  cases  of  madness, 
epilepsy,  and  dropsy. 


an'-a-glyph,  *.  [Gr.  wayAv^ij  (anaghtphf)  = 
a  work  in  low  relief  :  dvd  (ana)  =  up,  and 
yAwJ»j  (yluphe)  =  carving  ;  y\v<j»a  (gluptid)  = 
to  hollow  out,  to  engrave.] 

Sculpture:  A  figure  cut  in  low  relief  on  a 
plane  or  smooth  surface,  as  in  the  case  of  a 
cameo. 


an-a-glyph'-ic,  a.    [Gr.  dvdykvfas  (anaglu- 
phos).  ]    The  same  as  ANAGLYITIC  (q.v.). 

Anaglyphick  Art  :  "  The  art  of  carving  and 
engraving."    (Glossogr.  Nova.) 


boil,  boy;  poTit,  jowl;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  9htn,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin, this;  sin.  as;  expect,   Xenophon,  exist,     -ing. 
-tion,  -sion,  -tioun,  -cioun  =  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  -  zhun.    -tious,  -sious,  -cious  =  shus.    -We,  &c.  =  beL    -tique  =  tSU. 


200 


anaglyptic— analernma 


fcn-a-glyp'-tlC,  a.  &  s.  [Lat.  anaglyptus ; 
Gr."  opdyAuTrrot  (anagluptus)J] 

1.  As  adj. :  Wrought  in  low  relief,  embossed, 
engraved,  or  enchased  in  low  relief.     When 
the  design  is  produced  by  the  engraving  or  in- 
dentation, as  in  the  case  of  seals,  it  is  then 
termed  diaglyphte,  or  intaglio. 

2.  As    substantive:    Anything    wrought   in 
low  relief,  in  the  manner  described  under  the 
adjective. 

"  They  rather  concern  the  statuary  art ;  though  we 
might  yet  safely.  I  think,  admit  some  of  the  Greek 
anaglypticki." — Eeclyn:  Sculpt u.ra,  p.  16. 

&n-a-glyp'-t6-graph,  s.  [Gr.  ivay\v<t>ij 
(anngltiphe)  —  a  work  in  low  relief;  ypa<j>rj 
(graphe)  —  a  drawing  ;  ypcufxa  (grapho)  —  to 
scratch,  to  scrape,  to  grave.  ] 

Nat.  Phil. :  A  machine  for  producing  draw- 
ings or  etchings  in  relief,  from  models,  coins, 
medals,  &c.  One  sent  by  Mr.  George  Hogarth 
Makins  to  the  Kensington  Loan  Collection  is 
described  in  the  Report  (1877),  p.  478. 

an-a-3lyp-to-gr£ph'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  anaglyp- 
tog'raph ;  -ic.]  Pertaining  to  the  art  of  pro- 
ducing drawings  or  etchings  in  relief,  or  to 
the  anaglyptograph  (q.v.). 

an-a-glyp-tog'-raph-y,  s.  [Lat.  anaglyp- 
tus; Gr.  oi>ayAu7m>s  (anagluptos)  =  wrought 
in  low  relief,  embossed ;  ypafyri  (graphe)  = 
delineation  ;  ypdtfxa  (grapho)  =  to  grave,  scrape, 
or  scratch.]  The  art  of  copying  works  in 
relief.  (Edinburgh  Review.  Worcester.) 

an  ag  nor  I  SIS,  s.  [Gr.  avayvtapimf  (ana- 
gnorisis) =.  recognition :  avd  (ana)  =  again,  and 
yvuipto-i?  (gnorisis)  —  acquaintance  (with  each 
other)  ;  •ypwpt^io  (gnorizo)  =  to  make  known.] 
Recognition  ;  the  denouement  in  a  drama. 
(Blair.) 

an  ag  no  sis,  s.  [Gr.  avdyvtao-^  (anagnosis) 
•  =  a  knowing  again  :  dvd  (ana)  —  again,  and 
yi/io-is  (gnosis)  =  an  inquiry,  judgment ;  yvwcai 
(gnonai),  iiinn.  of  yiyvoio-Kta  (gignosko)  =  to 
know.]  Recognition.  The  same  as  ANA- 
GNORISIS (q.v.). 

&n'-a-gi>-gS,  an'-a-go-g^,  s.  [In  Pr.  ana- 
gogle;  Sp.  anagoge,  anagogia;  Port.  &  Ital. 
anagogia ;  Gr.  ai/ayuyj}  (anagoge)  —  a  leading 
up  :  avd  (ana)  =  up,  and  aycoyrj  (agoge)  —  a 
leading ;  oyu  (ago)  =  to  lead.] 

Theol. :  Elevation  of  the  mind  to  spiritual 
objects. 

If  The  form  anagogy  is  in  Dyche's  Diet. 
(1758). 

Exegetics :  The  pointing  out  of  a  spiritual 
sense  under  the  literal  words  of  portions  of 
Scripture ;  the  indication  of  a  reference  to 
New  Testament  doctrine  in  the  prophecies, 
tyj>es,  and  symbols  of  the  Old.  [ANAOOOICAL.  ] 

Med. :  The  return  of  humours  or  the  rejec- 
tion of  matters  upward  by  means  of  the 
mouth. 

an-a-gS  gef-I-cal,  a.    [Formed  as  if  from 

Grr  avayiayriTiKof  (anagogetikos),  from  ivayuyrj 
(anagoge)  (q.v.).]  Pertaining  to  anagoge.  The 
same  as  ANAQOGICAL  (q.v.).  (BaiUy.) 

On  a  gog  I  cal,  a.  [In  FT.  anagogitrue ;  Gr. 
aiwyuyiKot  (anagogikos)  ~  raising  the  mind  to 
heavenly  things,  mystical.]  Pertaining  to 
anagoge  ;  mysterious,  elevated,  spiritual.  (Ap- 
plied specially  to  one  of  the  four  (thief  methods 
of  interpreting  Scripture,  the  other  three  being 
the  literal,  the  allegorical,  and  the  tropological 
methods.) 

"  Anagogical,  Mysterious,  or  which  hath  an  ele- 
vated, raised,  and  uncommon  signification."— Rlount. 

"  Which  is  an  analogical  tro]>e  or  hygh  speakynge 
of  my  lord?  above  hys  cornpasse."— Bait :  1'et  a  Course 
at  the  Romyihe  Faze,  fol.  86. 

"From  the  former  of  these  two  have  been  drawn 
certain  senses  and  expositions  of  Scriptures,  which 
had  need  be  contained  within  the  bounds  of  sobriety  : 
the  one  anagogica.1,  and  the  other  philosophical.'  — 
Bacon  :  Advancement  of  Learn.,  bk.  ii. 

"  We  cannot  apply  them  [prophecies]  to  him,  but  by 
ft  mystical  anaaoffical  explication." — South:  Bern., 
via  161. 

8n-a-g8g'-i-cal-lyt  adv.  [Eng.  anagogical; 
-ly.]  Mysteriously,  with  spiritual  elevation  ; 
in  a  spiritual  sense.  (Johnson.) 

an  a-gog  ics,  *  an-a  gog-icks,  *.  pi. 
[Gr.  ivay<ayiic6s (anagogikas)  =  mystical]  The 
study  of  mystical  subjects. 

"The  notes  npon  that  constitution  say.  that  the 
Misua  Torah  was  composed  out  of  the  cahallsticks  and 
anagogicks  of  the  Jews,  or  some  allegorical  interpreta- 
tion* pretended  to  he  derived  from  Moses."— L.  Addi- 
•on  :  State  of  the  Jem,  p.  248. 


an'-a-gram,  s.  [In  Sw.  anagram ;  Ger.  ana- 
gramm;  Fr.  anagramme;  Sp.  anagrama;  Port. 
&  ItaL  anagram/na.  From  Gr.  dvd  (ami)  — 
backwards,  and  ypa^a  (gramma')  —  tlmt  which 
is  drawn  or  written,  a  letter  :  ypd(jxa  (grapho)  — 
to  grave,  to  write.  ] 

1 1.  The  letters  of  any  word  read  backwards. 
Thus  in  a  satire  on  the  Whig  government 
under  Lord  Melbourne,  which  appeared  in  a 
provincial  Tory  paper,  the  political  leader  was 
described  as  Enruoblem,  which  was  simply 
Melbourne  spelled  backwards. 

2.  The  letters  of  any  word  or  words  trans- 
posed in  their  order  so  as  to  make  another 
word,  or  more  generally  a  short  sentence. 
Thus  the  letters  in  the  name  of  William  Noy, 
Attorney-General  to  Charles  I.,  who  toiled 
hard  in  his  vocation,  become,  when  transposed, 
/  moyl  in  law.  Similarly  Galen  becomes  by 
transposition  angel,  and  Mary,  army.  The 
practice  was  not  much  in  vogue  among 
the  Greeks  and  Romans,  but  it  was  com- 
mon among  the  Jewish  cabalists.  Among 
European  nations  it  first  began  to  be  exten- 
sively employed  in  the  sixteenth  century. 
Sometimes  writers  put  not  their  own  name 
but  its  anagram  on  their  works  ;  thus, 
Calvin  put  not  Calvinus,  but  its  anagram, 
Alcuinus,  on  the  edition  of  his  Institutes 
published  at  Strasburg  in  1539.  In  certain 
cases  mathematicians  who  had  made  dis- 
coveries for  which  they  wished  to  claim 
priority  without  communicating  their  secret, 
gave  forth  its  anagram  instead  of  itself.  This 
was  done  by  Galileo,  Huyghens,  and  Sir  Isaac 
Newton.  Sometimes  these  anagrams  were 
intentionally  so  obscurely  worded,  and  of 
such  a  length,  as  to  render  their  solution 
almost  impossible.  Thus  Galileo  announced 
his  observations  on  Saturn  : — Smaismnnilme 
poeta  leumi  bone  nugttaviras  =  altissimum 
planetam  tergeminum  observavi  (I  have  ob- 
served that  the  most  distant  planet  is  triple- 
formed).  Huyghens  also  announced  his  dis- 
covery of  Saturn's  ring  in  the  following  ana- 
gram : — aaaaaaa  ccccc  d  eeeee  iiiiiii  1111  mm 
nnnnnnnnn  oooo  pp  q  rr  s  ttttt  uuuuu  = 
annulo  cingitur,  tenui,  piano  nusquam  cohce- 
rente,  ad  eclipticam  inclinato  (it  is  surrounded 
by  a  slender  ring,  nowhere  coherent,  inclined 
to  the  ecliptic). 

"  Though  all  her  parts  be  not  in  th'  usnal  place. 
She  hath  yet  the  anagrams  of  a  good  face  ; 
If  we  might  put  the  letters  but  one  way, 
In  that  lean  dearth  of  words,  what  could  we  say  t" 
Donne  9  Poem*,  p.  70. 
to  purchase  tame 

.  ild  anagram." 

Oryden  :  Mac  Ftecknoe,  v.  204. 

t  an'  a -gram,  v.t  [From  the  substantive.] 
To  construct  an  anagram  by  transposing  the 
letters  of  any  particular  word.  (Warburton. 
Worcester.) 

an  a  gram  mat -ic,  an  a  gram  mat  - 
1  cal,  a.  [From  Gr.  avd  (ana),  and  ypafj.fi.d- 
TUCOT  (grammatikos) ;  ai/aypap.fia  (anagramma) 
=  an  anagram.]  Containing  an  anagram 

"  For  whom  was  devised  Pallas's  defensive  shield, 
with  Gorgon's  head  thereon,  with  this  anagramma- 
tical  word?'— Camden. 

"Some  f places]  have  continued  anagrammalical 
appellations,  from  half  their  own  and  their  wives' 
names  joined  together."— Btcift:  On  Barb.  Drnom.  in 
Ireland. 

an  «a-gram  mat  i-cal  ly,  adv.  [Eng. 
anagrammatical ;  -ly.]  After  the  manner  of 
an  anagram. 

"riease  to  cast  your  eye  anagrammatically  upon 
the  name  of  thebalsamum  ;  you  will  flnd.'Conveniunt 
rebus  nomina  saspe  suis.'  "— Gauton:  Note*  on  Don 
Guix.,  iii.  3. 

an-a-gram'  mat  ism,  s.  [Gr.  dcaypofxfxa- 
Ttajid?  (anagrammalisr>ios).~\  The  art  or  prac- 
tice of  making  anagrams. 

"  The  only  quintessence  that  hitherto  the  alchymy 
of  wit  could  draw  out  of  names  is  anarrrammatitm,  or 
metagrammatism,  which  is  a  dissolution  of  a  name 
truly  written  into  its  letters  as  Its  elements,  and  a 
new  connection  of  it  by  artificial  transposition,  with- 
out addition,  subtraction,  or  change  of  any  letter  into 
different  words,  making  some  perfect  sense  appliable 
to  the  person  named." — Camden. 

an  a  gram  mat  1st,  s.  [From  Gr.  a?a 
(a  ila),  and  ypo/u.ftaTi<rnjs  (grammatistes).  ]  One 
•who  makes  anagrams. 

"To  his  lo.  fr.  Mr.  W.  Aubrey,  an  Ingenious  ana- 
grammatitt,  late  turned  minister." — damage:  £pi- 
grams,  Ep.  18. 

an-a-gram '-mat-ize,  v.t.  [In  Fr.  ana- 
grammatiser;  Port,  anagrammatisar ;  Ital.  ana- 
grammatizziire ;  Gr.  a.va.ypatttta.Ti£u  (anagram- 
matizo.]  To  make  anagrams. 


"  Others  suppose  that  by  the  word  Sophyra,  which 
is  Opbyr  anagrammatized,  mentioned  iu  the  seventy- 
two  interpreters,  is  intended  or  meant  Soflala  or 
Sophura."—  Sir  T.  Herbert:  Trav.,  p.  860. 

"  Others,  in  Latin,  anagrammatize  it  [the  name  of 
Eve)  irom  Eaa  intj  Vet;  because,  they  say,  she  was  the 
cause  of  woe  :  "—A  uttin  :  Box  Homo,  p.  182. 

an  '-a  graph,  s.  [Gr.  ai/ayp<«|>7i  (anagraphe)  = 
(a  writing  up,  a  record  ;  <ii>aypd</><o  (anagrapho) 
=  to  write  up  :  ai/a  (ana)  =  up,  and  ypd<Jx» 
(grapho)  —  to  write.  ] 

1.  An  inventory  ;  a  register 

2.  A  commentary. 

a-na'  -gros,  s.  [Sp.]  A  Spanish  measure  for 
grain  used  chiefly  in  Seville,  and  containing 
about  two  bushels. 


s.  *•  fin  Port,  anagyro;  Ital. 
anigiride  ;  Lat.  anagyros  ;  Gr.  dvdyvpts  (ana- 
guris)  and  ii/aywpos  (anaguros)  :  avd  (ana)  — 
backwards  ;  yvpos  (guros)  —  a  circle.]  A  genus 
of  papilionaceous  plants,  one  of  the  Cistropical 
Eupodalyrieae.  The  A.  fcetida,  a  bush  with 
trifoliolate  leaves  and  yellow  racemose  flowers, 
has  purgative  properties,  and  its  seeds  are 
narcotic. 

an-ai  -ma,  a.  [Gr.  a  =  without,  and  ai^a. 
(haima)  =  blood  ;  ai/atfxia  (anaimia)  —  want  of 
blood.]  A  zoological  term  used  by  Aristotle, 
and  signify  ing  without  blood.  It  need  scarcely 
be  added  that  Aristotle's  idea  of  the  bloodless 
character  belonging  to  certain  animals  was 
wholly  erroneous.  [ANEMIA.] 

a'-nal,  «.  [From  Lat.  anus  =  the  anus.]  Per- 
taining to  the  anus. 

Ichthyol.  :  The  anal  fin  is  the  fin  placed  on 
the  lower  part  of  a  fish's  body,  and  so  far 
behind  as  to  be  near  the  anus. 

"...    the  first  rays  of  the  dorsal  and  anal  fins."— 
Orifflth'i  Cutter,  vol.  x.,  p.  7. 

an  al  9ite,     an  al'-clme,   *.        [In   Ger. 

analzim  ;  Gr.  acoAxtt  (analkis)  =  weak  :  a, 
priv.,  and  oAioj  (a  lke)=  strength.  So  called 
because  by  rubbing  it  becomes  weakly  electric.) 
A  mineral  classed  by  Dana  as  the  type  of  his 
Analcite  group.  It  occurs  isometric,  in  trape- 
zohedrons,  and  massive  granular.  Its  hard- 
ness is  5  to  5'5,  its  sp.  gr.  2  '22  to  2'29  or  2  '278, 
the  lustre  vitreous,  the  colour  white  tinged 
with  other  hues.  It  varies  from  transparent 
to  opaque.  •  It  is  brittle.  It  consists  of  silica 
51  to  55'12,  alumina  22'23  to  24'13,  lime  0'27 
to  5'82,  soda  6'45  to  14'65,  potassium  0'55  to 
4'46,  and  water  7'68  to  9'75.  It  is  found  in 
Scotland  in  the  Kilpatrick  and  Campsie  Hills, 
at  Bowling,  in  Glen  Farg,  on  the  Calton  Hill 
near  Edinburgh,  and  at  Kilmalcolm  ;  in  Ire- 
land in  Antrim  ;  in  the  Faroe  Isles  ;  in  various 
other  parts  of  Europe  ;  in  Nova  Scotia, 
Canada,  and  the  United  States. 

IT  Dana  considers  Picranalcime  probably  to 
be  analcite  altered  by  the  magnesian  process, 
and  Cluthalite  also  to  be  changed  analcite. 

analcime  carnea,  s.  [Lat.  carnea  = 
fleshy  ;  from  ca.ro,  genit.  carnis  =  flesh.]  The 
old  name  for  SARCOLITE  (q.v.). 

analcite  group,  s.  A  group  of  minerals 
placed  by  Dana  as  the  third  iu  order  under 
the  Zeolite  section  of  his  Hydrous  Silicates. 

an-a-lSc'-ta,  ».  pi.    [ANALECTS.  ] 

&H-a-l$C'-tfCf  a.  [From  Gr.  apaArVriitoc 
(atiaUlMkos).]  Pertaining  to  analects  :  as, 
an  analectic  magazine—  i.e.,  one  containing 
essays  or  selections.  (Webster.) 

an'-a  Iccts,  an  a-  lee  ta,  s.  pi.  [In  Ger. 
analekten;  Fr.  analectes  ;  Sp.  analectos.  From 
Gr.  apoAcKTu  (analekta),  neut.  pi.  of  avaAtr-'o? 
(analektos)=  choice,  select.] 

*  1.  Crumbs  which  fall  from  the  table  ;  "  the 
remains  or  fragments  taken  otf  the  table." 
(Dyche,  1758.) 

2.  A  collection  of  short  literary  productions, 
as  essays  or  jottings  ;  "  certain  parts  or  por- 
tions selected  out  of  different  authors.  * 
(Dyche.) 

an  a  lemnia,  s.  [In  Ger.  &  Lat.  anaiemma, 
From  Gr.  du/dATj/ifia  (analemma)  =.  that  which 
is  used  for  repairing  or  supporting  anything  ; 
ai/aAofi/Sdpu  (analambano)  —  to  take  up  :  ivd 
(ana)  =^  up,'  and  Aa/ijSdpu  (lambano)  ^=  to  take.  ] 
1.  Geom.  :  A  projection  of  the  sphere  on  the 
plane  of  the  meridian  orthographically  made 
by  a  straight  line  and  ellipses,  the  eye  being 
supposed  at  an  infinite  distance,  and  in  the 
east  or  west  point  of  the  horizon. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son  ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     ce,  03-  e.     ey  -  a.    qu  -  kw. 


analepsia—  analysis 


201 


2.  Mech. :  An  instrument  made  of  brass  or 
wood  on  which  the  projection  now  mentioned 
is  drawn,  witli  an  horizon  or  cursor  fitted  to  it, 
in  which  the  solstitial  colure  and  all  circles 
parallel  to  it  will  be  represented  as  concen- 
tric, all  circles  oblique  to  the  eye  as  ellipses, 
and  all  the  planes  of  which  pass  through  the 
eye  as  straight  lines.  The  analrmma  now 
described  is  used  for  illustrating,  at  least  with 
an  approach  to  accuracy,  the  various  astrono- 
mical problems. 

an-a-lep'-sis,  an'-a-lep-sir,  an-a-lep'- 
Si-a,  s.  [Or.  ai<dAT)i^«  (anaUpsis)  =  a  taking 
up, "  restoration  ;  afaAafx^ario  (analambano), 
fut.  araAijiJionai  (« nalepsomai)  =  to  take  up,  to 
restore  to  health  :  ava.  (ana),  and  Aa^jSai-w 
(lambanfi),  fut.  Arji^onai  (lepsomai)  =  to  take.] 

1.  The   augmentation   or   nutrition  of  an 
emaciated  body ;   recovery  of  strength  after 
disease.    (Quincey,  <fc.) 

2.  The  name  given  by  Johannes  Anglicus  and 
Riverius  to  a  kind  of  epilepsy  which  is  said 
to  proceed  from  disorder  of  the  stomach.     It 
is  sometimes  used  in  a  more  extended  sense 
for  epilepsy  in  general.    (Purr.) 

in-a-lep'-tic,  *  an-a-lep'-tick,  o.  &  s. 

[In    Fr.   analeptique  ',    from   Gr.    apaAj)irTiic6s 
(analeptikos).] 

1.  As  adjective :  Restorative. 

"AnnlepUck  medicine:)  cherish  the  nerves  and  renew 
the  spirits  and  strength. -—««;»<•». 
Analepttc  Tonics:  In  Garrod's  classification 
of  medicines,   the   same  as  blood  tonics   or 
blood  restoratives  (q.v.). 

2.  As  subst. :  A  medicine  designed  to  impart 
tone  to  the  system,  restoring  flesh,  strength, 
and  cheerfulness  after  sickness  or  weakness 
from  whatever  cause  ;  a  restorative. 

an  al  go   si  a,  «. 

Palhol. :  Insensibility  to  pain;  inability  to 
feel  pain. 

•  an-a'-lie,  *  anailizie  (a-na'i-ly-J),  v.t 

[ALIENE.]    To  alienate. 

"  Wil  ye  me  to  have  analietl,  sold  and  disponed,  u 
I  by  those  present's  analif  ...  to  the  said  B  .  .  ." 
— Spottiiviovde :  Style  o/  Writt.  (Boucher.) 

•  a-nal'-o-gal,  a.       lEng.    analogy);    •al.'] 
The  same  as  ANALOGOUS. 

in-a-log'-i-cal,  rt-  [In  ^T-  analogirrue;  Sp., 
Port,  &  Ital.  analogico;  Lat  analog icus;  Gr. 
afoAo-yiicoc  (a^. .* — "~"~*  —  proportional,  analo- 
gous.] 

»  1.  Analogous. 

"There  is  placed  the  minerals  between  the  inani- 
mate and  vegetable  province,  participating  something 
ait'ilou/ail  to  either,  —ffaie .  Origin  of  Mankind. 

H  Dr.  Johnson  draws  the  following  distinc- 
tion between  the  words  analogous  and  ana- 
logical: "  A nalogous  signilies  having  relation, 
anJ  analogical  having  the  quality  of  repre- 
senting relation." 

2.  Logic  nnil  Ordinary  Lang. :  Pertaining  to 
analogy  ;    pertaining  to  resemblances  of  any 
kiii<l,   on   which  may  be  founded   reasoning 
falling  short  of  the  conclusiveness  possessed 
by  induction.    (ANALOGY,  INDUCTION.] 

"The  cases  in  which  analogical  evidence  affords  in 
itself  any  very  high  degree  of  prolability  are,  as  we 
have  just  observed,  only  those  in  which  the  resem- 
blance is  very  close  and  extensive."— JohnS  uart  Mill: 
Logic,  2nd  ed.  (184G).  vol.  il.  ch.  xx.,  p.  10.V 

3.  Biol.  :   Pertaining  to  two  animals,   two 
plants,  or  even  an  anini  il  nml  a  plant,  which 
in  certain  respects  resi'in'.ile  each  other;  the 
similarity,  however,  being  one  of  analogy  only, 
and  not  of  affinity.    [ANAUXIY, 'AFFINITY.] 

"  All  analogical  resemblances,  as  of  a  whale  to  a 
fish  .  .  ."— Oarwin:  Descent  of  Man,  vol.  i.,  pt.  L, 
ch.  vii.,  p.  230. 

in-a-lSg'-I-cal-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  analogi&d  ; 
-ly.]  In  an  analogical  manner. 

".  .  .  we  are  often  obliged  to  use  these  wordi 
analogical!?  to  express  other  powers  of  the  mind  which 
are  of  a  very  different  nature."— Reid :  Inquiry  in-'o 
the  Human  Mind,  c.  7. 

an-a-log'-l-cal-ness,  s.  [Eng.  analogical; 
-ness.]  The  quality  of  being  analogical ;  fitness 
to  be  applied  for  the  illustration  of  some 
analogy. 

•  an-al-og-ie,  s.    [ANALOGY.  ] 

an  al-6g-Ism,  s.  [In  Ger.  anahgism;  Fr. 
analngisme ;  Port,  analogismo.  From  Gr. 
ovaAoyto-fios  (analog ismos)  =  fresh  calculation, 
reconsideration,  a  course  or  line  of  reasoning, 
proportionate  calculation  ;  from  a 


(analogizomai)  =  to  count  up  again  :  ivo.  (ana) 
=  again,  and  Aoyifofiou  (logizomai)  =  to  count.] 

1.  An  argument  from  the  cause  to  the  effect 
(Johnson.) 

2.  Investigation  of  things  by  the  analogy 
which  they  bear  to  each  other.    (Cra&b.) 

an-al'-Og-Ist,  s.  [Eng.  analog(y),  ;  -ist.]  One 
-who  on  a  particular  occasion,  or  habitually, 
reasons  from  analogy.  (Webster.) 

t  an-al  -6g-Ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  analog(y);  -izt.  Gr. 

ai'oAoyiij'ofiai  (analog  izomai).~\  [ANALOGISM.] 
To  reason  from  analogy  ;  to  explain  by  means 
of  analogy. 

"We  have  systems  of  material  bodies  diversely 
figured  and  situated.  If  sejnrately  considered  :  they 
represent  the  object  of  the  desire  which  is  analogized 
by  attraction  or  gravitation."  —  t'htyne  :  On  Regimen  ; 
natural  Analog]/,  f  8. 

t  an-al  -og-ized,  pa.  par.    [ANALOGIZE.] 

t  a-nal'-i-gon,  s.  [NTeut.  of  Gr.  adj.  avdXoyo* 
(analogos)  —  proportionate,  analogous  to.  ]  That 
which  is  analogous  to  something  else. 

an-al'-og-oiis,  a.  [In  Sp.,  Port,  &  Ital. 
analogo  ;  Lat.  analogus;  Gr.  avaXoyot  (analogos) 
=  proportionate  to.] 

1.  Logic  <£   Onl.    Lang.  :   Presenting  some 
analogy  or  resemblance  to  ;  parallel  to  in  some 
respect  ;  similar,  like. 

"The  language  is  analogout,  wherever  a  thing. 
power,  or  principle  in  a  higher  dignity  is  expressed  by 
the  same  tiling,  power,  or  principle  in  a  Ic.wer  but 
more  known  form."—  Coleridge  :  Aidi  to  Refaction 
(1839),  p.  149. 

-.  .  .  the  artificial  instruments  which  we  our- 
selves plan  with  foresight  and  calculation  for  analo- 
gous uses."—  Owen  :  Ctatsif.  of  the  J/amtnalia,  p.  62. 

If  It  is  followed  by  to  of  the  thing  to  which 
the  resemblance  is  perceived. 

"...  that  the  particular  parts  principally  ob- 
jected against  in  this  whole  dispensation  are  analogout 
to  what  is  experienced  in  the  constitution  and  course 
of  Nature  or  Providence."—  Butler  :  Analogy,  Introd. 

2.  Grammar.    Nouns  are  sometimes  divided 
into     univocal,     equivocal,     and     analogous. 
(Whately:  I^gic,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  v.,  §  1.) 

3.  Pyro-elecrncity.     Analogous  pole   is   the 
name  given  to  the  end  of  a  crystal  which 
shows  positive  electricity  when  the  tempera- 
ture is  rising.     It  is  opposed  to  antilogous 
pole  (q.v.).    (Atkinson  :  Ganot's  Physics,  §  037.) 

4.  Biology: 

(a)  Having  a  relation  of  analogy,  but  not 
one  of  affinity. 

"The  pigeons  in  one  order  fthe  Rasores],  and  the 
Kdenta'«s  in  the  nther  lUngulata).  follow  next:  lot 
us  therefore  see  how  far  these  groui»  are  analogous" 
—Suainson:  Birdi,  vol.  iii.  (1837).  p.  160. 

(6)  Having  a  relation  of  analogy  combined 
with  one  of  affinity. 

"  The  two  owls,  the  two  tyrant  fly-catchers  (Pyro- 
cephalus),  and  the  dove,  are  also  smaller  than  the 
analogous  but  distinct  species."—  Darwin:  Voyage 
round  the  World,  ch.  xvii. 

Analogous  variation  :  Variations  of  a  similar 
character  in  different  species,  genera,  &c. 

"  Many  of  these  resemblances  are  more  probably  due 
to  analogout  variation,  which  follows,  as  I  have  else- 
where attempted  to  show,  from  co-descended  organisms 
having  a  similar  constitution,  and  having  been  acted 
on  by  similar  causes  inducing  variability.  '—Daricin: 
Descent  of  Han,  vol.  i.,  pt  i.,  ch.  vL,  p.  1M. 

an-al  '-6g-OUS-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  analogous; 
-ly.]  In  an  analogous  manner. 

"Gin  yon,  then,  demonstrate  from  his  unity,  or 
omnipresence,  which  you  conceive  hut  Moiefoiuf* 
and  imperfectly.  .  .  .  —  Sttlton  :  Deism  Reo..  Dial.  «. 

"  .  .  .  the  same  word  may  be  employed  either  uni- 
vocally,  equivocally,  or  analogoutly."  —  Whately  : 
J^gic,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  v..  §  t 

an'-a-16gU9,  s.  [Fr.  analogue  =  analogous  ; 
Gr."  oWoAoyoc  (analogos)  =  proportionate  to  : 
ora  (ana)  =  up  to  ;  Ao-yo*  (logos)  =  reason.  Ac- 
cording to  reason  ;  analogous  to.  ]  That  which 
resembles  something  else  in  one  or  more 
respects. 


1.  I'liilnl.  :   A  word  in  one  language  corre- 
sponding to  a  word  in  another. 

"8.  (Sanscrit)  an,  water,  the  analogue  of  the  Latin 
aqua.'—  Keg:  Philological  Euayt(\VX),  p.  2.-*. 

2.  Biol.  :  A  part  of  an  animal  or  plant  which 
has  the  same  function  as  another  part  in  a 
second  animal  or  plant  differently  organised. 

[HOMOLOOUE.] 

3.  Geol.:  Any  body  which  corresponds  with, 
or  bears  great  resemblance  to,  another  body. 
(Especially  used  by  geologists  in  comparing 
fossil  remains  with  living  specimens.) 

"...  the  great  abnndance  in  the  oolitic  ocean  of 
fishes,  whose  nearest  living  analogue  is  the  Port  Jack- 
son shark  (Cestracion)."—  Owen:  Britilh  foail  Mair 
mall  and  Birdt  (1846).  p.  xiv. 


an-al  -og-&  »  an-al'-og-Ie,  «.    [In  Sw.  & 

Dan.  analogia ;  Ger.  &  Fr.  ano.logie ;  Sp.,  Port, 
Ital.,  &  Lat.  analogia ;  all  from  Gr.  ai/oAoyi'a 
(analagia)  =(1)  equality  of  ratios,  proportion  ; 
(2)  analogy  ;  iva.  (ana),  and  Aoyot  (logos)  .  .  . 
=  a  ratio,  &c. ;  A«'yo)  (lego)  =  to  count] 

A.  Ord.    Lang. :    Similitude   of    relations 
between  one  thing  and  other  (see  B.,  Lortic, 
No.  1.),  or  such  resemblances  as  are  described 
under  Logic,  No.  2.     (The  thing  to  which  the 
other  is  compared  is  preceded  l>y  fo  or  irith..) 

"  The  Analogy  of  Religion,  Natural  nnd  Revealed,  to 
the  Constitution  and  Course  of  Nature.  Ry  Joteph 
Butler,  LL.D.,  late  Lord  Biihop  of  /larham.' 

If  When  both  are  mentioned  together  tliey 
are  connected  by  the  word  between. 

".  .  .  if  ft  real  analogy  between  the  vegetable 
world  and  the  intellectual  and  moral  system  were 
presumed  to  exist  .  .  ."—liaac  Taylor:  KLementt 
of  Thought,  8th  ed.  (1846),  p.  SL 

B.  Technically: 
L  Logic: 

1.  Resemblance    of    relations,    a   meaning 
given  to  the  word  first  by  the  mathematicians, 
and  adopted  by   Ferguson,  Whately,  and,  as 
one  of  various  senses,  by  John  Stuart  Mill. 
To  call   a  country  like  England,  which   II..B 
sent  out  various  colonies,  the  mother  country, 
implies  that  there  is  an  analog}*  between  the 
relation  in  which  it  stands  to  its  colonies  and 
tint  uhich  a  mother  holds  to  her  children. 
(Mill's  Logic.    (See  B.,  II.,  Math.) 

2.  Marl  usually :  Resemblance  of  any  kind 
on  which  an  argument  falling  short  of  induc- 
tion  may   be  founded.     Under  this  meaning 
the  element  of  relation  is   not  specially  dis- 
tinguished from  others.     "  Analogical  reason- 
ing, in  tin's  second  sense,  may  be  reduced  to 
the  following  formula  :   Two  things  resemble 
eacli  other  in  one  «r  more  respects  ;  a  certain 
proposition  is  true  of  the  one,  therefore  it  is. 
true  of  the  other."    If  an  invariable  conjunc- 
tion is  made  out  between  a  property  in  the- 
one  case  and  a  property  in  the  other,  the- 
argument  rises  above  analogy,  and  becomes, 
an   induction  on  a  limited  basis  ;  but  if  m> 
such  conjunction  has  been  made  out,   then 
the  argument  is  one  of  analogy  merely.     Ac- 
cording to   the  number  of  qualities  in   one 
body  which  agree  with  those  in  another,  may 
it  be  reasoned  with  conlidcnce  that  the  as  jvt 
unexamincd  qualities  of  the  two  bodies  will 
also  be  found  to  correspond.    (Mill's  Logic, 
pp.  08—107.)    Metaphor  and  allegory  address 
the  imaginntion,  whilst  analogy  appeals  to  the- 
reason.     The  former  are  founded  on  similarity 
of  appearances,  of  effects,  or  of  incidental  cir- 
cumstances ;  the  latter  is  built  up  on  more 
essential  resemblances,  which  afford  a  proper 
basis  for  reasoning. 

IL  Math.  :  Proportion  ;  the  similitude  of 
ratios.  (Euclid,  Bk.  V.,  Def.  8.) 

HI.  Grammar :  Conformity  with  the  struc- 
ture or  the  genius  of  a  language. 

IV.  Biol. :  The  relation  between  parts  which 
agree  in  function,  as  the  wing  of  a  bird  and 
that  of  a  butterfly,  the  till  of  a  whale  and 
that  of  a  fish.  (Huxley's  Classif.  of  Animalu, 
1809,  Gloss.)  Relations  of  analogy  were  made 
very  prominent  in  the  system  of  the  now  ex- 
tinct Quinary  School  of  zoologists.  They  are 
to  be  carefully  distinguished  from  those  of 
affinity.  [AFFINITY*.] 

"...  the  analogy  of  the  hawk  to  the  shrike,  or 
eagle  to  the  lion."— Strainton  :  Clauif.  of  Birdt,  L  315. 
"The  analogy  between  the  swan  and  the  ostrich  is 
one  degree,  that  Iwtween  the  ostrich  and  the  giraffe  U 
another,  while  the  analogy  between  the  bee  aud  th» 
weaving  birds  (Flocearuc)  it  another."— laid. 

\  an  -a  lys-a-blc,  o.    [ANALYZABLK.] 
t  an'-a-lyse,  v.t.    [ANALYZE.) 
an'-a-lys-er, «.    (ANALYZER.) 

an-al'-Jrs-is,  s.  [In  Sw.  analys;  Dan.  analyiitf 
'  Ger.  analyse  (Litgic),  analysis  (Math.);  Fr.  & 
Port,  analyse ;  Sp.  analisis ;  Ital.  anaHsi. 
From  Gr.  ai/ciAuo-tf  (analysis)  =  (1)  a  loosing, 
releasing ;  (.)  a  dissolving,  the  resolution  of 
a  whole  into  its  parts,  analysis  opposed  to 
genesin  or  synthesis ;  in  Logic,  the  reduction  of 
the  imperfect  figures  into  the  perfect  one ; 
(:•)  the  solution  of  a  problem,  ic.  :  avd\vu 
(analuo)  =  to  unloose  •  ova.  (ana)  =  backward, 
and  Aimi  (luo)  —  to  loose.] 
A.  Ordinary  language  : 
1.  Gen. :  The  act  of  analysing  ;  the  state  of 
being  analysed  ;  the  result  of  such  investiga- 
tion. The  separation  of  anything  physical, 
mental,  or  a  mere  conception  into  its  con- 
stituent elements.  (A  scientific  word  which. 


boil,  boy;  pout,  Jifitl;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  =(. 
-tion,    sion, -cioun  =  shun;  -tion,  -slon  =  zhun.     -tious,  -sious,  -cious,  -ccous-shus.     -ble,  -die,  ic.  =  bel,  del. 


202 


analysis— analyzed 


hrs  partially  established   itself   in    ordinary 
speech.)    [ANALYZE,  s.] 

"  We  cannot  know  any  thing  of  nature,  but  by  an 
analytit  of  its  true  initial  causes ;  till  we  know  the 
first  springs  of  natural  motions,  we  are  still  but 
1,,'uorants.'  —  Olanmlle. 


(I.)  In  some  of  the  senses  given  under  B. 
(q.v.). 

"...  bnt  the  subsequent  translation  of  the  shock 
of  the  ethereal  waves  into  consciousness  eliuUs  tne 
annlyrls  of  science."— Tyndall :  Frag,  of  Science  (8«1 
ed.),  viii..  p.  177. 

(2.)  A  syllabus,  conspectus,  or  exhibition  of 
the  heads  of  a  discourse  ;  a  synopsis,  a  brief 
abstract  of  a  subject  to  enable  a  reader  more 
readily  to  comprehend  it  when  it  is  treated  at 
length.  Thus  Lindley,  in  his  Vegetable  King- 
dom, presents  a  conspectus  of  the  several 
orders  of  plants  nnder  the  heading  "  Artificial 
Analysis  of  the  Natural  Orders." 

B.  Technically: 

L  Math. :  The  term  analysis,  signifying  an 
unloosing,  as  contradistinguished  from  syn- 
thesis =  a  putting  together,  was  lirst  employed 
l>y  the  old  Greek  geometricians  to  characterise 
one  of  the  two  processes  of  investigation 
which  they  pursued.  The  Analytical  Method 
of  inquiry  lias  been  denned  as  the  art  or 
method  of  finding  out  the  truth  of  a  proposi- 
tion by  first  supposing  the  thing  done,  and 
then  reasoning  back  step  by  step  till  one 
arrives  at  some  admitted  truth.  It  is  called 
*lso  the  Method  of  Invention  or  Resolution. 
Analysi .  in  Mathematics  may  be  exercised  on 
finite  or  on  infinite  magnitudes  or  numbers. 
The  analysis  of  finite  quantities  is  the  same  as 
Specious  arithmetic  or  algebra.  That  of  infi- 
nites, called  also  the  new  analysis,  is  particu- 
larly used  in  fluxions  or  the  differential  cal- 
culus. But  analysis  could  be  employed  also 
in  gecmetry,  though  Euclid  preferred  to  make 
his  immortal  work  synthetic  ;  it  is  therefore  a 
departure  from  correct  -language  to  use  the 
word  analysis,  as  many  on  the  Continent  do, 
as  the  antithesis  of  geometry  ;  it  is  opposed, 
as  already  mentioned,  to  synthesis,  and  to 
that  alone. 

"  Calculations  of  this  nature  require  »  very  high 
aniilt/sis  for  their  successful  ncrformjUlML  such  as  is 
far  beyond  the  scope  and  object  of  this  work  to 
attempt."— Bertchel :  Aaron.,  5th  ed.  (1858),  j  604. 

IL  Chem.  :  The  examination  of  bodies  with 
the  view  ef  ascertaining  of  what  substances 
they  are  composed,  and  in  what  proportion 
these  sul stances  are  contained  in  them.  The 
former  is  called  qualitative  and  the  latter 
quantitative  analysis. 

"The  following  method  may  be  adopted  for  this 
kind  of  qnanti'iitii'e  analy»u."—Todd  Ic  Batman: 
fhysiol.  A  nut.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  308. 

Chemical  analysis  is  classified  into  Blow- 
pipe, Qualitative,  Grnvimetricat,  and  Volumetric 
analysis  ;  and  the  Proximate  and  the  Ultimate 
analysis  of  organic  bodies. 

1.  Lhwpipe  Analysis:   The  substances  ex- 
amined by  the  blowpipe  are  (1)  heated  alone 
•oil   charcoal  ;  (2)  heated  on  a  platinum  wire 
•with  borax  (q.v.)  ;  (3)  with  niicrocosmie  salt, 
UaH.(NH4)PO4-r4H2O;  (4)  with  sodium  car- 
bonate ;  (5)  on  a  piece  of  charcoal  which  has 
"been  moistened  with  a  few  drops  of  nitrate  of 
cobalt ;  (6)  fused  with  potassium  nitrate.    The 
reactions  are  given  under  the  respective  metals 
•(q.v.).    (Consult  Plattner  on  the  Blowpipe.) 

2.  Quali''^'it>e  Analysis  is  employed  to  find 
out  the  o  •.nposition  and  properties  of  any  un- 
known substance,  and  to  separate  different 
substances  from  each  other.     It  is  performed 
in  the  following  manner : — The  substance  is 
dissolved  in  distilled  water  ;  if  not  soluble  in 
water,  then  in  hydrochloric  acid  or  in  aqua- 
regia  ;  if  insoluble  in  these,  it  is  fused  with 
sodium  carbonate.     The  commoner  bases  and 
acids  contained  in  the  solution  are  tested  for 
as  follows  : — 

Add  hydrochloric  acid.  A  white  precipitate 
is  either  AgCl  (argentic  chloride),  HggClg  (mer- 
curous  chloride),  or  PbCl2  (plumbic  chloride). 

Filter ;  pass  H.jS  (sulphuretted  hydrogen 
gas)  through  the  filtrate.  A  bktck  precipitate 
is  either  Pbfi  (plumbic  sulphide),  CuS  (cupric 
sulphide),  HgS  (mercuric  sulphide),  or  BigSs 
(sulphide  of  bismuth).  A  yellmo  precipitate 
is  either  CdS  (cadmium  sulphide),  As^S3  or 
As.2Ss  (sulphides  of  arsenic),  or  SnS^  (stannic 
sulphide).  A  brown  precipitate  is  SnS  (stan- 
nous  sulphide).  An  orange  precipitate  is 
8b>Ss  (antimonic  sulphide). 

Kilter ;  boil  the  filtrate  to  expel  H2S,  add  a 
few  drops  of  nitric  acid,  and  boil  to  oxidise 
the  iron  ;  then  add  chloride  of  ammonium  and 
ammonia.  A  red  precipitate  is  FeoOs  (ferric 


oxide).  A  bluish-green  precipitate  is  Cr.jOs 
(chromic  oxide).  A  white  precipitate  is  AljOa 
(alumiuic  oxide),  or  phosphates,  berates,  and 
oxalates. 

Filter ;  to  the  filtrate  add  sulphide  of  ammo- 
nium. A  black  precipitate  is  either  Cob  (sul- 
phide of  cobalt),  or  NiS  (sulphide  of  nickel). 
A  pink  precipitate  turning  brown  is  MnS  (sul- 
phide of  manganese).  A  white  precipitate  is 
Zuti  (sulphide  of  zinc). 

Filter ;  to  the  filtrate  add  ammonium  car- 
bonate. A  white  precipitate  is  either  BaCO3, 
SiCOs  or  CaCO.j  (carbonates  of  barium, 
strontium,  or  calcium). 

Filter  ;  divide  the  filtrate  into  two  parts.  To 
one  part  add  NaaH.PO.!  (sodium  phosphate). 
A  white  precipitate  is  Mg(NH4)PO4  +  OH2O, 
indicating  the  presence  of  magnesia.  The 
other  part  is  evaporated  to  dryness,  heated 
strongly  to  drive  off  the  ammoniacal  salts, 
and  if  there  is  a  residue  it  is  tested  for  potash 
and  soda. 

Ammoniacal  salts  are  tested  for  in  the  origi- 
nal solution  by  adding  caustic  potash,  which 
liberates  ammonia,  Nils,  which  is  recognised 
by  its  smell,  and  by  its  turning  red  litmus 
paper  blue. 

The  sulphides  of  arsenic,  antimony,  and  tin 
are  soluble  in  sulphide  of  ammonium,  and 
are  re-precipitated  by  HCL 

The  tests  for  the  other  rarer  metals  and 
acids,  and  the  confirmatory  tests  for  the 
above,  are  given  under  their  respective  names 
(q.v.). 

Acids  may  be  tested  for  as  follows :— Car- 
bonic, hydrosulphuric,  hydrocyanic  acids  are 
liberated  by  stronger  acids  with  effervescence. 
Carbonic,  arsenious,  arsenic,  chromic,  boracic, 
phosphoric,  oxalic,  hydrofluoric,  and  silicic 
acids  give  from  a  neutral  solution  a  white 
precipitate,  with  BaClj  (barium  chloride), 
which  dissolves  in  hydrochloric  acid ;  but 
sulphuric  acid  gives  a  white  precipitate  in- 
soluble in  acids. 

Tartaric  and  citric  acids  are  recognised  by 
the  precipitate  charring  when  heated,  and 
emitting  fumes  of  peculiar  odour. 

Chloride  of  calcium,  with  phosphoric  and 
boracic  acids,  gives  a  white  precipitate,  which 
is  soluble  in  acetic  acid  ;  also  with  oxalic 
and  hydrofluoric  acids,  a  white  precipitate, 
insoluble  in  acetic  acid. 

Nitrate  of  silver  (AgNO3)  gives  a  black  pre- 
cipitate with  hydrosulphuric  acid,  a  yellow 
precipitate  with  arsenious,  phosphoric,  and 
silicic  acid  ;  a  red  precipitate  with  chromic  and 
arsenic  acid ;  and  a  white  precipitate  with 
boracic  and  oxalic  acids.  All  these  precipi- 
tates are  soluble  in  nitric  acid. 

Nitrate  of  silver  (AgNOs)  gives  a  precipitate 
insoluble  in  nitric  acid  with  hydrochloric, 
hydrocyanic,  hydrobromic,  and  hydriodic 
acids. 

Ferric  chloride  (Fe-iClg)  gives  a  red  colour 
with  acetic  acid  and  sulphocyanic  acid ;  a  black 
precipitate  with  gallic  and  tannic  acids  ;  a 
Hue  precipitate  with  ferrocyanides. 

Nitric  acid  (HNO3)  and  chloric  acid  (HC1O3) 
are  not  precipitated  by  any  reagent  Their 
salts  deflagrate  on  ignited  charcoal. 

For  confirmatory  tests  for  acids,  see  under 
their  respective  names.  .(See  Fresenius',  Gal- 
loway's, or  Will's  Qualitative  Analysis.) 

3.  Gravimetrical   Analysis,    or  quantitative 
analysis  by  weight,  is  the  method  of  separating 
out  of  a  weighed  quantity  of  a  compound  its 
constituents,  either  in  a  pure  state  or  in  the 
form  of  some  new  substance  of  known  compo- 
sition, and  accurately  weighing  the  products  ; 
from  the  results  of  these  operations  the  per- 
centage of  the  constituents  contained  in  the 
substance  can  be  determined.    (For  methods 
see  Fresenius'  Quantitative  Analysis.) 

4.  Volumetrical   Analysis,    or    quantitative 
analysis  by  measure,  determines  the  amount 
of  the  constituents  contained  in  a  given  solu- 
tion by — 

(a)  Neutralisation  of  a  measured  quantity 
of  the  liquid  by  a  certain  volume  of  a  standard 
solution  of  acid  or  alkali. 

(6)  By  the  quantity  of  a  standard  solution  of 
an  oxidising  or  reducing  agent  required  to 
oxidise  or  reduce  a  measured  quantity  of  the 
liquid  to  be  tested. 

(c)  By  observing  when  no  further  precipita- 
tion takes  place  on  adding  the  standard  solu- 
tion of  the  reagent  to  a  known  volume  of  the 
liquid  to  be  tested.  (See  Button's  Volumetric 
Analysis  and  Mohr's  Titrirmethode.) 

5.  By  Proximate  Analysis  we  determine  the 
amount  of  sugar,  fat,  resin,  alkaloid,  &c.,  con- 
tained in  an  organic  compound,  each  of  these 


being  removed  and  separated  by  diueient 
solvents,  &c. 

6.  By  Ultimate  Analysis  of  an  organic  sub- 
stance we  determine  the  percentage  of  carbon, 
hydrogen,  oxygen,  nitrogen,  sulphur,  and 
phosphorus  contained  in  it.  Thus  the  amount 
of  carbon  and  hydrogen  is  determined  by 
burning  a  weighed  quantity  of  the  substance 
in  a  combustion  tube  along  with  oxide  of 
copper,  and  collecting  the  water  produced  in 
a  weighed  U  tube  filled  with  chloride  of  cal- 
cium, and  the  carbonic  acid  gas  in  weighed 
bulbs  filled  with  caustic  potash.  (Bee  Fre- 
senius' Quanti.ative  Analysis.) 

IIL  Other  sciences.  Logic,  Metaphysics,  Philo- 
logy, £c.  :  The  separation  of  anything  which 
becomes  the  object  of  scientific  inquiry  into 
its  constituent  elements  ;  also  the  result  thus 
obtained. 

"  Analytts  consists  in  making  experiments  and  ob- 
servations, and  in  drawing  general  conclusions  from 
them  by  induction,  and  admitting  of  no  objections 
but  such  as  are  taken  from  experiments,  or  other 
certain  truths."— Newton.:  Opticks. 

"By  anatomico-phytioloaical  analytit  we  separata 
the  solids  and  fluids  of  the  body  into  their  various 
kinds,  and  classify  and  arrange  them  according  to 
their  characters  and  properties."—  Todd  t  Bowman! 
Phijsiol.  Anat.,  vol.  L,  Introd.,  p.  34. 

"  By  prismatic  analytit  Sir  William  Herschel  sepa- 
rated the  luminous  from  the  non-luminous  rays  ol 
the  sun,  and  he  also  sought  to  render  the  obscure  rays 
visible  by  concentration."— Tyndall:  Frag,  of  Science, 
3rd  cd.,  viiL  5,  p.  185. 

".  .  .  It  will  be  se«n  that  synthesis,  or  putting 
together,  is  the  keynote  of  the  ancient  languages,  as 
analyst!,  or  dissolving,  is  of  the  moderns."— Beamet: 
Compar.  dram.,  Aryan  Lang,  of  India,  vol.  t,  p.  113. 

"...  this  first  step  in  the  analysis  of  the  object 
of  belief."— J.  8.  Mill:  Logic,  2nd  ed.  (1846),  p.  24, 

an'-a-lyst,  s.  [In  Fr.  analystc;  Port,  ana- 
lysta.]  One  who  analyses;  one  who  prac- 
tises or  understands  analysis. 

"  I  beg  leave  to  repeat  and  insist  that  I  consider  the 
geometrical  analysr  as  a  logician,  i.e.,  so  inr  forth  as 
Be  reasons  and  argues."— Berkeley  :  The  A  iialytt,  J  20. 

an-a-lyt'-ic,  an-a-lyt'-i-cal,  a.    [In  Fr. 

analytique;  Sp.  &  Ital.  analitico;  Port.analy- 
ticp.  From  Gr.  araAvTucds  (analutikos).^  Per- 
taining to  analysis  ;  resolving  anything,  ot 
whatever  character,  into  its  constituent  pa:ts. 
(It  is  opposed  to  synthetical.)  [ANALYTXE  ] 

"If,  however,  Logic  be  divided  into  the  Annlfto 
branc'.i  and  the  Synthetic,  he  (Bentham]  has  kit  be- 
hind him  traces  of  his  labours  in  both  departments.* 
— Bawring :  Bentham' t  H'orki,  voL  i.,  p.  8 1. 

an-a-lyt'-I-cal-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  analytical; 
-ly.  ]  In  an  analytical  manner. 

"  If  this  were  analytically  and  carefully  done  .  .  . 
—Boyle:  Workt.  vol.  ii.,  p.  185. 

an-a-lyt -ics,  *  an-a-lyt'-Ick,  s.  [From 
Eng.  analytic  (q.v.).  In  Ger,  analytik;  Fr. 
analytique.  ] 

Logic :  The  department  of  logic  which  treats 
of  analysis. 

H  The  form  analytick  is  in  Glossogr.  Nova. 

"Towards  the  composition  and  structure  of  which 
form  it  is  incident  to  nandle  the  parts  thereof  whuh 
are  propositions,  and  the  parts  of  propositions  which 
are  simple  words,  and  this  or  that  part  of  logic  which  is 
comprehended  in  the  analytic*."— Bacon. 

an  a  lyz  a  ble,  a.  [Eng.  analyze;  -able.] 
Capable  of  being  analyzed. 

".  .  .  the  meutal  processes  into  which  they  euter 
are  more  readily  analyatb/e."  —  JJertn.rt  a^encer; 
I'sydiol ,  2nd  ed.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  35,  {  287. 

an  a  lyz  a-ble  ness,  s.  [Eng.  analyze; 
-able ;  -ness.]  The  state  of  being  analyzabie. 
(Webster.) 

an  a.  lyz  a  tion,  s.  [Eng.  analyze ;  -ation.] 
The  act  of  analyzing.  (Gent.  Mag.  Worcester.) 

an  a  lyze,  an'-a-lyse.  v.t.  [In  Sw.  analy- 
sera ;  Dan.  analijsere  ;  Ger.  anulysireu ;  Fr. 
analyser;  Port,  unalysar.]  [ANALYSIS.]  To 
resolve  anything,  of  whatever  diameter,  into 
its  constituent  elements. 

".  .  .  if  we  analyze  language,  that  is  to  say,  it 
we  trace  words  back  to  tneir  most  primitive  elements, 
we  arrive  not  at  letters,  but  at  routs." — Ma*  J/.'.Wer  .' 
Sci.  ufLang.,  6th  ed.,  vol.  ii.  (1871),  p.  80. 

"No  one,  I  presume,  can  unalyte  the  sensations  ol 
pleasure  or  pain."— V.irwiit:  D<jicent  </  Man,  vol.  L, 
lit.  1.,  ch.  ia. 

•  an  a-lyze,  s.  [Gr.  acoAvo-is  (analysis).] 
Analysis.  [ANALYSIS.] 

"  The  analyze  of  It  [a  little  tractate]  may  be  spared, 
since  it  is  iu  ui.-my  hands. "—aiiritet:  Life  of  Aivhb.i. 
H'illiaint,  vol.  ii.,  p.  104.  (Trench:  On  tiome  DeJ.  in 
our  £ng.  Inct.,  p.  14.) 

an  a  lyzed,  an  -a-lys ed,  pa.  par.  [ANA- 
LYZE, ANALYSE,  v.] 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot. 
or,  wore,  woli;  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ;  try.  Syrian.     j«,  ce  -  e ;  &  -  e.     qu  =  kw. 


ttn'-a-lyz  er,  an  -a-lys-er, «.  [Eng.  ana- 
lyze or  analyse ;  -er.] 

L  Gtn. :  One  who  or  that  which  analyses. 

2.  Optics:   The   name   given   to  a    crystal 

mirror  or  other  instrument  used  to  exhibit 

the  &ct  of  light  having  undergone  polarisation. 

"  Kvery  instrument  for  investigating  the  properties 

of  polarised  light  consists  essentially  of  two  (arts,  one 

for  polarising  the  light,  the  other  for  ascertaining  the 

fact  of  light   having   undergone  polarisation.      The 

former  part  is   called   the   polarizer,  the  latter  the 

anilyter."— Atkinson :  (Janot'i  Pht/sics,  3rd  ed.,  p.  532. 

"Our  incipient  blue  cloud  is  a  virtual  Nicol's  prism, 

and  between  it  and  the  real  prism  we  can  produce 

all  the  effects  obtainable  between  the  polariaer  and 

analyser  of  a  polariscope."— Tyndatt :  Frag,  oj  Science, 

Srd  eu.,  i.  274. 

an  -a-lyz  ing,    an  a  ly$  tog,   pr.   par. 

[ANALYZE,  ANALYSE,  v.] 

*  in  am' -ay  1,  v.t.    [ENAMEL.) 

an  a  mirt'-a,  s.    [Etym.  doubtful.] 

Bot.  :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Menispermaceae,  or  HetiUpennads.  The 
A.  cocculus  produces  the  seed  called  t'ocntlus 
Indicus,  which  is  poisonous,  but  yields  a  fatty 
oil  on  being  crushed. 

an-am  ne'-sis,  s.  [Gr.  aca^fno-tc  (anamnesis) 
=  recollection,  from  ava/it/ui/ijavio  (anamim- 
neskd)  —  to  remind  one  of  anything ;  ava  (ana) 
=  again,  and  pip.fija-Kw  (mimncslco)  =  to  re- 
mind.] 

Rhet. :  A  figure  calling  to  mind  anything 
which  has  been  forgotten.  (Glossogr.  Nova.) 

an-am-nest  ic,  o.  &  «.    [Gr.  dca/AWTorucos 

(anamnestikos)  =  able  to  recall  to  mind.] 

1.  As  adj. :  Pertaining  to  anamnesis  ;  acting 
as  a  remembrancer. 

2.  As  substantive:   A  medicine  believed  to 
restore  the  memory.    (Glossogr.  Nova. ) 

an-am-ni-a'-ta.   an  am  ni  o'-ta,  or 

less  correctly  an  amni  o  na  -ta,  «.  pi. 

Vertebrates  that  have  no  aiuuion. 

ail  n.-morph'-ism,  s.  Same  as  ANAMORPH- 
OSIS. 

an-a  morph-o  sis,  an-a-morph -6  sy, 
*.  [In  Ger.,  Pr.,  &  Port,  anamorjihuse.  From 
Gr.  avafidp^xucri?  (anamorphosis)  =  a  forming 
anew  :  ava  (ana)  —  again,  and  /xdp^xoo-tf  (mor- 
phosis)  =  (1)  shaping,  moulding ;  (2)  from 
nopfiou  (morphoo)  =  to  give  form  to  ;  fu>p4») 
{morphe)  =  form.  ] 

Perspective :  A  projection  of  any  object  in 
.such  a  way,  that  if  looked  at  from  one  point 
of  view  it  will  appear  deformed  ;  whilst  from 
another  it  is  properly  proportioned.  Some- 
times the  object  is  so  projected  that  to  the 
naked  eye  it  appears  deformed,  whilst  a  mirror 
of  a  particular  shape  will  at  once  present  it  in 
its  proper  aspect. 

iln-amp'-sis,  s.    [Altered  from  Gr.  awuca/uifut 
(anakampsis)  —  a  turning  round  or  back  ;  re- 
turn.]   A  genus  of  fishes  of  the  family  Labridas 
(Wrasses).     They  are  from  the  Indian  Oceaa 
U  Cuvier,  &c.,  spell  this  word  anampses. 

an-a  na,  an-a'-nas,  an  a  nas  sa,  s.  [In 
Dan.,  Ger.,  Fr.,  Sp.,  &  Ital.  ananas;  Port, 
ananas  or  ananaz.  From  nanas,  the  Guiana 
name.] 

L  Ord.  Lang.  (Of  the  forms  anana,  ananas, 
and  annjiassa.)  The  pine-apple. 

1.  The  pine-apple. 

"  Witness,  thou  best  anAna.  thou,  the  pride 
Of  vegetable  life,  beyond  whate'er 
The  poets  imagVl  in  the  gulden  age." 

Thomson:  Si-atom;  Summer. 

2.  A  fruit  of  the  same  family — the  Bromelia 
Pinguin,  called  in  the  West  Indies  Penguin; 
but,  of  course,  not  to  be  confounded  with  the 
•well-known  bird  of  the  same  name. 

H,  Technically.  (Of  the  form  ananassa  only.) 
Botany:  A  genus  of  Bromeliaceae  (Bromel- 

worts),  to  which  the  pine-apple,  A.  tativa, 

belongs.    [PINE-APPLE.] 

an-an-chy'-tes,  s.  [From  Gr.  a,  priv.;  a-yx<» 
(angchn)  =  to  press  tight,  to  strangle.  "  Not 
pressed."  (Owen.).]  A  genus  of  Echinoderms 
occurring  in  Cretaceous  strata. 

an-Xn'-dri-a,  s.  [See  ANANDROUS.]  A  genus 
of  plants  beloiifring  to  the  order  Asteraceae 
(Composites).  The  A.  discoidea  h<os  mucila- 
ginous and  other  leaves.  (Lindley  :  Veget. 
Kingd.,  p.  708.) 


analyzer— anarchy 

an-an'-drous,  a.  [Gr.  ZvoarSpos  (anandros) 
=  without  a  husband ;  avyp  (aner),  genit. 
acopdf  (undros)  =  a  man,  ...  a  husband.  ] 

Bot. :  Pertaining  to  a  flower  which  is  desti- 
tute of  stamens  ;  as  are  the  females  of  all 


ANANDROUS   FLOWERS. 

1.  Mulberry.     2.  Common  Birch.     8.  Bulrush. 

4.  Hop.     6.  Bottle  Sedge. 

monoecious  and  dioecious  plants ;  for  example, 
the  willows. 

*  an  ang   er,  v.t.    [ANGER.]    To  anger,  to  in- 
cense. 

".  .  .  and  when  the  emperonre  herde  this,  he  was 
greatly  amoued  and  sore  anangered."—  Virgiliut  (ed. 
Thorn). 

an-ang  -u-lar,  a.  [Gr.  av  (an),  priv-.,  and 
Eng.  angular  (q.v.).]  Not  angular. 

*  an-an'-tres,  conj.    [ENAUNTER.] 

an  a-psest,  an'-a-pest,  s.  [In  Ger.  ana- 
past  ;  Fr.  anapeste ;  Sp.  &  Port  anapesto ;  Lat. 
anajMKStus.  From  Gr.  avdiraioros  (anapaistns), 
as  substantive  =  anapsest ;  as  adj.  =  struck 
back  ;  ava-n-aiia  (uiiu}xzt6)  =  to  strike  again  or 
back  ;  ava.  (ana)  —  again  ;  ira.ua  (paio)  =  to 
strike.] 

Prosody  :  A  foot  consisting  of  three  syllables : 
the  first  two  short,  and  the  third  long.  It 
may,  from  one  point  of  view,  be  considered 
the  reverse  of  a  dactyl,  which  has  the  first 
syllable  long,  and  the  'second  and  third  short. 
In  Latin,  Heleim  is  an  anapest.  In  English  it 
is  difficult  to  find  single  words,  each  consti- 
tuting an  anapest ;  the  tendency  in  our 
language  being  to  pronounce  trisyllables  as 
dactyls.  Overflow  and  various  other  words 
beginning  with  over  may  be  made  anapaests  ; 
thus,  o  I  ver  I  flow,  o  \  ver  \  reach,  though  they 
might  also  be  made  aniphimacers,  o  |  ver  \flow, 
o  |  ver  |  reach.  The  following  is  an  anapaestic 
line  : — 

To  your  homes  \  cried  the  lea  \  derofh  \  ra  -  el's 
host. 

"  An  anapest  is  all  their  music's  song. 
Whose  first  two  f^-et  are  short,  and  third  ts  long." 
Sir  J  Danes :  Orchestra,  st.  70. 

an-a  pses'-tic,  t  an-a-pes'-tic,  *  an-a- 
pes-tick,  a.  &  s.  [In  Fr.  (mapestique ;  Lat. 
anapcesticus  ;  Gr.  aran-aiartKos^iapawtt/iOs).] 

1.  As  adjective :  Pertaining  to  an  anapaest. 
Anapaestic  Verse :  A  verse  consisting  mainly 

of  anapaests.     [ANAPAEST.] 

".  .  .  our  common  burlesque  Alexandrine  or 
anapeitic  verse."— Percy  on  the  Met.  of  P.  Plourman's 
Visions. 

2.  As  substantive :   An  anapaestic  line  or 
verse. 

..    several  seeming  examples,  where  an  ana- 
ated  with  a  trochee,  or  a  tribrachys, 

an-a-pwst  -i-cal,  t  an-a  pes  -tic  al,  a. 

[Eng.  anapcestic,  anapestic ;  -al.]  The  same 
as  ANAPESTIC,  adj.  (Worcester.) 

an-a-psest'-I-cal-ljf,  t  an-a-pest'-i-cal- 

ly\  adv.  [Eng.  anapcestical,  anapestical ;  -ly.] 
After  the  manner  of  an  anapest,  or  an  ana- 
pestic verse.  (Christian  Observer.  Worcester.) 

*  a-na'pes,  s.   [See  def.]   A  corruption  of  "  of 
Naples,"  use-1  to  describe  a  kind  of  fustian 
formerly  made  in  that  city.     (AT.  E.  D.) 

"  A  wealt  toward  the  hand  ol  fustian  anapei."— 
Laneliam:  Letters*. 


20? 

an-aph-or-a,  s.  [In  Ger.  anapher;  R1. 
anapliore  ;  Port.  &  Lat  anaphora.  From  Gt. 
avafyopd  (anaphora)  —  a  bringing  up,  a  raising ; 
oi'a^fpai  (anaphero)  =  to  bring  or  carry  up ; 
aco  (ana)  =  up,  and  fcpu  (phero)  =  to  carry.  ] 

Rhetoric :  Tha  commencement  of  successive 
sentences  or  of  successive  verses  with  the 
same  word  or  words,  as — 

Where  is  the  wise  ?    Where  is  the  scribe  ? 

Wliere  is  the  disputer  of  this  world  f 


an-aph-rod-i^'-I-a,  s.  [Gr.  avcjj>poSi.<ria  (ana- 


an  aph-ro  dlf -i-ac,  s.  [Eng.  anaph.ro- 
disi(a);  -ac.] 

Pharm. :  A  medicine  intended  to  diminish 
sexual  feeling.  Garrod  divides  remedies  of 
this  kind  into  direct  and  indirect :  the  former 
acting  as  sedatives  on  the  spinal  cord  ;  the 
latter  lowering  the  tone  of  the  general  system. 

an-a  pler-6t'-ic,  *  an-a-pler-6t  ick,  a. 

&  s.  [Lat  anapleroticus ;  Gr.  dfa7rA^pw<ri« 
(anap!trosis)  =  a  tilling  up  ;  acairAqpou  (a?ia- 
plcruo)  =  to  fill  up :  ava.  (ana)  —  up,  and 
irA7)pdw  (pleroo)  =  to  fill ;  irAijpip  (pleris)  = 
full.] 

1.  As  adjective :  Which  fills  up ;  es]>ecially 
used  of  "filling  up"  flesh  in  an  emaciated 
body. 

"  Anaplerotic  medicines  are  such  as  fill  up  ulcen 
with  n^h."— Vlouographia  Jtvta. 

2.  As  substantive :  A  medicine  fitted  to  "  fill 
up  "  flesh  in  an  emaciated  body. 

an-a-poph'-y-sis,  s.  [Gr.  av  (an),  priv.  = 
not,  and  airo<j>v(ri^  (apophusis)  =  (1)  an  off- 
shoot ;  (2)  Anal.,  tlie  process  of  a  bone  ;  the 
prominence  to  which  a  tendon  is  aUacheJ.] 

Anat. :  A  process  connected  with  the  neural 
arch,  which  projects  more  or  less  backwards, 
and  is  generally  rather  slender  or  stylitorm. 
(See  Flower's  Osteology  oj  t/ie  Alaminului,  1S.O, 
pp.  lu,  Iti.) 

an -arch,  s.  [Gr.  arap^o?  (anarchos),  ailj.  = 
without  head  or  chief.]  One  who  is  the 
author  of  anarchy  ;  one  who  plots  or  eikcts 
the  overthrow  of  legitimate  government. 

"  Thus  Satan  :  and  him  thus  the  Anarch  ui<l, 
\\  itli  ialt«riug  speech  and  visage  iucom loosed. 
Answered, '  Milton:  P.  L..  li.  'js». 

an-arch  ic,  *  an  arch  ick,  an  arch  - 
l-cal,  a.  [Eng.  anarch;  -ic;  -icti/.J  Per- 
taining to  anarchy,  tending  to  subvert  lejjiii- 
mate  government. 

"  Which  they  regarded  as  a>iui-o7iie  and  revolution- 
ary."— t'loutie :  Jittt.  Eny.,  uu  i.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  4gi. 

an-arch'-I-cal-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  anarchical; 
-ly.]  In  an  anarchical  manner  ;  in  opposition 
to  established  authority ;  lawlessly. 

an  arch  ism,  s.    [Eng.  anarch;  -ism.]    An- 
archy ;  the  principles  or  practice  of  anarchists. 
"  It  will  prove  the  mother  of  absolute  unurcAttm.'* 
—Sir  £.  Bering :  Sptuciiet,  p.  U3. 

an  -arch-ist,  s.  [As  if  from  Gr.  o.vap\i<m\t 
(anarchistes).~\  One  who  aims  at  or  succeeds 
in  producing  anarchy  ;  one  who  opposes. 

"There  is  no  pretence  at  all  to  suspect  that  the 
Egyptians  were  universally  atheists  and  ai-.m-cliMt," 
— L'uavxirth:  Intellectual  System,  bk.  i.,  c.  4. 

in'-arch-jr,  s.  [Fr.  anarchie;  from  Gr.  <!K- 
ap\ia  (anarchiu),  o^ap^os  (anarchos)  —  without 
a  head  or  chief:  av  (an),  priv  ,  and  ap\6f 
(archos,  —  leader.] 

1.  Absence  or  insufnYience  of  government ; 
social  and  political  confu.sion  owing  to  the 
want  of  strong  controlling  power. 

"  That  a  community  should  be  hurried  into  errors 
alternately  by  fear  of  tyranny  and  by  fwir  of  awirchf 
is  doubtless  a  great  evil. "—Macaulay:  UM.  Eng.,  ch. 

XV. 

2.  A  social  theory  which  would  do  away 
with  all  authority  except  that  sanctioned  by 
conviction,  and  which  is  intended  to  secure 
individual  liberty  against  the  encroachment! 
of  the  state.    [SOCIALISM.] 

3.  Disorder,  confusion. 

"  Where  oldest  Night 
And  Chaos,  ancestors  of  Nature,  hold 
Eternal  anarchy."  Milton :  P.  L.,  IL  Ml 


b6y;  ptfut,  jtffcrl;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;   go,  gem;  thin,  this;   sin,  as;   expect,   Xcnophon,  exist,     -m 
-tion.  -slon,  -tioun,  -cioun  =  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  =  zhun.    -tious,  -sious,  -cious  =  shus.     -ble,  &c.  =  beL    -tre  -ter. 


204 


anarrichas— an  athematized 


Sn-ar'-rich-as, ».  [G  r.  avappixao^ai  (anar- 
rhiclMcnn«i)  —  to  scramble,  up.]  A  genus  of 
fishes  of  the  order  Acaiithoptwygii,  ami  family 
GoliiodiC.  It  contains  the  A.  lujms,  called 
in  England  the  Wolf-lish  ;  in  Scotland,  the 
Sea-wolf  or  Sea-cat ;  and  in  the  Orkneys,  the 
Swine-fish.  It  is  more  common  in  the  north 
than  in  the  south  of  Britain.  In  our  latitudes 
it  attains  the  length  of  six  or  seven  feet.  It 
lias  a  cat-like  head,  wolf-like  voracity,  and  a 
by  no  means  prepossessing  appearance. 

an  arth'-rous,  a.  [Gr.  avap8pos  (anarthros) 
=  without  joints  :  ac  (an),  I>riv.,  apOpov  (ar- 
thron)  =  a  joint,  .  .  .  the  article  ;  apapianut 
(anirisko)  —  to  join  ]  It  is  the  reduplicated 
form  of  apu  (ur'o),  which  occurs  only  as  a  root. 

1.  Entom. :  Without  joints. 

2.  Grammar :  Without  the  article. 

a  nas,  ••>  [Lat  anas,  genit.  anatis  =  a  duck.] 
The  typical  genus  of  the  Anatidae,  a  family  of 
wading  birds,  and  of  the  AnatiniE,  one  of  its 
suli-families.  It  contains  the  most  charac- 
teristic of  the  ducks  The  wild  duck  is  the 
Anus  Bosckas  of  naturalists.  (Ijo.ichas  is  the 
Greek  0oaicds  (boshus)  =  a  kind  of  duck.) 
[WILD  Uix.'K.j  Most,  if  not  all,  the  species  of 
the  genus  breed  in  the  cold  regions,  and 
migrate  to  our  own  or  similar  temperate  coun- 
tries at  the  approach  of  winter. 

fin-a-sar'-ca,  *.  [In  Fr.  anasarque;  Port. 
annsami ;  Gr.  ava  (and)  =  up,  and  o-apf  (sarx), 
gcnit  crapKos  (sarkos)  —  flesli.j 

Meil. :  A  disease  characterised  liy  a  dropsical 
cll'usion  of  scrum  into  the  cellular  tissue.  It 
may  be  acute  or  chronic,  local  or  general. 
The  dropsical  effusion  which  often  appears  in 
children  after  scarlatina,  ami  that  which  after 
heart  disease  in  old  age  creeps  up  from  the 
lower  limbs  till  it  terminates  life,  with  other 
dropsical  effusions,  are  all  ranked  under 
anasarca.  Anasarca  may  either  generally  or 
locally  attend  upon  organic  disease  of  any 
part  of  the  body. 


4n-a-sar'-cous,  a.  [Eng.  anasarca;  -<nw.] 
Pertaining  to  anasarca. 

"Tliis  nmuarcous  swelling  1»  commonly  observed 
first  in  the  face."—  Dr.  J.  Darwett:  Cydo.  Praet.  Med., 
vol.  i..  p.  T9. 

t  fin-  a-stal'-tlc,  a,  [Gr.  ai/aoraATucdj  (ana- 
staltikos)  —  fitted  for  checking ;  avao-re'AAw 
(unastello)  =  (1)  to  send  or  raise  up  ;  (2)  to  draw 
back,  to  restrain  ;  ava.  (ana)  —  again,  and 
<rr«AAw  (stello)  =  to  set  in  order,  to  send.] 
Old  Med. :  Astringent" 

fin  as'-ta-si3, «  [Gr.  ai/a<rra<nc (anastasis)  — 
(1)  a  making  to  stand  up,  (2)  a  removal,  (3) 
a  or  the  resurrection  ;  avumuu  (anistemi)  = 
to  make  to  stand  up,  to  raise  from  sleep  or 
from  deatli  :  ava  (ana)  =.  up  or  again  ;  and 
to"n)u,i  (histemi)  =  to  cause  to  stand,  to  raise.] 
*  1.  Old  Med. :  Hippocrates  used  the  word 
in  various  senses,  ns  for  (a)  a  migration  of 
humours,  and  (l>)  a  rising  up  or  recovery  from 
sickness. 

2.  Theol. :  The  resurrection.  In  the  Greek 
of  Matt.  xxii.  28  and  many  other  parts  of  the 
New  Testament.  (Sometimes  a  work  on  the 
resurrection  is  called  Anastasis.) 

in-a-stat  -ic,  a.  [Gr.  avdirraTos  (anastatos).] 
Pertaining  to  the  raising  up  of  any  person  or 
thing. 

anastatic  printing,  s.  A  method  of 
zincography  invented  by  Wood  in  1841,  de- 
signed to  reproduce  drawings,  engravings, 
printed  matter,  &c.,  whether  recent  or  old.  If, 
for  instance,  it  be  sought  to  obtain  the  Jac- 
siinile  of  an  old  newspaper,  the  paper  is  first 
wetted  with  dilute  phosphoric  acid,  and  then 
placed  between  sheets  of  blotting  pajier  to 
remove  the  superfluous  moisture.  It  is  then 
found  that  the  acid  has  corroded  the  blanks, 
but  has  not  affected  the  printed  letters.  The 
sheet  is  next  placed  in  contact  with  a  plate, 
and  pressure  applied,  which  makes  a /ac-simfe 
of  the  letters  in  reverse  order  on  the  plate. 
Gum  is  next  applied,  and  more  ink,  then  a 
little  acid,  and  finally  again  ink,  when  the 
printing  stands  out  as  clear  and  distinct  as  in 
the  original. 

an-a-Stit'-I-ca,  s.    [Gr.  oWo-raTo*  (anastatos) 
=  made  to  stand  up ;  from  ai/o<rro<n«  (nnas- 
<I-V-)-]     A  genus  of  plants  belonging 


to  the  order  Brassicacese,  or  Crucifers.  The 
A.  hierochuittina  is  the  celebrated  "Rose 
of  Jericho."  It  is  an  annual,  inhabiting  the 
Egyptian  desert.  It  is  so  highly  hygrometric 
th;it  when  fully  developed  it  contracts  its 
rigid  brandies  so  as  to  constitute  a  ball. 
Exposed  then  to  the  action  of  the  wind,  it  is 
driven  hither  and  thither.  If,  however,  it  be 
brought  in  contact  with  water,  the  ball-form 
vanishes,  and  the  branches  again  acquire  their 
natural  expansion.  Superstitious  tales  about 
this  so-called  rose  are  afloat  in  the  East.  It  is 
said  to  have  first  bloomed  on  Christmas  Eve, 
and  continued  in  flower  till  Easter  ;  at  its 
birth  heralding  the  advent  of  the  Redeemer, 
and  immediately  before  its  departure  honour- 
ing his  resurrection.  It  is  almost  unnecessary 
to  add,  that  for  these  fancies  there  is  no 
foundation  whatever  in  fact.  (Gardener's 
Chrnnicle,  1842,  p.  363.  Liiidley :  Veg.  Kingd., 
1847,  p.  354.) 

an  a  stom-at'-ic,  a.  &  s.  [Gr.  ava  (ana)  =. 
through,  and  ord/ia  (stoma)  =  the  mouth.] 

1.  As  adjective :  Having  the  quality  of  open- 
ing vessels,  or  of  removing  obstructions. 

2.  As  substantive :   A  medicine  having  the 
quality  of  opening  the  mouths  of  the  vessels 
of  the  body  and  removing  obstructions.     Ex- 
amples :  dcobstruents,  cathartics,  and  sudo- 
rifics.    (Glossogr.  Nova.) 

a-nas'  to  mose,  a-nas'-to  mize,  v.  i. 
[In  French  cuiastomoser ;  Port.  ancutomoMne. 
From  Gr.  ai'ao-TOfiouj  (anastomoo)  =  to  furnish 
with  a  mouth  :  avd  (ana)  =  throughout,  and 
arofidto  («<oinoo)  =  to  stop  the  mouth  of  ; 
(TTo^to  (stoma)  =  mouth.] 

Nat.  Science :  To  blend  together  mouth  to 
mouth.  (Used  of  vessels  or  cells  which,  re- 
taining their  distinction  throughout  a  great 
part  of  their  extent,  still  either  really  or 
apparently  blend  together  at  their  mouths  ; 
to  inosculate.) 

"Anastomosing  (antutomozaiu) :  the  ramifications 
of  anything  which  are  united  at  the  points  where  they 
come  in  contact  are  said  to  anastomose.  The  term  in 
confined  to  veins."— Lindley  :  Introd.  to  Bot.,  p.  466. 

"  The  capillaries  are  very  fine,  their  meshes  large, 
and  they  anattomose  throughout."—  Todd  A  Bovmtan : 
PhusloL  Anat..  vol.  ii.  (1856),  p.  274. 

a  nas'  to  mos  ing,  pr.  par.  &,  a.    [ANASTO- 

"  MOSE.] 

"...  the  branching  or  anaftomo$tng  character 
of  ita  fibrlllx.-—  Todd  i  B  ,wm,in :  l-hytiul.  Anat.,  i.  74. 

"...  the  length  of  the  transverse  anastomosing 
capillaries." — Ibid.,  vol.  L,  p.  106. 

a  nas  to  mo  sis,  *.  [In  Fr.  &  Port.,  anas- 
tomose ;  Gr.  ai/aoToficixri?  (anastomosis)  =  an 
opening,  an  outlet,  a  discharge.]  [ANASTO- 
MOSE.] 

1.  A  uniting  by  the  months  of  vessels  dis- 
tinct during  the  greater  part  of  their  course. 
(Used  especially  of  the  veins  and  arteries  in 
the  human  or  animal  body,  and  of  the  veins 
in  plants.) 

"One  of  the  most  simple  of  these  nnat'amnii  Is 
found  in  the  union  of  two  arteries,  originating  from 
different  trunks  to  form  one."—  Todd  *  /lawman: 
Physiol.  Anut.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  323. 

2.  An  interlacing,  as  of  any  branched  sys- 
tem ;  a  network. 

"  The  anastomosis  of  nerves  thus  formed  differs  from 
the  more  correctly  named  anastominxil  blood-vessels; 
fur  in  the  latter  case  the  canals  of  the  anastomosing 
vessels  communicate,  and  their  contents  are  mingled  ; 
but  in  the  former  the  nerve-tubes  simply  lie  in  juxta- 
position, without  any  coalescence  of  their  walls,  or  any 
admixture  of  the  material  contained  within  them."— 
Todd  <t  llowinau  :  Physiol.  Anat.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  218. 

an-a-stoin-St'-Ic,  a.  &  s.    [Gr.  avatrroiuariKfa 

(aiiastomotikos)  —  fit  for  opening.] 

1.  As  adjective :  Pertaining  to  anastomosis. 

"  An    anastomot ic    branch."  —  Todd   i   Bowman  : 
_    Phj/tiol.  Anat.,  vol.  11.,  p.  116. 

2.  As  substantive.     Old  Med. :   A  medicine 
designed  to  open  the  mouths  of  the  extreme 
blood-vessels.    (See  Parr's  London  Med.  Diet., 
1809,  vol.  i.,  p.  107.) 

an  as  troph  c,  an  as  troph  y,  8.  [In 
Ger.,  Fr.,  &  Sp.  anastrophe.  From  Gr.  ava- 
oTpo<J>rj  (anoftraphe)  —  a  turning  back  or  wheel- 
ing round  ;  ai><x<rrp«'<f»>  (anastrepho)  =  to  turn 
upside  down,  to  turn  back  :  ava.  (ana)  =  back, 
and  <rrpf<(xa  (strepho)  =  to  twist,  to  turn.] 

Rhet.  £  Gram.  :  A  figure  by  which  the 
natural  order  of  the  words  in  a  sentence  or  in 
a  clause  is  reversed.  (Glossogr.  Nov.) 

an'-a-tasc,  s.  [Gr.  avaravis  (anatasis)  =  ex- 
tension ;  afarciVu  (anateino)  =  to  stretch  up  : 
ava  (ana)  =  up,  and  rciVu  (teind)  =  to  stretch. 


Named  analasis  =  extension,  from  the  length, 
of  its  crystals  as  compared  with  their  breadth  t 
they  are,  however,  minute  in  size.]  A  mineral, 
called  also  Octahedrite  (q.v.). 

an  ath  em  a,  t  an  a  theme,  *  an- 
ath  em,  s.  [In  Ger.  anatliem ;  Sp.  &  ItaL 
anatema;  Port.  &  Lat.  anathema.  In  Greek 
there  were  two  similar  words,  one  avaSn/oia. 
(anttthema),  and  the  other  avaBcpa  (anathema). 
Both  in  Latin  became  anathema.  In  Greek  the 
first  signified  a  votive  ofl'ering  set  up  in  a 
temple  to  be  preserved ;  the  second,  ultimately 
at  least,  a  similar  offering  devoted  to  destruc- 
tion. It  is  from  the  latter  that  the  English, 
word  anathema  comes.  Both  are  from  ai/ari- 
Orifjii  (anatithemi)  =  to  lay  upon,  to  set  up- 
as a  votive  gift ;  avd  (ana)  =  up,  and  ri'Oij/u 
(tithemi)  —  to  put,  to  place.] 
L  In  the  New  Testament : 

1.  The  act  of  pronouncing  "accursed,"  th* 
solemn  giving  over  of  a  person  to  God  for 
utter  destruction,  corresponding  to  what  is 
called    in    Hebrew    CHH   (chherem),    or    CTTT 
(chherem),  1  Kings  xx.  42.     (See  Trench's  Sy- 
nonyms oj  tlie  New  Testament,  pp.  17 — 22.) 

2.  The  object  of  such  a  curse. 


IL  Church  History : 

1.  Excommunication  and  denunciation  by 
a  pope,  a  council,  or  a  bishop,  of  a  real  or 
reputed  offender.     This  was  called  the  jttdi- 
ciary  anathema.     Scott  thus  describes  it : — 

"  At  length,  resolved  in  tone  and  brow. 
Sternly  hequestion'd  him— 'And  tliou. 
Unhappy !  what  hast  thou  to  plead. 
Why  I  denounce  not  on  thy  deed 
That  awful  doom  which  canons  tell 
Shuts  paradise  and  opens  hell ; 
A  natftema  of  power  so  dread. 
It  blends  the  living  with  the  dead, 
Bids  each  good  augel  soar  away, 
And  every  ill  one  claim  his  prey  ; 
Expels  thee  from  the  church's  care, 
And  deafens  Heaven  against  thy  prayer; 
Arms  every  hand  against  thy  life, 
Bans  all  who  aid  thee  in  the  strife- 
Nay,  each  whose  succour,  cold  and  scant. 
With  meanest  alms  relieves  thy  want; 
Haunts  thee  while  living, -and.  when  dead. 
Dwells  on  thy  yet  devoted  head, 
Kends  Honour's  scutcheon  from  thy  hearse. 
Stills  o'er  thy  bier  the  huly  verse. 
And  spurns  thy  corpse  from  hallow'd  ground. 
Flung  like  vile  carrion  to  the  hound ; 
Such  is  the  dire  and  desperate  doom 
For  sacrilege,  decreed  by  Rome.'  " 

Scott :  Lord  of  the  lilet,  ii.  28. 
"Her  bare  anatltemas  fall  but  like  so  many  AruM 

fulmina  upon  the  schismatical. "—South    Sermant. 
*' .    .    .    the  Apostle,  who  hath  denounced  an  ana- 

theme  to  him,    .    .    .  —  Sheldon:    illraclet  of  Antt~ 

chritt  .1616),  p.  5. 
"Your  holy  father  of  Rome  hath  smitten  with  hi* 

thunderbolt  of  excommunications  and  anathemei,  at 

one  time  or  other,  most  of  the  orthodox  churches  of 

the  world."— Ibid.,  p.  129. 

2.  The  abjuratory  anathema  pronounced  by 
a   convert  in   renouncing   his    "  errors "   or 
"heresies." 

an-ath-em-at'-I-cal,  a.    [Gr.  avaeenariicfc 

(anathematikos.).]     Relating  to  an  anathema; 
containing  an  anathema.     (Johnson.) 

an-ath-em-at'-I-cal-ljf,  adv.  [Eng.  anathe- 
matical ;  -ly.]  In  an  auathematical  manner. 
(Johnson.) 

an-ath'-?m-at-i§im,  s.  [In  Port,  anathem- 
atismo ;  Gr.  oraSe/jiaTi<r^o?  (anathematismos).^ 
An  excommunication,  a  cursing. 

"Sundry  civil  effect*- excoinmunioat'on  and  ana- 
thematitm  by  law  do  work."— Dr.  looker:  Of  th» 
faitrigue  of  the  Church  (1C(H). 

an-ath-em-at-i-za'-tlon,  ».  fin  Fr.  ana- 
thematisation  ;  Port,  anotkematizacao.]  The 
act  of  anathematising,  an  excommunication, 
an  accursing. 

"  A  nafhemrrtisation,  excommunication,  and  accurs- 
ing are  synonymous.  —  Co'npend  of  the  Lava  of  tha 
Church  of  Headland  (1830),  xxxv. 

an-ath'-em-at-ize,  v.t.  [In  Fr.  anathema- 
tiser;  Sp.  anatematizar ;  Port,  anathematisar ; 
Ital.  aiiatemizzare ;  Lat.  anathematizo ;  Gr. 
avaOefiari^ta  (anatliematizo).'] 

1.  Lit. :  To  excommunicate,  to  accurse,  to 
put  under  a  ban. 

"The  pope  once  every  year  (on  Maunday  Thursday} 
excommunicates  and  auathematitet  all  heretics."— /fp. 
Barlow  :  Ketnaint,  p.  220. 

2.  Fig.  :  Publicly  to  denounce. 

"That  venality  was  denounced  on  the  hosting*, 
anathematized  from  the  pulpit,  and  burlesqued  on  the) 
stage."— Macaultiy  :  Rut.  Eng.,  ch.  xv. 

an-ath'-em-at-Ized,  pa.  par.  &  a.  [ANA- 
THEMATIZE.] 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  v/hat,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wplf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,     ee,  oa  =  e.     cy  — a.     ew  =  u. 


&natlieinatizer— anatomy 


205 


•B-ath-ein-at-l'Z-er,  s.  [Eng.  anathematize ; 
-tr.]  One  who  excommunicates,  curses,  or 
denounces. 

"  How  many  famous  churches  have  been  moat  un- 
justly thunderstruck  with  direful  censures  of  excom- 
munications, upon  pretence  of  this  crime,  which  have 
been  less  guilty  than  their  anathematiteri /"  —  Bp. 
Ball:  Caieta/Conicience. 

An-ath-em-at-i'z-ing,  pr.  par.  [ANATHEM- 
ATIZE.] 

t  in '-a- theme,  s.    [ANATHEMA.] 

jui-ath'-er-um,  s.     [Gr.  av  (an)  =  without, 

*  and  aflrjp  (ather)  —  the  beard  or  spike  of  an  ear 

of  corn  ;  awn.     Awnless.]     A  genus  of  plants 

belonging  to  the  order  Grarninacere,  or  Grasses. 


ANATHERUM  NARDU8  :    ROOT,  STEM,  AND  FLOWEH. 
(One-sixth  natural  size.) 

The  'A.  muricatum  is  said  to  be  acrid,  aro- 
matic, stimulating,  ami  diaphoretic ;  while 
the  A.  nonius  possesses  similar  qualities  to 
such  an  extent,  that  it  is  called  the  Ginger- 
grass.  (Lindley :  Veg.  Kingd.,  p.  113.) 

<Ul-at'-I-d8B,  s.  [From  Lat.  anas  =  the  Duck 
"  genus.]  A  family  of  birds,  the  last  of  the 
Natatorial,  or  Swimming  order.  They  have  a 
flattened  bill  covered  with  a  soft  skin,  and 
furnished  at  the  edges  with  a  series  of  lamellae, 
•with  which  they  sift  the  mud  in  which  they 
seek  their  food.  The  family  contains  geese 
and  swans  as  well  as  ducks,  and  has  been 
•divided  into  ilie  following  sub-families  :  Ana- 
tin*  (True  diirks)  ;  Fuligulinse  (Pochards)  ; 
Meigina;  (Mi  r^aiisers)  ;  Cygniuae  (Swans)  ; 
Anserinas  (Geese) ;  and  Phenicopteriuae  (Flam- 
ingoes), the  last-named  sub-family  connecting 
the  family  Anatidie  and  the  order  Natatorcs, 
or  Swimming,  with  the  Grallatores,  or  Wading 
Birds. 

•an-at-ir-er-ous,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  anas,  and 
fero  —  to  bear.]  Producing  ducks  or  geese, 
i.e.,  barnacles.  [BARNACLE,  2.] 

"  If  there  be  anat/fermu  trees  whose  corruption 
breaks  furth  Into  bernacles.  yet  if  they  corrupt,  they 
degenerate  into  maggot*,  which  produce  not  them 
»,,aiu."— Browne:  Vulgar  Errourt,  bk.  iii..  ch.  xii. 

An-a-ti'-nae,  ».  [Lat.  anatinus  —  pertaining 
to  "a  duck.]  The  typical  sub-family  of  the 
Anatidse.  [ANAS,  ANATID.B.J 

t  an-at'-6-$ism,  s.  [In  Fr.  anatocisme ;  Sp. 
anatocismo ;  Lat.  anatocismus ;  Gr.  avaroKicr- 
fios  (anatokismos)  =  compound  interest :  avd 
(ana)  =  again,  and  TOKO*  (tokos)  =  (1)  a  bring- 
ing forth,  (2)  offspring,  (3)  interest  of  money  ; 
Ti'/tTu)  (tikto)  —  to  bring  forth.]  Compound 
interest.  (Glossogr.  Nov.) 

tan-a-tom-Ic,  an-a-tom'-i-cal,  a.  [Fr. 
anatomiqne ;  Sp  ,  Port.,  &  Ital.  anatomico  = 
anatomical ;  Lat.  anatomicos  =  an  anatomist ; 
Gr.  dfumfxucdc  (anatomikos)  =  skilled  in  ana- 
tomy.] Relating  or  pertaining  to  anatomy. 
(ANATOMY.) 

1.  Spec. :  Used  for  the  purpose  of  anatomy. 

"An  anatomical  knife. "—Wattt:  Logick, 

2.  Proceeding  on  the  principles  of  anatomy  ; 
as  exhibited  by  anatomy. 

"...  the  various  tissues,  the  anatomical  charac- 
ter of  which  will  be  discuased  in  subsequent  pages."— 
Todd  t  Bowman :  Phytiol.  Anat.,  vol.  i.,  p.  48. 

".  .  .  the  attatnmical  evidence  by  which  they 
may  be  supported."— Ibid.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  47. 

3.  Separated  into  minute  portions,  as  if  by 
the  knife  of  an  anatomist. 


tomical  parts  of  matter,  It  little  different  from,  hard- 
ness."— Locke. 


an  -a  tom'-i-cal-ly,  adv.    [Eng.  anatomical ; 
-ly.]      In    an   anatomical    manner;   OD    the 
recognised  principles  of  anatomy  ;  in  the  way 
required  by  anatomy  ;  by  anatomical  research. 
"The  presence  of  nerves,  and  their  mode  of  sub- 
division, have  not  as  yet  beeu  satisfactorily  demon- 
strated   iinatomictilly.  —  ToJ.4    4   Buuman:    Phyuol. 
Anat.,  vol.  i.,  p.  <0. 

" .  .  .  it  ceases  to  be  anatomically  recognisable." 
—Ibid.,  vol.  i.,  p.  168. 

an-at'-om-fet,  *.  [In  Sw.  anatomist;  Fr. 
anatomiste ;  Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  anatomista.] 

1.  Lit. :  One  who  dissects  the  bodies  of  men 
or  animals  to  ascertain  their  internal  organi- 
sation.     One    who    dissents    plants    with    a 
similar  object  in  view  is  never  simply  called 
an  anatomist ;  he  is  denominated  a  vegetable 
anatomist.    Adjectives  are  prefixed  to  the  noun 
to  indicate  the  departments  of  animal  anatomy 
which  a  cultivator  of  the  science  specially 
studies  ;  as — 

Comparative  anatomist :  One  versed  in  com- 
parative anatomy. 

"  Pursuing  the  comparison  through  the  complexities 
of  the  bony  framework,  the  comparative  anatomitt 
would  first  glance  at  the  more  obvious  characters."— 
Oven  :  Cl'iMific.  of  the  Mammalia,  pp.  77,  78. 

Morbid  anatomist :  One  whose  special  de- 
partment of  the  science  is  morbid  anatomy. 
[ANATOMY.) 

"...  ths  researches  of  the  morbid  anatomist."— 
Todd  i  Bowman:  1'hytiol.  Anat.,  i.  316. 

1f  The  chief  names  in  antiquity  which  have 
come  down  to  our  time  as  anatomists  are 
those  of  the  second  Hippocrates,  who  was 
born  B.C.  400,  and  died  about  377  ;  Aristotle, 
who  made  his  chief  anatomical  investigations 
between  B.C.  334  and  327  ;  Herophilus  and 
Erasistratus  of  Alexandria,  in  the  third  cen- 
tury B.C.  (?) ;  Celsus,  A.  D.  3  to  5  (?) ;  and  the 
most  illustrious,  in  this  respect,  of  all,  Galen 
of  Pergamus,  who  was  born  in  A.  D.  131,  and 
died  about  the  beginning  of  the  third  century. 
In  modern  times  the  revival  of  anatomical 
study  began  in  Italy,  and  quite  a  cro«wd'  of 
illustrious  inquirers  flourished  in  that  country 
before  much  was  done  in  this  department  of 
science  in  the  other  parts  of  Europe.  The 
first  was  Mondini  of  Bologna,  who  flourished 
about  A.D.  1315.  Of  the  rest  may  be  men- 
tioned Eustachi,  about  1495  or  1500,  after 
whom  a  tube  in  the  ear  is  called,  and  a 
valvular  membrane  in  the  heart  [EusTA- 
CHIAN]  ;  Fallopio,  or  Fallopius,  who  was  born 
about  1023,  and  died  in  1562,  and  who 
gave  a  name  to  the  Fallopian  tubes  of  the 
uterus  ;  Caesalpini,  after  whom  the  Cttsalpinia 
genus  of  plants  is  called  ;  and  finally,  Malpighi, 
born  in  1628,  and  died  1694,  after  whom  the 
Malpighia  genus  of  plants  and  a  gland  are 
named.  Of  the  early  English  anatomists,  the 
most  illustrious  was  Harvey,  who  was  born  in 
1078,  published  his  immortal  work,  in  which 
the  circulation  of  the  blood  is  intimated,  in 
1628,  and  died  in  1657.  The  later  anatomists 
who  have  rendered  good  service  to  the  science 
are  too  numerous  to  be  mentioned  here. 

2.  Fig.  :    One  who    examines  the  internal 
structure  of  anything  ;  one  who  keenly  dis- 
sects anything  submitted  to  his  scrutiny. 

an-a-tom  i-za'-tlon,  *.  [Eng.  anatomize; 
-oMnn.]  The  act  or  process  of  anatomizing. 
(Webster.) 

an-at'-om-ize,  v.t.     [In   Sw.  anatomisera; 
'  Fr.  anatomiser ;  Sp.  &  Port,  anatomisar ;  ItaL 
anatomizzare.  ] 

1.  Lit.  :  To  dissect  an  animal  with  the  view 
of  ascertaining  its  internal  structure.     Simi- 
larly, to  dissect  a  plant 

"  Our  industry  must  even  anatomize  every  particle 
of  that  body  which  we  are  to  uphold.  '—Hooker. 

2.  Mentally    to    dissect    or    separate    into 
minute  portions,  with  the  view  of  thoroughly 
understanding  it,  any  object  presented  to  the 
senses,  or  any  idea  suggested  to  the  mind. 

" .  .  .  his  psychological  dissection  went  no  farther 
than  the  extremities  of  the  subject  he  had  laid  out  for 
anatomizing."— Boxrring  :  Benikamil  H'orJU  ( 1843),  vol. 
i.,  p.  11. 

"  I  think  it  will  be  most  useful  to  begin,  as  it  were, 
by  dissecting  the  dead  body  of  language,  by  una'am  t- 
ing  its  pho=?tic  structure  .  .  ."— Max  Muller:  Science 
of  Lang.  (6th  ed.),  voL  ii.  (1877),  p.  80. 

an-at'-om-ized,  pa-  par.    [ANATOMIZE.] 
an-af -6m-iz-ing,  pr.  par.    [ANATOMIZE.] 

an-at'-om-y,  *  an-at'-4m-ie.  s.    [In  Sw. 

&  Dan.  anatomi ;  Ger.  &  Fr.  anntomie ;  Sp.  & 
Ital.  anatomia. ;  Latin  anatomia,  anatomica, 
anatomice.  From  Gr.  ovaTOfiij  (nnatome)  —  & 


cutting  up,  a  dissection  ;  ava.rifj.vu  (anritcm.no) 
—  to  cut  up  :  ai'd  (ana)  —  up,  and  -rcpm 
(temno)  =  to  cut.  ] 

A.  Ordinary  Language: 
L  Literally: 

1.  The  act  or  process  of  dissecting  the  body 
of  a  man  or  an  animal,  with  the  view  of  ascer- 
taining its  internal  organization,  its  develop- 
ment,  and  the  changes  which  its  structures 
undergo  in  disease.     The  act  or   process  of 
similarly  treating  a  plant.     (In  this  first  sense 
anatomy  is  an  art.) 

2.  The  knowledge  of  the  internal  structure 
of  human  or  animal  bodies,  or  of  plants,  ac- 
quired by  such  dissections.    (In  this  second 
sense  anatomy  is  a  science.) 

IL  Figuratively: 

1.  A  skeleton. 

"  Oh  that  my  tongue  were  In  the  thunder's  mouth. 
Then  with  a  passion  I  would  shake  the  world. 
And  rouse  from  sleep  that  fell  anatomn 
Which  cannot  hear  a  feeble  lady's  voice." 

Shakes p. :  K.  John.  iii.  i. 

2.  The  body. 

"  .    X  .    Oh.  tell  me.  friar,  tell  me, 
In  what  vile  part  of  this  a-m  onty 
Doth  my  name  lodge?  tell  me,  that  I  may  sack 
The  hateful  mansion." 

Sltakeip.  :  Romeo  and  Juliet,  iii.  S. 

3.  Tnridicule:  A  thin,  meagre-looking  person. 
"  They  brought  one  Pinch,  a  hungry  lean-faced  villain. 

A  mere  anatomi/,  a  mountebank, 

A  threadbare  juggler,  and  a  fortune-teller. 

A  needy,  hollow-ey'd  sharp-looking  wretch, 

A  living  dead  man."— Shaketp.:  Com.  of  Errort,  v.  L 

4.  Such  elaborate  division  and  subdivision 
of  anything  as  remind  one  of  dissections   by 
an  anatomist. 

"It  Is  therefore  in  the  anatomy  of  the  mind  as  in 
that  of  the  body ;  more  good  will  accrue  to  mat. kind 
by  attending  t  >  the  l.m-e.  ojwn.  and  perceptible  |«rts, 
than  by  studying  t ...  much  surh  finer  nerves  and 
vessels  as  will  for  ever  escape  our  observation."— J'upe. 

B.  Technically: 

L  Science :  The  knowledge  of  the  structure 
of  organised  bodies  obtained  by  their  dissec- 
tion. (See  A.,  I.  1,  2.)  It  is  naturally  divided 
into  (1)  Aninial  Anatomy,  generally  called  by 
way  of  eminence  simply  Anatomy,  aud  (2) 
Vegetable  Anatomy. 

1.  Animal  Anatomy.  To  this  the  name  of 
£ootomy  is  sometimes  applied.  It  is  naturally 
subdivided  into  (a)  Human  and  (6)  Compara- 
tive Anatomy. 

(a)  Human  Anatomy,  or  the  anatomy  oj  the 
human  subject.  It  is  sometimes  called  An- 
thropotomy  (q.v.).  The  prejudice  against 
allowing  the  body  of  a  relative,  or  even  a 
corpse  of  any  kind,  to  be  dissected,  long  re- 
tarded the  progress  of  this  highly  important 
and  useful  department  of  human  knowledge, 
the  ancients,  and  many  moderns  too,  being 
obliged  to  limit  their  dissections  to  the  dead 
bodies  of  the  lower  animals,  drawing  analogies 
thence  to  the  human  frame  instead  of  directly 
studying  the  corpses  of  mankind.  Happily 
this  difficulty  has  now  been  in  large  measure 
overcome  in  all  civilised  countries.  Human 
anatomy  is  generally  divided  into  three  sub- 
divisions, Descriptive,  General,  and  I'atholngi- 
cal  or  Morbid  Anatomy.  The  first  investigates 
the  various  organs  of  the  human  body  as  they 
are  in  health,  and  the  third  as  they  arc  in 
disease  ;  whilst  the  second  inquires  into  the 
tissues,  structures,  or  characteristics  which 
are  common  to  several  organs.  Sometimes 
Descriptive  Anatomy,  as  distinguished  from 
that  which  is  General,  is  called  J'articular  or 
Special.  Sometimes,  again,  a  new  category  is 
added,  Surgical  Anatomy,  which  treats  of  the 
position  of  the  several  organs  with  the  view 
to  possible  surgical  operations. 

(6)  Comparative  Anatomy :  The  science  whirh 
compares  the  structure  of  man  with  that  of 
the  inferior  animals,  aud  also  that  of  the 
several  classes,  orders,  &c.,  of  the  animal 
kingdom  among  each  other,  to  ascertain  the 
resemblances  and  dissimilarities  in  their  analo- 
gous structures  and  organs.  The  knowledge 
thus  acquired  is  then  used  for  pur]>oses  of 
classification  and  for  the  study  of  develop- 
ment. This  is  the  science  of  Cuvier,  Owen, 
and  Huxley. 

"There  is  no  Just  ground  to  fear  that  the  timo 
required  to  gain  the  requisite  elementary  knowledge 
of  Comparative  A  natomy  will  detract  front  that  which 
ought  to  have  been  exclusively  occupied  in  the  study 
of  human  anatomy  and  surgery."—  thrtn :  Lec/ttrrson 
the  Cnrnparn'ife  Anatomy  and  rfiytiolwjy  of  the  In- 
vertebrate A  nimalt  ( 1843),  p.  5. 

t  Akin  to  Comparative  Anatomy  are  Physio- 
logical Anatomy,  defined  by  Todd  and  Bow- 
man (Anat.,  vol.  i.,  p.  28)  as  "that  kind  of 
anatomy  which  investigates  structure,  with  a 
special  view  to  function,"  &c. ;  Transcendental 


Ibcil,  boy;  pout,  jowl:  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.    ph  = 
-tion,    sion,  -cioun  =  shun ;  -(ion,  -fion  -  zhun.     -tious.  -sious.  -cious,  -ceous  =  shus.     -ble,  -die,  ic.  =  bel,  del. 


206 


anatreptic —anchor 


Anatomy,  which  inquires  into  the  plan  or 
model  on  which  the  animal  structure  and  its 
several  parts  have  been  framed. 

2.  Vegetable  Anatomy:  The  similar  dissec- 
tion of  a  plant,  or  any  part  of  it,  to  ascertain 
its  structure.  It  is  sometimes  called  also 
Pliytotomy  (q.v.). 

".    .    .    little  was  known  of  vegetable  physiology, 

nothing  of  vegetable  anatomy."— LituUey :  tntrod.  to 

But.  (3rd  •*!.,  1839),  Pref. 

H  Art: 

1.  The  art  described  under  A.,  I.  1  (q.v.). 

2.  Artificial  anatomy :   The  art  of  making 
models  in  wax,  or  some  similar  material,  of 
the  several  parts  of  the  frame  in  health  and 
disease. 

&n-a-trep'-tlc,  a.  [Gr.  avaTpeirrtKos  (ana- 
treptikos)  —  tnrmng  over,  overthrowing  ;  ara- 
Tp«'jrco  (anatrepo)  =  to  turn  up  or  over,  to  over- 
throw :  O.VOL  (ana)  —  up,  and  rpfma  (trepo)  =  to 
turn.]  Overturning,  overthrowing.  (Enfield.) 

»  a-ni'-trSn,  *  a-na'-trum,  *.    [Gr.  vlrpov 

(nitron)  —  natron,  not  saltpetre,  but  potassa, 
soda,  or  both.  Lat.  nitrum ;  Ital.  natrum.] 
Old  names  for  NATRON  (q.v.). 

$n-at'-r6p-oiis,  a.  [Gr.  avarpeiru  (anatrepo) 
—  to  turn  up  or  over.] 

Sot. :  The  term  applied  to  the  position  of  an 
ovule  of  which  the  whole  inside  has  been  so 
reversed  that  the  apex  of  the  nucleus,  and 
consequently  the  foramen,  corresponds  with 
the  base  of  the  ovule,  with  which,  however, 
it  maintains  a  connection  by  means  of  a 
vascular  cord  called  the  raphe.  Examples  : 
the  almond,  the  apple,  the  ranunculus,  &c. 
(Lindley :  Introd.  to  Bot.) 


mineral,  according  to  the  British  Museum 
Catalogue,  a  variety  of  clay,  but  placed  by 
Dana  under  the  same  number  as  Comolite. 
It  is  translucent,  is  of  greenish-white  colour 
and  pearly  lustre,  and  contains  about  557 
parts  of  silica,  a  large  percentage  of  alumina, 
11 '5  of  water,  a  little  magnesia,  and  protoxide 
of  iron.  It  occurs  at  Bilin,  in  Bohemia. 

&n'-bur-y,    an'-ber-ry,    am'-bur-y,   s. 

[A.S.  ampre,  ompre  =  a  crooked  swelling  vein.] 
1.  A  soft  wart  on  a  horse's  neck. 
*2.  The  disease  called  "  fingers  and  toes  "  in 
turnips.  The  roots  of  turnips  grown  in  too 
wet  soil  or  otherwise  unfavourable  conditions, 
rot,  and  send  forth  an  offensive  smell.  Insects 
are  then  attracted  to  the  decaying  structure, 
and  deposit  their  eggs,  which  in  due  time 
generate  larvae,  whose  effice  it  is  to  consume 
the  putrid  bulb.  One  of  the  species  most 
commonly  found  is  the  Trichocera  hiemalis,  or 
Winter  Gnat. 

f  0.1190,  adv.    [ONCE.]    Once.    (Scotch.) 

" .  .  •  the  puir  Colonel  was  only  ont  ence."— 
Scott :  Waverlen,  ch.  Ixiii. 

-00196,  or  -an'-$jf.  An  English  suffix,  corre- 
sponding to  and  derived  from  the  Lat.  -antia ; 
as  Eng.  abundance,  Lat.  abundantia.  It  is  = 
the  state  of :  as  abundance  —  the  state  of 
abounding  ;  temperance  =  the  state  of  being 
temperate. 

•  an-9eil  e,  ».  [From  Lat  ancilla.]  A  hand- 
maid. 

"  O  lorins  virgin,  m&yden.  moder  off  God. 
Doughter  and  anfelle,  which  milkest  with-all 
The  sone  of  God  with  thy  brestes  brod." 

Tht  ttomant  of  Partenay  (ed.  SIreat),  6,455-7. 

an'-^Sst-or,  *  aun'-9S8t-6r,  *  an  903 
tre,  *  an  9es-soure,  s.  [Fr.  ancetre ;  O. 
Fr.  ancessour ;  Sp.  &  Port,  (pi.)  antecessores ; 
Ital.  antecessore.  From  Lat.  antecessor  =  he 
who  goes  before  ;  antccedo  =  to  go  before.] 
One  from  whom  a  person  is  descended,  whether 
on  the  father  or  mother's  side.  It  is  distin- 
guished from  predecessor,  one  who  previously 
held  the  office  to  which  one  has  now  succeeded. 
II  The  Old  English  term  which  ancestors 
displaced  when  it  came  into  the  language  was 
Fore-elders.  (Barnes:  Early  Eng.,  p.  104.) 

"But  I  will  for  their  Bakes  remember  the  covenant 
of  their  ancetrori,  whom  I  brought  forth  out  of  the 
land  of  Egypt.  .  ."—Lev.  xxvi.  45. 

an-^es-tbr-i  aL,  o.  [Eng.  ancestor ;  -ial] 
Ancestral. 


"...  they  wish  to  adhere  to  their  nnrex'orial 
form  of  a  regal  government." — Lean*:  Early  Human 
Ilia.,  ch.  xi.,  s  1. 

an-968 -tral.  an'-§es-trel,  a.  [Formed  as 
from  Lat.  mitecessoialis.]  Pertaining  to  ances- 
tors ;  derived  from  or  possessed  by  ancestors. 
"He  generally  vegetated  as  quietly  as  the  elms  of 
the  avenue  which  led  to  his  uiiceitral  grange."— 
J/acaulay:  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  viii. 

an  -963  tress,  s.  [O.  Eng.  ancestre;  -ess.] 
A  female  ancestor.  (More  usually  ancestor  is 
used  in  a  feminine  sense.) 

an'-9es-try,  *  an'-ces-trie,  *aun'-ces- 
trie,  *  aun'-9es-trye,  s.  [O.  Eng.  an- 
cestre; -y.] 

1.  The  whole  series  or  succession  of  persons, 
the  last  pair  of  whom  were  one's  father  and 
mother  ;  the  men   and  women  who  lived  in 
one's  country  before  he  was  born,  and  came  of 
the  same  race  as  he  now  is. 

"...    Many  precious  rite« 
And  customs  of  our  rural  ancettry 
Are  gone  or  stealing  from  us." 

Wordtworih:  The  excursion,  bk.  ii. 

2.  High    birth,    aristocratic    or    otherwise 
honourable  lineage. 

"  Who  so  wil  seeke,  by  right  deserts,  t'  attaiiie, 
Unto  the  type  of  true  nobility  ; 
And  not  by  painted  shewes,  and  titles  vaine, 
Derived  farre  from  famous  auncestrie." 

Spenter  :  Sonnets ;  True  Mobility. 
"  Heirs  to  their  labours,  like  all  high-born  heirs, 
Vain  of  our  ancestry  as  they  of  theirs." 

Byron:  Opening  of  Drury  Lane  Theatre,  1812. 

*  &n9h'-ent-rjf,  s.     [ANCIENTRY.] 

*  an  che-soiin,  s.     [ENCHESON.] 

anch-i-e'-ta,  s.  [Named  after  P.  Anchietea,  a 
Brazilian  writer  on  plants.]  A  genus  of  plants 
belonging  to  the  order  Violaceae,  or  Violet- 
worts.  A.  salutaris,  a  creeping  bush,  smelling 


ANCHIETA   SALUTARIS  :    BRANCH,    FLOWER,   AND 

SEED. 
(One-fourth  natural  size.) 

like  cabbage,  is  a  native  of  Brazil,  and  is  con- 
sidered by  the  inhabitants  of  that  country  as 
useful  in  skin  diseases.  It  is  also  a  purgative. 
(Lindley:  Veg.  Kingd.,  p.  339.) 

anch  -i-lops,  .s.  [Gr.  ay^i\ia\fi  (angchilops) 
=  a  sore  at  the  inner  corner  of  the  eye  :  ay\i 
(angchi)  —  near  ;  A,  euphonic  ;  and  <a\jt  (ops)  = 
the  eye.]  Same  meaning  as  the  Greek  word. 

anch  I  thcr  i  um,  s.  [Gr.  &yxi  (angchi)  = 
near ;  frqpiav  (thtrioii,)  —  a  beast,  specially  a 
wild  beast  hunted.]  A  fossil  mammal  belong- 
ing to  the  family  Palseotheridae.  It  has  been 
called  also  Hipparitherium,  suggesting  an 
affinity  to  the  horse  in  the  neighbouring 
family  of  Equidse.  The  A.  Aurelianense 
occurs  in  Miocene  rocks  in  Spain,  France, 
Germany,  and  in  Nebraska,  but  has  not 
hitherto  been  found  in  Britain. 

"  The  second  and  fourth  toes  may  be  subsequently 
developed  as  in  the  rhinoceros  ;  or  they  may  be  repre- 
sented only  by  mere  splint-like  rudiments  of  their 
metacarpals,  as  in  the  horse.  All  intermediate  condi- 
tions are  met  with  in  various  extinct  forms,  as  1'alae- 
otherium,  Andiitherium,  and  Hipparion."— Flower : 
OKeol.  of  the  Mammalia  (1870),  p.  265. 

an  cho  Ic  a9'-id,  *.  [From  Gr.  o-yx""  (an- 
cliei»)  =  to  throttle,  with  reference  to  its  suf- 
focating fumes.l 

Chemistry  :  Lepargylic  acid,  Cq  H)(j  04  = 
(C7H14)"(CO".OH)2.  A  dibasic  acid  outlined 
by  the  action  of  nitric  acid  on  Chinese  wax  or 
the  fatty  acids  of  cocoa-nut  oil. 

ahch  or  (l),  *an'-cre,*an'-kre,*an'-ker, 

*.  [A.S.  ancer,  nncor,  onrer.  In  Sw.  ankar, 
onkare  ;  Dan.,  Dut.,  &  Ger.  anker;  Irish  an. 
kairt,  ancoir,  ingid;  Gael,  occur;  Cornish 


ankar;  Arm.  ancor ;  Fr.  ancre;  Sp.  anda, 
ancora ;  Port,  and  Ital.  ancora;  Lat.  ancora, 
less  properly  anc/ivra;  Gr.  ayxvpa  (angkura) ; 
Kuss.  iacor ;  Pers.  angliar.  All  from  a  root 
anc  or  ang  =  a  bend.  In  Sansc.  ak,  anlami, 
ake  =  to  bend  ;  ankas  =  a  bend  or  curve.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit.  :    The  well-kuown  instrument    for 
mooring  a  ship.    (Described  at  length  under 
B.  1.) 

If  Of  the  several  nautical  phrases  arranged 
under  B.  1,  some  have  made  their  way  into 
ordinary  English.  Specially— 

T'i  <.<(st  anchor : 

(a)  Lit. :  To  drop  the  anchor  into  the  sea 
with  the  design  of  mooring  the  vessel. 

"  Regularly  at  that  season  several  English  ship* 
out  (Maker  in  the  bay."— Macaulay :  Ilii,.  Eng.,  ck 

(b)  Fig. :  To  infix  itself  firmly  in  a  rock,  as 
a  tree  does  on  a  mountain  side. 

"  Aloft  the  ash  and  warrior  oak, 
Cast  anchor  in  the  rifted  rock." 

Score .-  Lady  of  the  Lake,  I  xii. 
To  drop  the  anchor,  or  to  drop  anchor:  To 
let  it  run  down  into  the  sea.      The  same  as 
cast  anchor. 

"  Entering  with  the  tide, 
He  dropp'd  his  anchort  and  his  oars  he  ply'd, 
Furl'd  every  sail,  and  drawing  down  the  mast, 
His  vessel  moor'd,  and  made  with  haulsers  fast." 

Jiryilen. 

To  lie  at  anchor:  To  remain  steady  in  the 
water  without  drifting  ;  being  held  to  a  nearly 
fixed  spot  by  the  anchor. 

To  ride  at  anchor:  The  same  as  to  lie  at 
anchor,  but  employing  more  motion. 
"  Far  from  your  capital  my  ship  resides 
At  Reithrus,  and  secure  at  anchor  ridei." 

Pope. 

To  weigh  anchor :  To  heave  or  raise  the 
anchor  from  the  ground  to  which  it  is  fastened. 

2.  Fig.      Scripture,   £c.  :  That  which  gives 
stability  and  security  to  hope  or  faith  or  the 
affections. 

"  Which  hope  we  have  as  an  anchor  of  the  soul,  both 
sure  and  steadfast,  and  which  eutereth  into  that 
within  the  vail."— lleb.  vi.  19. 

B.  Technically: 

1.  Mech.  £Naut.  :  A  well-known  instrument 
for  preventing  a  ship  from  drifting,  by  mooring 
her  to  the  bottom  of  the  sea,  provided  that 
the  water  is  shallow  enough  to  permit  of  this 
being  done.  Its  invention  was  at  a  very 
early  period.  Those  of  the  early  Greeks  were 
simply  large  stones,  sacks  filled  with  sand,  or 
logs  of  wood  loaded  with  lead.  Then  the 
Tuscans,  or  Midas  king  of  Phrygia,  introduced 
a  tooth,  or  fluke,  which  was  ultimately  ex- 
changed for  two.  The  modern  anchor  consists 
of  a  long  bar  or  shank  of  iron  (c),  branching  out 


at  the  lower  extremity  into  two  arms  (b)  ending 
in  flukes  (o),  barbed  at  their  extremity,  anil 
with  a  stock  of  oalc  or  wood  (d)  at  the  upper 
one,  while  it  terminates  in  a  ring,  to  which  a 
rope  or  chain  is  affixed.  The  arms  or  flukes  are 
designed  to  penetrate  and  fix  themselves  in  the 
sea-bottom.  They  consist  of  a  blade,  a  palm, 
and  a  bill.  The  one  end  of  the  shank  is  made 
square  to  receive  and  hold  the  stock  steadily 
in  its  place  without  turning.  To  keep  the 
stock  also  from  shifting  along  the  shank, 
there  are  raised  on  it  from  the  solid  iron,  or 
welded  on  it,  two  square  tenon-like  projections, 
called  niits.  The  end  of  the  shank  next  the 
stock  is  called  the  small  round.  The  other 
extremity,  where  the  arms  and  the  shank: 
unite,  is  called  the  crown  ;  and  the  points  of 
the  angle  between  the  arms  and  the  shank, 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  fatter;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure, finite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,    so,  ce  =  e.    ey=a.    ew=u» 


anchor— anchorite 


207 


the  thront.  A  distance  equal  to  that  between 
the  throat  of  one  arm  and  its  bill  [BILL]  is 
marked  on  the  shank  from  the  place  where  it 
joins  the  arms,  and  is  called  the  trend.  The 
use  of  the  shank  is  to  present  an  attachment 
fur  the  cable.  [CABLE,  SHACKLE,  GANGER.] 
That  of  the  stock  is  to  make  the  anchor  fall 
in  such  a  way  as  to  enable  one  of  the  flukes 
easily  to  infix  itself  in  the  ground.  Large 
vessels  have  more  anchors  than  one,  which 
are  stowed  in  different  parts  of  the  ship.  The 
bc<t  bower  to  the  starboard,  the  small  bower 
[LSowER]  to  th«  port-cathead,  with  the  flukes 
on  the  bill-board,  the  slieet  anchor  on  the 
after  part  of  the  fore-channels  on  the  star- 
board side,  and  the  spare  anchor  on  the  port 
side.  [For  other  anchors,  see  STREAM, 
KEDOE,  GRAPNEL,  MUSHROOM,  FLOATING, 
•  MOORING.] 

2.  Naut.     Some    technical    phrases  which 
have  found  their  way  into  English  literature 
have   already   been  given.     [A.    l.J    Others 
are 'the  following  : — 

An  anchor  is  said  to  come  home  when  it 
is  wrenched  out  of  the  ground  and  dragged 
forward  by  the  violence  of  the  wind  or  the 
sea,  or  by  the  strength  of  a  current.  It  is  foul 
if  it  become  entangled  with  the  cable  ;  a-wash, 
when  the  stock  is  hove  up  to  the  surface  of 
the  water  ;  a-peak,  when  the  cable  is  so  drawn 
as  to  bring  the  ship  directly  over  it ;  a-cockbill 
[A-COCKBILL],  when  hanging  vertically  ;  a-tip, 
when  drawn  out  of  the  ground  in  a  perpen- 
dicular direction  ;  and  a-weigh,  when  it  has 
been  drawn  just  out  of  the  ground  and  hangs 
vertically. 

At  anchor  is  the  same  as  anchored. 

To  back  an  anchor  is  to  lay  down  a  small 
anchor  a-head  of  the  one  by  which  the  ship 
rides,  with  the  cable  fastened  to  the  crown  of 
the  principal  one  to  aid  in  preventing  its 
"coming  home." 

To  cat  the  anchor:  To  draw  the  anchor  to 
the  cathead  by  means  of  a  machine  called  the 
"  cat." 

To  fish  the  anchor:  To  employ  a  machine 
called  a  "  fish "  to  hoist  the  flukes  of  an 
anchor  to  the  top  of  the  bow. 

To  steer  the  ship  to  her  anchor  :  To  steer  the 
ship  to  the  spot  where  the  anchor  lies  while 
the  cable  is  being  heaved  on  board  the  ship. 

To  shoe  the  anchor:  To  cover  the  flukes  of 
it  with  a  triangular  plank  of  wood  to  enable 
it  to  fix  itself  more  tenaciously  in  a  soft 
bottom. 

To  sioeep  the  anchor:  To  dredge  at  the 
bottom  of  the  anchoring  ground  for  a  lost 
anchor. 

To  throw  the  anchor.  The  same  as  Cast  the 
anchor  (A.  1). 

3.  Art :  The  shape  of  a  buckle,  the  latter 
being  usually  described  as  having  a  tongue 
and  an  anchor.    (Todd's  Johnson.) 

4.  Arch. :  A  kind  of  carving  somewhat  re- 
sembling an  anchor.    It  is  generally  used  as 
part  of  the  enrichment  of  the  bottoms  of 
capitals    in   the  Tuscan,    Doric,   and    Ionic 
orders,  or  as    that  of  the  boultins   of  bed- 
mouldings   in  Doric,   Ionic,  and   Corinthian 
cornices,    anchors    and   eggs     being   carved 
alternately  throughout  the  whole  building. 

5.  Her. :  An  anchor  is  an  emblem  of  hope. 
C.  In  composition,  anchor  is  a  substantive. 

anchor-ground,  s.  Ground  suitable  for 
anchoring.  It  should  not  be  too  deep,  or  too 
shallow,  or  rocky.  [ANCHORAGE.] 

anchor-hold,  s. 

1.  Lit. :  The  hold  or  fastness  of  the  anchor. 

2.  Fig. :  Security. 

14 .    .    .    as   the  one   and  only  assurance  and  fast 
anchor-hold  of  our  souls'  health."— Camden. 

anchor-ice,  «.  Ice  formed  on  and  in- 
crusting  the  bottom  of  a  stream  or  body  of 
water. 

anchor-lining,  s.    [BILL-BOARDS.] 

anchor-smith,  «.  A  smith  who  forges 
anchors. 

anchor-Stock,  «.  The  transverse  beam 
Of  wood  or  bar  of  iron  near  the  ring  of  an 
anchor. 

arich  or,  »an'-cre,  *an-kre,  v.t.  &  i. 
[From  the  substantive.  In  Sw.  ankra ;  Dan. 
ankre ;  Dut.  ankeren;  Ger.  ankern;  Fr.  an- 
crer ;  Sp.  andar,  ancorar;  Port,  ancorar;  ItaL 
ancorarsi.] 


A.  Transitive: 

1.  Naut. :  To  moor  by  means  of  an  anchor. 

2.  Fig. :  To  fix  firmly,  to  cause  to  rest 

".    .    .    and  great  Pompey 

Would  stand,  and  make  his  eyes  grow  in  my  brow ; 
There  would  he  anchor  his  aspect,  and  die 
With  looking  on  his  life." 

Shakesp. :  Antony  and  Cleopatra,  L  5. 
"  Stars  countless,  each  ill  his  appointed  place. 
Fast  anchored  in  the  deep  abyss  oi  space." 

Cowper :  Retirement. 

B.  Intransitive : 

L  Naut. :  To  come  to  an  anchor. 

"Hoarse  o'er  her  side  the  rustling  cable  rings ; 
The  sails  are  f  url'd ;  and  anchoring  ruuiul  she  swings." 
Byron:  Cortair,  i.  *. 

2.  Fig. :  To  fix  (the  eye)  upon. 

"  Posthumus  anchors  upon  Imogen  : 
And  she,  like  harmless  lightning,  throws  her  eye 
Ou  him.  Shakesp.  :  Vyrnkeline,  v.  5. 

*  anch '-or  (2),  s.    [ANCHORITE.] 
»anch'-6r  (3),  *.    [ANKER.] 

anch'-or-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  anchor,  -able.]  Able 
to  be  used  as  a  place  of  anchorage. 

" .  .  .  and  the  sea  everywhere  twenty  leagues  from 
land  anchor abU,"— air  T.  Herbert' i  Travel*,  p.  40. 

anch-or-a-car-pa'-ce'-a,  s.  pi.  [From  Gr. 
ayicvpa  (angkura)  =  (1)  an  anchor,  (2)  a  hook  ; 
and  Kapn-dt  (karpos)  —  the  wrist,  the  carpus.] 

Zool. :  The  name  given  by  Milne-Edwards 
to  a  tribe  of  Entoniostracans,  belonging  to  the 
order  Lerneadje.  They  attach  themselves  to 
their  prey  by  means  of  long,  arm-shaped  ap- 
pendages springing  from  the  thorax,  united 
to  each  other  at  the  tip,  and  terminating  in  a 
horny  button  in  the  centre.  It  contains  two 
families  represented  in  Britain — the  Lernseopa- 
dadse  and  the  Anchorelladae. 

anch-or-a-$er-a'-9e-a,  s.  pi-  [From  Gr. 
ayxvpa.  angkura)  =  (1)  an  anchor,  (2)  a  hook  ; 
and  Kc'pot  (keras)  =  a  horn.] 

Zool. :  The  name  given  by  Milne-Edwards  to 
a  tribe  of  Entomostracans,  belonging  to  the 
order  Lerneadse.  They  attach  themselves  to 
their  prey  by  means  of  the  head  itself,  which 
is  furnished  with  one  or  more  pairs  of  horn- 
shaped  appendages,  projecting  laterally.  It 
contains  two  families,  represented  in  Britain 
— the  Penelladse  and  the  Lernaeoceradse. 

ahch  or  age  (age  =  Ig),  s.  [Eng.  anchor; 
-age.  In  Fr.  ancrage;  Sp.  ancorage.] 

*l.  The  hold  of  the  sea-bottom  by  the 
anchor. 

"  Let  me  resolve  whether  there  be  indeed  such  effi- 
cacy in  nurture  and  first  production,  for  if  that  sup- 
posed should  fail  us,  all  our  anchorage  were  loose,  and 
we  should  but  wander  in  a  wild  sea  -  Wotton. 

2.  The  set  of  anchors  belonging  to  a  vessel. 

"The  bark  that  hath  dischargM  her  freight 
Returns  with  precious  lading  to  the  bay 
From  whence  at  first  she  weigh'd  her  anchorage." 
Shakesp.  :  Titut  Andron.,  i.  2. 

3.  Duty  paid  at  a  port  for  permission  to 
anchor 

"  This  corporation,  otherwise  a  poor  one,  holds  also 
the  anchorage  in  the  harbour,  and  buahelage  of  mea- 
surable commodities,  as  coals,  salt,  4c.,  ill  the  town  of 
Fowey."— Carets :  Survey  of  Cornwall. 

4.  A  place  suitable  for  anchoring  in — that 
is,  a  place  in  which  the  water  is  of  convenient 
depth,  and  the  bottom  such  as  will  permit 
the  anchor  to  hold.    (This  meaning,  which  is 
not  in  Johnson,  as  if  it  were  unknown  in  his 
time,  is  now  the  almost  exclusive  signification 
of  the  word  anchorage.) 

" .  .  .  the  wafer  was  so  deep  that  no  anchorage 
could  be  found. ~— Darwin:  Voyage  round  the  World, 
ch.  xi. 

anch-or-a-stom-a'-ce-a, «.  pi.  [From  Gr. 
ayxvpa  (angkura)  =  (1)  an  anchor,  (2)  a  hook ; 
and  <rTou.a  (sterna)  =  mouth.]  The  name  given 
by  Milne-Edwards  to  a  tribe  of  Entomostra- 
cans belonging  to  the  order  Lerneadse.  They 
attach  themselves  to  their  prey  by  means  of 
their  stout  foot-jaws,  which  are  armed  with 
strong  hooks.  It  contains  one  British  family, 
the  Chondracanthidae. 

anch'-ored,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [ANCHOR,  ».] 

As  adjective : 

L  Held  by  an  anchor. 

"  In  the  anchsr'd  bark." 

Byron .  Cortair,  \.  1. 

2.  Shaped  like  an  anchor;  forked.  (Used 
of  a  serpent's  tongue.) 


ing  her  venoui'd  teeth." 
More :  Sony  of  the  Saul,  II.  ii.  29. 


3.  Her.  :  An  anchored 
four  extremities  of 
which  resemble  the 
flukes  of  an  anchor, 
as  shown  in  the  illus- 
tration. It  is  called 
also  aiichry  or  ancre. 
It  is  designed  to  be 
emblematic  of  hope 
through  the  cross  of 
Christ.  Cf.  Heb.  vi 
19,  "Which  hope  we 
have  as  an  anchor  of 
the  soul,  both  sure 
and  stedfast." 


cross  is    one  the 


ANCHORED  CROSS. 


ahch-or-el-la,  s.  [Dimin.  of  Lat.  anchora  or 
ancora  =  little" anchor.]  A  genus  of  Entomo- 
stracans, the  typical  one  of  the  family  Ancho- 
rellada.  The  A.  uncinata  is  parasitic  on  the 
cod  and  the  haddock.  The  A.  rigosa  was  taken 
upon  a  cod. 

anch-dr-el'-la-dee,  s.  pi  [From  anchorella 
(q.v.).]  Afamily of  Entomostracaus,  belonging 
to  the  order  Lerneada;  and  the  tribe  Anvhora- 
carpacese.  It  contains  only  one  British  genus, 
Anchorella(q.v.). 

ah  chor  ess,  *  ah  cres,  s.  [Eng.  anchor 
=  anchorite ;  -ess,  to  mark  the  feminine 
gender.]  A  female  anchorite. 

"  AncKreuet  that  dwell 
Mewed  up  in  walls."— Fairfax :  Tom. 
"To  this  secluded  spot,  now  famous  more 
Than  any  gruve,  mount,  plain  had  been  before, 
By  reli(|ue,  vision,  burial,  or  birth, 
Of  anchoress  or  hermit." 

Browne :  Brit.  Pattorali,  ii.  4. 

ahch  or  et -ic,      ahch  or  et'  I  cal,     a. 

[Eng.  anchoret,  -ic,  -ical.  In  Fr.  aiiacltoretique; 
bp.  aiiacoretico ;  Port.anaclwntico;  Gr.  6.va\<a- 
priTiK6s(a>uu:h6retikos).]  Pertaining  to  au  an- 
chorite ;  after  the  manner  of  an  hermit. 

ahch  6r-et-ish,  a.  [Eng.  anchoret;  -wA.J 
Resembling  an  anchoret  in  some  way. 

ahch -dr-et  Ism,  s.  [Eng.  anchoret;  -ism.} 
Tiie  state,  condition,  or  mode  of  life  of  an 
anchoret. 

anch'-or-ing,  pr.  par.    [ANCHOR,  v.] 

anch'  or  ite,  ahch  or  et,  t  an-ach'-or- 
£t,  *an  ach  or  ite,  '  ahch  or,  'an- 
ker, s.  [A.S.  ancer;  Fr.  anachorete ;  Sp.  & 
Ital.  anacoreta  ;  Port.  &  Lat.  anachoreta ;  Gr. 
avaxtopT/Tjjs  (anuchoretes),  from  ava^iapeia  (ana- 
choreo)  =  to  go  back,  to  retire  :  ava.  (ana)  = 
backwards,  and  xwpc'u  (c/ioreo)=to  make  room 
for  another,  to  retire ;  xwpos  (choros)  =  space, 
room,] 

1.  Church  History:  Any  person  who,  from 
religious  motives,  has  renounced  the  world, 
and  retired  from  it  into  seclusion.    (For  the 
distinctions  between  the  various  kind  of  AS- 
CETICS, see  that  word.     See  also  EREMITES.) 
The  peculiarity  of  the  anchorites,  properly  so 
called,  was,  that  though  they  had  retired"  for 
solitude  to  the  wilderness,  yet  they  lived  there 
in  fixed  abodes  (generally  caves  or  hovels)  in 
place  of  wandering  about.      When  they  did 
travel    they  slept  wherever   night    overtook 
them,  so  that  visitors  might  not  know  where 
to  find  them.     They  were  most  numerous  in 
the   Egyptian    desert,  where  they  lived   oa 
roots  and  plants,  believing  that  to  afflict  the 
body  was  the  best  method  of  spiritually  bene- 
fiting the  soul    Most  of  them  were  laymen  ; 
there  were  also  female  anchorites.     They  first 
arose,  it  is  said,  about  the  middle  of  the  third 
century,  and  in  the  seventh  the  Church  ex- 
tended its  control  over  them,  and  ultimately 
threw  difficulties  in  the  way  of  any  out  who 
wished  to  adopt  such  a  mode  of  life.  [ASCETIC, 
EREMITE, MONASTICISM,  MONK, &c.]  (M'.sl<eim: 
Church  Hist.,  Cent,  iv.,  pt.  ii.,  ch.  iii.,  §  15.) 

2.  In  a  general  sense :  Any  person  of  similar 
habits  to  those  of  the  old  anchorites  now 
described.     The  mistaken  desire  to  retreat 
from  the  "  world "  to  the  wilderness  is  not 
distinctively  Christian :  it  tends  to  manifest 
itself  to  a  greater  or  less  extent  in  all  religions 
and  in  all  ages.    Anchorites  of  various  Hindu 
ascetic  sects  are  at  present  to  be  found  among 
the  jungles  and  hills  of  India,  and  they  were 
much  more  numerous  when   the   dominant 
faith  in  that  land  was  Booddhism. 

"  To  desperation  turn  my  trust  and  hope ! 
An  anchor'*  cheer  iu  prison  be  my  scope." 

Shakesp. :  Hamlet,  UL  » 

"  Yet  lies  not  love  dead  here,  but  here  doth  sit, 
Vow  d  to  this  trench,  like  an  anachori;c. ' 

Donne. 


boll,  bo^;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  tsin.  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.     -Inge 
-dan  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  =  zhun.    -tious,  - sious  =  saus.    -ble  -  beL   -ere,  -kre  -  ker.   -tre  =  ter. 


208 


anchovy— ancientry 


an  -ghov  -y,  sin-cho'-vy,  ».  [In  Sw.  anjovis ; 
Dan.  ansckuvis  ;  l»ut.  ansjovis;  Ger.  antchove; 
Fr.  ancliois;  Sp.  anchoa,  anchova ;  Port,  u/i- 
chova;  Ital.  acciuga;  Lat.  aphya,  ajrua;  Gr. 
a^iir)  (aphue),  usually  translated  an  anchovy  or 
sardine,  but  according  to  Yarrcll  and  Adams, 
tlie  mackerel-midge  (Motella  glauca).~\  (Liddeil 
&  Scott.)  A  fish,  the  Engraulis  encrasicolus  ot 
Fleming ;  the  E.  vulgaris  of  Cuvier.  It  belongs 
to  the  Clupeidis,  or  Herring  family.  In  general, 
its  length  is  from  four  to  five  inches  ;  but  speci- 
mens have  been  found  seven  and  a-half  inches 


ANCHOVY  (ENORAULIS  ENCRASICOLUS) 

long.  It  is  common  in  the  Mediterranean  and 
parts  of  the  ocean.  It  occurs  also,  though 
not  very  commonly,  on  the  shores  of  Britain. 
Shoals  of  anchovies  annually  enter  tli :  Medi- 
terranean, and  various  fisheries  exist  along 
its  northern  shores,  the  most  celebrated  being 
at  Gorgona,  a  small  island  west  of  Leghorn. 
Sometimes  another  species,  the  E.  meletta, 
is  either  mixed  with,  or  substituted  for  the 
.genuine  fish.  There  is  a  large  importation  of 
anchovies  into  London. 

anchovy-pear,  s.  The  English  name  of 
the  genus  Grias,  which  is  placed  by  Lindley 
•doubtfully  under  the  order  Barringtoniacese 
(Barriugtoniads).  Grias  cauliflora,  the  stem- 
flowering  anchovy-pear,  is  an  elegant  tree, 
•with  large  leaves,  which  grows  in  the  West 
Indies.  The  fruit,  which  is  eaten,  tastes  like 
that  of  the  mango,  and  is  pickled  in  the  same 
way. 


anchovy-sauce,  s. 
fish  called  anchovy. 


A  sauce  made  of  the 


&n-chu'-sa,  s.  [In  Ital.  ancusa ;  Sp.  &  Lat. 
anchusa.  "From  Gr.  a.y\ov<ra.  (angchousa)  = 
alkanet ;  ayx<">  (angcho)  =  to  press  tight,  to 
strangle ;  so  called  from  a  ridiculous  notion 
entertained  by  Dioscorides  that  one  might  kill 
a  viper  if  he  irritated  its  throat  by  spitting 
into  its  mouth  after  having  chewed  the  leaves 
of  alkanet.]  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to 
the  order  Boraginaceae  (Borage-worts).  Two 
species  are  generally  inserted  in  the  British 
flora,  but  both  are  doubtfully  native.  They  are 
the  A.  oj/icinalis,  the  Common,  and  the  A. 
sempervirens,  the  Evergreen  Alkanet.  Lycopsis 
arvensis  is  sometimes  called  Anchusa  arvensis. 
The  real  alkanet,  once  termed  Anchusa  tinc- 
toriu,  now  figures  as  Alkanna  tinctoria.  [AL- 
KANNA, ALKANET.]  A  beautiful  species,  some- 
times cultivated  in  flower-borders,  is  Anchusa 
paniculata  or  Italica. 

an  Chu-sic,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  anc1ms(a);  Eng. 
sufl'.  -ic.}  Derived  from  or  contained  in  a 
plant  or  plants  of  the  genus  Anchusa  (q.v.) 

anchusic  acid,  s.    [ANCHUSINE.] 
anch-u -sine,  s.     [Eng.   anchusa;  -int.]    A 
red  colouring  matter  obtained  from  the  plant 
formerly  called  Anchusa  tinctoria,  but  now 
Alkanna  tinctoria. 

&nch-y-l89'-er-as,  *.  [Gr.  AyicvAos  (angku- 
los)  =  crooked,  and  «e'pas  (keras)  =  horn.]  A 
shell  belonging  to  the  class  Cephalopoda.  The 
A.  Calloviensis)  occurs  in  the  Kelloway  rock. 

&nch  y  lose,  ank  y  lose,  *  anc'-y-16se, 

v.t.  &  i.  [Gr.  ayxvAou  (angkuloa),  1  flit. 
ayicvAiuo-w  (angkuloso)  =  to  crook,  hook,  or 
bend  ;  ayKV\ri(aiigkulS)=t\ie  bend  of  the  arm; 
ayicos  \angkos)  =  a  l*nd  or  hollow.] 

A.  Trans. :  To  stiffen  by  consolidating  the 
surfaces  of  i  as  of  two  bones.    More  frequently 
used  in  the  passive.) 

"  They  (the  teeth)  are  always  lodged  in  socket* ;  and 
never  anchi/loied  with  the  substance  of  the  jaw."— 
Owen :  Clauif.  of  Mammalia,  pp.  11,  U. 

B.  Intrant. :  To  grow  stiff  (as  a  joint);  to 
grow  together  (as  the  surfaces  of  two  bones). 

&nch  y  losed,  arik  y  losed,  anc-y- 
lo  sed,  pa.  par.  or  a.  [ANCHYLOSE.] 

1.  Grown  together  (as  two  bones),  stiffened 
(as  a  joint). 

"  Coalesced  and  anchvloud  zygapophyses."— Mieart: 
Trie  Cat,  p.  45. 

2.  Cramped,  rigid. 


anch-y-lo'-sis,  ank-  y-lo'-  sis,  anc-y-16'- 
S1S,  s.  [Gr.  ayicvAuxrt?  (angkulosis)  =  a  stiffen- 
ing of  the  joints  or  of  the  eyelids.]  [ANCHY- 
LOSED.] 

Anal. :  The  coalescence  of  two  bones,  so  as 
to  prevent  motion  between  them.  If  anything 
keep  a  joint  motionless  for  a  long  time,  the 
boiies  which  constitute  it  have  a  tendency  to 
become  anchylosed,  in  which  case  all  flexibility 
is  lost.  In  other  cases,  when  anchylosis  is  the 
lesser  of  two  evils,  the  bones  which  nature  is 
about  to  weld  together  should  be  kept  in  the 
positions  in  which  they  will  be  of  the  greatest 
use  when  the  union  between  them  takes 
place. 

"  Had  immobility  been  the  object  to  be  attained, 
that  might  have  been  more  eilectually  accomplished 
by  the  lusion  of  the  extremities  of  the  segments  to- 
gether, as  in  anchylosis."— Todd  Ic  Bowman  :  Physial. 
Auat..  vol.  i.,p.  133. 

anch-y-lot'-ic,  Snk-y-lot'-ic,  anc-y- 
lot'-ic,  a.  [From  Eng.  anchylosis.]  Pertain- 
ing to  anchylosis. 

*  an'-cien-cy,  s.  [Eng.  ancien(t);  -cy.  In  FT. 
anciennete.]  Antiquity.  [ANCIENTY.] 

"...  And  the  rest  of  the  bishops  follow  him,  in 
their  due  precedency,  according  to  the  dignity  and 
ancienciet  of  their  respective  sees."— Jura  Cleri,  p.  42. 

an'-cient,  a.  &  s.  [Fr.  ancien  ;  Sp.  anciano  ; 
ItaL  anziano,  from  anzi  =  before.  Cognate 
with  Lat.  antiquus  =  old,  ancient ;  anticus  = 
in  front,  foremost ;  and  ante  —  before.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

L  Ordinary  Language . 

1 1.  Old,  estimated  tacitly  or  explicitly  by 
the  standard  of  human  life. 

(a)  Pertaining  to  persons  advanced  in  years. 
(Opposed  to  young.) 


(b)  Pertaining  to  things  which  have  existed 
for  some  considerable  time  in  one's  history. 
(Opposed  to  recent.) 

"But  they,  upon  their  ancient,  malice,  will 
Forget  with  the  least  cause,  these  his  new  honours. " 
Shakesp.  :  Coriolanus,  ii.  1. 

2.  Old,  estimated  by  the  average  duration  of 
that  to  which  the  term  ancient  is  applied. 

".    .    .    some  far-spreading  wood 
Of  ancient  growth."  Cowper :  Tank,  bk.  1. 

"...  an  ancient  castle  overgrown  with  weeds  and 
ivy.  .  .  ." — Macaulay :  Hixt.  £ny.,  ch.  xvi. 

3.  Old,  estimated  by  the  historic  standard 
of  time. 

(a)  Opposed  to  modern,  and  especially  re- 
ferring, at  the  present  day,  to  the  centuries 
anterior  to  the  fall  of  the  Roman  Empire.  (In 
this  sense,  which  is  the  most  common  use  of 
the  word,  it  is  opposed  to  modern.) 

"  The  whole  history  of  ancient  and  of  modern  times 
records  no  other  such  triumph  of  statesmanship." — 
Jfacaulay:  Bist.  Eng.,  ch.  ix. 

(6)  In  the  mouth  of  one  who  lived  at  an 
early  period  of  the  world's  history,  it  meant 
an  age  prior  to  his  own. 

"  Is  this  your  joyous  city,  whose  antiquity  is  of 
ancient  days/' — Jsa.  xxiii.  1. 

4.  Old,  estimated  by  the  geological  standard 
of  duration. 

"  Processes  now  going  on  in  nature  on  a  small  scale, 
or  imitated  artificially  by  man,  may  enable  us  to 
comprehend  imperfectly  m  what  manner  some  of 
these  infinitely  grander  ancient  metamorphoses  were 
effected."— Alurchison  :  Siluria,  ch.  i. 

5.  From  eternity. 

"Thales  affirms  that  God  comprehended  all  things, 
mill  that  God  was  of  all  things  the  most  ancient,  be- 
cause he  never  had  any  beginning."— Raleigh. 

If  The  words  ancient  and  old  are  akin  in 
meaning,  and  it  is  not  easy  to  draw  an  abso- 
lutely precise  line  between  their  respective 
significations.  Old,  being  opposed  to  new,  is 
especially  used  of  anything  which  is  fresh 
when  new,  but  has  a  tendency  to  wear  out 
when  old,  or  has  nearly  reached  its  proper 
term  of  existence,  as  an  old  hat ;  but  it  is 
also  used  when  the  lapse  of  time  has  increased 
instead  of  diminished  the  value  of  an  article, 
as  oM  wine.  So  also  we  speak  of  the  old 
masters,  meaning  those  who  lived  long  ago, 
not  those  who  are  advanced  in  years.  Finally, 
old  generally  indicates  a  lesser  amount  of 
duration  than  ancient.  [Ou>.] 

H  Technically: 

In  Law : 

(a)  Ancient  demesnes  or  ancient  domains: 
Such  manors  as,  after  the  survey  the  results 
of  which  were  recorded  in  Doomsday  book, 
were  found  to  belong  to  the  Crown.  (CotveL) 


(b)  Ancient    sergeant :    The    eldest    of    th3 
Queen's  sergeants.    (Hharton.) 

(c)  Ancient  tenure:  The  tenure  by  whic-h 
the  manors  which  belonged  to  the  Crown  in 
the  times  of  Edward  the  Confessor  and  'Wil- 
liam the  Conqueror  were  held.     (Cowel.) 

(d)  Ancient  writings :  Legal  documents  more 
than  thirty  years  old.    (Wharton.) 

B.  As  substantive: 
L  Ordinary  Language  : 
1 1.  An  old  man,  especially  when  invested 
with  important  office  iu  the  community. 

"The  Lord  will  enter  into  judgment  with  th« 
ancients  of  his  people,  and  the  princes  thereof."— 
Jsa.  iii.  14. 

"The  ancient  and  honourable,  he  is  the  head;  and 
the  prophet  that  teacheth  lies,  he  is  the  tail."— Ibid. 
ix.  15. 

*  2.  A  predecessor  iu  anything. 

"He  toucheth  it  as  a  special  pre-eminence  of  Juniai 
and  Androuicus,  that  in  Christianity  they  were  hi» 
ancientt."— Booker. 

IT  The  reference  is  to  Paul's  statement, 
"  Andronicus  and  Juuia,  my  kinsmen  and  my 
fellow-prisoners,  .  .  .  who  also  were  in 
Christ  before  me."  (Rom.  xvi.  7.) 

3.  (Plur.)    Those  who  lived  long  ago.     To 
us  in  general  this  means  before  the  fall  of  the 
Roman  empire,  the  relapse  into  semi-barbarism 
which  followed  its  overthrow  making  a  great 
gap  in  time  between  the  civilisation  of  what 
may  be  called  the  old  world  and  that  now 
existing.     In  this  sense,  ancients  is  opposed  to 
moderns.     This  is   the  common  use  of  the 
word.      Sir  G.   Cornewall  Lewis  employs  it 
thus  in  the  title  of  his  book,  The  Astronomy 
of  tlie  Ancients. 

"Some  by  old  words  to  fame  have  made  pretence, 
Ancient!  iu  phrase,  mere  moderns  in  their  sense.' 
Pope:  Essay  on  Criticism,  324,  325. 
T  To  those  who  lived  in  the  early  ages  of 
the  world,  of   course  the  term  signified  men 
of  a  considerably  prior  date. 

"As  saith  the  proverb  of  the  ancients.  .  .  .  — 
1  Sam.  xxiv.  13. 

4.  The  Being  existent  from  eternity. 

"  I  beheld  till  the  thrones  were  cast  down,  and  th« 
Ancient  of  days  did  sit."— flan.  vii.  9  (see  also  verses 
13,  22). 

B.  Technically.  In  the  Inns  of  Court.  *  (a) 
In  the  Middle  Temple,  those  who  had  passed 
their  readings,  (b)  In  Gray's  Inn,  the  oldest 
barristers,  the  society  consisting  of  benchers, 
ancients,  barristers,  and  students  under  the 
bar.  (c)  In  the  Inns  of  the  Chancery,  the 
division  is  into  ancients  and  students,  or 
clerks.  (Wharton :  Law  Lexicon,  ed.  Will.) 

*  an'-cient,  *  an-shent,  s.     [A  corruption 
of  Fr.  enseign".,  from  Low  Lat.  insignia,  Lat. 
insigne  =  a  standard.]    [ENSIGN.] 
L  Of  things : 

1.  A  flag,  ensign,  or  streamer  of  a  ship,  and 
formerly  the  flag  or  ensign  also  of  a  regiment. 

"...  ten  times  more  dishonourable  ragged  thaii 
an  old-faced  ancient."— Shakesp. :  1  Ben.  /»'.,  iv.  i 

"It  was  a  spectacle  extremely  delightful  to  behold 
the  jacks,  the  pendants,  and  the  ancienti  sporting  in 
the  wind."— Don  Quixote  (ed.  1087),  p.  5«9.  (Boucher.) 

2.  Heraldry :  (a)  In  the  form  anshent  =  the 
guidon    used  at  funerals,     (b)  A  small  flag 
ending  in  a  point.     (Gloss,  of  Heraldry.) 

IL  Of  persons :  The  bearer  of  a  flag,  a  flag- 
bearer,  an  ensign-bearer,  an  ensign  in  a  regi- 
ment. 

"This  is  Othello's  ancient,  as  I  take  it— 
The  same  indeed,  a  very  valiant  fellow." 

Shakesp. :  Oihella,  V.  1. 

"Tis  one  lago,  ancient  to  the  general."—  Ibid.,  ii.  4. 
".    .    .    ancient  Pistol."— Shakesp.  :  1  Urn.  l\'.,ii. 4, 

aneiuntt,  corpurals,  lieutenants,   gentlemen  of  com- 
panies   .    .    .—Sttakesp.  :  1  Hen.  IT.  IT.  2. 

an'-cient-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  ancient;  -ly.]  In 
ancient  times ;  in  times  long  gone  by ;  the 
antiquity  being  estimated  in  any  of  the  ways 
mentioned  under  ANCIENT  (q.v.). 

"  The  eolewort  is  not  an  enemy,  though  that  were 
anciently  received,  to  the  vine  only,  but  to  any  other 
plant,  because  it  draweth  strongly  the  fattest  juice  of 
the  earth."— Bacon. 

"  .  .•  .  for  new  varieties  are  still  occasionally  pro- 
duced by  our  most  anciently  domesticated  produc- 
tions."— Darwin :  Origin  of  Species,  ch.  xiv. 

an'-cient  ness,  s.  [Eng.  ancient;  -ness.'] 
The  state  of  having  existed  from  ancient  or 
old  times  ;  antiquity. 

"The  Fescenine  and  Saturnian  were  the  same  ;  they 
were  called  Saturnian  from  their  ancientnea,  wheu 
Saturn  reigned  in  Italy."— Dryden. 

t  an'-cient-ry,  *  an  -chent-ry,  s.  [Eng. 
ancient;  -ry.  In  Fr.  anciennete ;  Ital.  ancir 
anita.] 


late,  lat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  p 
or,  wore,  W9lf,  work,  wh6,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    »,  03  =  e.    ey  -  a.    e w  -  u. 


ancienty— andesite 


209 


1.  The  honour  or  dignity  of  having  ancestry 
capable  of  being  traced  a  long  way  back. 

"  Wherefore,  most  foolishly  do  the  Irish  think  to 
ennoble  themselves  by  wresting  their  ancientry  from 
the  Spaniard,  who  is  unable  to  derive  himself  Iroiu 
•ny  iu  certain."—  Spemer  :  On  Ireland. 

2.  The  people  of  ancient  lineage  taken  col- 
lectively. 

".  .  .  wronging  the  ancientry."—  Snaketp.  •' 
Winter't  Tale,  ill.  1. 

3.  Antiquity,  or  imitation  of  it. 

"Heralds  may  here  take  notice  of  the  antiquity  of 
their  art  ;  and,  for  their  greater  credit,  blazon  abroad 
this  precious  piece  of  ancientry  ;  for  before  the  time 
of  Semiramis  we  hear  no  new»  of  coata  or  cresta  !  "— 
Gregory'!  Posthuma,  p.  236. 

"Yon  think  the  ten  or  twelve  first  lines  the  best; 
now  I  am  for  the  fourteen  last  ;  add,  that  they  contain 
not  one  word  of  ancientry."—  Wett  to  dray,  Lett. 
*.  »a. 

*  an'-cient-y,  s.    [Eng.  ancient;  -y.]     Age; 
antiquity.    [ANCIENTRY.] 

"  I*  not  the  forenamed  council  of  ancienty  above  a 
thousand  years  ago?"—  Martin:  Marriage  o/  Priettt, 
sign.  I.,  ii.  b. 

ftn-Cl'-le,  s.  [Lat.]  A  shield  said  to  have 
fallen  from  heaven  during  the  reign  of  Numa 
Pompilius.  It  was  believed  to  be  the  shield 
of  Mars  ;  and  as  the  prosperity  of  Rome  was 
supposed  to  depend  upon  its  preservation, 
eleven  others  were  made  like  it,  that  any  one 
wishing  to  steal  it  might  not  know  which  to 
take.  (Could  it  have  been  originally  a  lump  of 
meteoric  iron  ?) 

"  Recorded  to  have  been  sent  from  heaven  in  a  more 
celestial  manner  than  the  attcile  of  ancient  Borne,"— 
Po'ter  :  On  the  Number  666,  p.  176. 

"The  Trojans  secured  their  palladium  :  the  Roman* 
their  ancile  ;  and  now  the  Roman  Catholicks  have  so 
great  care  of  their  images."—  Brmint  :  Saul  *  Samuel 
at  Endor.  p.  385. 

fcn-cil-lar'-I-a,  «.  [Lat  ancilla  =  a  maid-ser- 
vant] A  genus  of  shells  belonging  to  the 
family  Buccinidae.  Both  the  shell  and  the 
animal  resemble  those  of  Oliva.  Recent  — 
twenty-three  species  from  the  Red  Sea,  India, 
Madagascar,  Australia,  and  the  Pacific  Ocean. 
Fossil,  twenty-one.  Eocene  —  Britain,  France, 
Ac.  (Woodward,  1851.) 

•  an'-cfc-lar-y,  *  an-cil'-lar-y,  a.    [Lat. 

ancillaris  =  pertaining  to  female  servants.] 

1.  Lit.  :  Pertaining  to  female  servants  or 
their  occupation  ;  subservient. 

2.  Auxiliary,  aiding. 

"  It  is  beneath  the  dignity  of  the  king's  courts  to  be 
merely  ancillary  to  other  Inferior  jurisdiction*,"— 


an-§il'-le,  *  [Iftt  ancilla.  ]  A  maid-servant. 
(Chaucer.) 

an-cip'-I-tal,   an-cip'-I-tous,  a.      [Lat 

anneps,  geniL  ancipitis  —  (1)  two-headed  ;  (2) 
having  two  sides,  double.] 

Sot.  :  (The  translation  of  the  Latin  anceps.) 
Two-edged,  compressed,  with  two  sharp  edges, 
as  the  stem  of  an  iris. 

in  913  tro-cla  -de-ae,  ».  pi.  [From  Ands- 
trocladus  (q.v.)  ]  A  new  order  of  plants  pro- 
posed by  Planchon  for  the  reception  of  a 
solitary  and  anomalous  genus  Ancistrocladus. 
The  inflorescence  is  in  panicles,  with  ten  sta- 
mens in  one  row,  five  shorter  tlian  the  others. 
The  ovary  is  one-celled,  with  a  single  ovule. 
The  fruit  is  a  nut,  crowned  by  the  persistent 
calyx.  Its  nearest  affinity  is  with  the  Dip- 
terocarpacese.  (Treas.  of  Hot.) 

&n-9is-tr5-cla'-dus,  s.  [Gr.  ayxiirrpov  (ang- 
kUtron)  =  a  fish-hook  ;  ayicos  (angkos)  =  a 
bend  or  hollow  ;  KAooVx  (klados)  =  a  slip  or 
shoot  of  a  tree  ;  xAou  (klaff)  =  to  break,  to 
break  off.  ]  A  genus  of  East  Indian  climbing 
plants,  the  type  of  Planchon's  order  Ancistro- 
dladeae  (q.v.). 

anc  -le,  s.    [ANKLE.] 

*  ahc  -omc,  *  one  ome,  *  unc'  omc.  ». 

[A.S.]    A  kind  of  boil,  sore,  or  foul  swelling 
In  the  fleshy  parts.    (Kersey's  Diet.) 


ftric  on,  s.  [Lat.  ancon,  genit.  anconis;  Gr. 
ayKM  (angkon)  =  the  bend  or  hollow  of  the 
arm,  the  elbow.] 

1.  Anatomy :  The  apex  of  the  elbow. 

2.  Architecture  (plural  ancones):  (I)  Orna- 
ments on  the   keystones  of  arches,  or   on 
the  side  of  door-cases  ;  (2)  the  corners  of  walls 
or  beams. 


3.  Zool  <t  Agric. :  A  name  for  a  breed  of 
sheep,  now  extinct  It  originated  from  a 
malformed  lamb  with  short  crooked  legs,  so 
that  it  and  its  progeny  in  which  this  pecu- 
liarity was  perpetuated  were  unable  to  leap 
fences  (Used  also  adjectively.) 

"This  la  known  to  have  been  the  case  with  the 
ancnn  sheep."—  Darwin  :  Origin  of  Specie!,  ch.  i. 

jin-co'-ne-al,  a.  [Eng.  ancon;  -eal.]  Per- 
taining  to  the  ancon  or  apex  of  the  elbow. 

"  Serving  as  the  point  of  attachment  to  the  extensor 
muscles  of  the  fore-arm,  called  the  oleeranon  or 
aimntal  process."— Flower:  otteoloyy  of  the  Ham, 
maiia  (1870),  p.  243. 

an  co  ne-iis,  »  an-co  noa  us,  s.  [Lat 
ancon;  Gr.  ayicw  (angkon)  =  the  elbow.] 

Anat. :  A  muscle  used  In  distending  the 
fore-arm  or  cubit  (Glossographia  Nova,  £c.) 

an-Con'-Oid,  a.  [Gr.  ayxiav  (angkon)  =  elbow, 
and  «?6os  (ewtos)  =  form,  appearance.]  Elbow- 
shaped,  angular. 

an  -con -y,  s.  [Gr.  ayxiav  (anglcon)  =  the 
elbow  (?).] 

Iron  manufacture :  A  bloom  wrought  into 
the  figure  of  a  flat  iron  bar,  about  three  feet 
long,  with  two  square  rough  knobs,  one  at 
each  end.  (Ctianibers.)  [Bioon.] 

«  an'-cre,  s.    [ANCHOR.] 

*  an'-cred,  pa*  par.  &  a,    [ANCHORED.] 

*  an'-cres,  s.    [ANCHORESS.] 

an-cyl'  -6d-6n,  *.  [Gr.  ayicu'Ao?  (angkulos)  = 
bent,  crooked,  and  oSovs  (odous),  genit.  bSovros 
=  a  tooth.]  A  genus  of  fishes  of  the  iamily 
Sciaenidse. 

ane-y-16  sed,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [ANCHYLOSED.] 
ano-y-lo'-wte,  s.    [ANCHYLOSIS.] 

anc  y-l6t  -om-iis,  *.  [Qr.  ay™*]  (angXuH) 
=  (1)  a  bend  in  the  arm  ;  (2)  a  joint  bent  or 
stiffened  by  disease ;  (3)  a  loop,  a  thong : 
rifiwa  (temno)  =  to  cut.] 

Surgery :  (I.)  A  crooked  knife  or  bistoury. 
(2.)  A  knife  for  dividing  the  frcenum  linguas  in 
tongue-tied  persons.  (Hooper's  Lexic.  Med.) 

an'-cyl-  iis,  s.  [Gr.  iyievAos  (angkulos),  adj.  = 
crooked,  curved,  rounded.]  A  genus  of  fluvia- 
tile  shells  belonging  to  the  family  Limnseid*. 
They  have  limpet-like  shells,  and  are  called 
river-limpets.  In  1875  Tait  estimated  the 
recent  species  at  forty-nine,  and  the  fossil 
at  eleven  ;  the  latter  from  the  Eocene.  Two, 
A.  fluviatilis  and  A.  oblongus,  occur  recent  in 
Britain. 

and,  "  ande,  conj.  &,  s.  [A.S.  and;  Dut.  en; 
Ger.  und.  The  English  and  and  an  •=.  if,  are 
essentially  the  same  word,  and  were  of  old 
used  almost  interchangeably.  ]  [An.] 

A.  As  conjunction  : 

•  L  As  expressing  contingency. 

"  And  thou  wilt  gyuen  vs  any  good." 
Pierce  the  Plowman  >  Crede  (1394,  ed.  SkeatX  SM. 

(a)  As  standing  for  if,  tliough,  or  although. 

"  It  is  the  nature  of  extreme  self-lovers,  as  they  will 
set  an  house  on  fire,  and  it  were  but  to  roast  their 
eggs." — Bacon. 

(b)  As  joined  to  If,  and  therefore  redundant 
"  I  pray  thee,  Launce,  on1  if  thou  seest  my  boy. 

Bid  him  make  haste." 

Shaketp.  :  Two  Gent,  of  Verona,  Hi.  1. 

2.  As  a  simple  connecting  particle,  conjoin- 
ing words  with  words,  clauses  with  clauses, 
or  sentences  with  sentences.  This  is  now 
the  normal  use  of  the  word  and. 

"  Shem,  and  Ham,  and  Japheth."— Qen.  Til.  18, 
"  Be  fruitful,  and  multiply,  and  fill  the  waters  in 
the  seas,  and  let  fowl  multiply  in  the  earth." — Oen.  i.  22. 
"  And  he  put  them  altogether  into  ward  three  day*. 
A  nd  Joseph  said  unto  them  the  third  day.  This  do,  and 
live :  for  I  fear  God."— Oen.  xlii.  17,  18. 

B.  As  substantive: 

"  Thou  servest  me,  I  ween.  w«  iffe*  and  with  andrt. 
—Sir  T.  More  :  Worto,  p.  54. 

f  In  Gen.  iii.  16.  "Thy  sorrow  and  thy 
conception  "  =  the  sorrow  of  thy  conception. 
In  this  respect  the  English  simply  copies  the 
Hebrew.  A  similar  idiom  exists  in  Latin. 
Virgil  speaks  of  hurling  "  molem  et  montes  "  (a 
mass  and  mountains)  =  a  mass  of  mountains. 

*  -and  as  a  suffix. 

Old  English,  dialects :  The  present  participle 
termination  iu  northern  dialects,  now  super- 
seded by  the  southern  -ing. 

"Hla  glitterand  armour  shlned  far  away.* 

Sftnter :  F.  <^.,  L  vii.  zfc 


Und  a,  t.    [?  Native  name.] 

Bol. :  A  genus  of  plants  telonging  to  tna 
order  Euphorbiaceae  (Spurge-worts).  Habitat, 
Brazil.  The  Anda  is  remarkable  for  the  pur- 
gative properties  of  its  seeds,  in  this  respect 
resembling  the  not  remotely  allied  plant,  the 
well-known  castor-oiL  The  Brazilians  use 
them  in  indigestion,  liver-complaints,  jaun- 
dice, and  dropsy.  They  are  called  Purga  da 
Faulistas.  Their  rind  roasted  on  the  fire  is 
used  in  diarrhoja  brought  on  by  cold.  If 
steeped  when  fresh  in  water,  they  render  ths 
liquid  so  narcotic  that  it  is  sufficient  to  stupefy 
fish.  The  oil  is  well  adapted  for  the  purposes 
of  the  painter.  The  fruit  is  eatable.  (Lindley: 
Hat.  Syst.  of  Bot.,  1836,  p.  114.) 

t  and-ab'-a-tlsm,  *.  [From  Lat.  anddbata  =» 
a  gladiator  whose  helmet  was  without  any 
opening  for  the  eyes.  ]  Uncertainty. 

"  To  state  the  question,  that  we  might  not  fail  to 
andabatitm,  we  are  to  understand,  that  as  there  b* 
two  kinds  of  perfection,  one  of  our  way,  the  other  of 
our  country  to  which  wo  are  travelling;  so  there  an 
two  kinds  also  of  fulfilling  God'*  law,  one  of  this  life, 
the  other  of  the  next."— blietford :  Learned  Diicouriet 
(1635),  p.  121. 

and  a  lus'-ite,  s.  &  a.  [From  Andalusia,  in 
Spain,  where  it  was  first  found ;  and  -ite  = 
Aidoc  (lithoi)  —  stone.] 

A.  As  substantive:    A  mineral  classed  by 
Dana  with   his   Subsilicates.      It  is   ortho- 
rhomb'c.    Tha  hardness  in  typical  specimens 
is  7 '6,  but  in  some  opaque  kinds  only  3—6. 
Its  Rp  gr.  3'1  to  3 '2,  3'05  to  3'35  ;  its  lustre 
vitreous ;   its    colour   whitish-red,    flesh-red, 
violet,    pe/.rl-gray,    reddish-brown,   or    olive- 
green.      There  is    strong   double   refraction. 
The  composition  is  silica,  33  to  40'17 ;  alumina, 
50'96  to  (U'9 ;  sesquioxide  of  iron,  0'30  to  571 ; 
sesquioxide  of  manganese,  0'53  to  0'83  ;  mag- 
newfc,  0-17  to  1-14;  lime,  0'21  to  4'12;  soda, 
0-'iC;  pptassa,  0-30  to  1'50  ;   water,  0-25  to 
2-fX>.    Dana  divides  andalusite  into  "  Var.   1, 
Ordinary ;  2,  Chiastolite  (macle)."   Andalusite 
l/i  found  in  argillaceous  schist,  in  gneiss,  in 
mica-schist,  and  rarely  in  serpentine.    It  is 
sometimes  allied  to  kaolin,  to   mica,   or  to 
cyanite.    It  occurs  at  Andalusia  in  Spain,  in 
Germany,  Austria,   France,    and  Russia ;   at 
Killincy  Bay,  near  Dublin,  in  Ireland  ;  near 
Ballachulish,  in  Scotland  ;  and  at  Cumber- 
land in  England.    Myelin  has  the  composition 
of  cyauite  and  andalusite. 

B.  As  adjective :   Dana  has  an  Andalusitc 
group   of  minerals   defined   as  anispmetric, 
containing  only    sesquioxides.      It   includes 
andalusite,  fibrolite,  kyanite,  and  topaz. 

fcn-dan '-te,  ».  &  adv.  [Ital.  andante  =  going, 
the  pr.  par.  of  andare  =  to  go.]  [WEND.] 

1.  As  substantive :  A  moderately  slow  move- 
ment between  largo  and   allegro.      It  is  the 
third  in  order  of  the  five  kinds  of  musical 
movement 

"...    and  gives  to  prayer 
The  adtLffio  and  andante  it  demands." 

Cowper  :  Tatk.  bk.  it 

2.  At  adverb :  In  the  time  described  above. 

&n-dan-ti'-nd,  adv.,  a.,  &  «.  [Ital.]  A  move- 
ment quicker  than  andante,  of  which  the  word 
andantino  is  a  diminutive.  It  is  intermediate 
between  andante  and  allegretto. 

an'-dar-ac,  *.    [SANDARAC.]    Red  orpiment. 

an  da  tej,  s.    [Celtic.]    A  goddess  or  female 

power  worshipped  in  Britain  in  pagan  times. 

"  And  to  Andatft,  female  power  I  who  gave 
(For  so  they  fancied)  glorious  victory." 

Wordl worth:  Excurlion.  bk.  ix. 

An  de  an,  a.  [See  def.]  Pertaining  to, 
living  in,  or  found  on  the  Andes,  a  mountain- 
chain  extending  along  the  Pacific  coast  of 
South  America. 

and'-e£-ite,  s.  [In  Ger.  andesin.  From  the 
Andes  mountains,  in  which  it  occurs.]  A 
triclinic  mineral  classed  by  Dana  in  his 
thirteenth,  or  Felspar  group  of  Unisilicates. 
The  hardness  is  5— «  ;  the  sp.  gr.  2'61  to  2  74  ; 
the  colour  white,  gray,  greenish,  yellowish,  or 
flesh  red  ;  the  lustre  sub-vitreous,  inclining  to 
pearly.  It  consists  of  silica,  57'15  to  60'29 ; 
alumina,  17'62  to  2678;  sesquioxide  of  iron, 
0'30  to  8  "35  ;  magnesia,  0'03  to  T85-  lime, 
2'24  to  9'23  ;  soda,  3"91  to  7'99  ;  potassa,  0'05 
to  3'99 ;  and  water,  0"34  to  3 '84.  It  is  often, 
if  not  always,  altered  oligoclase,  and  itself  it 
sometimes  changes  to  kaolin.  It  occurs  in 
the  Andes,  in  Canada,  in  France,  and  Austria, 
Saccharite,  a  variety  of  it,  is  found  in  Silesia. 

[ANDESYTE.] 


boil,  boy;  pout,  j6wl;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  =C, 
-tion,    sion  -  shun ;  -tion,    ?ion     zhiin.    -tious,  -sious=shii8.    -cien  =  shen,  -dent  «=  orient.    -le  =  el;  -cre-kcr. 
E.  D.— Vol.  1—14 


210 

an'-de-syte,  *.  [From  andesite,  but  with  yte 
in  place  of  ite,  to  show  that  it  is  a  rock,  and 
not  a  mineral.]  A  syenite-like  rock  occurring 
in  the  Andes.  One  of  its  ingredients  is  the 
mineral  Andesite  (q.v.). 

andir'-a,  s.  [The  Brazilian  name.]  A  genus 
of  plants  belonging  to  the  Papilionaceous  sub- 
order. About  twelve  species  are  known,  all 
tropical  American  trees  of  moderate  height, 
with  alternate  equally  pinnate  leaves  about  a 
foot  long,  and  axillary  or  terminal  panicles  of 
generally  showy  flowers.  The  fruit  is  one- 
seeded,  drupaceous,  and  in  aspect  like  a  plum. 
A.  inermis  is  the  cabbage-tree  of  the  West 
Indies.  [CABBAGE-TREE.]  Its  bark  and  that 
of  A.  retusa  are  anthelmintic.  In  small  quan- 
tities it  is  drastic,  emetic,  purgative,  and 
narcotic,  while  in  larger  doses  it  is  actually 
poisonous.  (Lindley:  Vcg.  Kingd.,  p.  548.) 

in-dir-a-gua'-ca,  *•  fA  South  American 
name  of  the  Vampire  Bat,  Phyllostoma  spec- 
trum.} [PHYLLOSTOMIDvE,  VAMPYRE.]  (See 

Griffith's  Cuvier,  vol.  v.,  p.  71.) 

and  ir  on,  hand  ir  on,  *  awnd  ir  on, 
*  awynd  -yrne,  *  awynd'-er,  s.  [In 

A.S.  orand-isen  is  =  a  branding-iron  or  rod, 
a  tripod  (Bosworth),  but  this  does  not  seem 
the  origin  of  the  English  word.  Sw.  brand- 
jern ;  Fr.  &  Arm.  landier ;  Mediaev.  Lat.  andena 
=  an  andiron.  Skinner  derives  it  (a)  from 
Kami  and  irons,  or  (6)  from  and  and  irons,  or 
(c)  from  brand  and  irons.  In  Yorkshire  the 
term  end-irons  (see  6)  is  applied  to  two  coarse 
iron  plates  used  to  contract  the  fire-place. 


ANDIRONS. 

These  being  movable  may  be  placed  at  a 
distance  from  each  other  when  a  large  fire  is 
wanted,  and  nearer  when  what  is  needed  is 
only  a  small  one.  Boucher  thinks  that  and 
in  andirons  is  the  A.S.  separable  prep,  and, 
Gr.  avri  (anti),  implying  opposition,  and  that 
and-irons  are  pieces  of  iron  opposed  to  each 
other.  Wedgwood  believes  the  true  etymo- 
logy is  the  Flemish  vxnri-ijser,  from  wenden  = 
to  turn  :  andiron  would  then  be  the  rack  in 
front  of  the  kitchen  dogs  in  which  the  spit 
turns.] 

Generally  in  the  plural :  A  pair  of  and-irons 
r=  fire-dogs.  A  utensil  consisting  of  two 
upright  and  generally  ornamented  pillars  at 
some  distance  from  each  other,  with  a  hori- 
zontal bar  connecting  them  together.  It  was 
originally  designed,  as  it  still  is  in  America, 
to  prop  up  the  extremities  of  logs  of  wood 
v  whilst  they  were  being  burnt.  Then  it  was 
Used  to  support  the  ends  of  a  spit. 

(I  had  forgot  them)  were  two  vinkiiu;  Cupids." 

tih'iketp.  :  Cymbetine,  ii.  4. 

andiron  brass, .«.    Lustrous  brass,  suit- 
able to  be  used  in  the  construction  of  andirons. 
"  And  besides,  I  take  it,  andiron  bran,  which  they 
call  white  bnuu,  hath  some  mixture  of  tin  to  help  the 
lustre."— Bacon:  Phyiiol.  Item. 

an  drad  ite,  «.  [Named  after  the  Portu- 
guese "mineralogist,  D'Andrada,  who  first 
described  it.]  A  mineral  arranged  by  Dana 
as  a  sub-variety  of  garnet,  and  the  variety 
chrome-garnet.  He  designates  it  "  E.  Lime 
Iron-garnet."  It  is  the  same  as  Allochroite. 
Its  color*  are  various  shades  of  yellow,  green, 
brownish  red,  brown,  and  black.  It  Is  sub- 
divided by  Dana  into— 1.  Simple  Lime  Iron- 
garnet  :  (a)  Topazolite  ;  (b)  Colophonite  ;  (c) 
Melanite,  including  Pyreneite  ;  (d)  Dark-green 
Garnet,  including  Jelletite.  2.  Manganesiati 
Lime  Iron -garnet :  (a)  Rothoffite,  including 


andesyte— andropogon 

Polyadelphite ;  (6)  Aplonie.  3.  Yttriferous 
Lime  Iron-garnet,  or  Ytter-garnet.  Sub- 
division 1  seems  to  include  Caldente,  the  place 
of  which  is  not  yet  thoroughly  determined. 

an'-drse-a,  s.  [Called  after  J.  C.  R.  Andre,  a 
German  botanist.]  The  typical  genus  of  the 
Andraeacese  (q.v.). 

an-dr8B-a'-$e-»,  s.  pi.  [From  Andrcea 
(q.v.).  ]  Split-mosses.  An  order  of  acrogenous 
plants,  placed  by  Lindley  under  his  Muscales, 
or  M  uscal  alliance.  It  contains  only  the  single 
genus  Andrsea,  which  agrees  with  mosses  in 
having  a  calyptra  and  operculum,  and  with 
Jungermanniacese  in  having  a  valvular  theca. 
In  1846  Lindley  estimated  the  known  species 
at  thirteen. 

an-dran-£t'-6m-y,  s.  [Gr.  amip  (aner), 
gen.  avSpos  (nndros)  =  a  man  as  opposed  to  a 
woman  ;  and  ava.Toti.ri  (anatome)  —  dissection.  ] 
[ANATOMY.  ]  The  dissection  of  a  human  being, 
especially  of  the  male  sex. 

an-dre-as-berg'-d-lite,  *.  [(1)  Andreas- 
berg,  a  bailiwick  and  town  oT  the  province  of 
Hanover,  iu  the  Harz  mountains,  with  mines 
of  iron,  cobalt,  copper,  and  silver  in  the 
vicinity ;  (2)  -lite.]  A  mineral,  the  same  as 
HARMOTOME  (q.v.). 

an-dre'n-a,  s.  [From  Gr.  av6p^vri  (anthrene) 
=  a  wasp.]  A  genus  of  bees — the  typical  one 
of  the  family  Andreniilre.  The  British  species 
are  numerous ;  all  are  small,  solitary  bees. 

an-dre'n-i-dse,  s.  pi  [From  A ndrena  (q.v. ). ] 
A  family  of  bees,  one  of  two  constituting  the 
sub-tribe  Anthophila.  They  differ  from  the 
Apidse,  the  other  family,  in  having  a  short  and 
blunt  trunk,  and  in  other  respects.  The 
species  are  all  solitary  in  their  habits. 

an -dre-6-lite,  *.  [In  Ger.  andreolich.] 
[ANDREASBERCOLITE.]  A  mineral,  the  same 
as  HARMOTOME  (q.v.). 

an-drce'-ce-um,  *•  [Gr.  eiio/p  (aner) ;  genit. 
aVSpot  (andros)  =  a  man,  as  distinguished 
from  a  woman  ;  and  OIKOS  (oikos)  =  a  house.] 

Bot. :  Ruper's  name  for  the  male  system  or 
apparatus  of  a  plant ;  in  other  words,  for  the 
stamens.  (Lindley:  Introd.  to  Botany) 

an  drog  ra  phis,  s.  [Gr.  anjp  (aner), 
genit.  ur&pos-  (andros)  =  a  man  ;  ypoufu's  (gra- 
pliis)  =  a  style  for  writing.]  A  genus  of  plants 
belonging  to  the  order  Acanthacese.  A.panicu- 
lata,  called  in  India  Kariyat,  is  a  bitter  tonic 
and  stomachic,  very  similar  to  quassia.  It  is 
used  in  general  debility,  in  convalescence  after 
fever,  and  in  an  advanced  stage  of  dysentery. 

an-drojf'-yn-al,  a.  [Formed  as  if  from  Lat. 
androgynoUs.]'  [ANDROGYNE.]  The  same  aa 
ANDROGYNOUS  (q.v.). 

an-drSg'-yn-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  androgynal ; 
•ly.]  With  the  characteristics  of  hermaphro- 
dites ;  at  once  male  and  female. 

an-drog'-yn^e,  *.  [In  Lat.  *.  fern.  =  a  mas- 
culine, heroic  woman ;  in  Gr.  feminine  of 
avSpoywos  (andrognnos)  =  a  hermai  hroclite  : 
from  oirjp  (aner),  genit.  av&pos  (andros)  =  a 
man,  a  male  ;  and  yvnj  (gune)  =  a  woman. ]  A 
hermaphrodite. 

an-drog  -yn-ous,  a.  [Lat.  andr->gynus  =  a 
hermaphrodite.)  Presenting  the  character- 
istics of  both  sexes  in  the.  same  individual ;  at 
once  male  and  fpmale ;  pertaining  to  a  her- 
maphrodite. 

Bot. :  Producing  both  male  and  female 
organs  0:1  the  same  root,  or  in  the  same  flower. 
(London:  Cyclo.  of  Plants,  1829,  Gloss.) 

an'-droid,  an-drol  d-cs,  s.  [Or.  anjo  (aner), 
genit.  ifSpos  (andros)  =  a  man,  and  ('Sot 
(ei<ios)  =  form,  appearance.]  The  name  given 
to  any  machine  constructed  to  imitate  some 
of  the  movements  or  actions  of  a  man,  as, 
for  example,  to  an  automaton  flute-player. 

an  dro  ma'  nl  a,  ,.  [Gr.  oxSpds  (midrot) 
•=  u  man  ;  juafta  (mania)  =•  madness.] 

1.  (See  bztract.) 

•'  There  Is  an  element  in  the  feminine  world  that  ii 
luttrrinK  from  whai  I  shall  venture  Iu  call  iinttnima nia. 

thing  thai  is  mannish."— //r.  Parkkunt :  Ladies' 
Some  Journal,  February,  1895. 

2.  The  aamo  as  NYMPHOMANIA  (q.v.). 


an  dro  ma'  ni-ac,  «.  A  woman  showing 
evidence  of  or  suffering  from  andromania. 
[See  ANDUOMAMA.] 

An  drom'-ed-a,  s.    [Lat.  and  Gr.] 

1.  Class.   Myth. :   A   daughter   of  Cepheus, 
king  of  Ethiopia,  and  Cassiope.    It  was  fabled 
that  she  was  chained  to  a  rock  by  order  of 
Jupiter  Aiumou,   and  then  exposed  to  the 
attacks  of  a  monster.    Perseus  released,  aud 
afterwards  married  her.    On  her  death  she 
was  changed  into  the  constellation  which  bears 
her  name.    (Ovid:  Metam.,  iv.  070,  &c.) 

2.  Astron. :  A  constellation,  fancifully  sup- 
posed to  resemble  a  woman  chained,     it  is  in 
the  northern  hemisphere,  and  is  surrounded  by 
Cassiopeia,  Lacerta,  Pegasus,  Pisces,  Triungu- 
lum,   and   Perseus.       it  contains  the   bright 
stars  Almach  and  Mirach,  and  Alitlierat  is  on 
the  boundary-line  between    it  and   Pegasus, 
There    is  in  the  girdle  of  Andromeda  a  fine 
elliptic  nebula,  visible  to  the  naked  eye,  and 
continually  mistaken  by  the  uninitiated  for 
a  comet.     (Hcrschel :  Astron.,  §  874.) 

" from  eastern  point 

Of  Libra  to  the  fleecy  star  that  bears 
Andromeda  far  off  Atlantic  seas." 

Milton:  P.  L.,  bk.  IU. 

3.  Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Ericaceae,  or  Heath-worts.     A  species 
(the  A.  polifolia,  or  Marsh  Andromeda)  occurs 


MARSH  ANDROMEDA  (ONE-THIRD  NATURAL  SIZE). 

in  the  bogs  of  Britain,  the  desolate  character  of 
the  localities  which  it  inhabits  recalling  to 
classical  minds  of  fanciful  tendency  the  barren 
rock  to  which  Andromeda  was  chained  (see 
No.  I).  The  Marsh  Andromeda  is  an  ever- 
green shrub,  with  beautiful  rose-colored 
drooping  flowers.  Its  shoots  poison  sheep,  as 
do  those  of  the  A.  Mariana,  which  grows  in 
America  ;  and  the  A.  ovalifolia,  of  Nepaul,  acts 
with  similar  effect  upon  goats.  A.  hyjmoides, 
•which  looks  when  in  leaf  like  a  moss,  covers 
great  tracts  of  ground  in  the  Lapland  Alps, 
and  adorns  them  with  its  red  flowers. 

an  dro  pet  -al  oils,  a.  [Gr.  ii^p  (a»t«r)=a 
man,  and  niraXov  (petalon)  =  a  leaf,  but  used 
by  botanists  for  a  petal.] 

Botany:  Having  stamens  transformed  into 
petals,  as  sometimes  takes  place  when  a 
single  flower  is  converted  into  a  double  one. 

An  droph  -a-gl,  j.  pi  [Gr.  'AvSpo.froyo* 
(A  ndrojihagoi),  tl'.e  people  described  below; 
avSpoQayos  (androphagos)  =  eating  human 
flesh  ;  onjp  (aner)  =  a  man,  and  2  aor.  inf. 
<^aycii'  (phaijein)  —  to  eat.)  A  race  of  can- 
nibals, adjacent  to  Scythia,  mentioned  by- 
Herodotus  ;  hence  cannibals  generally. 

Xn-droph'-or-um,  *.    [Gr.  inj 
' 


man,  a  male  ;  and  ptpoi  '^)hero)—to  bear.] 

Bot.  :  Mirbel's  name  'or  '••he  tribe  formed  by 
the  union  of  the  filaments  in  monadelphous 
plants.  (Lindley  :  Intnd.  to  Bc,t.) 

an-drop'-o-gon,  s.    [In  Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital. 

andropogon  ;  from  Gr.  ai/rjp  (aner)  =  a  man, 
and  irio^u>v  (pogoii)  =  a  beard  ;  there  being  on 
the  flowers  a  beard-like  tuft  of  hairs.]  A  genus 
of  plants  belonging  to  the  order  Graminaceae, 
or  Grasses.  The  A.  sorrjhi.m,  better  known  aa 
Holcus  sorr\um,  is  extensively  cultivated  in 
India  as  a  cereal.  It  is  the  Jowaree  or  Jondla 
of  that  country,  and  is  called  iu  English  Great 
Millet  Another  species,  also  grown  in  the. 
Deccan  as  a  cereal,  is  A.  saccharains,  or  Shaloo. 
Other  species  are  the  A.  Schantththut,  or 
Lemon-grass  [LEMON-GRASS]  ;  the  A.  calamu» 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  w?lf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute.  cub.  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  fall ;  try,  Syrian,     ee,  «  =  e.     -gua  -  gwa. 


androsace— aneirono 


211 


aromaticus  [CALAMUS]  ;  and  the  A.  Iswaran- 
cusa.  The  fragrant  roots  of  the  A.  muricatus, 
called  throughout  India  Klius,  arc  used  for 
making  tatties  [.TATTY],  or  for  similar  pur- 
poses. 

&n-dro-sa§'-e,  s.  [Fr.  androsace.  In  Latin 
androsaces,  Greek  ai-SpoVcuccc  (androsakes),  is 
not  plant,  but  a  madrepore,  from  anjp 
(aner),  genit.  «<£poc  (andros)  =  man,  and  <rdxof 
fsakos)  =  a  shield,  to  which  the  large  round 
hollow  leaf  of  the  most  common  species  has 
a  certain  resemblance.]  A  genus  of  plants 
belonging  to  the  order  Primulaceae.  Elegant 
mountain  plants  found  on  the  continent  of 
Europe.  None  are  wild  in  Britain. 

an  dro  sssrn  -urn,  *.  [Lat.  androscemon  ; 
Gr.  a^poo-at/jtoi/  (androsaimon),  lit.  =  man's 
blood  ;  avr/o  (aner),  genit.  avSpos  (andros)  =  a 
man,  and  at/ia  (haima)  =  blood.] 

*  1.  Ancient  classic  writers  :  A  species  of  St. 
John's  Wort,  with  blood-red  juice  :  Hypericum 
androsazmwn,  montanvm  or  ciliatum. 

2.  Modern  Botany  :  A  genus  of  plants  be- 
longing to  the  order  Hypericaceae,  or  Tutsans. 
The  A.  officitiale  is  tonic  and  astringent. 

an  dro  sphinx,  ».  [Gr.  iv&p6cr<r«.y£  (andro- 
sphinx),  from  anjp  (aner)  =  a  man,  and  <r$tyf 
(sphinx).]  A  man-sphinx,  that  is,  a  sphinx 
with  the  "bust  of  a  man,  and  not,  as  is  usually 
the  case,  with  that  of  a  woman. 


».  [Gr.  av8poTdft«o  (andro- 
tomeo),  lit.  =  to  cut  a  man  ;  anjp  (aner)  =  a 
man,  and  T«HVW  (temno)  =»  to  cut.  ]  Dissection 
of  the  human  body,  in  contradistinction  from 
zootomy,  or  dissection  of  the  bodies  belonging 
to  the  inferior  animals.  (Johnson.) 

-an-drous,  in  compos.  [Gr.  ivrjp  (aner)  =  a 
man,  a  male.] 

Sot.  :  Pertaining  to  the  stamina.  It  is  used 
only  in  composition,  as  monandrous  plants, 
those  with  one  stamen  ;  diandrous,  those 
with  two,  &c. 

*  and  swere,  v.  &  s.    [ANSWER.] 

*  and  -vile,  s.    [ANVIL.] 
ane,  a.    [ONE.]    One.    (Scotch.) 

"...    ane  a  the  Celonel's  ahi  ruffled  sarkl.     .    . 
—Sir  Waiter  Scott  :  Waeerley,  ch.  xxxix. 

t  ane,  v.t.  [Ger.  einen  =  to  agree.]  To  agree, 
to  accord.  (Scotch.) 

"  Sav  a  hajmyde  hym  to  ta  the  Kyng, 
And  anyd  for  his  rawusownyng." 

Wyntoun,  III.  ill  42. 

t  ane-a'-biL,  a.  [O.  Fr.  tmible  —  capable  ;  Lat. 
inhabilis—  unmarrietl.]    Unmarried.    (Scotch.) 
"...    aneabil  or  smgill  woman."—  Key.  MCLJ.,  bk, 
li.,  a  19,  i  8.    (Jamieton.) 

*  a  ne  aL    [AMBLE.] 

a  ne  ar,  adv.    [Eng.  a;  -near.]    Near. 

"The  lady  shrieks,  and,  well  a-near  .' 
Doth  fall  in  travail  with  her  fear." 

Shakeip.  :  Pericla,  iii.    (Introd). 

a-ne'ath,  prep.  &  adv.     [A.S.  beneothan  =  be- 
"  ueath.]    Beneath.    (Scotch.) 

"  See,  yomler's  the  Ration's  Skerry—  h«  aye  held  his 

neb  abuue  the  water  in  my  day—  but  he  's  aneath  it 

now."—  Scott  :  Antiquary,  ch.  vii. 

an-ec-do  -tal,  a.  [Eng.  anecdote  ;  -«?.]  Per- 
taining to  anecdotes.  (Prof.  Wilson.) 

an'-ec-dote,  s.  [In  Sw.  anekdot;  Dan.  & 
Ger.  anekdote  ;  Dut.  &  Fr.  anecdote  ;  Port. 
anekdota  ;  Ital.  anetldoto  ;  Gr.  <WKOOTO?  (anck- 
dotos)  =  something  not  published,  but  kept 
secret  :  av  (on),  priv.,  and  eKoorof  (ckndotos)  = 
given  out  ;  £K  (ek)  =  out,  and  8oro«  (dotos)  = 
granted  ;  £t'ou>fxi  (didomi)  —  to  give.] 

1.  Originally  something  kept  unpublished, 
secret  history,  or  an  ancient  work  not  in  fact 
published,  though  there  was  no  intention  of 
keeping  its  contents  nndivulged.  The  best 
collection  of  anecdotes,  in  this  first  sense  of 
the  word,  is  generally  said  to  have  been  that  of 
Muratori,  in  A.D.  1V09  :  but  the  thing,  if  not 
the  name,  must  have  been  much  older. 


2.  A  short  but  generally  strikinp  narrative 
of  some  single  event  in  a  person's  history,  re- 
lated generally  with  a  view  of  exhibiting  his 
characteristic  peculiarities.  Among  the  best 
collections  of  anecdotes,  in  the  modern  sense, 
are  the  "  Percy  Anecdotes,"  sent  forth  by 
George  Byerley  and  Joseph  Clinton  Robinson. 


*  an'-ec-dot-Ic,     *  an-ec-dit-i-cal,    a. 

[Eng.  anecdote,  -ic,  -icul.  In  Fr.  anecdutique  ; 
Port,  anecdotico.] 

1.  Pertaining  to  anecdotes. 

"  Particular  anecdotical  traditions,  whose  authority 
la  unknown  or  suspicious."  —  Uolingbrokc  to  Pope. 

2.  In  the  habit  of  relating  anecdotes. 

an'-ec-dot-Xst,  s.  [Eng.  anecdote  ;  -ist.  In 
Port,  anecdotista.]  One  who  relates  anecdotes 
by  word  of  mouth  or  by  the  pen.  (Ogilvie.) 

*  an  e'-dlrig,   *.     [AANDE,    AIND,    AYNDE.] 

Breathing.     (Scotch.) 

"  All  thar  flesche  of  swat*  we«  wete, 
An  sic  a  stew  raiss  out  off  tham  then, 
Off  tiiiediwj  bath  oif  horse  and  men."    Harbour. 

*  ane-fald,  a.    [AEFAULD.]    (Scotch.) 

*  a'ne-hede,  «.    [A.S.  an,  a;n  =  one  ;  suffix 
had  =;  Eng.  hood  or  head  ;  as  in  A.S.  wuduwan- 
had  =  Bug.  widowhood  ;   maxlenhad  =  Eng. 
maidenhead  or  maidenhood.]    Oneness,  union. 

"  The  anehfdf  of  Oodd  with  mannis  soule."—  Richard 
Kolle  de  Hampole.  viii.  (ed.  Perry),  p.  14. 

*  an-ei'-mi-a,  an-e  -mi-a,  s.    [Gr.  ivtiiuav 

(aneimon)  =  without  clothing  ;  a,  priv.,  and 
tl/jLOL  (eima)  —  dress,  a  garment  ;  ei'w/ju.  (hen- 
numi)  =  to  dress.  So  called  from  the  naked 
appearance  of  the  spikes  of  inflorescence.]  A 
genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the  order  Poly- 
podiaeese,  or  Ferns.  A.  tomentosa  smells  like 
myrrh.  (Lindley  :  Veg.  Kingd.,  p.  79.) 

*  an'-el-age,  an-Sl-a'-^I-o,  s.    [ANLACE.] 

*an-e  le  (1),  a-nc'al,  *  an  -noyle,  ?.-.«.  [A.S. 
(el  =  oil.]  To  administer  extreme  unction  to. 

"  Hyt  ys  not  gode  to  be  helut, 

How  a  wyght  schal  be  an-elet.~ 
InttructtoniSor  Pariilt  Priettt  (ed.  Peacock),  1811-12. 

*  a-nele  (2),  v.t.    [Derivation  uncertain,  prob- 
ably from  Lat.  anhelo  =  to  pant.]    To  attack, 
to  worry.    (R.  Morris.)    To  approach.    (Sir 
F.  Madtlen.) 

"Bothe    wyth   bulles   and   berez   and  borez  other 

quyte 

Aud  etaynez  that    hym   a-neletle,  of  the  heghe 
fella"        Sir  Vawayne  (ed.  R.  Morris),  722,  723. 

*  an-e-lec'-tric,  a.  &  g.    [Gr.  av  (an),  priv., 
and  Eng.  electrics  (q.v.).] 

1.  As  adjective  :  Non-electric. 

2.  As  substantive  (plvr.):  A  term  formerly 
used  to  designate  those  bodies  which  were  com- 
monly believed  to  be  incapable  of  becoming 
electrical  by  friction. 

"...  bodies  '-were  formerly  divided  into  ideoelec- 
tries,  or  those  which  become  electrical  by  friction,  and 
artetcc'ricx,  or  those  which  do  not  possess  this  pro- 
perty.'— Atkin'on  .-  Umax's  Phytia,  3rd  ed.  (1868),  p.  6«i. 

an-e  -lec  -trode,  *.  [Or.  oyo  (ana)  =  up  ;  and 
Eng.  electrode  (q.v.).] 

Elec.  :  The  positive  electrode  or  pole  of  a 
galvanic  battery.  (Faraday.)  [ANODE.] 

an  e-lec-trot  6  nus,  ».  [Pref.  an-,  and 
Eng.,  &c.  electrotonus  (q.v.).J  The  condition 
of  the  nerve  close  to  the  positive  pole.  (Ganot  : 
Physics  (ed.  Atkinson),  p.  924.) 

*  a'ne-ly,  adv.    [A.S.  an  =  one  ;  Eng.  suff.  -ly 
=  like.]    Only  ;  alone. 

"  I  fande  Ihesn  in  deserte,  futande  in  the  monte, 
anely  prayande."—  Richard  Kolle  de  Uampole. 

*an-e'l-ye,  v.t.  [Lat.  anhelo.]  To  aspire,  to 
breathe.  (Scotch.) 

*  a  no  ly-nes,  s.     [O.  Eng.  anely  (q.v.)  ;  -nes 
=  -ness.]    Loneliness. 

noghte  in  wantone  joyenge,  bot  in  by  tier 
ange  many,  bot  in  antlunet  '— 
pole,  I.  (ed.  Perry),  p.  S. 

an~em-6g  -raph-y,  s.  [Gr.  ai^(«x  (anemos) 
—  the  wind,  and  ypa4>rj  (graphc)=  .  .  .  a 
description,  j  A  description  of  the  winds. 


-y^  s.  [Gr.  are^o^  (anemos)  = 
the  wind,  and  Aoyo?  (logos)  =  a  discourse.] 
The  science  which  treats  of  the  winds. 

an-em^om'-St-er,  *.  [In  Ger.  anemometer  ; 
Fr.  anemometre;  Port,  anemometro  ;  Gr.  awfio? 
(aimmvs)  =  the  wind,  and  pcYpoi/  (metron)  =  a. 
measure.]  An  in- 
strument designed  to 
measure  the  velocity 
of  the  wind,  on  which 
its  strength  depends. 
Anemometers  have 
been  made  of  three  Fig.  I. 

kinds  :    1st,  those  in 

which  a  windmill  twists  string  round  an  axle 
against  pressure  ;  2nd,  those  in  which  a  de- 
lined  surface,  say  of  a  foot  square,  is  pressed 


against  a  spring  (Fig.  1) ;  3rd,  those  in  which 
water  or  some  other  liquid  is  made  to  stand 
at  a  higher  level  in  one  leg  of  an  inverted 
siphon  than  in  the  other  (Fig. 
2).  The  anemometer  now  most 
commonly  in  use  is  more  akin 
to  the  first,  which  also  was  the 
earliest  type  of  the  instrument, 
than  it  is  to  the  second  or  the 
third.  Four  light  metallic 
hemispheres, 
called  from  Dr. 
Robinson,  who 
first  employed 
them,  Robin- 
son's cups  (Fig. 
3),  are  made  to 
revolve  like  a 
vane  or  weather- 
cock, and  are 
found  to  do  so 
at  the  rate  of 
exactly  one-  Fig.  2. 
third  the  velo- 
city of  the  wind.  The  result  is  then  recorded 
in  pencil  nun  ks  by  a  self-registering  apparatus. 

an-Sm-Sm'-St-ry,  s.  [In  Fr.  anemometrie; 
Port,  anemometria.  (For  etym.  see  ANEMO- 
M  ETEK.  ).  ]  A  measurement  of  the  velocity  and 
strength  of  the  wind.  [ANEMOMETER.] 

an  em  6n-e,  an-Sm'-6n-ft  *.  [In  Dan., 
Ger. ,  Dut. ,  Fr.,  Sp. ,  Port. ,  Ital. ,  &  Lat.  anemone ; 
in  Port,  also  anemola.  Gr.  ace/uupi)  (anemone), 
lit.  =  wind-flower,  from  arcfioc  (anemos)  =  the 
wind ;  because  the  flowers  are  easily  moved 
by  the  wind.] 

A.  Ord.  Lang.    (Of  the  forms  anemone  and 
anemony.)    Any  wild  or  cultivated  plant  of 
the  botanical  genus  Anemone.    (See  B.,  1.) 

"  From  the  soft  wing  of  vernal  breeze*  shed, 
Anrmoniet,  auriculas,  enrich'd 
With  shining  meal  o'er  all  their  velvet  leaves." 
Thornton :  Spring,  &M. 

B.  Technically.   (Of  the  form  anemone  only.) 
1.  Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 

order  Ranunculacese,  or  Crowfoots.    What  to 


ANEMONE.    (ONE-THIRD  NATURAL  SIZE.) 


the  uninitiated  seems  a  corolla  is  in  reality  • 
petaloid  calyx  highly  developed.  Two  ane- 
mones are  genuine  natives  of  Britain  :  the  A. 
nemorosa,  or  Wood,  and  the  A.  pidsatilla,  or 
Pasque-flower  Anemone.  Two  others,  the  A. 
Apennina  and  A.  ranunculoides,  are  natural- 
ised. A.  coronaria  and  hortensis  are  common 
garden  flowers. 


SEA  ANEMONES. 


2.    Zooi. :    A    popular    name    for    those 
marine  radiated  animals  which  present  some 


boil,  boy;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;   sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     -ing. 
-clan,  -tian  =  shan.     -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  =  «i»fi"T     -tious,  -sions,  -clous  =  shus.     -ble,  -die,  &c.  -  bel,  deL 


212 


anemonia— angeiotenie 


resemblance  to  the  anemone,  but  really  look 
more  like  the  Chrysanthemum  or  some  others 
of  the  Composite.  The  "anemone  "  meaning 
the  Sea-anemone  is  A.  mesembryanthemum, 
called  ilso  the  Bcndlet  ;  the  Snake-locked 
Anemone  is  the  Sagartia  viduata,  and  the 
Plumose  Anemone  is  the  Actinoloba  dianthus. 

8n-em-d'-ni-a,  s.    [ANEMONINE.] 

t  an-em-on'-Ic,  a.  [Eng.  anemone;  -ic.]  Per- 
taining to  the  anemone. 

an  em'-6n  me,    an  cm  on  in,   an  em 

O'-nl-a,  s.  A  chemical  substance  obtained 
from  various  species  of  anemone.  It  burns 
like  camphor. 

an-em'-dn-y,  s.    [ANEMONE.] 

an-em'-6-scope,  s.  [In  Fr.  anemoscope  ;  Sp. 
anemoscopio  ;  from  Gr.  d^ejios  (anemos)  •=  the 
wind,  and  a-tcoiTfio  (skoped)  —  to  look  at.]  An 
instrument  for  rendering  visible  the  direction 
of  the  wind.  In  that  commonly  used  there  is 
a  vane  exposed  to  the  wind  acting  upon  an 
index  moving  round  a  dial-plate  on  which 
the  thirty-two  points  of  the  compass  are  en- 
graved. 

an  en  90  phal  -I-a,  s.  [For  etymology  see 
ANENCEPHALUS.]  Absence  of  the  brain,  or 
a  portion  of  it. 

&n  en-9eph'-al-ic,  a.  [Eng.,  &c.,  anencf.ph- 
alus  (q.v.);  Eng.  -ic.]  Brainless;  without  a 
brain. 

"  In  the  anenctphalic  foetus  in  which  all  the  euceph- 
alon,  but  part  of  the  medulla  oblongata  is  wanting 
by  congenital  defect  .  .  ."—  Todd  <t  Bowman  :  Phyt, 
Anal.,  ii.  311. 

an  en  5eph'-al-ous,  a.  [Eng.,  &c.,  anen- 
cephalus  (q.v.),  and  Eng.  suff.  -ous.]  Brain- 
less ;  anencephalie. 

"...  an  anencephaloiu  fcetu»."—  Todd  i  Bowman  : 
Phytiol.  Anal.,  vol.  L,  p.  217. 

an  en  £eph  al  fis,  *.  [Or.  A.V  (an),  priv., 
jand  eyK<f</>oAo?  (engkepholos)  =  the  brain  ;  adj. 
=  without  brain.] 

Animal  Physiol.  :  A  foetus  born  without  the 
'Sbraiu. 

*  an  end  (1),  <  an  ende  (1),  *an  end  es, 
*  an  ont,  *  an  ente,  *  an  cnt  is,  *  an- 
ent  es,  *  an  ens,  *  an  cmpt  es,  *  o- 
nence,  *  an  ent,  *  an-enst,  prep.  [A 
contraction  for  anefent  oronefent,  representing 
the  true  form  anefen  or  onffrn  —  A.S.  on-e/en 
=  even  with,  near,  on  an  equality  with.] 

1.  Opposite. 

"  Bot  a  wounde  ful  wyde  and  weete  con  wyse, 
An-endc  hys  bert  tlmrnh  hyde  to.rente. 

Alliterative  Poemt  ;  Pearl  (ed  Morris),  1,134-5. 

2.  Respecting,  regarding,  concerning.  (Eng., 
in  the  forms  an  ende  and  anente;  Scotch,  in 
the  form  anent.) 

"An-ende  ryghtwys  men,  yet  saytz  a  ei-me 
Uauid  in  sauter,  if  euer  ye  »ey  hifp 

Alliterative  Poemt  ;  Pearl  (ed.  Mor.is),  «%-7. 

an  end  (2),  *  an  ende,  on  end  (at  or  on 

=  on,  in,  and  end),  adv. 
I.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  On  end,  perpendicularly. 

2.  Lastly. 

"  I  drede  on  ende  quat  schulde  byfalle, 
Lest  ho  me  es-chaped  that  I  ther  chos." 
Alliterative  Pocmi  ;  Pearl  (ed.  Morris),  186-7. 

II.  Naut.  :  A  term  applied  to  the  situation  of 
any  mast  or  boom  when  standing  perpendicu- 
larly to  the  plane  of  the  deck,  to  that  of  the 
tops,  &c.  Top-masts  are  also  said  to  be  an- 
end  when  they  are  hoisted  up  to  their  usual 
station  at  the  head  of  the  lower  masts. 


c'-ta,  S.  pi.       [Gr.    avcira\\a.KT<K 

(anepalJaktos)  =  not  interchanging;  av,  priv., 
*7raAAa<7-<r<o  (epallasso)  =  to  change  over,  to 
interchange  ;  fjri  (epi)  =  upon,  or  over,  and 
a  AA  0.0-o-w  (allasso)  =  to  change.]  The  term 
applied  by  Aristotle  to  those  animals  in  which 
the  upper  and  lower  teeth  do  not  interlock  ; 
namely,  the  herbivorous  quadrupeds.  (Owen  : 
Classif.  of  the  Mammalia,  p.  2.) 

an'-er-ly,  a.    Single,  solitary.    (Scotch.) 

&n  er-oid,  a.  &  s.  [Gr.  a,  priv.  ,  and  jrjpos 
(neros)  =  wet,  damp  ;  from  vaia  (naff)  =  to 
flow.] 

A.  As  adjective  :  Not  containing  any  liquid. 
(Used  chiefly  in  the  expression,  "  Aneroid 
barometer.) 


Aneroid  Barometer:  A  barometer  not  con- 
taining a  liquid,  but  constructed  on  a  totally 
different  principle  from  a  mercurial  barometer. 


ANEROID   BAROMETER. 

Various  forms  of  the  instrument  exist  One 
of  these  consists  of  a  cylindrical  metal  box 
exhausted  of  air,  and  having  its  lid  of  thin 
corrugated  metal.  As  the  pressure  increases, 
the  lid,  which  is  highly  elastic,  and  has  a 
spring  inside,  is  forced  inwards  ;  whilst,  again, 
as  it  diminishes,  it  is  forced  outwards.  Deli- 
cate multiplying  levers  then  transmit  these 
motions  to  an  index  which  moves  on  a  scale, 
and  is  graduated  empirically  by  a  mercurial 
barometer.  It  is  wonderfully  delicate,  but  is 
apt  to  get  out  of  order,  particularly  when  it  has 
been  exposed  to  great  variations  of  pressure. 
From  its  portability  it  is  much  used  for  deter- 
mining the  heights  of  mountains.  (Ganot's 
Physics,  3rded.,  1868,  pp.  130-1.) 

B.  As  substantive  :  A  barometer  of  the  kind 
described  under  A. 

anes  (often  pronounced  ens),  adv.  [A.S.  anes, 
genit.  m.  and  n.  of  an,  an  =  (1)  one,  (2)  single, 
sole,  another ;  cent,  ceene  =  once,  at  once.] 

1.  At  one  time,  at  once  ;  once.    (Scotch.) 

"  1  downii  take  muckle  siller  at  ana  .  .  ."—Scott : 
Antiquary,  ch.  xil. 

2.  Only,  solely. 

er'-rand,  adv.  [O.  Eng.  anes  =  sole ; 
Eng.  errand.  Lit.  =  sole  errand.  ]  Of  set  pur- 
pose. (Scotch.) 

".  .  .  if  he  was  coming  alive  again  anes  errand." 
— Scott :  Redgauntlct,  ch.  x. 

an'-es-is,  s.  [Gr.  ai>«<r«  (anesis)  =  (1)  a  loosen- 
ing, relaxing,  (2)  remission,  abatement ;  avi'ijiuu 
(aniemi)  =  to  send  up  or  forth,  ...  to  slacken, 
to  relax  :  ova.  (ana)  =  up,  and  i'rjfii  (hiemi)  = 
to  set  a-going.] 
Med. :  The  abatement  of  morbid  symptoms. 

a-nes-d-rhlz'-a,  s.  [Gr.  ivr/a-ov  (aneson),  or 
avr\<T<rov  (anesson),  the  same  as  avyOov  (aiuthon) 
=  dill  anise,  and  pi£a  (rhiza)  •=.  root.]  A 
genus  of  plants  of  the  Umbelliferous  order,  of 
which  one  species,  the  A.  capensis,  is  used  in 
Southern  Africa  as  an  esculent.  (Lindley : 
Veg.  Kingd.,  p.  976.) 

a  neth  --61,  s.  [Lat.  anethum  =  anise ;  okum 
=  oil.]  [OIL  OF  ANISE.] 

a-neth'-um,  s.  [In  Fr.  aneth;  Ital.  aneto ; 
Sp.  eneldo ;  Port,  endro.  From  Lat.  anethum  ; 
Gr.  ivnOov  (anethon)  =  anise  or  dill.] 

Sot. :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Apiacese,  or  Umbellifers.  A.  gravcolens  is 
the  dill.  Its  fruit  is  aromatic  and  carminative. 

a-neu'ch (h guttural), adv.  [ENOUGH.]  Enough. 
*  (Scotch.) 

an'-eiir  -ism,  t  an'-eiir-ysm,  ».     [In  Fr. 

anevrisme,  anevrysme ;  Sp.  &  Port,  aneurisma ; 
Gr.  av(vpv<rfia  (arieurusma),  and  avevpuo>io? 
(aneumsmos),  from  avevpvvu  (aneuruno)  =  to 
widen,  to  open  ;  tvpvvia  (euruno)  =  to  make 
wide  or  broad  ;  eiipvs  (eurus)  =  wide,  broad.] 

Med.  :  A  morbid  dilatation  of  the  aorta,  or 
one  of  the  other  great  arteries  of  the  body. 
Four  varieties  of  this  malady  have  been 
described.  In  the  first  the  whole  circum- 
ference of  the  artery  is  dilated  ;  in  the  second, 
or  true  aneurism,  the  dilatation  is  confined  to 
one  side  of  the  artery,  which  then  takes  the 
form  of  a  sac  ;  in  the  third,  or  false  aneurism, 


the  internal  and  middle  coats  of  the  artery  are 
ulcerated  or  ruptured,  while  those  which  are 
external  or  cellular  expand  into  a  sac  ;  in  the 
fourth,  or  mixed  variety,  the  false  supervenes 
upon  the  true  aneurism,  or  upon  dilatation. 
(Dr.  J.  Hope,  Cyclo.  Pract.  Med.,  vol.  i.,  p.  104  ) 

an  ciir-ism'-al,  a.  [Eng.  aneurism;  -al. 
In  Fr.  anevrismal,  anevrysmal;  Port,  ane'x- 
rismal.]  Pertaining  to  an  aneurism;  affected 
by  an  aneurism. 

".    .    .a  rational    treatment  of  aneurismal  ant 
wounded  arteries."—  Todd  &  Bowman:  Physiol.  Anat 
vol.  1.,  p.  29. 

a-new',  adv.  [Eng.  o  =  on;  new.  In  Sw. 
a  nuo.] 

1.  Another  time ;  over  again  ;  afresh,  again. 

"...  when,  lo  !  the  North  anew, 
With  stormy  nations  black,  on  England  pourd 
Woes  the  sev  rest  e'er  a  people  felt." 

Thornton  :  Liberty,  pt.  IT. 

2.  Newly,  in  a  new  manner,  freshly. 

"  He  who  begins  Lite  is  obliged  to  form  anew  th» 
whole  disposition  of  his  soul  .  .  ."—Roger*- 

anfelt,  s.    [ANVIL.] 

an  frac  tu  ose,  «•  [From  Lat.  anfractuosut 
=  winding,  crooked.]  [ANFRACTUOSITY.]  An- 
fractuous. 

"  Behind  the  drum  are  several  vaults  and  anfractuost 
cavities  in  the  ear-bone,  so  to  intend  the  least  sound 
imagin.ible,  that  the  sense  might  be  affected  with  it : 
as  we  see  in  subterraneous  caves  and  vaults  how  the 
sound  is  redoubled."— Ray. 

an-frac-tu-8s'-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  anfractuose; 
-ity.  In  Fr.  anfractuosite  ;  Lat.  anfractus  = 
(1)  a  curving  or  bending,  an  orbit ;  (2)  a  tor- 
tuous route.]  [ANFRACTUOUS.]  The  quality 
or  state  of  being  anfractuous  ;  tortuousness. 

" .  .  .  their  surface  is  generally  smooth :  th« 
anfractuosititi,  when  present,  are  few  and  simple."— 
Owen:  Classif.  of  the  Mammalia,  p.  24. 

an  fr&c  tu  ous,  o.  [In  Fr.  anfractueux; 
Port,  anfractuoso.  From  Lat.  anfractus,  adj. 
—  broken,  bent,  round,  winding,  crooked ; 
an-  =  ambi-  =  around,  and  fractus  =  broken, 
pa.  par.  otfrango  =  to  break.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. :  Winding,  crooked,  mazy ;   full  of 
winding  passages  ;  spiral. 

".  .  .  with  anfractuous  spires  and  cochleary  turn- 
Ings  about  it."— fuller :  WortJuet ;  London. 

2.  Fig. :  Tortuous. 

"...  anfractuous  and  involved  consequences.".— 
Bp.  Taylor :  Rule  of  Conscience,  bk.  ii.,  c.  S. 

B.  Technically: 

Botany :  Spiral,  resembling  in  direction  the 
spires  of  a  corkscrew,  or  full  of  turnings  and 
winding  passages.  (Lindley.) 

an  frac'-tu  oils-ness,  «.  [Eng.  anfrac- 
tuous; -ness]  The  quality  of  being  anfrac- 
tuous ;  anfractuosity,  tortuousness.  (Bailey.) 

*  an  gard  ly,  *an-gare-ly,  *  an-gar-ly, 
*  an-gurd-ly,  adv.    Angrily.    [ANORY.] 

*  an-gar-l-a'-tion,  s.     [In  Fr.  angarier  =  to 
follow  after,  to  persecute  ;  Ital.  angariare  = 
to    force,    to    overcharge  ;   angariatore  =  an 
oppressor ;  angheriare  =  to  compel,  to  oppress ; 
angheria  =  force,  compulsion  ;  Lat.  angario  ; 
Gr.  dyyapevu  (angarevo)  [see  Matt.  v.  41,  in 
Gr.]  —  to  press  one  to  serve,  as  an  ayyapos 
(angaros)  (in  Lat.  angarius)  a  slight  modifi- 
cation of  a  Persian  word,  angaria  =  a  mounted 
courier  ;  Gr.  o'yyapei'a  (angareia)  =  (1)  Spec., 
such   service,    (2)   Gen.,  service   to   a  lord, 
villenage.]     Compulsion,  service  forcibly  ex- 
acted. 

"But  If  in  these  earthly  angariationt  one  mile, 
according  to  our  Saviours  counsel,  may  bring  on 
another :  yet,  in  spiritual  evil  ways,  no  compulsion 
can  prevail  upon  a  resolved  spirit."— Bp.  Sail :  Temp- 
taliant  Kepelled. 

"This  leading  of  God's  Spirit  must  neither  be  a  forced 
angariation  (as  if  God  would  feoffogracc  and  salvr.tion 
upon  us  against  our  wills),  nor  some  sudden  protrusion 
to  good.  "—Bp.  Hall:  Rem.,  p.  153. 

"  The  earth  yields  us  fruit,  but  it  is  only  perhaps 
once  a  year,  and  that  not  without  much  cost  and  are- 
gariatian.  requiring  both  our  labour  and  patience."— 
Ibid.,  p.  43. 

an-gei-6l'-6-gy,  s.  [Gr.  ayyelov  (angeion)  = 
a  vessel;  Aoyos  (k>gos)  =  a  discourse.]  The 
doctrine  of  the  vessels  of  the  body.  (Brande.) 

an-gel-O-ten'-lC,  a.  [Gr.  ayyeiov  (angeion) 
=  (1)  a  vessel,  (2)  a  blood-vessel ;  ttivia  (tcino), 
fut.  Tfvia  (tend)  =  to  stretch,  strain,  extend.] 
Lit.  =  straining  the  blood-vessels.  (See  below.) 

angeiotenie  fever,  s.  A  name  of  in- 
flammatory fever.  Pinel  believed  its  seat  to 
be  in  the  organs  of  circulation.  (Dr.  Twccdti: 
Cyclo.  of  Pract.  Med.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  162.) 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine:   go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  W9lf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  ce  =  e.     ey  =  a.     e w  -  u. 


angeiotomy— angelica 


213 


Jin-gei-ot'-om-y,  s.    [ANGIOTOMY.] 

an '-gel,  *  an'-gle  (1),  s.  &  a.  [In  A.  8.  engel, 
angel;  Sw.,  Dan.,  Dut.,  &  Ger.  engel ;  Euss. 
angel ;  Irish  amgeal,  amgiol ;  Fr.  ange ;  Sp. 
angel;  Port,  anjo  ;  Ital.  angelo ;  Lat.  angelus. 
From  Gr.  ayyeAoc  (angelos)  =  (1)  a  messenger, 

!2)  an  angel,  (3)  the  message  brought ;  ayyeAA.u 
angelK)-=io  bear  a  message,  to  announce.] 
A.  As  substantive : 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Gen. :  »  A  messenger,  one  employed  to 
carry  a  messago,  a  locum  lenens,  a  man  of 
business.    (In  this  sense  it  is  masc.  or  fern.) 

"  Resigns  his  crown  to  angel  Carwell's  trust." 

Harvell:  Britannia  aitd  Raleigh,  1M. 

H  Grosart,  the  editor  of  Marvell's  works, 
considers  that  this  is  the  true  explanation  of 
the  very  common  "Angel  Inn."  (Andrew 
tfarveli:  Poems,  ed.  Grosart,  vol.  i.,  p.  335.) 

2.  Spec.    Lit. :  One  of  an  order  of  spiritual 
beings  superior  to  man  in  power  and  intelli- 
gence, vast  in  number,  holy  in  character,  and 
thoroughly  devoted  to  the  worship  and  service 
of  God,  who  employs  them  as  his  heavenly 
messengers.    Their  existence  is  made  known 
to  us  by  Scripture,  and  is  recognised  also  in 
the  Parsee  sacred  books. 

".  .  .  noe  man,  noe  tingle,  noe  god." — Orthographic 
and  Cov.gru.itie  of  the  Britan  Tongue  (ed.  Wheatley). 

"And  the  angel  answering  said  unto  him.  I  am 
Gabriel,  that  stand  in  the  presence  of  Qod."—Luke  L  19. 

"  We  find,  as  far  us  credit  is  to  be  given  to  the  celes- 
tial hierarchy  of  that  supposed  DIonyMus,  the  senator 
of  Athens,  the  first  place  or  degree  is  given  to  the 
angrls  of  love,  which  are  termed  Seraphim  ;  the  second 
to  the  angels  of  light,  which  are  termed  Cherubim; 
and  toe  third,  and  BO  following  places,  to  thrones, 
principalities,  and  the  rest,  which  are  all  angf.lt  of 
power  and  ministry,  so  as  the  angels  of  knowledge  and 
Illumination  are  placed  before  the  angels  of  office  and 
domination."— Lord  Baron:  Ade.  of  Learn.,  bit.  i. 

||T  We  learn  from  Scripture  that  many  angels, 
originally  holy  like  the  rest,  fell  from  their 
pristine  purity,  becoming  so  transformed  in 
character  that  all  their  powers  are  now  used 
for  the  purpose  of  doing  evil  instead  of  good. 
These  are  to  be  identified  with  the  devils  so 
frequently  mentioned  in  holy  writ. 

"And  the  anyelt  which  kept  not  their  first  estate, 
but  left  their  own  habitation,  he  hath  reserved  in 
everlasting  chains  under  darkness  unto  the  judgment 
of  the  great  day." — Jude  6 

"He  cast  upon  them  the  fierceness  of  his  anger, 
wrath,  and  indignation,  and  trouble,  by  sending  evil 
angels  among  them."— Pi.  Ixxviii.  49 

3.  Figuratively : 

(a)  Christ  in  angelic  form  or  otherwise. 
(Compare  Gen.  xxxi.  11 — 13,  with  John  i.  18.) 

(V)  A  spirit  which  has  assumed  the  aspect  of 
some  human  being.  The  reference  probably 
la  to  the  Jewish  belief  that  each  person  has 
his  or  her  guardian-angel. 

"  But  she  constantly  affirmed  that  it  was  even  so. 
Then  said  they,  It  is  his  angel."— Act*  iii.  15. 

(c)  The  representative  of  each  of  the  seven 
Asiatic  churches.  "  Unto  the  angel  of  the 
church  of  Ephesus  write"  (Rev.  ii.  1);  and 
"  unto  the  angel  of  the  church  of  Smyrna 
write,"  ver.  8.  (See  also  ii.  12, 18 ;  iii.  1, 7, 14.) 

(<f)  An  appellation  given  by  an  intimate 
friend,  or  especially  by  a  lover,  to  the  object  of 
his  or  her  affection. 

"  For  Brutus,  as  you  know,  was  Caesar's  angel: 
Judge,  O  you  gods,  how  dearly  Caesar  loved  him  !  " 
Shakesp. :  Julius  Catar,  iii.  2. 

(e)  A  person  of  seeming  innocence,  purity, 
and  benevolence. 

"  Oh,  what  may  man  within  him  hide, 
Though  angel  on  the  outward  side  :" 

Shakes)}. :  Measure  for  Measure,  iii.  2. 

4.  The  name  of  a  beautiful  fish,  Pomaeanthua 
ciliaris,  which  has  large  green  scales,  and  the 
laminae  above    the    gills    armed    with    blue 
spines.     It  is  one  of  the  Cha?todons,  from  the 
coast  of  Carolina,  and  is  quite  different  from 
the  British  angel-fish  (q.v.). 

IL  Technically: 

Numis. :  A  gold  coin,  named  from  the  fact 
that  on  one  side  of  it  was  a  representation 


ANQEL  OF   EDWARD   VI. 


of  the  Archangel  Michael  in  conflict  with  the 
Dragon  (Rev.  xii.  7).    The  reverse  had  a  ship 


with  a  large  cross  for  the  mast,  the  letter  E 
on  the  right  side,  and  a  rose  on  the  left ; 
whilst  against  the  ship  was  a  shield  with  the 
usual  arms.  It  was  first  struck  in  France  in 
1340,  and  was  introduced  into  England  by 
Edward  IV.  in  1465.  Between  his  reign  and 
that  of  Charles  I.  itvarisd  in  value  from  6s.  8d. 
to  10s.  It  is  not  now  current  either  in  France 
or  England.  The  last  struck  in  England  were 
in  the  reign  of  Charles  I.  (//.  Aoel  Humphreys: 
Coins  of  England,  5th  ed. ,  1848  ;  and  other 
authorities.) 

".    .    .    shake  the  bags 

Of  hoarding  ab)y>ts ;  tho'.r  imprisoned  anyeli 
Set  them  at  liberty. '— Sltakcsp. :  K.  John,  iii.  S. 
".    .    .    and  a  counterfeit  angel  is  made  more  like 
a  true  angel  than  if  it  were  an  unyl  coined  of  China 
gold."— Bacon:  Inter,  qf  Hat.,  ch.  ii. 

B.  As  adjective :  Angelical. 

"All  anjel  uow-yet  little  less  than  all. 
While  still  a  pilgrim  in  our  world  below." 

Scott .-  Lord  of  the  Islet  (Conclusion). 

C.  In  composition,  Angel  is  generally  a  sub- 
stantive, but  sometimes  it  is  an  adjective. 

angel-age,  s.  [Eng.  angel;  and  age  =  time 
of  life.]  An  age  or  period  of  life  at  which 
a  certain  character  is  possessed,  or  certain 
actions  done.  It  is  not  the  same  as  ANGELAOE 
(q.v.). 

"  Why  should  you  two. 
That,  happily,  have  been  as  chaste  as  I  am, 
Fairer,  I  think,  by  much  (for  yet  your  faces, 
Like  ancient  well-built  piles,  show  worthy  ruini), 
Alter  that  angel-age  turn  mortal  dovils? 

Beaum.  and  Fl. :  Valentinian,  1.  i. 

angel-bed,  s.    A  bed  without  posts. 

angel-choir,  s.  A  choir  of  angels,  espe- 
cially that  which  sang  when  Christ's  birth 
was  announced  to  the  shepherds  at  Bethlehem 
(Luke  ii.  13,  14). 

"  God  set  the  diadem  upon  his  head, 
And  angel-choiri  attended." 

Cooper:  The  Talk,  bk.  Ti 

angel-fish,  s.  A  fish  of  the  Squalidie,  or 
Shark  family,  the  reverse  of  angelic  in  its  look, 
but  which  derived  its  name  from  the  fact  that 
its  extended  pectoral  fins  present  the  appear- 
ance of  wings.  It  is  called  also  Monk-fish, 
Fiddle-fish,  Shark-ray,  and  Kingston,  It  is 


the  Squatina  angelus  of  Dumeril,  the 
Squalus  sqiiatina  of  Linnaeus.  It  has 
an  affinity  to  the  Rays,  as  well  as  to 
the  Sharks.  It  lies  close  to  the  bottom  of  the 
sea,  and  feeds  ravenously  on  flat-fishes.  It 
sometimes  attains  the  length  of  seven  or  eight 
feet.  It  is  more  common  in  the  south  than 
in  the  north  of  Britain,  and  is  not  uncommon 
on  the  coasts  of  the  United  States.  (Yarrell : 
British  Fishes,  vol.  ii.,  pp.  407  to  409.) 

angel-form,  s.    A  form  deemed  to  be  or 
resemble  that  of  an  angel. 

"  To  weeping  grottos  and  prophetic  glooms, 
Where  iingel-forms  athwart  the  solemn  dusk." 
Thornton :  Seaseni ;  A utumn. 

angel-guest,  s.    An  angel  who  has  keen 
received  as  a  guest. 

"  To  entertain  our  angel-guest." 

Milton  :  P.  L..  bk.  v. 

angel-hand,  s.    The  hand  of  an  angel. 

"  Fleeter  than  the  starry  brands 
Flung  at  night  from  angel-hands." 

Moore :  Paradise  and  the  Peri. 

angel-head,  s.    The  head  of  an  angel  cut 
in  stone  or  other  material. 

"  What,  always  dreaming  over  heavenly  things. 
Like  angel-heads  in  stone  with  pigeon-wings?" 
Covrper :  Conversation, 

angel-like,  a.  &  adv.     Like  an  angel ;  in 
an  angelic  manner. 

"  How  angel-like  he  sings ! " 

Shakrsp. :  Cymbeline,  ir.  2. 

angel-peopled,  a.    Peopled  with  angels. 
(Jewibury.) 

angel-quire,  s.  pL    A  quire  (choir)  of 
angels, 

"  And  Join  thy  voice  unto  the  anoet^vire." 

Milton ;  The  Morning  of  Christ's  ItatMty. 


angel-seeming,  a.  Appearing  as  if  they 
were  angels. 

"  Than  these  same  guileful  angel-teeming  eprighta. 
Who  thus  in  dreams,  voluptuous,  soft,  aud  bland, 
Pour'd  all  th'  Arabian  heaven  upon  our  nights." 

Thornton:  Castle  of  Indolence,  i.  45. 

angel-trumpet,  «.  A  trumpet  used  by 
»ngels. 

"  Where  the  bright  seraphim,  in  burning  row. 
Their  loud  uplifted  angel-trumpe!s  blow." 

MUton:  At  a  Solemn  Music. 

angel-water,  s.  A  scented  water  pre- 
pared in  Portugal.  It  consists  of  rose,  orange 
blossom,  and  myrtle  water  commingled  to- 
gether, and  additionally  perfumed  with  musk 
and  ambergris. 

angel -welcome,  «.  A  welcome  by 
angels.  (Bowring.) 

angel-Wing,  s.    The  wing  of  an  angeL 

"  Subjected  to  his  service,  angel-wings 
And  naming  ministers,  to  watch  and  tend 
Their  earthly  charge."— MUton :  P.  L.,  bk.  Ix. 

angel-winged,  a.  Possessed  of  wings 
resembling  those  of  angels. 

Fig. :  Rising  to  a  high  and  serene  atmo- 
sphere. 

"  She  (philosophy]  all  angel-winged 
The  heights  of  science  and  of  virtue  gains, 
Where  all  is  calm  and  clear." 

Thomson :  Spring. 

angel-worship, «.    The  worshipping  of 

angels. 

"  Angel-wrrsMp  is  plainly  forbidden  in  the  text  of 
St.  Paul,  which  I  am  now  considering  [Col.  ii.  19,  20],  at 
also  in  Rev.  xix.  10,  xxii.  9."—Trapp:  Popery  truly 
stated,  pt.  ii. 

»  an  -gel  (2),  «  an'-gcll,  ».  [A.S.  angel  = 
a  hook,  a  fishing-hook.]  A  hook.  (Scotch.) 

angell  hede,  «.  The  hooked  or  barbed 
head  of  an  arrow. 

"  Ane  anyell-hcde  to  the  hukis  he  drew." 

Wallace,  iv.  554.    {Jameson.) 

an'-gel  (3),  *.  [Apparently  a  corruption  of 
Eng.  angle  (q.v.).  In  Fr.  ange  =  chain-shot.] 

angel-Shot,  s.  Chain-shot ;  cannon-shot 
cut  in  halves,  which  are  then  connected  to- 
gether by  means  of  a  chain. 

an'-gel-age,  s.  [Eng.  angel;  suffix  -age.]  The 
existence  or  the  state  of  angels. 

an'-gel-et,  s.  [Dimin.  of  angel.]  An  old 
English  coin,  in  value  equal  to  half  an  "angel." 
[ANGDL,  s.] 

an' -gel-hood,  s.  [Eng.  angel ;  snff.  -hood.} 
Angelic  nature  or  character ;  the  state  of  being 
an  angel.  (E.  B.  Browning :  Song  for  Ragged 
Schools.) 

an  gel  -ic  (1),  *  an-gel'-Ick,  »  an  gel'- 
ique,  an-gel'-Ic-al,  a.  [In  Ban.  engleliig  ; 
Ger.  angelika;  Fr.  augelique;  Sp.,  Poit.,  & 
Ital.  angelica;  Lat.  angelicus,  from  Gr. ayyeAt- 
KOS  (angelikos)."] 

1.  Gen. :  Pertaining  to  a  messenger  of  any 
kind. 

"  Angelic*  Cromwell,  who  out-wings  the  wind." 

JJaruell:  First  Anniversary,  126. 

2.  Spec.  :  Pertaining  to  an  angel,  or  the 
hierarchy  of  angels ;   resembling  an  angel ; 
like  what  an  angel  might   have   done ;  of  a 
nature  like  that  of  the  angels  ;  superhuman. 

"The  union  of  womanly  tenderness  and  angelic 
patience."— Alacaulay  :  hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 

If  Angelic  Doctor:  A  title  given  to  St.Thoma* 
Aquinas. 

angelic-hymn,  *.  The  hymn  sung  by 
angels  to  the  shepherds.  (Luke  ii.  14.) 

angelic-salutation,  s.    The  Hail-Mary 

(q.v.). 

an-gel'-ic  (2),  a.  [From  Eng.,  &c.,  angelica 
(q.  v.  X  ]  Pertaining  to  the  Angelica  plant 

angelic  acid,  s. 

Chem. :  C5HaO2  =  C4H7.CO.OH.  A  mona- 
tomic  acid  belonging  to  the  acrylic  series, 
obtained  by  boiling  the  root  of  Angelica  arch- 
angelica  with  lime  and  water,  and  distilling 
the  concentrated  liquid  with  dilute  sulphuric 
acid.  Angelic  acid  forms  long  needle  crystals, 
which  melt  at  45°,  and  boil  at  190°. 

an-gel'-i-ca,  ».  Qn  Ger.  angelika;  Dut. 
engelwortel ;  Fr.  angelique  ;  Sp.  anjelica  ;  Dan., 
Port.,  &  Ital.  angelica.  From  Lat.  angelus: 
Gr.  iyy«Aos  (angelos)  =  an  angeL  So  called 
from  its  medicinal  qualities.]  A  genus  of 
plants  belonging  to  the  order  Apiaceae,  or 
Umbellifers.  It  contains  one  species,  the 


boil,  boy;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  90!!,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     pli     £. 
-tion,  -sion,  -tioun,    cioun  =  shun :  -tion,  -gion  =  zhun.    -tious,  -sious.  -clous  =  shus.     -blc,  &c.  =  beL    -ique  =  lolft 


214 


angelical— anginons 


A.  tylvestris,  or  Wild  Angelica,  truly  indi- 
genous in  Britain,  arid  one,  the  A.  arch- 
angelica,  or  Garden  Angelica,  naturalised.  It 


ANGELICA  SYLVESTRIS  :  BRANCH,  FLOWER,  AND 
SEED.    (ONE-FIFTH  NATURAL  SIZE.) 

is  sometimes  cultivated  for  its  leaf-stalks, 
which  are  blanched  and  eaten  as  celery,  or 
candied  with  sugar.  It  is  regarded  as  stimu- 
lant and  anti-pestilential. 

"  In  his  hand  he  carried, 
A  nyelicai  uprooted, 
With  delicious  fragrance 
Filling  all  the  place." 
Longfellow :  The  Saga  of  King  Olaf,  ch.  xvt 

angelica-root,  s.  The  root  of  the  Arch- 
anr/e'im  njteinali*.  It  is  fragrant,  bitter,  and 
pungent.  When  first  tasted  it  is  sweet,  but 
leaves  behind  a  glowing  heat  in  the  mouth. 
The  Laplanders  eat  the  stalks,  roasted  in  hot 
ashes,  for  coughs,  hoarseness,  &c.,  and  boil 
the  tender  flowers  in  milk  to  promote  per- 
spiration in  catarrh  attended  with  fever.  In 
a  candied  state  it  is  eaten  as  a  sweetmeat. 
(Lindley:  Veg.  Kingd.,  p.  776.) 

angelica-stalk,  s.  The  stalk  of  an  an- 
gelica plant. 

"  Xow  will  I  confess  It. 
Better  things  are  icwels 
Thau  anaelica-ttalk:  are 
For  a  Queen  to  wear." 
Longfellow  •'  The  Saga  of  King  Olaf,  ch.  ivi. 

angelica-tree,  s.  Aralia  spinosa.  Its 
leaves  are  like  those  of  the  Angelica,  whence  its 
name.  It  is  a  small  tree  ornamental  for  lawns. 

an  gel  i-cal,  a.    [ANGELIC.] 

am-gel'-i-cal-ly^  adv.  [Eng.  angelical ;  -ly.] 
lu  an  angelic  manner ;  as  an  angel  might  be 
exjected  to  do.  (Webster.) 

£«  gel -i-cal-neaa, s.  [Eng. angelical;  -ness.] 
The  quality  "of  being  angelical.  (Webster.) 

An-gel'-i-ci  s.  pi.  [Plural  of  Lat.  angelicus 
—  angelic/) 

Cnurch  History :  The  name  given  to  an  old 
Christian  sect  who  greatly  venerated  angels, 
if  indeed  they  did  not  attribute  to  them  even 
the  creation  of  the  world.  They  flourished 
about  A.D.  180. 

fia-geT-i-fy,  v.  t.  [Lat.  angelus  =  an  angel ; 
facia  =  to  make.  ]  To  render  angelic. 

'  Th«  soul  at  thi«  first  resurrection  must  b«  spiri- 
tual tzca,  refined,  &i\&angelijled."—Farindon:  Sermont 
III'!'/,,  p.  65. 

An  gel  i  r  a,  s.  [A  female  name,  from  Lat. 
angelus  —  aii  angel.]  An  asteroid,  the  sixty- 
fourth  found.  It  was  discovered  by  Tempel, 
on  the  6th  of  March,  1861. 

An'-gel-ltej,s.  pi.  [InGer.  Angellten.  Named 
from  Agclius,  or  Angelius,  a  part  of  Alexandria 
in  which  they  used  to  meet.]  An  old  Christian 
sect,  a  branch  of  the  Sabellians,  who  flourished 
towards  the  termination  of  the  fifth  century. 
They  believed  that  the  persons  of  the  Trinity 
wore  not  the  same  or  self-existent,  but  dis- 
tinct gods,  existing  by  participation  in  a  deity 
r.omm<m  to  them  all.  They  were  called  also 
Sever! IPS  and  Theodosians,  from  Severus  and 
Theodosius,  who  were  successively  their 
leaders. 

&n-gel  ol'-6g-y,  *•  [Or.  oyyeXo?  (fingelos)  = 
an  angel,  and  AOVT?  (loqns)  =  a  discourse.] 
The  department  of  theology  which  treats  of 
angelic  beings. 

"...  the  manner  In  whlrh  the  interpreter  con- 
stonily  treits  of  <mo*>nlofn  and  demonolotry."— 
Slrautt :  Life  of  Jesm  (Martineau's  transl.).  vol.  i..  §  17. 


sin-gel-d'-nl-a,  s.  [Sp.  angelon  ;  from  Lat. 
angelus  =  Gr.  ayytAos  (angelos)  =  an  angeL]  A 
genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the  order  Sero- 
phnlariaceje  (Fig-worts).  A.  salicaricefolia,  or 
Violet  Angelonia,  is  a  herbaceous  stove-plant, 
with  fine  large  light-blue  flowers. 

&n-gel-6ph'-an-y,  s.  [Gr.  ayyeXos  (angelos) 
=  aii  augel ;  </>aiVw  (pliaind)  —  to  bring  to  light ; 
to  make  to  appear.]  The  appearance  or  mani- 
festations of  angels. 

"...  the  Theophany  and  Angelophany  of  the 
Old  and  New  Testament."— Strauss :  Life  of  Jena 
(Martineau's  traiisl.),  vol.  i.,  j  14,  p.  or. 

an-gei  6t,  s.    [Fr.] 

1.  Numism. :  An  ancient  French  coin  struck 
at  Paris  whilst  that  capital  was  temporarily 
in  English  occupation.     It  was  so  called  from 
having  on  it  the  figure  of  an  a.igel  supporting 
the  escutcheon  of  England  and  France. 

2.  A  small  cheese  made  in  Normandy. 

3.  Music :  A  musical  instrument  somewhat 
resembling  a  lute.     (In  this  sense  it  is  pro- 
bably derived  from  the  Fr.  anche,  the  reed  of 
a  wiud  instrument.    (Johnson.) 

&n'-gel-U8,  s.  [Lat.=angel.]  A  prayer  to  the 
Virgin,  instituted  by  Pope  Urban  II.,  offered 
in  Roman  Catholic  countries  in  the  morning, 
at  noon,  and  in  the  evening,  at  the  sound  of 
a  bell  called  the  Angelus.  It  is  so  called 
because  it  begins  with  the  words  "  Angelus 
Domini  mmtiavit  Marias"  (the  angel  of  the 
Lord  announced  to  Mary).  [HAIL-MARY.] 

"Sweetly  over  the  village  the  bell  of  the  Angelta 
sounded.'  LonyJMuw :  £vangeline,  i.  t. 

ang'-er,  s.  [A.S.  ange  —  straitened,  sorrow- 
ful, troubled,  from  Icel.  angr  =  grief,  sorrow. 
Ang  in  compos.  =  trouble.  It  implies  nar- 
rowness, constraint,  or  difficulty  ;  as  ang- 
sum,  angesum  =  difficult,  narrow ;  angbreont 
=  an  asthma,  a  difficulty  of  breathing  (AN- 
GUISH). Cognate  with  enge  =  narrow,  confined. 
Mediaev.  Lat.  angaria  =  vexation,  trouble, 
distress,  anxiety ;  Lat.  ango ;  Greek  a7x«> 
(angcho)  —  to  press  tight.] 

*  1.  Originally :  Any  vexation,  distress,  or 
uneasiness  of  mind  having  its  origin — 

(a)  In  bodily  pain. 

"  I  made  the  experiment,  setting  the  rnoxa  where 
the  first  violence  of  my  pain  Ijeran,  and  where  the 
greatest  anyer  and  soreness  still  continued,  notwith- 
standing the  swelling  ol  my  foot."— Temple. 
U  Though  the  substantive  has  now  lost  this 
sense,  the  adjective  still  retains  it ;   for  we 
speak  of  "  an  angry  wound." 
(6)  In  any  other  cause.    Spec. ,  grief. 

"  She  held  hire  hard  in  thralles  wune, 
And  dede  hire  forge  and  anger  mime  " 

H.'ory  of  Gen.  and  Exod.  (ed.  Moms),  971-72. 

2.  Now :  An  emotion  or  passion  of  the 
human  heart  excited  by  the  spectacle  of  wrong- 
doing, especially  to  one's  self.  When  it  arises, 
the  heart  beats  more  frequently,  the  blood 
circulates  more  rapidly,  the  voice  becomes 
loud  and  menacing,  all  thought  of  personal 
danger  passes  away,  and  a  desire  is  felt,  if 
indeed  it  be  not  carried  out,  of  punishing 
the  offender.  Essentially  anger  is  a  virtuous 
emotion,  planted  in  the  breast  to  intimidate 
and  restrain  wrong-doers  ;  but,  through  human 
infirmity,  it  is  almost  sure  to  be  abused  in  one 
of  four  ways.  A  person  under  its  influence  may 
be  hasty,  passionate,  fretful,  or  revengeful 

"...    anorerislika 

A  full-hot  horse,  who  being  allow  d  his  way, 
Self-mettle  tires  him."— Shaketp. :  Henry  VIII.,  i.  1. 

"  A  slight  flush 

Of  moral  anger  previously  had  tinpred 
The  old  man's  cheek."—  Wordtimr:h:  Exc.,  bk.  v. 

IT  In  Scripture  it  is  frequently  attributed  to 
God. 

"And  the  T/ord's  anger  was  kindled  the  same  time, 
and  he  sware,  saying,  .  ." — Numb,  xxxii.  10. 


H  In  poetry  anger  has  sometimes,  though 
rarely,  a  plural.  In  this  case  it  ceases  to  be 
an  abstract  word,  because  a  concrete  one  = 
successive  acts  or  states  of  indulgence  of  anger. 


ang'-er,  v.t.  &  i.     [From  the  substantive.  | 
A.  Transitive: 

*  1.  To  render  painful  (used  of  the  l.ody) ; 
to  trouble,  to  vex  (used  of  the  mind). 

"He  turneth  the  humours  hack,  and  maketh  the 
wound  bleed  inwards,  and  angerrtti  malign  ulcers  and 
pernicious  imposthumations.  —  Huron. 

2.  To  inspire  with  anger,  to  provoke. 
Used— 


(a)  Of  man: 

"By  them  that  are  no  people,  and  by  a  foolish  nation 
I  will  anger  you,"—  Kotitant  x.  la. 
(6)  Of  God: 

"  They  angered  him  also  at  the  wafers  of  strife." 
—  Pi.  cvi.  32. 

B.  Intransitive:  To  become  angry.  (Scotck.) 

"  When  neebors  anger  at  a  plea." 

tlunit  :  Scotch  Drink. 

ang'-er  ed,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [ANGER,  v  ] 

"  The  flush  of  anyr'd  Bhame 
O'erflows  thy  calmer  glances." 

Tmnyion:  Madeline.  S. 

ang'-er-ful,(i.  [Eng.  anger;  -ful(l).]  Angry. 
(Sylvester  :  The  Arke,  205.) 

ang  -er-ihg,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [ANGER,  v.] 

ang'-er-lSss,  a.  [Eng.  anger;  -less.]  Calm; 
without  anger.  (Sylvester  :  The  Arke,  222.) 

t  ang'-er-lSr,  *  ang'-er-lich,  adv.  [Eng. 
anyer,  -ly  ;  A.S.  lie  —  like.]  Angrily  ;  like  an 
angry  person. 

"  And  angerllch  y  wandrede  the  Austyns  to  prone." 

Pierce  the  Plowman's  Cretle  (ed.  Skeat),  268. 
"  Why,  how  now,  Hecate?  you  look  angerly." 

Wiakesp.  :  Macbeth,  HI.  5. 

*  ang'-er-ness,  s.  [Eng.  anger;  -ness.]  The 
state  of  being  angry. 

"  Hail,  innocent  of  angerneti  I* 
MS.  cited  by  Warlon,  HM.  Eng.  Poetry,  i.  816. 


ma,  s.  [Gr.  ayyttev  (angeion) 
=  a  vessel,  and  eyxvjua  (engchvma)  —  an  infu- 
sion; t'yX"0  (engcheo)  —  to  pour  in;  tv  (en)  = 
in,  and  x^  (cheo)  —  to  pour.] 

Bui.  :  Professor  Morren's  name  for  vascular 
tissue.  It  is  his  fourth  division  of  tissue,  and 
comprehends  (1)  Pleurenchyma,  or  woody 
tissue  ;  (2)  Trachenehyma,  or  spiral  vessels  ; 
(3)  Modified  trachenchyma,  or  ducts  ;  (4)  Cinen- 
chyma,  or  laticiferous  vessels. 

an  gi   na,  s.    [In  Fr.  angine;  Port.  &  Lat. 
angina  =  the  quinsy.     From  Lat.   ango,  Gr. 
ay\ia  (angclto)  =  to  press  tight,  especially  the 
throat  ;  to  strangle.] 
Medicine: 

*  1.  A  quinsy  or  other  inflammatory  disease 
of  the  throat. 

"Angina.  —  .  .  .  It  is  an  inflammation  on  the  parts 
of  the  tnroat  subservient  to  respiration,  speech,  and 
deglutition  ;  it  is  called  a  strangulation  of  the  fauces, 
more  properly  an  inflammation  of  the  internal  fauces. 
—Parr.  Med.  Diet.  (1809).  i.  116. 

2.  The  angina  pectoris  (q.v.). 
"  Angina  occurs  in  both  sexes."—  Dr.  JohnForbet: 
Cycl.  Pract.  Med.,  vol.  i.,  p.  83. 

angina  pectoris,  s.  [Lat.  =  angina  of 
the  breast.]  The  name  first  given  by  Dr. 
Heberden  in  1708,  and  since  then  univer- 
sally adopted  as  the  designation  of  a  very 
painful  disease,  called  by  him  also  a  disorder 
of  the  breast  ;  by  some  others  "  spasm  of 
the  chest,"  or  "heart-stroke,"  and  popularly 
"breast-pang."  It  is  characterised  by  intense 
pain  in  the  prsecordial  region,  attended  by  a 
feeling  of  suffocation  and  a  fearful  sense  of 
impending  death.  These  symptoms  may  con- 
tinue for  a  few  minutes,  half  an  hour,  or  even 
an  hour  or  more.  During  the  paroxysm  the 
pulse  is  low,  with  the  body  cold,  and  often 
covered  with  clammy  perspiration.  Death 
does  not  often  result  from  the  first  seizure, 
but  the  malady  tends  to  return  at  more  or 
less  remote  intervals,  generally  proving  fatal 
at  last.  There  are  several  varieties  of  it  :  an 
organic  and  a  functional  form  ;  and  again 
a  pure  or  idiopatliic  and  a  complex  or  sym- 
pathetic one  have  been  recognised.  Angina 
is  produced  by  disease  of  the  heart.  It 
specially  attacks  elderly  persons  of  plethoric 
habits,  men  ofteuer  than  women,  generally 
coming  on  when  they  are  walking,  and  yet 
more  if  they  are  running  up-staii-s  or  exerting 
great  effort  on  ascending  a  hill.  Stimulants 
should  be  administered  during  the  continu- 
ance of  a  paroxysm  ;  but  it  requires  a  radical 
improvement  of  the  general  health  to  produce 
a  permanent  effect  on  the  disorder. 

an-gi'-nose,  a.    [Lat.  anginosus,  fern,  angi- 
nosa.  ]    Pertaining  to  angina  (q.  v.  ). 

anginose  scarlatina,  s.  [Lat  scarlo- 
tina  anginosa.]  A  variety  of  scarlatina,  more 
severe  than  Scarlatina  simplex,  and  less  dan- 
gerous than  Scarlatina  maligna.  [SCARLATINA.  ] 
(Tanner:  Manual  of  Medicine.) 

&n-gi'-nous,  a.     [Lat.  anginosus;  Fr.  angi- 
neux.]    Pertaining  to  the  Angina  pectoris. 

"...  the  angtnmu  symptoms  being  either  feebly 
manifested  .  .  ."—Cyclo.  Prtict.  tied.,  vol.  i.,  p.  87. 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  fatter;  we,  wet,  here,  camol,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  p6t, 
or,  woro.  wolf,  work,  whd,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    ee,  ce  -  e.    ey  =  a.   qu  -  itw. 


angiooarpis  ns— angle 


215 


in-gi-5-carp'-I-ans,  s.  pi.  (  ANOIOCARI-OUS.] 

Kot.  :  Ml'Trl'.s  second  class  of  fruits.     The 

fruit  is  st»red  In  envelopes  not  forming  part 

of  the  calyx.     It  is  opposed  to  Gymnocarpians 

(q.v.).    (Lindley:  Introd.  to  Dot.,  p.  232.) 

an-gl-0-  Carp'-OUS,  a.  [Or.  iv^e^x-  (ange  ion) 
=  a  vessel,  a  pail,  a  receptacle  ;  from  ayyos 
(a«f7os)  =  a  vessel,  a  jar,  and  xopn-09  (karjios) 
=  fruit] 

Bot.  :  With  fruit  seated  in  an  envelope  not 
constituting  part  of  the  calyx. 

ftn-gl-o'g'-raph-j^,  s.  [In  Fr.  angiographie. 
From  Or.  ayyelov  (angeion)  =  .  .  .  a  vessel 
(of  the  human  body),  and  -ypaifiT}  (graphe)  —  a 
drawing,  a  writing,  a  description.] 

Anat.  :   A  description  of  the  vessels  of  the 
human  body,  arteries,  veins,  lymphatics,  &c. 


,  s.  [In  Fr.  angiologie;  Sp.  & 
Port,  angiologia.  From  Or.  ayyelov  (angeion) 
=  a  vessel,  and  Adyos  (logos)  =  a  discourse.] 

Anat.:  The  science  which  treats  of  the 
arteries,  veins,  and  other  vessels  in  the  human 
body. 

&n  -  gt  -S-mon-o'-  sperm'  -ous,  a.     [Gr. 

ayyeiov  (ange  inn)  —  a  vessel  ;  fiovv;  (monos)  — 
alone  ;  and  er^epfxa  (sjierma)  =  seed.] 

Bot.  :  Producing  one  seed  only,  and  that  not 
naked,  but  in  a  seed-vessel. 

an-gl-op'-ter-ls,  s.  [Gr.  ayyelov  (angeion)  = 
a  vessel  ;  jr-repi's  (pteris)  =  a  kind  of  fern.]  A 
genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the  alliance 
Filicales  (Ferns),  and  the  order  Danseaceae 
(Dananvorts).  The  A.  erecta  is  used  with  a 
fern  of  another  genus  in  the  South  Sea  Islands 
in  preparing  cocoa-nut  oil.  (Lindley:  Veget. 
Kingd.,  p.  79.) 

an'-gI-&-SCdpe,  s.  [Gr.  ayye'iov  (angeion)  = 
a  vessel,  and  oxoTre'w  (skopeo)  =  to  look  at,  to 
contemplate.]  An  instrument  designed  to  be 
employed  in  the  study  of  the  capillary  vessels 
of  an  organised  body. 

in-gl'-3-Sperm,  s.  [Gr.  ayyctov  (angeion)  — 
a  vessel,  and  amp^a.  (sperma)  •=  seed.] 

Bot.  :  A  plant  presenting  the  characters  of 
Linnaeus's  order  Angiospermia  (q.v.). 

in-gi-6-sperm-i-a,  s.  pi.      [Gr.    ayyeip- 

<Tirfpfj.os  (angeiospermos)  =  having  the  sued  in 
a  capsule  ;  also  evayyeioorTre'pjioTo?  (enangeio- 
spennc.tos),  from  eV  (en)=  in,  ayytioi/  (angeion) 
=  vessel,  and  a-ircpiia  (sperma)  =  a  seed.] 

Bot.  :  In  the  artificial  classification  of  Lin- 
naeus the  second  order  of  the  class  Didynamia. 
It  includes  those  didynamous  plants  which 
have  their  seeds  inclosed  in  a  seed-vessel,  as 
contradistinguished  from  those  in  which  they 
are  apparently  "naked."  [GYMNOSPERMIA.] 
Most  of  the  Scrophulariaceae  and  tlieir  imme- 
diate allies  fall  under  this  Linnsean  order. 

in-gl-o-sperm'-ous,  a.    [ANGIOSPERMIA.] 

Bot.  :  Having  the  seeds  inclosed  in  a  peri- 
carp. It  is  opposed  to  Gymnospermous  (q.v.). 

[ANGIOSPERMIA-] 

an-gi-OS'-por-OUS,  a.  [Gr.  iyvelo?  (angeion) 
=  a  vessel,  and  o-iropos  (sporos)  =  a  seed,  a 
spore  ;  aveipta  (speiro)  =.  to  sow.] 

Botany:  Having  the  spores  enclosed  in  a 
hollow  shell  or  bag  :  e.g.  ,  Lycoperdon. 


-j,  s.  [luFr.  angiotomie  ;  Sp. 
and  Port  angiotomia.  From  Gr.  ay/eiov 
(angeion)  =  a  vessel  of  the  body,  and  TOJXOS 
(toiiios)  =  a  cut,  from  rejivia  (temno)  —  to  cut] 
Med.  :  The  cutting  open  of  a  vein,  an  artery, 
or  some  other  vessel  of  the  body. 

ang'-lar-ite,  s.  [From  Anglar,  one  of  the 
places"  where  it  is  found.]  A  mineral,  a 
massive  variety  of  Vivianite  (q.v.). 

an'-grle  (1),  s.  [\.S.angel,  angil,  angl  =  & 
hook,  a  fishing  hook  ;  Dan.  angel  ;  Dut  hengel.] 
A  fishing  rod,  with  its  attached  line  and  hook. 

"They  take  up  all  of  them  with  the  nngU,  they 
ca'.li  them  in  their  net,  and  gather  them  ill  their 
drag.  •  ."-Ilab.  i.  15. 

"  The  patient  fisher  takes  his  silent  stand, 
Intent,  his  angle  trembling  in  his  hand  : 
With  looks  niiniov'd  he  hopes  the  so.-ily  breed, 
the  dancing  cork  and  landing  reed." 


And  eyes  the 


Pope  :  WinOtor  Forest,  137—140. 


angle-rod,  s.    A  fishing  rod. 

"The  second  bigness  is  used  for  angle-rod*.    .    ."— 
Bacon:  flat.  Bist  .  Cent  vii.,  §  654. 

an'-gle,  v.i.  &  t.     [From  the  substantive.     In 
Dan.  angle;  Dut  hengelen;  Ger.  angeln.] 


A.  Intransitive : 

1.  Lit. :  To  fish  with  a  rod,  line,  and  hook. 

"The  ladies  angling  in  the  crystal  lake. 
Feast  on  the  waters  with  the  prey  they  take." 

Waller. 
"  But  angled  in  the  higher  pool." 

Tennyson :  The  Miller'}  Daughter. 

2.  Fig. :  To  attempt  to  gain  human  hearts  by 
the  use  of  tempting  bait  of  one  kind  or  other. 

"  She  knew  her  distance,  and  did  angle  for  me, 
Madding  my  eagerness  with  her  restraint." 

.Shulcesp. :  AICi  Welt,  that  Ends  Welt,  r.  3. 

tB.  Transitive: 

1.  To  fish  for  (as  with  rod  and  line). 

"If  he  spans  courteously,  he  angled  the  people1! 
hearts:  if  fie  were  silent,  he  mused  upon  some  dan- 
gerous plot."— Sidney. 

2.  To  allure,  to  draw. 

"  You  have  angled  me  on  with  much  pleasure  to  the 
fhatuh'a  Uou  e."—  Walton:  Compl  Angler,  ch.  1. 

an'-gle  (2),  s.  [In  Fr.  angle;  Sp.  and  Port. 
angulo;  Ital.  angola;  from  Lat.  angulus  = 
nn  angle,  a  corner;  Gr.  ayituAos  (anglcnlos)  = 
crooked.  In  Wei.  ongle  is  =  an  angle.  Cognate 
with  A.S.  angel,  angil  =  a  hook  (see  ANGLE, 
No.  1) ;  Teut  ang  or  eng=  a  narrow  strip.] 

A.  Ordinary   Language :  The  opening   be- 
tween two  lines  which  meet  one  another ;  a 
corner,  as  of  a  room. 

"  For,  where  the  rock  and  wall 
Met  in  ail  angl»,  hunt;  a  tiny  ruof." 

Wordtuiorth  :  Excurtion,  bk.  it 

B.  Technically:  The  inclination  of  two  lines 
to  one  another. 

1.  Geometry.  Angles  may  be  ranked  under 
two  leading  divisions,  plane  and  solid  angles. 
A  plane  angle  is  the  inclination  of  two  lines  to 
one  another  in  a  plane,  which  two  lines  meet 
together,  but  are  not  in  the  same  straight  line. 
[PLANE.]  A  solid  angle  is  that  which  is  made 
by  the  meeting  in  one  point  of  more  than  two 
plane  angles,  which,  however,  are  not  in  the 
same  plane.  [SOLID.]  Each  of  the  leading 
divisions,  plane  and  solid  angles,  may  again 
be  subdivided  into  rectilineal,  curvilinear,  and 
mixed  angles.  A  plane  rectilineal  angle  is  the 
inclination  to  each  other  of 
two  straight  lines,  whicn  meet 
together,  but  are  not  in  the 
same  straight  line  (Fig.  1).  A 
curvilinear  angle  is  the  in- 
clination to  each  other  of  Fig.  1. 
two  curved  lines,  which  meet 
in  a  point  (Fig.  2).  A  mixed  angle  is  one 
formed  by  the  meeting  of  a  curve  and  a 
straight  line  (Fig.  3). 

Angles  are  measured  by  arcs  (Fig.  4,  M  N, 
p  Q).  and  it  is  immaterial 
with  what  radius  the  latter 
are  described.  The  result  is 
generally  stated  in  degrees, 
minutes,  and  seconds,  °  '  "  ; 
thus— 36°  14'  23"  =  36  de- 
grees, 14  minutes,  and  23 
seconds.  When  an  angle  is  Fig.  2.  Fig.  3. 
isolated  from  other  angles, 
it  may  be  named  by  a  single  letter,  as  A  (Figs. 
1  to  4)  ;  but  when  two  or  more  angles  meet 
at  one  point  they  are  named  by  three  letters, 
never  by  one  or  two.  In  such  cases  the  letter 
at  that  point  is  always 
named  in  the  middle. 
Thus,  in  Fig.  5  there  are 
two  angles,  the  first  of 
which  may  be  named 
indifferently  B  c  A  or 
ACS,  but  not  B  A  c ; 
and  the  second  D  c  A 
or  A  c  D,  but  not  CAD. 
The  point  at  which  the 
lines  forming  the  angle 
meet  is  called  the  angular  point,  or  the  vertex 
of  the  angle,  and  the  lines  themselves  the 
sides  or  legs  of  the  angle.  In  Figs.  1,  2,  and 
3,  A  is  the  angular  point  of  the  respective 
angles,  the  legs  or  sides  being 
unlettered.  In  Fig.  5,  c  is 
the  angular  point,  and  B  c, 
A  c,  and  c  D,  or  c  B,  c  A,  and 
D  c  are  the  sides  or  legs. 

Plane  rectilineal  angles  are 
generally  divided  into  right 
and  oblique,  or  into  right, 
obtuse,  and  acnte.  When  a  B  "c  D 

straight  line  standing  upon  Fig.  5. 

another  stra.ght  line  makes 
the  two  adjacent  angles  (those  on  the  right 
and  left  of  it)  equal  to  one  another,  each  of 
them  is  called  a  right  angle.  An  oblique  angle 
is  one  which  is  not  a  right  angle.  An  obtuse 
angle  is  that  which  is  greater  than  one  right 
angle,  but  less  than  two.  An  acute  angle  is 
that  which  is  less  than  a  right  angle  :  both 


are  oblique.    The  angles  marked  A  in  Figs  1 

and  4  are  acute  angles.     In  Fig.  5,  if  A  c  make 

the  adjacent  angles  A  c  B  and  A  c  D  equal  to 

each    other,     then 

each  of  them  is  a 

right  angle..  In  Fig. 

6,  A  c  D  is  an  obtuse 

angle,  and  A  c  b  an 

acute  angle.   Anal-  B. 

ogous  terms  exist 

in  the  case  of  cur- 


Fig.  0. 


vilinear  and  mixed  angles.  Thus,  in  Figs.  2 
and  3,  A  is  an  acute  angle.  A  spherical  angle  is 
one  formed  by  the  intersection  or  the  meeting  . 
of  two  great  circles  of  a  sphere.  Many  other 
designations  are  applied  to  angles ;  thus,  in 
Geometry  there  are  opposite,  exterior,  interior, 
alternate,  vertical,  and  other  angles,  also  angles 
of  contact,  &c.  (See  the  italicised  words.) 

2.  Mech.    In  this  science  there  are  angles  of 
direction,  of  friction,  of  repose,  &c. 

3.  Optics  has  angles  of  incidence,  of  reflection, 
of  refraction,  of  deviation,  of  polarisation,  &c. 

4.  Astronomy  has  angles  of  posit/on,  of  situa- 
tion,  of  elevation,  inclination,  depression,  &c. 
(For  these  see  the  italicised  words  with  which 
angle  is  combined.) 

5.  Fortification.    Dead  Angle:  An  angle  so 
formed  that  a  small  plot  of  ground  in  front  of 
it  can  neither  be  seen  nor  defended  from  the 
parapet 

6.  Anatomy.  The  angle  of  the  jaw  is  the  point 
at  which  the  vertical  hinder  edge  of  the  ramus, 
descending  from  the  condyle,  meets  the  hori- 
zontal inferior  border.     (Flower:  Osteol.  of  the 
Mammalia,  1870,  p.  122.) 

Tf  Facial  Angle.    [FACIAL.] 
angle-bar,  s. 

Joinery :  A  vertical  bar  at  one  of  the  angles 
of  a  polygonally-shaped  window. 

angle-bead,  s.  A  bead  of  wood  or  other 
material  affixed  vertically  to  the  exterior  angle 
of  a  room  or  similar  erection,  and  placed  in 
the  same  plane  with  the  plaster.  It  is  called 
also  staff-bead. 

angle-brace,  angle-tie,  s. 

Carpentry :  A  piece  of  timber  affixed  to  two 
adjacent  sides  of  a  quadrangular  frame,  so  as 


ANGLE-BRACE. 

to  make,  with  the  angle  to  which  it  is  opposite, 
a  right-angled  triangle.  If  the  wood  join  the 
two  opposite  angles  of  the  rectangle,  then  it 
is  called  the  diagonal  brace  or  tie. 

angle-bracket,  s.  A  bracket  placed  at 
the  point  where  two  straight  lines  containing 
an  angle  meet,  but  not  at  right  angles  to  either 
of  those  sides. 

angle-capital,  s. 

Architecture :  A  term  used  in  describing 
Ionic  capitals.  It  signifies  such  a  capital  on 
the  flank  column  of  a  portico,  having  the 
volutes  placed  at  an  angle  of  45°  with  the 
plane 'of  the  front  and  returning  friezes. 

angle-float,  s. 

Plastering:  A  float  made  to  any  internal 
angle  of  a  room.  [FLOAT.] 

angle-iron,  s.  Plates  of  iron,  angular  in 
form,  used  for  the  edges  of  any  structure. 

angle  modillion,  s.    [HODILLIO.V.] 
angle-rafter,  s. 

Architecture :  A  rafter  placed  along  the 
angle  of  a  hipped  roof. 

angle-shades,  s.  A  fine  British  moth, 
Fhlogophora  meticulosa,  the  generic  name, 
which  means  bearing  fam?,  alluding  to  the 
shape  of  the  markings  on  the  anterior  wings. 


boll,  bo^;  wout,  jowl;  cat,  90!!,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;     sin.  as;  expect,   Xenophon,  exist,     -ing, 
-tion  -sion  -  shun ;  -(ion,  -sion  —  zhun.    -tious,  -sious  =  shus.     -cicn  —  shen,  -cient  =  shcnt.     -ble  =  bel ;  -gle  =  gej. 


•216 

The  insect  has  long,  slender  ciliated  antennae, 
the  abdomen  tufted,  and  the  wings  dentate. 
The  upper  wings  are  pale  rosy  white,  clouded 
with  olive  brown,  each  with  a  large  triangular 
purplish  mark  in  the  centre,  and  beyond  it  a 
white  band.  The  hinder  wings  are  whitish, 
with  a  dusky  central  crescent,  and  two  or 
three  faint  transverse-waved  dusky  lines.  The 
expansion  of  the  wings  is  nearly  two  inches. 
The  caterpillar  is  green,  with  a  row  of  oblong 
white  spots  on  the  back,  and  a  continuous 
white  line  on  each  side.  It  feeds  on  culinary 
vegetables  and  various  field  plants.  The  moth 
is  common  in  England,  and  is  found  also  in 
Scotland  ;  it  is  met  with  most  plentifully  in 
April,  June,  and  September,  there  being  appa- 
rently three  broods  in  the  season.  (Jardine  : 
Naturalist's  Library,  vol.  xl.,  235,  236.) 

angle  Staff,  s.  A  vertical  head  of  wood 
or  other  material  affixed  to  the  exterior  angle 
of  a  building,  in  line  with  the  plaster. 

angle-tie,  s.    [ANGLE-BRACE.] 

&n  gled,  a.  [Eng.  angle  (2) ;  -ed.  ]  Furnished 
with  angles.  (Used  chiefly  in  composition.) 

"...     Uly-angled  custards." 

B.  Jonson  :  Masques,  ffc.pt.  Triumph. 
"  The  thric«  three-angled  beech-nut  shell" 

Of.  If  all :  Sat.  iii.  1. 

ftn-gle-mi'-ter,  s.  [Lat.  angulus,  and  Gr. 
liirpov  (metron)  =.  a  measure.  ]  An  instrument 
used  by  geologists  to  measure  the  dip  of 
strata,  the  angle  of  joint-planes,  &c.  (Brande. ) 

&ng'-ler,  ».  [Eng.  angle ;  -er.  In  Ger.  angkr; 
Dut.  hengelaar.] 

1.  Gen. :  One  who  angles ;  one  who  fishes 
with  a  rod. 

"  Fire  or  >lz  years  after  the  Revolution,  an  inde- 
fatigable angler  published  an  account  of  Scotland."— 
Hacaalay :  Hilt,  of  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

2.  Spec. :  A  fish  called  also  Sea-Devil,  Frog,  or 
Frog-fish ;  and  in  Scotland,  Wide-gab,  signify- 
thg  wide  mouth.     It  is  the  Lophius  piscatorius 
of  Linna;us,  and  is  placed  under  the   order 
Acanthopterygii,  and  the  family  which  has  the 
pectoral  fins  feet-like.      It  has  aii  enormous 
head,  on  which  are  placed  two  elongated  ap- 


THE  ANGLER-FISH. 

pendages  or  filaments,  the  first  of  them  broad 
and  flattened  at  the  end.  These,  being  mov- 
able, are  manoeuvred  as  if  they  were  bait ;  and 
when  small  fishes  approach  to  examine  them, 
the  angler,  hidden  amid  mud  and  sand,  which 
it  has  stirred  up  by  means  of  its  pectoral  and 
ventral  fins,  seizes  them  at  once  ;  hence  its 
name.  It  occurs  along  the  British  coasts,  and 
is  three,  or  occasionally  five  feet  long.  (Yar- 
rt.ll:  Brit.  Fishes.) 

An-gle-sey  MSr'-rfs,  «.  [From  Anglesey, 
or  Anglesea,  the  island,  and  Mr.  William  Morris, 
its  discoverer.]  The  name  given  by  Pennant 
to  a  supposed  distinct  genus  and  species, 
Leptocephalus  morrisii,  of  the  family  Muroe- 
nidft,  or  Eels.  This  form  is  now  known  to  be 
only  an  arrested  stage  in  the  development  of 
the  conger-eel. 

ang'-les-ite,  s.  [Named  from  the  isle  of 
Anglesea,  in  which  it  was  first  found.]  A 
mineral  classed  by  Dana  under  the  Celestite 
group  of  Anhydrous  Sulphates,  Chromates, 
and  Tellurates.  Anglesite  has  teen  called  also 
"  Lead  mineralised  by  vitriolic  acid  and 
iron,"  "  Lead  Vitriol,"  and  "  Sulphate  of 
Lead."  It  is  orthorhombic.  The  hardness  is 
275—3  ;  the  sp.  gr.  6'12  to  6-30.  The  lustre 
is  resinous,  vitreous,  or  adamantine ;  the 
colour  white,  tinged  with  yellow,  gray,  green, 
or  blue.  Anglesite  varies  from  transparent  to 
opaque.  It  is  very  brittle.  The  composition 
is  sulphuric  acid,  26'4 ;  oxide  of  lead,  73'6  = 
100.  In  addition  to  Anglesea,  it  is  found  in 
Cornwall,  Derbvshire,  Cumberland,  in  Scot- 
land at  Leadhills,  in  Australia,  America,  and 
elsewhere.  A  variety  of  it  is  called  Sardinian 
(q.T.). 


angled—  Anglo 

Cupreous  Anglesite  :  A  mineral,  the  same  as 
LINARITE  (q.v.). 

Xng  -H  can,  t  Xng  lie,  a.  &  s.  [In  Dut. 
Anglicaansch  ;  Ger.  Anglicaner  (s.)  ',  Fr.  An- 
glican ;  Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  Anglicano;  Lat. 
Angiicanus.  From  Anglia,  a  Latin  name  of 
Britain,  which  at  a  yet  unascertained  date 
superseded  that  of  Britannia,  which  had  been 
formerly  employed.  The  Lat.  Anglia  is  from 
A.S.  or  O.8.  Anglen,  now  Angeln,  a  district  in 
the  south-east  of  Schleswig,  extending  from 
the  river  Schlei,  in  the  south,  to  the  Fleus- 
burg  Hills  on  the  north,  with  an  area  of  about 
330  square  miles,  and  a  population  at  present 
amounting  to  about  50,000.  Angeln  comes 
from  A.S.  ange,  enge  =  narrow.] 

A.  As  adjective  : 

1.  Pertaining  to  England  ;  English. 
"...    the  sober  principles  and  old  establishment 

of  the  Anglican  church."—  Fell  :  Life  of  Hammond,  j  1. 

2.  Pertaining  to  one  holding  the  religious 
views  described  under  B.,  1  or  2.    Spec.,  per- 
taining to  one  holding  high  church  views  or 
to  high  churchism. 

B.  As  substantive  : 

1,  In  the  sixteenth  century:  One  who  held 
Roman  Catholic  doctrine,  but  preferred  the 
rule  of  the  English  king  or  parliament  to  that 
of  the  Papacy. 

"Secondly"  [the  reference  is  to  A.  D.  15391  "there 
were  the  Anglican*,  strictly  orthodox  in  the  specu- 
lative system  of  the  faith,  content  to  separate  from 
Koine,  but  only  that  they  might  bear  Italian  fruit 
more  profusely  and  luxuriantly  when  rooted  in  their 
own  soil."—  frond*  :  Hut.  Eng.,  pt.  i.,  vol.  iii.,  ch.  xvi. 

2.  Now: 

(a)  A  member  of  the  Church  of  England 
belonging  to  the  High  Church  party. 

(6)  An  English  churchman,  whether  high, 
low,  or  broad. 

"The  old  persecutors,  whether  Pagan  or  Christian, 
whether  Anan  or  Orthodox,  whether  Catbolicks, 
Anglicam,  or  Calvinisu.  actually  were,  or  at  least  they 
had  the  decorum  to  pretend  to  be,  strong  Dogmatists." 
—  Burke  :  Letter  to  tt.  Burke. 

Ang'-li-can-ism,  ».  [Eng.  Anglican;  -ism. 
In  Fr.  Anglicanisme.} 

1.  The  Anglican  system  of  doctrine  or  ad- 
herence to  it. 

2.  Admiration  of  England  leading  to  efforts 
to  copy  its  institutions. 

Ang'-li-9e,  udv.    [Lat.] 

1.  In  English.   (Used  of  language  or  idiom.) 

2.  After  the  manner  of  the  English.    (Used 
of  manners  or  customs.) 

1[  This  word  is  frequently  written  thus— 
Anglice. 


-fy,  v.t.  [Anglici,  genit.  sing  of 
nomin.  pi.  of  Lat.  Anglicus  ;  sufT.  -fy,  from 
facio  •=  to  make.]  To  make  English  ;  to  An- 
glicise. 

Ang'-li-$ism,  s.  .  [In  Ger.  Anglicism;  Fr. 
anglicisme;  Port.  &  Ital.  Anglicismo.]  The 
English  idiom,  such  aa  Englishmen  are 
almost  sure  to  introduce  when  they  attempt 
to  speak  or  write  an  ancient  classic  or  a 
modern  Continental  tongue. 

"They  corrupt  their  style  with  untutored  Angli- 
cisms." —  iliUoii. 

Ang'-ll-cize,  v.t.  [Eng.  Anglic;  -4ze.  In 
Ger.  Englicisiren.]  To  make  English  :  to  as- 
similate to  the  English  language  in  idiom,  or 
to  the  English  people  in  pronunciation,  man- 
ners, customs,  or  sympathy. 

"  He  [the  letter  U]  pleaded,  that  the  same  place  and 
powers,  which  Y  had  in  the  Greek  language,  he  stood 
fully  intitled  to  in  the  English  ;  and  that  therefore  of 
right  he  ought  to  be  possessed  of  the  place  of  Y  even  in 
all  Greek  words  Anglicised,  as  system,  hypocrite,  Ac." 
—Edward*:  Can.  Crit.,  p.  275. 

"The  glaring  affectation  of  Anglicitina  Latin  words." 
—  Warton:  flitt.  Eng.  Poetry,  ii.  288. 

Xng'-ll  9ized,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [ANGLICIZE.] 
Ail  g  ll  Ci  Zing,  pr.  par.    [ANGLICIZE.] 

Ang  li-ciis  su  dor,  s.  [Lat.  =  the  English 
sweat  ;  the  English  perspiration.] 

Med.  :  A  term  applied  to  the  sweating  sick- 
ness of  the  Middle  Ages.  [SWEATING  SICK- 
NESS.] 

Ang-li-ffc-a'-tion,  «  [Lat.  An  ol,is  =  Eng- 
lish ;  facio  =  to  make.]  The  act  or  process  of 
rendering  English. 

Ang'-U-f  led,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [ANGLIFY.] 


Ang'-ll-fy,  v.t.  [Lat.  Anglus  =  English  ;  -fg, 
from  Lat.  faciu  =  to  make.]  To  make  English 
It  is  used  (1)  of  people  who,  bom  in  another 
country  than  England,  yet  settle  here,  or 
copy  English  manners,  or  approximate  more 
or  less  to  a  correct  English  pronunciation. 
It  may  be  also  employed  of  a  place  thronged 
by  English,  or  modified  in  the  direction  of 
English  manners  by  an  influx  of  tourists  or 
settlers  from  this  country. 

"...  indeed,  I  should  think  that  Calais  or  Boulogne 

was  much  more  Anglified."— Darwin :   Voyage  round 

the  World,  ch.  xxi. 

(2)  Of  an  English  idiom  occurring  in  speech 
or  composition  in  another  language. 

Ang'-lX-fy-ing,  pr.  par.    [ANGLIFY.] 

ang  -ling,  pr.  par.,  a.,  k  t.    [ANGLE,  ».] 

A.  As  present  participle :    In  senses  coir*- 
spending  to  those  of  the  verb. 
'B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Fishing  with  an  angle. 

2.  Designed  to  be  used  in  fishing. 

C.  As  substantive:  Fishing  with  a  rod  and 
tackle.  This  may  be  done  at  the  bottom  of 
the  water,  midway  between  the  bottom  and 
the  surface,  or  with  the  fly  on  the  surface 
itself. 

"  Then  did  Deucalion  first  the  art  Invent 
Of  angling."—  Dawn :  Secret!  of  Angling,  b.  i. 

angling-rod,  5.    A  fishing-rod. 
Ang  -lize,  v.t.    [ANGLICIZE.] 

An'-glo.  In  compos.  =  English,  but  properly 
implying  that  the  word  combined  with  it  is 
the  more  emphatic  one,  though  this  rule  is  not 
always  observed.  Among  the  numerous  com- 
pounds which  it  forms  are  the  following  :— 

Anglo-American,  a.  &  s. 

A.  As  adj. :    Pertaining  to  an   American, 
whose  more  or  less   remote  ancestors  were 
English. 

B.  As  subst. :  An  American    more    or  less 
remotely  of  English  descent. 

Anglo-Catholic,  a.  &  s. 

A*  As  adj. :  Regarded    as   being   at  once 
English  and  Catholic. 
B.  As  substantive : 

1.  In  the  sixteenth  century :  An  Englishman 
who,  though  a  Roman  Catholic,  leaned  more  to 
his  country  than  to  the  Papacy. 

"...  and  the  Anglo-Catholics  did  not  intend  to 
repeat  the  blunder  of  showing  a  leaning  towards  th« 
Komanists."— Froude :  Hitt.  Eng.,  ch.  xvii.,  vol.  iii., 
p.  517. 

2.  Now :  A  member  of  the  English  Church 
who  contends  for  its  Catholic  character. 

Anglo-Catholic  Church  :  Any  church  modelled 
on  the  English  Reformation.  (Hook.) 

Anglo-Danish,  a.  Pertaining  at  once  to 
the  Danes  and  the  English. 

"  His  excellent  and  large  collection  of  Anglo-Saxon 
and  Anylo-DanM  coins.'  —  Wotton  :  View  of  Diclceit 

Thesaurus,  p.  82. 

Anglo-German,  a.  Pertaining  at  once 
to  the  Germans  and  the  English. 

"...  if  the  Anglo-German  league  assumed  an 
organised  form."— Froude  :  Hitt.  Eng.,  pt.  i.,  vol.  iii., 
ch.  xvii. 

Anglo-Imperial,  a.  Pertaining  at  once 
to  an  empire  (not  the  British  one),  and  to 
England  or  the  English. 

".  .  .  would  put  a  final  end  to  Anyfo-rmperial 
trifling."— Froude :  Bitt.  of  England,  pt  i.,  vol.  ill., 
ch.  xvu. 

Anglo-Indian,  a.  &  s. 

A.  As  adj. :  Pertaining  at  once  to  India  and 
to  England. 

"Every  Anglo-Indian  official  .  .  ."—  Ttmet  of 
India,  July  19,  1878. 

B.  As  subst. :  A  native  of  England  or  of  the 
British  Isles  resident  in  India. 

"There  is  no  doubt  of  its  permanent  popularity 
among  Anglo- Indiani."— Timet  of  India,  July  18,  1878. 

Anglo-Irish,  ».  &  s. 

A.  As  adj. :  Pertaining  at  once  to  the  Irish 
and  the  English,  or  to  one  who  has  relations 
with  both. 

B.  As  subst. :  A  settler  in  Ireland,  who  was 
of  English  origin,  and,  unlike  the  native  Irish, 
was  regarded  as  within  the  "  Pale." 

"The  AngJo-Jriin  of  the  Pale  and  the  Celts  of  the 
provinces."  —  Froude:  Silt.  Xng.,  pt  i.,  ch.  xriiL. 
vol.  iv. 

Anglo-mania.     [ANGLOMANIA.] 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pflt, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son  ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  tryi  Syrian,    w,  oa-e.    ey  —  a.    qu  =  kw. 


Anglomania— anguish 


217 


Anglo  Norman,  a.  &  s. 

A.  As    adj. :    Pertaining   to    the    Anglo- 
Normans. 

"Unable  to  encounter  theshock  of  the  A  nglo-Korman 
cavalry."— Scott :  The  Jforman  SorK-Shot.  (Notf.) 

B.  As  substantive:  A  Norman,  and  yet  an 
Englishman.    (Used  specially  of  the  Normans 
who  came  over  with  William  the  Conqueror, 
and,  not  returning  to  the  Continent,  became, 
and  still  are,  an  important  element  in   the 
composite  Euglish  nation.) 

Anglo-Saxon,  a.  &  s. 

A.  As  adjective : 

L  Pertaining  to  the  Anglo-Saxons. 

".  .  .  Anglo-Saxon  monasteries."  —  Maeaulay : 
BlU.  Eng.,  ch.  L 

2.  Pertaining  to  the  Anglo-Saxon  tongue. 

"  It  is  estimated  that  in  English  there  are  about 
M.OOO  words.  Of  these,  23,000,  or  more  than  five-eighths, 
•re  of  Ang'o-Siixon  origin."— Botworth:  Anglo-Saxon 
and  Eng.  Diet,  (pref.l. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  One  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  race — that  is,  of 
the  mingled  Anglo-Saxons  and  other  Teutonic 
tribes  from  whom  the  English,  the  Lowland 
Scotch,  a  great  proportion  of  the  present  in- 
habitants of  Ulster,  and  the  mass  of  the  popu- 
lation in  the  United  States  and  various  British 
colonies  sprung. 

"Thus  it  appears  that  one  Jute,  three  Saxon,  and 
four  Angle,  altogether  eight  kingdoms,  were  established 
in  Britain  by  the  ye  ir  586,  and  that  the  Angles  and 
Baxous  bore  the  leading  and  chief  part  in  the  expe- 
ditious; they,  therefore,  when  settled  in  this  country, 
were  collectively  called  A  nglo-Saxont."  —  Botworth  : 
Anglo-Saxon  and  Eng.  Diet,  (pref.,1. 

2.  The  language  originally  spoken  by  the 
race  or  races  mentioned  under  No.  1. 

"  Anglo  Saxon,  that  is  Angle,  Engle.  or  English 
Saxon,  is  the  language  of  the  Platt,  Low,  Flat,  or 
North  part  of  Germany,  brought  into  this  country 
by  the  Jutes,  the  Angles,  and  Saxons,  and  modified  nnd 
written  in  England.  Those  who  remained  in  their 
old  locality  on  the  Continent  bad  the  name  of  Old 
Saxons,  and  their  language  Old  Saxon  ;  but  those  settled 
In  Britain  were  properly  designated  Anylo-8>ixons,  and 
their  language,  perfected  and  written  in  England,  waa 
called  A  ng^o-Saxon."—Bonmrth :  Anglo-Saxon  and  Eng. 
Diet,  (pref.l. 

II  The  Anglo-Saxon  tongue  did  not  pass 
directly  into  the  English.  The  Norman  con- 
quest, as  was  inevitable,  introduced  a  new 
element  into  the  language,  and  produced  tem- 
porary confusion.  When  this  began  to  pass 
away,  and  it  became  evident  that  the  tongue 
of  the  conquered  rather  than  that  of  the  con- 
querors was  destined  ultimately  to  prevail,  it 
was  not  the  old  Anglo-Saxon  pure  and  simple 
which  remained.  There  came  in  place  of  it 
various  dialects,  specially  a  Midland,  a  North- 
ern, and  a  Southern  one.  It  was  a  mixed 
dialect,  mainly  Midland,  but  also  slightly 
Southern,  which  with  Chaucer,  in  the  four- 
teenth century,  became  the  standard  language  ; 
and  at  last,  by  a  series  of  insensible  changes, 
developed  into  the  modern  English  tongue. 
[ENGLISH.]  (See  the  several  volumes  pub- 
lished by  the  Early  English  Text  Society.) 

Anglo  Saxonlsin,  s.  [A  word  or  idiom 
belonging  to  or  borrowed  from  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  tongue. 

An-glo-ma'-ni-a,  s.  [In  FT.  anglamanie; 
Port,  anglomania'.]  A  passion  on  the  part  of 
a  person  or  persons  belonging  to  another 
country  to  imitate  whatever  is  English.  Such 
a  tendency  manifested  itself  in  Germany  in 
the  seventeenth  century,  and  it  has  sometimes 
appeared,  though  to  a  less  extent,  in  France. 

Xn  glo  ma'-n!-  ac,  s.  [ANGLOMANIA.]  One 
possessed  by  Anglomania  (q.v.). 

Ai-gld-pho'-bl-a,  «.  Hatred,  fear  or  dis- 
like of  England  or  of  whatever  is  English. 

An  glo-phob'e,  ».  One  affected  with  Anglo- 
phobia. 

An  go'  la,  s.  The  native  name  of  a  country 
on  the  west  coast  of  Africa,  between  lat 
8*  20'  and  9°  20'  S. 

Angola-pea,  s.  A  papilionaceous  plant, 
belonging  to  the  genus  Cajanus  (q.v.).  It  is 
called  also  Pigeon  Pea. 

an'-gdn,  s.  [In  FT.  angon.]  A  barbed  spear 
used  by  the  Anglo-Saxons,  the  Franks,  and 
many  other  Teutonic  nations. 

ong'-or,   s.    [Lat.  =  (1)  a  compression   of  the 
neck,    suffocation,    the  quinsy  ;  (2)  anguish, 
torment,  vexation  ;  from  an^o  =  to  suffocate, 
to  strangle.] 
1.  Pain. 


2.  Anxiety  and  constriction  in  the  pre- 
cordial  region.  (Mayne.) 

* Angor  Pectoris.  [Lat.  =  intense  pain  in 
the  breast.]  The  name  used  by  Franche,  in 
1813,  for  the  disease  called  Angina  pectoris. 
[ANGINA.] 

An-gor'-a,  s.  [The  name  of  a  vilayet  in 
Asiatic  Turkey.]  A  stuff  made  from  the  wool 
of  the  Angora-goat. 

Angora-goat,  s.  A  goat  reared  in  the 
vilayet  of  Angora,  famed  for  its  wool. 

An-gos  tiir  a,  An-gus-tur'-a,  s.  [The 
old  name  of  a  city  in  Venezuela,  in  South 
America,  now  called  Ciudad-Bolivard.] 

Angostura  bark:  A  bark,  very  valuable  as  a 
febrifuge,  in  possession  of  the  Capuchin  friars 
belonging  to  the  missions  on  the  river  Carony, 
in  South  America.  It  is  a  Rutaceous  plant 
of  the  genus  Galipea,  but  whether  it  is  the 
G.  cusparia  (Bonplandia  trifoliata),  or  the  G. 
officinalis,  has  not  yet  been  completely  deter- 
mined. (Lindley :  Veg.  Kingd.,  p.  471.)  In 
London's  Encyclopedia,  of  Plants  it  is  said  to 
be  the  Citsparia  febrifuga. 

an-gos-tiir'-In,  s.  [ANGOSTURA.]  A  prin- 
ciple extracted  from  the  Angostura  bark. 

ang  -red  (red  as  erd),  pa.  par.    [ANGERED.] 

ang'-ri-lj1,  odv.  [Eng.  angry;  -ly.]  In  an 
angry  manner ;  under  the  influence  of  anger. 

"  Let  me  not  angrily  declare 

No  pain  was  ever  sharp  like  mine." 
Cowper:  Olney  Hymnt,  xlhi.,  Prayer  for  Patiencf. 

ang'-ry,  *  an'-gre,  a.  [From  Eng.  anger;  -y.} 
A.  Ordinary  Language : 
*  L  Of  things  inanimate :  Bitter. 
"The  clay  that  clenges  ther-by  aru  corsyes  strong, 

As  alum  and  alkaran,  that  angrt  arn  bothe." 
Alliterative  Poemi  ;  Cleanness  (ed.  Morris),  1,034-5. 

II  Of  the  body :  Inflamed,  painful.  (Used  of 
a  wound  or  sore.) 

IIL  Of  the  mind  or  heart. 

1.  Temporarily  under  the  emotion  of  anger. 

(a)  Followed  generally  by  with  of  the  person 
regarded  with  anger. 

".  .  .  Now  therefore  be  not  grieved  nor  angry 
with  yourselves  that  ye  sold  me  hither."— den.  xlv.  5. 

(b)  *  Formerly  it  was  occasionally  followed 
by  at  of  the  person. 

"...  are  ye  a-ngry  at  me  because  I  have  made 
a  man  every  whit  whole  on  the  sabbath  day?"— John 
vii.  23. 

(c)  Followed    by   at    or  for  of    the    thing 
exciting  anger. 

"...  wherefore  should  God  be  angry  at  thy 
voice.  .  .  r—Ecctct.  v.  6. 


IT  It  may  be  used  of  the  inferior  animals; 
and  (with  the  inappropriateness  of  all  human 
language  employed  of  the  Divine  Being)  of 

""  An  angry  Waspe  th'  one  in  a  viall  had. 

SjKnter:  F.  Q.,  III.  xii.  18. 

"And  the  Lord  was  angry  with  Solomon,  because  hia 
heart  was  turned  from  the  Lord  God  of  Israel,  which 
had  appeared  unto  him  twice."—!  Kingt  xi.  9. 

2.  Habitually  under  the  dominion  of  anger. 

"  It  is  better  to  dwell  in  the  wilderness  than  with  a 
contentious  and  an  angry  woman."— Prov.  xxi.  19. 

3.  Exhibiting  the  marks  of  anger,  proceed- 
ing from  anger,  sounding  angrily. 

"The  north  wind  dri»rth  aw.iy  rain  ;  so  doth  an 
angrii  countenance  a  backbiting  tongue."— Prov. 
xxv.  2S. 

T  Sometimes  the  term  angry  is  applied  to  a 
whole  group  of  passions,  in  place  of  a  single 
emotion  or  its  manifestations. 

"  He  had  always  l>een  more  than  sufficiently  prone 
toibe angry  passions."— Maraulay:  Ilia.  Eng.,  ch.  vii. 

4.  Fig. :  Of  such  a  character,  that  if  it  pro- 
ceeded from  a  being  capable  of  emotion,  it 
would  be  regarded  as  a  manifestation  of  anger. 

"  Bo  that  wildest  of  waves  in  their  angriest  mood. 
Scaice  break  on  the  bounds  of  the  land  for  a  rood." 
Byron :  The  Siege  of  Corinth,  ver.  16. 
B.  Technically: 

Hist. :  Angry  boys  was  the  designation  as- 
sumed by  gangs  of  uproarious  youths,  who 
rendered  the  London    streets  unsafe   during 
the   Eliz-ibethan  age,  like  the  Mohawks  of  a 
subsequent  time.     (See  Nares'  Gloss. :  Boys.) 
"  Get  thee  another  nose,  that  will  he  pull'd 
Off,  by  the  at'trn/  bn;is,  for  thy-conversion." 

UtHiiin.  and  ftft.  :  Scorn/.  Lady,  iv.  L 

ang  sa  na,  ang-sa'-va,  s.  [Name  given  in 
some  Indian  languages.]"  A  red  gum  resem- 
bling that  called  dragon's  blood.  It  is  brought 
from  the  East  Indies.] 


ang'-u,  ».  [West  Indian  name.]  Bread  made 
from  the  Cassada  (Jatropha  nanihof),  a 
Euphorbiaceous  plant  growing  in  the  West 
Indies. 

An'-gul-fer,  s.  [Lat.  anguifer  ;  from  anguit 
=  a  snake,  and  fero  —  to  bear.] 

Astron.  :  Another  name  for  the  northern 
constellation  Ophiuchus,  which  has  been 
called  also  Serpcntarius. 

an-guil-la,  s.  [Lat.  =  an  eel.  In  Fr.  an- 
guille;  Sp'.anguila;  Ital.  anguilla.]  A  genus 
of  fishes  of  the  order  Apodal  Malacopterygii, 
and  the  family  Muraenidae  (Eels).  At  least 
three  species  occur  in  the  British  fauna — 
A.  acutirostris  (Yarrell),  the  Sharp-nosed  Eel ; 
latirostris  (Yarrell),  the  Broad-nosed  Eel  ;  and 
A.  mediorostris  (Yarrell),  the  Snig.  [EEL.] 

aA-gufl'-li-form,  a.  [Lat.  anguilla  =  aa 
eel ;  and  forma  =  form,  shape.]  Eel-shaped. 
(Todd's  Johnson.) 

an-gull  li  form'-es,  «.  pi.  [From  Lat.  aw- 
aim  =  a  snake,  and  forma  —  form.]  Accord- 
ing to  Cuvier,  the  only  family  of  fishes  in- 
cluded under  the  order  Malacopterygii  Ajx>des. 
It  is  now  more  commonly  called  Mursenidaa. 

an  gull  lu-la,  *.  [Dimin.  of  Lat.  anguiUa. 
=  an  eel.]  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Anguillulida?  (q.v.).  The  "eels"  in  vinegar 
are  A.  aceti ;  the  similar  animals  in  blighted 
wheat,  A.  tritici;  and  those  in  sour  paste, 
A.  glutinosus. 

an-guH-ln'-H-dae,  *.  pi.  [From  the  typical 
genus  Anguillula.] 

Zool. :  A  family  of  annulose  animals  belong- 
ing to  the  class  Nematelmia,  and  the  order 
Nematoidea.  It  consists  of  non-parasitic 
nematoid  worms,  and  nearly  corresponds  to 
Dujardin's  family  of  EnopliclJe.  Typical  genus, 
Auguillula  (q.v.). 

an-guin-ar'-l-a,  ».  [From  Lat  anguineus 
=  pertaining  to  a  snake.]  A  genus  of  Zoo- 
phytes belonging  to  the  family  Eucratidae, 
There  is  a  British  species,  the  A.  spatulata. 
(Johnston's  British  Zoophytes,  1847.) 

an'-guine,  a.  [Lat  anguinus,  from  anguit 
=  a  snake.]  Pertaining  to  the  genus  Anguis, 
or  to  snakes  in  general. 

Anguine  Lizard  (Chamcesaura  anguina):  A 
lizard  with  four  rudimentary  feet.  It  is  very 
snake-like.  It  inhabits  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope. 

an-gui'-ne'-al,  a.  [Lat.  anguineus.}  Per- 
taining to  a  s'nake,  snaky ;  resembling  a  snake. 

an-guin'-I-dae,  s.  pt.  [ANGUIS.]  A  family 
of  serpent-like  lizards.  Typical  genus,  Anguis. 
It  is  sometimes  reduced  to  a  sub-family,  An- 
guininse,  or  made  altogether  to  disappear  in 
the  family  Scincidae. 

an  gum-i'-nse,  s.  pi.    [ANGUINID.*.] 

an'-gUlS,  s.  [Lat.  anguis  —  a  snake.]  A 
genus  of  lizards  of  the  family  Scincidae.  It 
contains  the  Anguis  fragilis,  or  Slow- worm, 
which  is  so  snake-like,  from  its  being  entirely 
destitute  of  limbs,  that  nntil  lately  it  was 
ranked  with  the  Ophidians.  Though  called 
the  Blind-worm,  it  is  not  blind,  but  has  per- 
fectly visible  though  small  eyes.  The  popular 
belief  that  it  is  venomous  is  quite  erroneous. 

an'-gnfeh,  *  an'-gu^h,  *.  [A.S.  ange  = 
vexation,  trouble,  sorrow,  affliction,  anguish  ; 
ange  =  vexed,  troubled,  sorrowful,  trouble- 
some, vexatious  ;  an gsum  =  difficult,  narrow. 
In  Sw.  angsldn,  angest ;  Dan.  angest,  (engste ; 
Dut.  &  Ger.  angst,  angoisse ;  8p.  ansia,  an- 
gustia;  Port,  anguftia;  Ital.  angoscia,  an- 
gosciamento  —  anguish,  vexation  ;  angustia  = 
distress,  scarcity.  From  Lat.  angustia  =  a 
strait,  a  defile,  generally  in  the  plur.,  angus- 
tve  =  straits  ;  angustus  —  narrow  ;  ango  =  to 
press  tight.  (ANGER.)  Pro]>erly,  such  present 
fear  and  anxiety  for  the  immediate  future  as 
arise  when  one  has  got  squeezed  into  too  narrow 
a  place  and  cannot  extricate  himself.] 

1.  Excessive  pain  or  distress. 

(a)  Excessive  pain  of  body. 

"...  the  anguuh  as  of  her  that  bringeth  forth 
her  first  child  .  .  ~—Jtr.  ir.  si. 

(b)  Excessive  distress  of  mind. 

"  For  when  thacces  of  anguyh  wati  hid  in  my  smwle." 

Alliterative  Poemt ;  Putirnce  (ed.  Mums),  825. 
••  ire  saw  the  anyitith  of  his  soul  when   h* 

besought  us,  and  we  would  not  hear."— Oen.  xlii  31. 

2.  The  expression  in   the  countenance  of 
intense  bodily  pain  or  mental  distress. 


boil,  boy;  pout,  iowl:  cat,  fell,  chorus,  fhln,  benph;  go,  gent;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenopnon,  exist,     ph     f. 
-tion.  -sion  =  shun ;   -tion,    sion  =  zhun.     -tious,  -sious,  -clous  =  shus.     -We,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  deL     gui  =  gwL     <  =  a. 


218 


an  guish— anhydrite 


"  She  spoke  :  and,  furious,  with  distracted  pace, 
Fears  in  her  heart  and  anguish  in  her  iace, 
Flies  through  the  dome  (the  maids  her  steps  pursue), 
And  mounts  the  walls." 

Pope :  liomer't  Iliad,  bk.  niL,  592-595. 

3.  Anything  fitted  to  excite  intense  bodily 
pain  or  mental  distress. 

"Seeing  myself  engaged,  yea  and  engulfed  In  so 
many  unrjuiihei  and  perplexities."—  Tram,  of  Bocca- 
Uni  (1626),  p.  37. 

*  an'  guish,  v.t.  [From  the  substantive.]  To 
cause  anguish  to ;  to  inflict  excessive  bodily 
pain  or  mental  distress  on. 

"  Socrates  was  seen  and  observed  to  be  much  an- 
guished, erieved.  and  perplexed  ;  still  seeming  to  feel 
some  grief  of  mind."—  Tram,  of  Botxalinl  (1626),  p.  108. 

an'-guished,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [ANGUISH,  v.] 

"A  strong  emotion  shakes  my  anguMd  breast." 
Pope:  Homer 'i  Odi/ssey,  bk.  xix.,  442. 

ang'-U-lar,  <*•  [In  Fr.  angulaire;  Sp.  &  Port. 
angular  ';  Ital.  angolare.  FroT  Lat.  angularis 
—  having  angles  or  «orners ;  angulus  =  a 
corner,  an  angle.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. :  Having  angles  or  corners,  cornered; 
so  shaped  as  that  the  sides  are  united  to  each 
other  by  angles  ;  containing  an  angle  ;  aiding 
to  constitute  an  angle  ;  situated  at  the  point 
where  an  angle  is  formed. 

"  As  for  the  figure  of  crystal,  it  is  for  the  most  part 
hexagonal  or  six-cornered,  being  built  upon  a  confused 
matter,  from  whence,  as  it  were  from  a  root,  angular 
figures  arise,  even  as  in  the  amethyst  and  basaltes." — 
Browne:  Vulgar  lirrours. 

[See  also  B.,  I.  1,  &e.] 

2.  Fig.  Of  persons:   Too  little  disposed  to 
make  concessions    to   others,   and    therefore 
exciting  or  tending  to  excite  opposition  to 
itself  which  a  more  conciliatory  course  of  con- 
duct would  have  prevented  from  arising. 

B.  Technically : 
L  Mathematics: 

1.  The  angular  point  in  an  angle  is  that  at 
•which  the  two   lines  inclined  to  each  other 
meet.    (Used  also  in  natural  philosophy  and 
other  sciences. ) 

"The  distance  of  the  edges  of  the  knives  from  one 
another,  at  the  distance  of  four  inches  from  the 
angular  point  where  the  edges  of  the  knives  meet,  was 
<Jie  eighth  part  of  an  inch."— Jfewton:  Oplicki. 

2.  Angular  section  is  the  section  or  division 
of  an  angle  into  any  number  of  equal  parts. 

Angular  sections:  The  branch  of  mathe- 
matical analysis  which  investigates  the  pro- 
perties of  circular  functions. 

TL  Mechanics: 

1.  Angular  motion  is  the   motion  of  any 
body  aro'ind  a  fixed  point,  whether  it  revolves 
like  a  planet  or  vibrates  backwards  or  for- 
wards like  a  pendulum. 

Angle  of  angular  motion  or  Angle  of  rota- 
tion: The  angle  made  by  the  two  directions 
before  and  after  th«  turning  of  a  line  per- 
pendicular to  an  axis.  (See  III.  1.) 

2.  Angular  velocity  is  the  absolute  velocity  of 
a  body  moving  round  a  fixed  axis  at  a  certain 
unit  of  distance.     (See  III.  2.) 

HL  Astronomy: 

1.  Angular  intervals :  Arcs  of  the  equator 
intercepted    between    circles   of  declination 
passing  through  the  heavenly  bodies  observed. 

2.  Angular  motion : 

(a)  Angular  motion  of  the  sun  is  a  calculated 
movement  of  the  luminary  through  space, 
•which  in  1783  made  Sir  William  Herschel 
propound  the  hypothesis  that  the  luminary 
was  in  progress  towards  the  star  A  Herculis. 

(6)  The  angular  motion  of  the  stars  is  a 
minute  deviation  from  their  relative  places  of 
several  "  fixed "  stars,  as  the  two  stars  of  61 
Cygni,  e  Indi,  fi  Cassiopeia;,  and  many  others. 
(llerschel:  Astron.,  §§  852-4.) 

3.  Angular  velocity.    The  angular  velocity  of 
the  sun's  a]r/narent  motion  is  in  the  inverse  pro- 
portion of  the  square  of  the  distance  :  thus,  to 
compare  the  daily  motion  of  the  sun  in  longi- 
tude at  one  point,  A,  of  its  path,  and  at  another 
B,  the  formula  used  is  :  The  square  of  the  line 
connecting  the  earth  and  sun,  when  the  latter 
is  at  B,  is  to  the  square  of  that  connecting 
them  when  he  is  at  A,  as  the  daily  motion  at 
A  is  to  the  daily  motion  at  B.     (Herschel  : 
Astron.,  §  350.) 

U  The  expression  is  used  in  a  similar  sense 
of  the  planets. 

IV.  /Vrs»w/'w .'  A  kind  of  perspective  in 
which  thp  two  sides  of  the  leading  object  re- 
presented are  not  parallel  to  the  plane  of  the 
picture,  and  in  which,  therefore,  the  horizontal 


lines  are  so  drawn  as  to  meet  each  other  at  a 
vanishing   point.      It  is  called   also  oblique 
perspective. 
V.  Anatomy: 

1.  Angular  Artery:  The  terminal  part  of  the 
facial  artery,  which  inosculates  at  the  inner 
side  of  the  orbit  with  a  terminal  branch  of 
the  ophthalmic  artery.    (QiMin  :  Anat.,  1876, 
vol.  i.,  p.  365.) 

2.  Angular  vein:  The  vein  formed  by  the 
junction  of  the  supra-orbital  and  frontal  veins. 
It  is  perceptible  beneath  the  skin,  as  it  runs 
obliquely  downwards,  near  the  inner  margin 
of  the  orbit,  resting  against  the  side  of  the 
nose  at  its  root.    (Ibid.,  p.  476.) 

VL  Botany: 

1.  Of  the  general  form:  Having  projecting 
longitudinal  angles.      (Sometimes  the  terms 
"acute  angled"  and    "obtuse  angled"  are 
used.) 

2.  Spec.    Of  the  margin  of  a  leaf  or  other 
organ:  Having  several  salient  angles  on  the 
margin,  as  the  leaf  of  Datura  stramonium. 
(Lindley.) 

ang-U-lar'-i-ty\  s.  [From  Lat.  angularis  = 
having  angles.]  The  quality  of  being  angular, 
i.e.,  having  corners.  The  Glossographia  Nova 
defines  it :  "  Squareness ;  also  an  abounding 
in  nooks  and  corners." 

"  What  body  ever  yet  could  figure  show 
Perfectly  perfect,  as  rotundity 
Exactly  round,  or  blameless  angularity  )" 

More :  Song  of  the  Saul,  III.  ii.  88. 

ang'-U-lar-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  angular;  -ly.]  In 
an  angular  manner;  with  angles,  with  corners. 

"...  a  labyrinthean  face,  now  angularly,  now  circu- 
larly, every  way  aspected. " — B.Jtmxm :  Cynthia's  Revelt. 

"Another  part  of  the  same  solution  afforded  us  an 
lee  angularly  figured."— /to^e. 

t  ang'-n-lar-ness,  s.  [Eng.  angular;  -ness.] 
The  quality  of  being  angular ;  angularity. 
(Johnson's  Diet.) 

ang  u  late,  ang-u-la'-ted,  a.  [Lat.  an- 
gulatus,  from  angulo  —  to  make  angular,  an- 
gulus —  an  angle.]  Angular  ;  having  angles. 

"  Topazes,  amethysts,  or  emeralds,  which  grow  in  the 
fissures,  are  ordinarily  crystallized  or  shot  into  anau- 
laJeil  figures  ;  whereas  in  the  strata,  they  are  founa  in 
rude  lumps  like  yellow,  purple,  and  green  pebbles."— 
Woodward. 

ang'-u-16,  in  compos.    Having  an  angle. 
angulo  dentate,  a. 

Botany:  Angular  and  toothed,  angularly 
toothed.  (London :  Cyclo.  of  Plants,  1829, 
Glass.) 

t  ang-u~lom'-et-er,  s.  [Lat.  angulus  =  an 
angle,  "and  Gr.  nfrpov  (metron)  =  measure.  ] 
An  instrument  for  measuring  angles.  The 
more  common  term  is  ANOLEMETER,  and  in 
the  case  of  crystals,  in  mineralogy,  GONIO- 
METER is  employed.  [See  these  words.] 

iing-ii-loV-I-ty,  s.  [From  Lat.  angulosus  = 
full  of  corners.  ]  Nearly  the  same  as  angular- 
ity; but  perhaps,  as  its  etymology  suggests, 
a  stronger  word.  (Johnson's  Diet.) 

*  ang'-u-lous, a.  [lu  Fr.  angukux.]  Angular, 
hooked. 

"Nor  can  it  be  a  difference,  that  the  parts  of  solid 
bodies  are  held  together  by  hooks  and  angulous  invo- 
lutions, since  the  coherence  of  the  parts  of  these  will 
be  of  as  difficult  a  conception."— Glanville. 

*  an-gust',  a.    [In  Ital.  angusto ;  Lat.  angustus, 
from  ango  =  to  press  tightly.]    Narrow,  strait, 
contracted.    (Glossogr.  Nov.,  2nd  ed.,  1719.) 

an-giis'-tate,  a.  [Lat.  angustatus,  pa.  par.  of 
angusto  =  to  make  narrow.] 

Botany,  &c. :  Narrow  at  the  base,  but  dilated 
above. 

an  gus-ta'-tion,  s.  [From  Lat.  angustus  = 
narrow.]  The  act  of  making  narrow,  the  state 
of  being  made  narrow  ;  straitening. 

"  The  cause  may  be  referred  either  to  the  grumous- 
ness  of  the  blond,  or  to  obstruction  of  the  vein  some- 
where in  its  passage,  by  some  angattation  upon  it  by 
part  of  the  tumour."—  Witeman, 

an-gUS'-tl-Clave,  a.  [In  Fr.  angitsliclave; 
Lat.  angusticlavius,  from  angustus  =  narrow, 
and  clavus  —  a  nail,  ...  a  purple  stripe 
on  the  tunic.] 

In  old  Rnme:  Wearing  a  narrow  purple 
stripe  on  the  tunic.  This  was  done  by  the 
Equites,  or  Knights,  and  by  the  plebeian 
tribunes,  whilst  the  senators  had  a  broad 
purple  stripe. 


an-gus-ti-fo'-li-ate,   an-giist-i-fd'-H- 

oiis,  a.    [From  Lat.  angustus  =  narrow,  and 
folium  —  a  leaf.] 

Dot. :  Having  the  leaves  narrow. 

An-gus-tiir  -a,  s.    [ANGOSTURA.] 

*  an -hang,  v.t.     [A.S.  hangian  =  to  hang.] 
To  hang  up  ;  to  hang. 

"  The  remenauut  were  anftanged,  more  and  les»e. 
That  were  consented  to  this  cursednesse." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  13,690.  1S.69L 

*  an -hanged,  pa.  par.    [ANIIANG.] 

a,n  liar  mon  ic,  «  [In  Fr.  anhartnouique  ; 
Gr.  av,  priv.,  and  apftoVios  (liarmonios)—  pro- 
ducing harmony.]  Not  harmonic.  [HAR- 
MONIC. ] 

anharmonic  ratio  or  proportion,  s. 

Geom. :  The  term   used  by   Prof.    Chasles, 
when  four  points,  a,  b,  c,  d,  being  in  a  straight 

a  c    be 
line,  the  ratio  or  proportion  is  r-j  :  j— }•    Or 

when  A,  B,  c,  D  meeting  in  the  same  point, 
sin.  (A  :  c)    sin.  (B  :  c)    „ 
Bin.(A75)  :sTnT(B7r:)'  [HARMONIC.]  (Chasles: 
Geometric  Superieure,  1852,  p.  xix.) 

an  he  ale,  v.i.  [Lat;  anheln.]  To  pant. 
(Latimer:  Works,  i.  51.) 

an-he-la'  tion,  s.  [Lat.  anhelatio  •=.  diffi- 
culty of  breathing,  panting,  from  anlielo  =  to 
pant;  halo  =  (1)  to  breathe,  (2)  to  exhale.] 
The  act  of  panting ;  the  state  of  being  short 
of  breath,  difficult  respiration. 

"Those   unknown   tendencies  and    anhela'ions  of 
divine  souls  after  the  adorable  object  of  their  love."— 

Vluiii'il:  Serm.  (1681),  p.  313. 

an-he-lo'se,  a.  [In  Sw.  aandelos.  From  Lat. 
anhelus  =  (1)  panting  ;  (2)  causing  shortness 
of  breath.]  Out  of  breath,  panting.  (Johnson.) 

an'-him-a,  s.  [Brazilian  name.]  The  name 
of  a  birdj  the  Horned  Screamer  (Palameaea 
cornuta,  Linn.).  It  is  a  wading  bird,  and 


THE   ANHIMA   (I'ALA.MEDEA   CORNUTA). 


the  type  of  the  family  Palamedeidse  of  Mr. 
G.  R.  Gray.  It  is  blackish,  with  a  red  spot  on 
the  shoulder.  The  top  of  the  head  bears  a 
long,  horny,  slender,  and  mobile  stem,  and 
the  wing  is  armed  with  two  triangular  spurs. 
It  lives  in  the  marshy  parts  of  South  America, 
and  has  a  powerful  voice,  heard  at  a  great 
distance.  The  sexes  manifest  much  fidelity 
to  each  other. 

tan-hun'-gry\  a.    [A-HUNGRY.]    Hungry. 

(Shakesp. :  Coriolanus,  i.  1.) 

*  an-hy',  adv.    [Old  Eng.  an  =  on ;  hy  —  high.] 
On  high. 

"...    besechith  god  an-higTt." 

Romam  of  Parlenay  (ed.  Skeat),  2,704. 


water.]  An  anhydride  or  an  anhydrous  acid 
is  a  chemical  substance  formed  by  the  substi- 
tution of  an  acid  radical  for  the  whole  of  the 
hydrogen  in  one  or  two  molecules  of  water. 
(Graham:  Che.rn..,  2nd  ed.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  542.)  By 
the  action  of  water  they  are  converted  into 
acids.  Anhydrides  do  not  act  on  litmus  or 
other  vegetable  colours. 

an-hy '-drite,  s.  [In  Ger.  anhydrit ;  Gr.  aw 
6pos  (aniiili-ns)  =  without  water;  referring  to 
the  fact  that  it  contains  no  water  of  crystal- 
lisation. ] 

Min. :  A  mineral  classefl  by  Dana  under  his 
Colestite  group.  Its  crystals  are  orthorhombic. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  t7!-a,t.,  fall,  father;  w5,  wet,  hero,  cornel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  worlt,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,   ee,  03  =  e.   ey  =  a,   gu  =  g\r. 


anhydrous— animal 


219 


The  hardness  is  3— 3'5  ;  the  sp.  gr.  2-899— 
2 '983 ;  the  lustre  vitreous,  or  somewhat 
pearly  ;  the  colour  white,  or  brick-red.  Com- 
position :  Sulphuric  acid,  55'80  to  5978  ;  lime, 
40'21  to  43 '06,  with  smaller  portions  of  silica, 
sesquioxide  of  iron,  and  water.  It  is  altered, 
by  the  absorption  of  moisture,  into  gypsum. 
It  is  divided  by  Dana  into  Var.  1.  Ordi- 
nary, (a)  Crystallised  ;  (b)  Fibrous  ;  (c)  Fine 
granular ;  (d)  Scaly  granular,  under  which 
is  ranked  Vulpinite  (q.v.).  Var.  2.  Pseudo- 
morphous.  It  occurs  in  various  parts  of  the 
Continent,  and  in  North  America, 

an  hy  droiis,  a.  [In  Ger.  anhyder.  From 
Gr.  acuSpos  (anudros)  =  without  water;  av 
(an),  priv.,  and  vSup  (hudor)  —  water.] 

1.  Chemistry:  Having  no  water  in  its  com- 
position ;  as  anhydrous  gypsum,  gypsum  with 
no  water  in  its  composition. 

".  .  .  thus  the  anhydrous  sulphuric  acid  does  not 
redden  litmus."— (fraham  :  Chemistry,  vol.  ii.,  p.  188. 

2.  Mineralogy.     Dana  divides  the  minerals 
classed  as  compounds  of  Chlorine,  Bromine, 
and  lodiife  into  (1)  Anhydrous  Chlorids,  (2) 
HydrousChlorids, aud(3)Oxychlorids.  (Dana: 
tlin.,  5th  eU.,  p.  110.)    He  separates  Fluorine 
Compounds    into   Anhydrous    and    Hydrous 
(Ibid.,  p.  123),  and  adopts  the  same  classifica- 
tion of  the    Oxyds:    1st.   (Ibid.,   131);    the 
Silicates  (Ibid.,  203)  ;  the  Phosphates,  Arsen- 
ates,  Antimonates  (Ibid.,  527)  ;  the  Sulphates, 
Chromates,  Tellurates  (Ibid.,  613),  and  the 
Carbonates  (Ibid.,  669). 

*  an'-I.  a.    [ANY.] 

a'-ni,  s.  (The  Brazilian  name.]  The  name 
given  to  the  birds  belonging  to  the  genus 
Crotophaga,  and  indeed  to  those  ranked  under 
the  sub-family  Crotophaginse,  a  division  of  the 
Cuculidae,  or  Cuckoos.  The  typical  anis — 
those  of  the  genus  Crotophaga — are  found  in 
South  America  in  companies.  They  are 
about  the  size  of  our  blackbird. 

*  an'-ie,  a.    [ANY.] 

*  an-l-ent'e,  v.t.  [Fr.  aneantir=to  annihilate ; 
from  &  =  to,  and  neant  —  nothing,  nought.] 
To  bring  to  nought ;  to  frustrate.    The  same 

a8  ANIENT188E  (q.V.). 

*  &n-i-en'-tisse,  v.t.    [Fr.  aneantissement  = 
annihilation  ;  aneantir  —  to  annihilate.]     To 
reduce  to  nothing  ;  to  annihilate. 

"...  the  which  three  things  ye  ne  han  not  anien- 
tisied  or  destroyed."— Chaucer :  Mel, bens. 

*  an-I-en'-tissed,  pa.  par.    [  ANIENTISSE.  ] 

t  a-ni'ght  (gh  silent),  adv.  [Eng.  a  =  on,  at, 
and  night.]  At  night,  during  the  night. 

"  I  broke  my  sword  upon  a  stone,  and  bid  him  take 
that  for  coming  anight  to  Jaue  Smile."— Shafcesp. :  As 
Ton  Lite  It,  ii.  4. 

f  a-mghts  (gh  silent),  adv.  [Eng.  a  =  on,  at ; 
nights,  pi.  of  night.]  Night.after  night. 

"  Sir  Toby,  you  must  come  in  earlier  anight! ;  my 
lady  takes  great  exceptions   at   your   ill   hours."— 
Shakesp. :  Tice(fth  flight,  i.  3. 
"  The  turnkey  now  his  flock  returning  sees, 
Duly  let  out  anights  to  steal  for  fees ! " 

Swift :  Detcription  of  Homing. 

ftn-Ig-6-zanth-OS,  s.  [Gr.  ivi<r\<a  (anischo), 
the  same  as  <Wx<<>  (anecho)  —  to  hold  up,  to 
lift  up ;  and  av6o<;  (anthos)  =  flower.  ]  A  genus 
of  plants  belonging  to  the  order  Hsemodoracese 
(Blood-roots).  They  are  curious  Australian 
plants,  with  yellow  or  green  flowers.  The 
roots  of  the  A .  floridus,  though  acrid  when  raw, 
become  mild  and  nutritious  when  cooked,  and 
are  used  for  food  by  the  natives  of  the  Swan 
river.  (Lindley :  Veg.  Kingd.,  1847,  p.  152.) 

an  il,  s.  [In  Ger.,  Fr.,  Port.,  &  Sp.  anil  = 
indigo ;  Arab,  nilon ;  Mahratta  and  some 
other  Indian  languages  nila  —  dark  blue,  as 
Nilgherry  Hills  =  the  Blue  Hills.]  The  Indigo 
plant. 

an  lie,  a.    [Lat.  anilis.]    Old-womanish. 

t  an-ile-ness,  s.  [Eng.  anile;  suff.  -ness.] 
Anility. 

fin-il'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  anil;  -ic.]  Pertaining  to 
anil  (q.v.). 

anilic  acid,  s. 

Chem.  :  Indigotic  acid  =  nitrosalicylic  acid, 
C:H5NO5  =  CjHflCNOzXV  Obtained  by  the 
action  of  boiling  nitric  acid  and  water  on 
indigo,  or  on  salicylic  acid.  It  crystallises  in 
light  yellow  needles,  soluble  in  hot  water  and 
alcohol. 


an'  il-me,  s.  [from  anil  (q.v.)]  =  amido- 
benzene  =  amido  benzol  =  phenyl- 
amine  = 

/C6HS\") 

C6H7N  =1    H  )  \  N  =  C6H6(NHij)'. 
H      ) 

Chem.:  Aniline  was  first  obtained  by  distilling 
indigo  with  caustic  potash.  It  occurs  in  the 
heavy  oils  from  coal-tar.  It  is  prepared  from 
benzene,  CgHg,  which  is  converted  into  nitro- 
benzene, CgH5(NO-.>)',  by  the  action  of  strong 
nitric  acid.  The  nitrobenzene  is  reduced  to 
aniline  by  the  action  of  acetic  acid  anil  iron 
filings,  or  by  sulphide  of  ammonium.  Aniline 
is  the  basis  of  most  of  the  coal-tar  colours. 
It  is  an  oily,  colourless,  refractive,  volatile 
liquid,  boiling  at  182°.  Its  sp.  gr.  at  0°  is 
1-036.  It  solidifies  at  -  8°  to  a  crystalline  mass  ; 
when  exposed  to  the  air  and  light,  it  becomes 
brown.  It  is  nearly  insoluble  in  water,  but 
dissolves  in  ether,  alcohol,  and  benzene.  It 
forms  crystalline  salts  with  acids.  It  does 
not  turn  red  litmus  paper  blue.  A  slight 
trace  of  aniline  gives  a  deep  purple  colour 
with  a  solution  of  bleaching  powder.  Aniline 
combines  with  the  iodides  of  alcohol  radi- 
cals like  amines.  The  atoms  of  H  united 
to  N  in  aniline  can  be  replaced  by  alcohol 
radicals,  as  ethyl  aniline  — 


(C.2H5. 

The  H  in  the  benzol  ring  (Cglls)  can  also  be 
replaced  by  radicals  forming  substitution 
compounds  of  aniline,  of  which,  when  one 
atom  of  H  is  replaced  by  an  atom  of  Cl  or  a 
radical,  there  can  be  always  three  modifi- 
cations :  thus,  three  modifications  of  nitro- 
aniline  (Cs^XNOaXNH;))  are  known  ;  also 
chloraniline,  CgH^^NHg)',  and  bromaniline, 
C6H4Br(NH2).  [See  Kekule's  Organic  Chem..] 
M.  Langorrois  has  found  that  the  putrefaction 
and  decomposition  of  animal  matter  can  be 
prevented,  even  when  it  is  exposed  to  the  air, 
and  in  an  elevated  temperature,  by  the  use  of 
small  quantities  of  aniline.  (Medical  Press  and 
Circular,  quoted  in  the  Times,  May  7,  1873.) 

aniline  black,  s.  A  dye  produced  by  a 
mixture  of  aniline,  potassium  chlorate,  anil 
cupric  sulphate  or  a  vanadium  salt.  It  is  used 
in  calico  printing. 

aniline  blue,  s.  Obtained  by  heating 
rosaniline  with  excess  of  aniline  at  150°  — 
160°  A  hydrochloride  of  triphenyl-rosaniline, 
C20H16(C6H5}JN3. 

aniline-green,  s.  The  aldehyde  green 
is  obtained  Irom  aldehyde,  magenta,  and  sul- 
phuric acid  heated  together,  and  then  poured 
into  a  boiling  solution  of  sodium  thiosulphate. 
The  dye  is  precipitated  by  sodium  acetate. 
The  iodine  green  is  obtained  by  heating 
aniline  violet  with  iodide  of  methyl. 

aniline  orange,  s.  A  salt  of  dinitro- 
paracresol. 

aniline  purple,  or  mauve,  is  prepared 
by  adding  to  aniline  sulphate  a  dilute  solution 
of  potassium  bichromate.  It  contains  a  base 
called  mauveine,  C 


aniline  red  [see  ROSANILINE],  called 
also  MAGENTA.  Obtained  by  heating  crude 
aniline  with  arsenic  acid  to  140°.  The  pre- 
sence of  toluidiue  is  necessary  for  its  for- 
mation. 

aniline  violet,  s.  Obtained  by  heating 
rosaniline  with  ethyl  iodide,  a  hydroiodide  of 
triethyl-rosaniline, 


aniline  yellow.    [See  CHRYSANILINE.] 

an-ll'-l-ty,  s.  [Lat.  anilltas,  from  anilis  = 
pertaining  to  an  old  woman,  old  womanish  ; 
anus  =  an  old  woman  ;  Celtic  hen  =  old.] 
The  state  of  being  an  old  woman.  The  state 
of  entertaining  such  views  and  feelings  as  are 
natural  to  women  well  advanced  in  life. 

"Since  the  day  in  which  the  Reformation  was  began, 
by  how  many  strange  and  critical  turns  hag  it  been 
perfected  and  hamled  down,  if  not  entirely  without 
spot  or  wrinkle,  at  least  without  blotches  or  marks  of 
anility."  —  Sterne  :  Sermon  on  the  Inauguration  of  K. 
George  III. 

U  Todd  says  :  "Anility  is  not  confined  to 
the  feminine  character,  as  Dr.  Johnson  would 
imply.  It  means  dotage  in  general,  in  our 
older  dictionaries.  " 

an'-im-a-ble,  a.  [From  Lat.  animo  =  to  fill 
with  breath  or  air,  to  animate.]  Capable  of 
being  animated.  (Johnson's  Diet.) 


an  im-ad  ver  -sal,  a.  &  s.  [From  Lat. 
animadversum,  supine  of  animadverto.]  [ANI- 
MADVERT.] 

1.  As  adjective :  Having  the  faculty  of  per- 
ception, or  the  power  of  perceiving. 

2.  As   substantive :   That   which   has   the 
faculty  of  perception  ;  the  soul. 

"That  lively  Inward  antmadversal :  it  Is  the  soul 
itself;  for  I  cannot  conceive  the  body  doth  animad- 
vert: when  as  olijicts.  plainly  exposed  to  the  sight, 
are  not  discovered  till  tlie  soul  takes  notice  of  them? 
—More  :  Song  of  the  Soul,  Notek,  p.  22. 

an-fon-ad-ver'-sion,  s.     [In  Fr.  animadver- 
sion.   From  Lat.  animadversio  =  (1)  the  per- 
ception of  an  object,  attention ;  (2)  censure, 
punishment.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  perceiving  an  object ;  atten- 
tion. 

"  The  soul  is  the  sole  percipient  which  hath  animad- 
version and  sense,  properly  so  called."— (ilanville. 

2.  As  close  attention  to  any  one's  conduct 
is  pretty  sure  to  detect  serious  imperfections 
in  it,  the  word  acquired  the  secondary  signifi- 
cation  of   severe    censure,    reproof,    serious 
blame.    This  is  now  almost  its  sole  meaning. 

"  He  dismissed  their  commissioners  with  severe  and 
thurpaiiiinadveriions."— Clarendon. 

3.  Punishment.    [See  II.] 

"  When  a  bill  is  debating  in  Parliament,  it  Is  usual 
to  have  the  controversy  handled  by  pamphlets  on  both 
sides,  without  the  least  animadi'tnion  upou  the 
authors.  "-Sictft. 

II.  Technically : 

Medicev.  Eccles.  Law:  The  infliction  by  the 
civil  power,  at  the  instigation  of  the  church, 
of  punishment  on  offenders  against  ecclesias- 
tical law. 

"  All  ecclesiastical  censure  and  an  ecclesiastical  ani- 
nadvertion  are  different  things :  for  a  censure  has  a 
relation  to  a  spiritual  punishment,  but  an  aniniailver- 
tion  has  only  a  respect  to  a  temporal  one,  as  degrada- 
tion, and  the  delivering  the  person  over  to  the  secular 
court."— Ayliffe  farergon. 

*  an-fon-ad-ver'-slve,  a.  [From  Lat.  ant- 
madversum,  supine  of  animadverto.  [ANIMAD- 
VERT.] Having  the  power  of  perception. 

"The  representation  of  objects  to  the  soul,  the  only 
animadverting  principle,  is  conveyed  by  motions  made 
on  the  immediate  organs  of  sense."— (llanMU. 

an-im-ad  ver-sive  ness,  s.  [Eng.  ani- 
madversive ;  -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of 
perceiving;  perception.  (Johnson.) 

an-Im-ad-vert',  v.i.  [Lat.  animadverto  = 
(1)  to  turn  the  mind  to,  (2)  to  notice,  (:•!)  to 
censure  or  punish  :  animvs=  the  mind  ;  ad- 
verto  =  to  turn  to ;  ad  =  to,  and  verto  —  to 
turn.] 

1.  To  turn  the  mind  to  any  person  or  thing; 
to  notice. 

2.  To  blame,  to  censure,  to  make  objurga- 
tory remarks  upon. 

"  Certain  questionable  people  .  .  .  were  animad- 
verted upon  | in  an  Act  of  Parliament J."— frouue: 
nut.  Eng.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  184. 

3.  To  punish. 

"If  the  Author  of  the  universe  animadvert!  upon 
men  here  below,  how  much  more  will  it  become  Him 
to  do  it  upon  their  entrance  into  a  higher  state  of 
being !  "—Grew. 

If  Animadvert  is  followed  by  upon  or  on. 
(See  the  foregoing  examples.  Very  rarely 
against  is  also  used.) 

"Your  Grace  very  justly  animadvert*  against  the 
too  great  disposition  of  finding  faults  .  .  ."—Pope: 
Letter  to  the  Duke  of  Buckingham  (1718). 

an-im-ad-ver -ter,  s.  [Eng.  animadvert; 
-tr.}  One  who  censures  or  punishes. 

" Ood  is  a  strict  observer  of,  and  a  severe  animad- 
vrrter  upon,  such  as  presume  to  partr.ke  of  those 
mysteries  without  such  a  preparation."— Sout A. 

an-im-ad-ver'-tlng,  pr.  par.  [ANIMAD- 
VERT.] 

an-im-ad-ver'-tise,  v.t.  [ANIMADVERT.) 
To  inform.  (Nashe  :  Lenten  Stuffe.) 

an'-im-al,  s.  &  a.     [Lat.  animal  =  an  animal ; 

animate  =  neut.  of  adj.  anunalis  —  possessing 

life.     [ANIMATE.] 
~"     A.  As  substantive : 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A  beast,  as  contradistinguished  from  a  man. 

"  Combativeness  is  the  natural  disposition  which 
men  and  animali  feel  In  various  degrees  to  quarrel 
and  fight"— Penny  Oycl.,  xviii.  16. 

2.  In  contempt :  A  man  of  no  intellect,  or  of 
bestial  propensities.    (Johnson.) 

3.  In   the  same   sense   as    No.    II.    (Zool.) 
This  signification  of  the  word  includes  man. 


boil,  boy,  pout,  jowl:  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;    sin,  as;   expect.   Xenophon,  23fist.     -ing. 
-tiou,  -sion.  -tioun-shun;  -tion,  -gion  =  zhun.     -tious,  -sious,  -cious,  -ceous^&hus.    -ble,  -die,  i<-. -bel,  del. 


*'.  .  .  though  defenceless,  Mu>  jan  arm  himsel* 
with  every  variety  o',  »eap--j,  '.ad  become  the  most 
terribly  destructive  of  aK/»a*«."  —  Omen:  Clastif.  <tf 
the  Mammalia.,  p.  60. 

II.  Technically : 

Zool. :  An  organic  being,  rising  above  a 
vegetable  in  vario11^  respects,  especially  in 
possessing  sensibility,  will,  and  the  power  of 
voluntary  motion  .Professor  Owen  defines  an 
animal  as  an  organism  which  can  move,  which 
receives  nutritive  matter  by  a  mouth,  which 
inhales  oxygen  and  exhales  carbonic  acid,  and, 
finally,  which  develops  tissues,  the  proximate 
principles  of  which  are  quaternary  compounds 
of  carbon,  hydrogen,  oxygen,  and  nitrogen. 
(Owen  :  Palceont.,  1860,  p.  4.)  Though,  practi- 
cally speaking,  there  is  in  general  no  difficulty 
tn  distinguishing  an  animal  from  a  vegetable, 
yet  the  animals  and  plants  of  humble  organi- 
sation closely  approach  each  other  in  structure, 
and  it  is  not  always  easy  to  say  whether  a 
particular  organism  belongs  to  the  one  king- 
dom or  the  other.  By  his  bodily  organisation 
man  is  an  animal,  though  his  mental  and 
moral  qualities  give  him  an  immeasurable 
superiority  over  all  the  other  members  of  the 
animal  kingdom.  (For  the  classification  of 
animals,  see  ANIMAL  KINGDOM.) 

B.  As  adjective: 

1.  Pertaining  to  an  animal  as  opposed  to  a 
vegetable,   or  to  an  animal  as    distinguished 
from  the  more   general  term,   an    organised 
being,  as  Animal  Functions  (q.v.). 

"  The  animal  membranes  exercise  the  property.  .  ." 
Todd  and  Bornnan:  FhyrioL  Anat.,  vol.  i.,  p.  54. 

2.  Pertaining  to  the  inferior  sentient  beings 
as  opposed  to  man  ;  brutal. 

"The  Immortal  Aristotle,  in  his  system  of  the 
animal  worLl.  excludes  man  from  his  scheme."— 
Swainton :  Clattific.  of  Quadruped*,  §  15. 

3.  Pertaining  to  those  parts  of  our  complex 
nature  which  we  have  in   common  with  the 
inferior  sentient  beings,  as  contradistinguished 
from  those  mental,  moral,  and  spiritual  capa- 
bilities in  which  man  on  the  earth  stands  alone.' 

"There  are  things  in  the  world  of  spirits,  wherein 
our  ideas  are  very  dark  and  confused  :  such  as  their 
mnion  with  animal  nature,  the  way  of  their  acting  on 
material  beings,  and  their  converse  with  each  other."— 
Wa:tt :  Logick. 

animal  charcoal,  s.    [CHARCOAL.] 

animal  economy,  s.  The  natural  laws 
on  which  the  welfare  of  the  animal  world  de- 
pends, and  to  which,  within  certain  limits, 
instinct  teaches  the  several  species  to  conform. 

animal  electricity,  s.    [GALVANISM.] 

animal  flower,  s.  A  name  often  given 
to  those  radiated  animals  which  have  their  ten- 
tacles in  rows  around  their  mouths,  not  unlike 
the  petals  of  a'  double  flower.  The  term  has 
been  applied  specially  to  various  species  of 
the  genus  Actinia,  which  have  been  called, 
from  their  fancied  resemblance  to  particular 
flowers,  Sea  Anemones,  or  fixed  Sea-nettles. 
(Griffith's  Cuvier,  vol.  xii.,  p.  572.)  The  other 
radiated  animals  which  have  been  called 
animal  flowers  belong  to  the  genera  Holo- 
thuria,  Tubularia,  Sertularia,  Hydra,  and 
Alegonia.  [ACTINIA.] 

animal  food,  s. 

1.  Food  consisting  of  the  flesh  or  other 
portions  of  animals. 

t  2.  Food  designed  for  animals. 

animal  functions,  s.  pi.  Functions  exer- 
cised by  animals.  They  are  divided  into  two 
classes.  (1)  Those  peculiar  to  and  character- 
istic of  animals,  as  distinguished  from  organic 
functions,  which  are  common  to  them  and 
vegetables.  The  animal  functions  of  this 
first  category  are  sensibility,  or  innervation, 
and  voluntary  motion,  or  locomotion.  (2)  The 
merely  vital  or  vegetative  functions,  which  are 
common  to  animals  and  vegetables.  These 
are  nutrition  and  generation.  [ORGANIC  FUNC- 
TIONS.] (See  Todd  and  Bowman's  Physiol. 
Anat.,  vol.  i.,  p.  25.) 

animal  beat,  s.  The  heat  possessed  by 
the  higher  animals,  and  which,  so  long  as  they 
retain  life,  they  maintain,  whatever  the  sur- 
rounding temperature  may  be.  It  is  highest 
in  birds,  and  lowest  in  reptiles  and  fishes. 

animal  kingdom,  s.  One  of  the  three 
great  kingdoms  of  visible  Nature,  the  other  two 
being  the  Vegetable  and  the  Mineral  Kingdoms. 
Cuvier  divided  the  Animal  Kingdom  into  four 
great  sub-kingdoms — 1,  Vertebrata;  2,  Mol- 
lusca;  3,  Articulata;  and  4,  Radiata.  Pro- 
fessor Owen,  in  his  Palaeontology,  adopts  the 
following  classification  : —  Kingdom  I.  Pro- 


tozoa. Kingdom  II.  Animalia.  Sub-kingdom 
I.  Invertebrata  :  Province  1,  Radiata  ;  2, 
Articulata  ;  3,  Mollusca.  Sub-kingdom  II. 
Vertebrata.  (See  his  Palxontol,  1860.)  Pro- 
fessor Huxley  divided  the  Animal  Kingdom 
into  eight  distinct  groups  :  —  Vertebrata,  Mol- 
lusca, Molluscoida,  Coelenterata,  Annulosa, 
Annuloida,  Infusoria,  Protozoa.  It  is  now 
generally  admitted  that  no  exact  line  can  be 
drawn  between  the  lowest  animals  and  the 
lowest  plants  ;  and  classifications  of  animals 
are  based  on  the  principle  of  descent  from  a 
common  ancestor,  the  term  phylum  being  used 
instead  of  Order.  Scarcely  any  two  authorities 
agree  as  to  the  number  of  these  phyla  or  tribes  ; 
but  the  following  is  a  good  working  division  : 
PROTOZOA  (forming  one  phylum)  ;  METAZOA  : 
Phylum  1,  Crelenterata  ;  2,  Echinodermata  ; 
3,  Venues  ;  4,  Arthropoda  ;  5,  Molluscoidea  ; 
6,  Mollusca  ;  7,  Vertebrata. 

animal  magnetism,  s.  A  science,  or  art, 
so  called  because  it  was  believed  that  it  taught 
the  method  of  producing  on  persons  of  sus- 
ceptible organisation  effects  somewhat  similar 
to  those  which  a  magnet  exerts  upon  iron.  It  is 
now  generally  denominated  Mesmerism  (q.v.). 

animal  mechanics,  s.    [MECHANICS.] 

animal  oat,  s.  An  oat  (Avena  sttrilis), 
which  has  a  beard  so  hygrometric  that,  when 
the  seeds  fall  otf,  it  twists  itself  and  moves 
spontaneously,  when  certain  alterations  in  the 
weather  occur.  At  such  times  it  resembles 
a  strangely-shaped  insect  crawling  on  the 
ground,  whence  its  English  name  of  Animal 
Oat.  It  is  sometimes  grown  as  an  object  of 
curiosity. 

animal  painter,  s.  A  painter  whose 
special  taste  and  skill  lie  in  the  representation 
of  animals. 


painting,  s.  The  department 
of  painting  which  treats  of  the  representation 
of  animals. 

animal  spirits,  s.  pi.  Nervous  or  vital 
energy,  the  gaiety  and  capability  for  action 
which  arise  from  the  possession  of  a  sanguine 
temperament  and  a  healthy  physical  organi- 
sation. 

animal  strength,  s.    [STRENGTH.] 

an-im-al'-cn-la,  s.  pi.  [The  neut.  pi.  of  Lai 
animalculum,  but  not  classic  ;  compounded  of 
animal,  and  the  termination  culum,  signifying 
little.]  Minute  animals. 

If  Sometimes  the  word  animalcula  is  mis- 
taken by  incorrect  writers  for  a  Latin  noun 
of  the  first  declension,  and  receives  at  their 
hands  a  plural  animalculce.  Such  an  error 
should  be  carefully  avoided.  [ANIMALCULE.] 

an-im-al'-cu-lar,  a.  [Eng^,  &c.,  animalcula; 
-ar.]  Pertaining  or  relating  to  animalcula. 

"  It  rendered  at  once  evident  to  the  senses  why  air 
filtered  through  cotton-wool  is  incompetent  to  gene- 
rate animalcular  lile.—Tyndall:  Frag,  of  Science, 
3rd  ed.,  XL  324. 

an-Im-al  -cule,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  animal- 
cula(q.\.).  In  Port,  animalcvlo.]  An  animal 
so  minute  as  to  be  visible  only  by  means  of 
the  microscope.  The  term  is  applied  spe- 
cially to  members  of  the  classes  Infusoria  and 
Rotifcra  ;  the  former  called  Infusorial,  and 
the  latter  Wheel-animalcules.  [INFUSORIA, 
ROTIFERA.] 

"  .  .  .  Infusorial  Animalcules."  —  Owen  .'  Com- 
parat.  Anat.  of  the  Invertebrata  (1843),  p.  17. 

".  .  .  the  Rotifers,  or  Wheel-ammaZcttI«."— 
Buxley  :  Introd.  to  the  Claaif.  of  Animalt  (1869),  p.  47. 

t  an-im-al'-cu-line,  a.  [Eng.,  &c.,  animal- 
cule ;  -ine.]  Pertaining  or  relating  to  animal- 
cula. 

If  Not  so  common  a  term  as  ANIMALCULAR 
(q.v.). 

"  A  nimalculine  putrefaction  is  the  immediate  cause 
of  those  diseases."—  Dr.  Dicight  :  Trail,  in  New  Eng., 
Ac.,  TOL  L,  p.  436. 

an-im-al'-cn-list,  J.  [Eng.,  &c.,  animalcule  ; 
-ist.]  One  who  makes  animalcules  a  special 
study. 

an  imalish,  a.  [Eng.  animal;  -ish.]  Like 
an  animal. 

an  im-al-ism,  s.  [Eng.  animal  ;  -ism.]  The 
series  of  qualities  which  characterise  a  mere 
animal  in  contradistinction  to  a  man. 

an-im-&r-i-ty,  s.  [In  Ger.  animalU&t  ;  Fr. 
animalite;  Ital.  animalitd.]  Conformity  to 
the  animal  type  of  structure. 


"It  is  evident  that  such  characters  must  be  derived 
from  the  animal  functions  of  sensation  and  motion, 
for  these  nut  only  constitute  and  create  an  animal,  but 
also  by  their  greater  or  less  capacity  may  be  said  in 
some  measure  to  establish  the  degree  of  its  animality. " 
—Griffith'!  Cuvier,  vol.  i.,  p.  59. 

an-im  al-i-za-tion,  s.  [Eng.  animalize; 
-atlon.  In  Fr.  animalisation ;  Port,  ani- 
malisacao.]  The  act  of  making  into  aa  animal, 
or  into  animal  matter ;  the  state  of  being 
made  into  an  animal,  or  into  animal  mattci. 

Sn'-Im-al-ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  animal;  -ize.  In 
Fr.  animaliser ;  Port,  animalisar.] 

1.  To  make  into  an  animal ;    to  impart 
animal  life  to. 

2.  To  convert  into  animal  matter. 

an'  im  al  ized,  pa.  par.  &  o.     [ANIMALIZE.) 

As  adjective  : 

"  But  they  eat,  I  observe,  a  very  large  proportion  of 
fat,  which  is  of  a  less  animalize'l  nature."— flat-win  .• 
Voyage  round  the  World,  ch.  vL,  p.  117. 

an  Im  al  iz-ing,  pr.  par.  &  a.  [ANIMALIZE.) 

As  adjective : 

".  .  .  the  unconscious  irony  of  the  Epicurean  poet 
on  the  animalizing  tenancy  of  his  own  philosophy." 
—Coleridge:  Aidt  to  Stim^ion  (1839),  p.  VI. 

t  an -im-al-ness,  s.  [Eng.  animal;  -ness.] 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  an  animal ; 
animal  existence. 

an  -im-ate,  v.t.  &  i.  [In  Fr.  animer ;  Sp.  <b 
Port,  animar  ;  Ital.  aninuire.  From  Lat.  animo 
=  to  till  with  breath  or  air,  to  make  alive.  To 
endow  with  anima  =  air,  a  soul.]  [ANIMAL.] 

A.  Transitive: 

I.  Literally  :  To  endow  with  natural  life ; 
to  impart  life   at  first,  or  preserve  it  when 
imparted. 

"  Where  searching  sunbeams  scarce  can  find  a  way 
Earth  animated  heaves."   Thornton  :  Summer,  29ft. 

II.  Figuratively: 

1.  Of  inanimate  things :  To  impart  the  sem- 
blance of  life  to ;  to  give  power  to  ;  to  heighten 
the  effect  of. 

"  Heroes  in  animated  marble  frown." 

Pope:  Temple  of  Fame,  n. 

2.  Of  persons : 

(a)  To  inspire  with  courage  or  ardour,  to 
enliven,  to  stimulate. 

"  Thus  arm'd,  he  animate!  his  drooping  bands." 

Pope:  Homer;  ll<ad  v.  60S. 

(V)  To  imbue  or  inspire  with  ;  to  cause  to  bo 
actuated  by. 

"  They  would  come  np  to  Westminster  animated  by 
the  spirit  of  It40."—Macaulay :  HM.  Eng.,  ch.  viil. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  become  lively,  to  revive. 
{Mad.  D'Arblay :  Cecilia,  bk.  i.,  ch.  iv.) 

an'-im-ate,  a.  The  same  as  the  participial 
adj.  ANIMATED  (q.v.). 

"...  the  admirable  structure  of  animate  bodies." 
— Bentley. 

S.n'-lm-a-ted,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [ANIMATE,  v.] 

As  adjective : 

"...  the  same  animated  descriptions,  .  .  ." 
—Lewii :  Early  Rom.  Hist.,  ch.  xiii.,  pt.  i.,  §  1. 

" ....  on  the  report  there  was  an  animated 
debate."— Ifacaulay :  Iltit.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiv. 

Animated  Nature:  That  portion  of  Nature 
in  which  there  is  life,  in  contradistinction  to 
that  from  which  life  is  absent. 

"  Nature  inanimate  employs  sweet  sounds. 
But  animated  Nature  sweeter  still, 
To  soothe  and  satisfy  the  human  ear." 

Cowper :  Task,  bk.  L 

•f- an'-im-ate-neSS,  s.  [Eng.  animate  ;  -nest.} 
The  state  of  being  animated.  (Johnson.) 

an'-im-a-tirig,  pr.  par.  &  a.    [ANIMATE,  v.] 
As  adjective : 

"...    to  the  sun  allied, 
From  him  they  draw  their  animating  fire." 

Thornton  :  Heaaont ;  Summer. 
"  As  from  a  lethargy  at  once  they  rise, 
And  urge  their  chief  with  animating  cries." 

Pope :  Home*' i  Odyetey,  bk.  x.,  558,  559. 
Animating   Principle :    An    English    term 


through  all  the  earth  and  the  ocean.  It  was 
called  by  the  Romans  anima  mundi.  In  the 
plural,  animating  principles  corresfiond  to  the 
Greek  \lrv\ai  (psuchai).  The  hypothesis  of 
Aristotle  on  the  subject  was  that  there  were 
an  infinite  number  of  distinct  animating  prin- 
ciples, no  two  precisely  identical  with  each 
other  in  qualities.  Each  of  these  necessarily 
had  its  corresponding  body,  which  accounted 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  pdt, 
or,  wore,  wplf,  work,  whd,  son ;  mute,  cub,  ciL-e,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     so,  ce  =  e ;  ft  =  e.     qu  =  kw. 


animatingly— anisometrio 


221 


for  the  great  diversities  among  the  species  of 
animated  beings  existing  in  the  world.  All, 
however,  acted  under  the  direction  of  the 
aupreme  animating  principle  or  4>vo-i?  (phusis) 
—  (1)  growth,  (2)  outward  form,  (3)  nature. 
The  immortal  Harvey  held  a  somewhat  similar 
belief,  and  the  "materia  vita"  (material  of 
life)  of  John  Hunter,  the  "  organic  force  "  of 
Miiller,  and  the  "  organic  agens  "  of  Dr.  Prout 
are  all  akin  to  the  <jiv\ri  (psuche),  or  animating 
principle  of  Aristotle.  (See  Todd  and  Bow- 
man's Physiol.  Anat.,  vol.  i.,  pp.  16,  17.) 

in'-im-a-tlng-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  animating ; 
-ly.]  In  a  manner  to  produce  animation. 

in-Im-a'-tion,  s.  [In  FT.  animation;  Sp. 
animacioti ;  Port,  animacao;  Ital.  animazione ; 
Lat.  animatio,  from  animo  =  to  fill  with  breath 
or  life;  anima  =  air,  life.]  The  act  of  ani- 
nntin^  ;  the  state  of  being  animated. 
Specially : 

1.  Lit. :   The  act  or  process  of  making  to 
breathe  or  live  for  the  first  time,  or  after  vital 
action  has  been  suspended  ;  also  the  state  of 
having  life  thus  imparted  or  revived. 

"The  body  is  one  .  .  .  much  more  by  the  ani- 
mation of  the  same  soul  quickening  the  whole  frame. ' 
—Bishop  Taylor :  Of  Repentance,  c.  vi.,  §  2. 

"  A  nimation  (Lat.)  ii  the  informing  an  animal  body 
with  a  K\i\."—atoao'j.  Mm. 

Suspended  animation  is  a  term  used  in  the 
case  of  j>ersons  all  but  drowned,  in  whom  the 
vital  actions  have  temporarily  ceased,  and  will 
probably  do  so  permanently  unless  means  be 
adopted  for  their  immediate  restoration. 

2.  Figuratively: 

(a)  Of  men  or  other  conscious  beings,  singly 
or  in  combination  :  The  act  or  process  of 
inspiring  life-like  energy  or  ardour  ;  also  the 
state  of  having  such  energy  or  ardour  im- 
parted, 

" .  .  .  the  faction  which  had  been  prostrated  and 
stunned  began  to  give  signs  of  returning  animation." 
—llacaltiai/ :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  zri. 

(6)  Of  things  inanimate:  The  act  or  process 
of  making  painted  or  sculptured  figures  so 
life-like  that  they  appear  to  the  imagination 
as  if  actually  alive. 

in'-lm-a-tive,  a.  [Eng.  animate ;  -ive.] 
Having  the  power  to  impart  life  or  spirit. 

An'-im-a-tor,  s.  [Lat.]  One  who  or  that 
which  animates  or  imparts  life  or  spirit. 

" .  .  .  those  bodies  .  .  .  conform  themselves 
to  situations  wherein  they  best  unite  unto  their  ani- 
malor."— Browne :  Vulgar  frroun,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  2. 

&n  I  ma',  a.    [Fr.  anime  =  animated.] 

Her. :  A  term  used  when  wild  animals  are 
represented  with  fire  proceeding  from  their 
in  'uth  and  ears.  It  is  called  also  incensed. 
(Gloss,  of  Heraldry.) 

an  ime,  s.  [In  Ger.,  Sp.,  &c.,  anime.]  A 
resin  procured  from  the  Hymencea  Courbaril,  a 
plant  of  the  Papilionaceous  sub-order.  It  is 
of  a  transparent  amber  colour,  an  agreeable 
smell,  and  little  taste.  The  Brazilians  use  it 
in  fumigations  for  pains  and  aches  arising 
from  cold. 

an-im-et'-ta,  s.  [Ital.  •=  the  part  of  a  cuirass 
which  covers  the  body  in  front.] 

Eccles.  Ritualism:  The  cloth  with  which 
the  cup  in  the  eucharist  is  covered. 

an'-im-ine,  s.    [Lat.  anim(a);  Eng.  suff.  -int.} 
Chem. :  An  organic  base  obtained  from  bone 
oil.    It  has  not  been  prepared  pure. 

an  -im-ism,  s.  [From  Lat.  anima  =  the 
principle  of  animal  life.]  [ANIMUS.]  The 
doctrine  that  the  phenomena  of  life  in  animals 
is  caused  by  the  presence  of  a  soul  or  spirit ; 
and  that  the  functions  of  plants  are  carried 
out  by  the  principle  of  life,  and  not  by  any 
chemical  or  material  causes.  (Webster.) 

an  im  ist,  s.  One  who  holds  the  doctrines 
of  Animism  (q.v.).  (Webster.) 

an-i-mo'  fiir-an'-dl  (used  in  Eng.  as  adv.). 
[Lat.]  With  the  mind  or  intention  to  steal. 

*  an-im-d'se,  a.     [In  Sp.  animoso ;  Lat.  ani- 
mosus.]    Full  of  life  and  spirit ;  spirited. 

*  an-im-o  se-ness,  s.  [Eng.  animose ;  -ness.] 
The  quality  of  being  spirited.    (Johnson.) 

an-im  6s  I-ty,  ».  [In  Fr.  animosite ;  Port. 
animosidade ;  Ital.  animosita,  animositade, 
animositate  ;  Lat.  animositas  =  (1)  boldness, 
(2)  impetuosity,  (3)  hatred;  aniwiosus  =  full 


of  courage,  spirited  ;  anima  =  (1)  wind,  (2)  the 
air,  (i)  breath,  life.  Gr.  actyio?  (anerpos)  =-. 
wind ;  Sansc.  animi,  anas  =  wind,  air  :  an  = 
to  breathe.] 

*  1.  Spirit,  courage,  boldness,  without  im- 
plying the  presence  of  the  malignant  element. 
(See  ex.  from  Plutarch's  Morals  in  Trench's 
Select  Gloss.,  p.  6.) 

2.  Irrepressible  anger  or  hatred  against  one, 

prompting  the  individual  who  entertains  it 

to   open   endeavours  to    injure   the    person 

against  whom  his  spirit  is  so  violently  excited. 

"Animoiity  (Lat.),  stoutness,  stomachf ulness :  Ani- 

mositici,  quarrels,  contentions.  "—Oloaogr.  A'or. 

"  To  the  evils  arising  from  the  mutual  nnimotity  of 
factions  were  added  other  evils  arising  from  the 
mutual  animority  of  sects."— Jlacaulav :  llitt.  Eng., 
ch.  ii. 

an'-Im-US,  s.  [Lat.  =  the  spiritual  and  ra- 
tional soul  in  man  ;  opposed  to  anima  =  (1)  the 
principle  of  animal  life,  (2)  the  will,  purpose, 
(3)  the  affections,  the  inclinations,  the  pas- 
sions.] Intention  ;  purpose,  especially  of  a 
hostile  character  founded  on  the  presence  of 
animosity  in  the  heart. 

"The  lightest  of  these  charges  were  symptoms  of  an 
animus  which  the  Crowu  prosecutors  would  regard  as 
treasonable."— Fronde :  Hitt.  Eng.,  vol.  Ui.,  ch.  xiv. 

"During  the  last  eighteen  months  there  had  been  a 
curious  animiu  in  certain  quarters  against  the  subject 
races  of  the  Porte."— Mr.  Trenelvan,  JI.P. :  Time*, 
Feb.  2,  1871. 

an-In'-ga,  ».  [W.  Indian  name.]  The  desig- 
nation given  in  the  West  Indies  to  several 
plants,  most  of  them  Aroids.  One  species,  if 
not  even  more  than  one,  was  formerly  used  in 
sugar  refining. 

an'-I-6n,  *.  [Gr.  avCtav  (anion),  pr.  par.  of 
ai/ct/ut  (aneimi)  =  to  go  up  ;  oca  (ana)  =  up, 
and  lu>v  (ion),  pr.  par.  of  elpi  (eimi)  =  to  go.] 

Electrolysis :  Faraday's  name  for  that  element 
in  :i  body  decomposed  by  voltaic  electricity 
which  appears  at  the  anode  [ANODE],  or  posi- 
tive electrode  of  the  battery.  It  is  opposed 
to  CATION  (q.v.). 

on'-is-al,  s.  [From  Eng.,  &c.,  anise.]  A 
chemical  substance  called  also  anisic  aldehyde 
and  hydride  of  anisyl.  (Foumes :  Chemistry.) 

an-i-san'-thous,  a.    [Gr.  ano-o?  (anisos)  = 
unequal,  ami  avQos  (anthos)  =  a  flower] 
Sot. :  Having  perianths  of  different  forms. 

in   I  sate,  a.  &  s.    [ANISE.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Resembling  anise. 

B.  As  subst.  :  A  salt  of  anisic  acid. 

an-ise,  *.  [In  Sw.,  Dan.,  Ger.,  Fr.,  Sp.,  ft 
Port.,  anis;  Dut.  anys;  Lat.  anisum;  Gr. 
O.VUTOV  (anison)  and  avrflov  (anethon),  also  Ionic 
avvria-ov  (anneson),  atTjerov  (aneson) ;  poetic. 
awnrrov  (anneton),  avrrrov  (aneton) ;  later  Attic, 
Doric,  &  .iEolic  avitrov  (anison),  avvurov  (anni- 
son)  —  dill  or  anise.  Arab,  ainison.]  [Ai»E- 
THUM.] 

1.  The  anise  proper :  An  umbelliferous  plant, 
the  Pimpinella  aniium.  It  is  cultivated  in 
Malta  and  Spain  for  the  sake  of  the  seeds. 


ANISE  (PIMPINELLA  ANISUM). 

One-iiith  natural  size  ;  plant,  flower,  and  ripe  fruit 
•nlarged. 

which  are  imported  into  this  and  other  coun- 
tries. They  are  aromatic  and  carminative. 
Its  scent  tends  to  neutralise  other  smells.  It 
is  sometimes  sown  here  for  its  leaves,  which 
are  used  like  fennel  as  a  seasoning  or  garnish. 
2.  The  anise  of  Scripture :  In  Gr.  TO  ivrfiov 
(to  [the]  anethon),  should,  it  is  believed,  have 
been  translated  "dill,"  Anethum  graveolens. 
[DiLL.]  It  also  is  of  the  Umbelliferous  order. 


•'.    .    .    for  ye   pay  tithe  of  mint  and  anltt  and 
cummin,    .    .    ."—Matt,  xiiii.  23. 

OH,  of  anise:  A  solution  of  anise  camphor,  or 
anethol,  CioHjjO,  in  an  oil  like  turpentine  ;  it 
solidifies  at  10°.  It  is  the  essential  oil  of 
Pimpinella  anisum.  The  camphor  is  obtained 
pure  from  alcohol  by  pressure  and  crystallisa- 
tion. In  pharmacy  it  is  used  as  a  stimu- 
lant, aromatic,  and  carminative  :  it  relieves 
flatulency,  and  diminishes  the  grilling  of  pur- 
gative medicines.  (Garrod.) 

anise-camphor,  s.    [ANETHOL.] 
Chem. :  A  white  crystalline  substance  ;  sp. 
gr.  1-014.     It  melts  at  18°,  and  boils  at  222°. 

an'-I-seed,  s.  [Eng.  ani(se);  seed.]  The  seed 
of  the  anise  (q.v.). 

aniseed-tree,  5.  [Anise-seed  tree,  so 
called  because  the  leaves  and  capsules  have 
a  strong  smell  of  anise-seed.]  The  English 
name  of  Illicium,  a  genus  of  Magnoliaceae,  or 
Magnoliads.  The  best  known  species  are  7. 
floridanum  and  /.  parviflorum,  from  Florida. 

an-i-sctt  e  de  Bourdeaux  (Bor  do ),  «. 
[Fr.]  A  liquor  consisting  of  anise  macerated 
in  eau-de-vie. 

an-fo'-ic,  a.  [Eng.  anise,  and  suff.  -ic.]  Per- 
taining to  anise  or  anise-seed. 

Anisic  acid  =  Methyl-paraoxybenzoic  acid 
=  hydrate  of  anisyl  =  dracorJic  acid,  CgHgO3. 
A  monobasic  aromatic  acid,  obtained  by  the 
oxidation  of  anisic  aldehyde.  It  crystallises 
in  colourless  prisms  which  melt  at  175°.  It  is 
soluble  in  hot  water,  alcohol,  and  ether.  By 
distillation  with  lime  it  yields  COj  and  anisol. 

Anisic  alcohol:  C8H]0Oj.  An  aromatic 
alcohol  obtained  by  treating  anisic  aldehyde 
•with  alcoholic  potash.  It  boils  at  250°.  It 
crystallises  in  hard  white  needles,  which  melt 
at  23°. 

Anisic  aldehyde  =  Anisal  =  Hydride  of 
Anisyl :  CgHgOj.  An  aromatic  yellow  liquid 
obtained  by  oxidising  anisic  alcohol  It  is 
oxidised  into  anisic  acid,  and  by  nascent  H 
converted  into  anisic  alcohol;  it  forms  crys- 
talline compounds  with  alkaline  acid  sulphites. 
Also  obtained  by  the  action  of  dilute  HNOj 
and  anise-camphor.  It  boils  at  255°. 

an-is-l-dl  ne,  s.     [From  Eng.,  &c.,  anise.] 

Chem. :  N.C7H7O.H2  =  methylphenidine,  an 
organic  base  formed  by  the  action  of  sulphide 
of  ammonium  on  nitranisol  ;  it  combines  with 
acids  forming  salts. 

an-i-»6-dac'-t#l-es,  *.  pi.     [Gr.  avunt 

(anisos)  —  unequal :  av  (an),  priv.,  and  lo-ot 
(isos)  =  equal ;  (2)  ooKTvAo?  (daktulos)  =  a  finger 
or  a  toe.] 

Zool. :  Temminck's  name  for  those  inses- 
sorial  birds  which  have  toes  of  unequal  length. 

an-i-so-dyn  -a-mous,  a.  [Gr.  (1)  <Jno-o« 
(anisos)  =  unequal :  ac  (an),  priv.,  and  i<ro* 
(itos)  =  equal ;  (2)  ovva.fj.is  (dunamis)  =  power, 
strength  ;  jvi/ofuxi  (dunamai)  =  to  be  able.] 

Bot. :  Of  unequal  strength.  (Used  of  mono- 
cotyledonous  plants  which,  when  they  ger- 
minate, grow  with  greater  force  on  one  side  of 
their  axis  than  on  the  other. 

an-i-SO'-fo  ac'-!d,  *.     [From  anise  (q.v.).] 

Chem. :  CjoHigOg.  A  product  of  the  oxida- 
tion of  oil  of  star  anise. 

an  -1S-6L,  s.  [Lat.  anisum  =  anise,  and  oleurn 
=  oil.] 

Chemistry  :  C^UgO  =  C6H4(CH3).OH.  An 
aromatic  alcohol  (also  called  methyl  phenol, 
methyl  carbolic  acid,  or  draco!)  obtained  by 
heating  potassium  phenate,  CgHs-OK,  with 
methyl  iodide,  CHj.I ;  also  by  the  dry  dis- 
tillation of  methyl  salicylate,  or  by  distilling 
anisic  acid  with  excess  of  caustic  baryta. 
Anisol  is  a  colourless  liquid,  boiling  at  152°. 
It  dissolves  in  HjSO^,  forming  sulphanisolic 
acid,  C7H8SO4.  By  fuming  HNO3  there  are 
one,  two,  or  three  atoms  of  H  replaced  by 
(NO«)',  forming  mono-,  di-,  or  tri-nitranisoi, 
which  by  reducing  agents  give  corresponding 
basic  amido-compounds  ;  as  CjHT^OdO,  ni- 
tranisol, gives  CyHXNHjX),  nitranisidine. 
(See  Watts's  Diet.  Chem.) 

an-i-so-met'-ric,  o.  [Gr.  aVi<r6>«rp<*  (<™i- 
sometros)  =  of  unequal  measure  with :  iv  (an), 
priv.  ;  lo-oc  (isos)  =  equal  to  ;  pcrpoy  (metron) 
—  a  measure.] 


boiL  bo^;  pout,  jo^l;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     pb  =f» 
-dan,  -tian  -  shan.    -tion,  -slon  -  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  =  zhon.    -tious,  -sious,  -cious  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  -  bel,  deL 


222 


anisonema— anneal 


Afire. :  Of  unequal  measurement. 

"  II.  Titanite  Group.    Anuome!ric."—Dana  :  Min.  : 
(th  ed.,  p.  362. 
"  Mesotype  Group.    Ani3ometric."—IMd.,  p.  421. 

an  I  so  ne  -ma,  s.  [Gr.  ovio-os  (amsos)  = 
unequal ;  and  vr^ia  (nemo)  =  a  thread.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  Infusoria  belonging  to  the 
family  Thecamonadina. 

iin-l-s5p'-li-a,  s.  [Gr.  dVieros  (anisos)  =  un- 
equal, and  on-Aoi'  (hoplon)  =  a  tool,  an  imple- 
ment, a  weapon.]  A  genus  of  lamellicorn 
beetles.  One  species,  A.  horticola  (Garden 
Chafer  or  May-bug),  which  may  be  recognised 
by  its  green  body  and  tawny  elytra,  is  common 
in  England  from  May  to  June,  destroying 
thorn  hedges,  roses  in  gardens,  corn  in  fields, 
&c.  Another,  A.  agricola  (Field  Chafer),  green 
in  colour,  is  similarly  hurtful  in  France  and 
Germany. 

an  i  ao-scel  -i-das,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  ayt<ro?  (anisos) 
=  unequal ;  ence'Aos  (skelos)  =  the  leg,  including 
the  foot]  A  family  of  bugs.  The  Diactor 
bilineatus  has  enormous  expansions  on  the 
hindmost  pair  of  legs. 

an  i  so  sper  -ma,  s.  [Gr.  axiow  (anisos)  = 
unequal,  and  trirepua  (sperma)  =  seed.]  A 

fenus  of  plants  belonging  to  the  order  Cucur- 
itaceae  (Cucurbits).  The  seeds  of  A.  passi- 
fltra  contain  a  bitter  oil  mixed  with  a  bland 
sebaceous  matter  and  resin.  Taken  in  small 
doses  they  are  stomachic,  but  swallowed  in 
larger  quantities  they  act  as  purgatives. 
(Lindley :  Veg.  Kingd.,  p.  315.) 

an  is  z>  stem  on -ous,  a.  [Gr.  <wero« 
(anisos)  =  unequal,  and  trniuwn  (stemon)  =  a 
thread.] 

Hot.  :  Having  the  stamens  in  number  un- 
equal to  the  petals.  (Lindley.) 

t  an  i  sos  torn  ous,  a.  [Gr.  avuros  (anisos) 
—  unequal,  and  a-ro^a  (stoma)  —  mouth.] 

Dot. :  "  Having  unequal  mouths."  (Used 
of  a  calyx  or  corolla  divided  unequally.) 

an  -1-syl, ».     [From  Eng.,  &c.,  oniie.l 

Chem. :  C^IfyOj,  An  organic  radical  con- 
tained in  anisic  acid,  anisyl  hydride,  &c. 

an-Ith'-er,  a.  A  Scotch  form  of  ANOTHER  (q.  v.). 

an  -ker  (1),  s.  [In  Dut.,  Ger.,  &  Dan.,  anker ; 
Sw.  ankare.] 

1.  A  Dutch  liquid  measure  containing  about 
10i  imperial  gallons. 

2.  An  English   liquid  measure  for  spirits, 
wine,  &c.,  containing  about  8i  imperial  gallons. 

".  .  .  anker  i  at  brandy."— Jlaeaulay:  Sin.  Eng., 
ch  zil. 

*  an'-ker  (2),  ».    [ANCHORITE.] 

*  ank-er  -as,  ».    Old  spelling  of  ANCHORESS. 

*  ank'-ere,  s.    Old  spelling  of  ANCHOR  (q.  v.). 

fcn'-ker-ite,  *.  [In  Ger.  ankerit.  Named  after 
Prof.  Anker,  of  Styria.]  A  mineral  classed  by 
Dana  under  his  Calcite  group  of  Anhydrous 
Carbonates.  Its  crystals  are  rhombohedral ; 
it  occurs  also  massive,  granular,  or  compact. 
The  hardness  is  3  '5  to  4  ;  the  sp.  grav.  2-95  to 
3'1 ;  the  lustre  vitreous  to  pearly  ;  the  colour 
white,  gray,  or  reddish.  It  is  translucent,  or 
nearly  so.  Its  composition  is  carbonate  of 
lime,  46'40  to  56'45  ;  carbonate  of  magnesia, 
11-85  to  36'35  ;  protoxide  of  iron  carbonate, 
13 '26  to  35'31  ;  protoxide  of  manganese  car- 
bonate, 0  34  to  10-09.  It  is  found  in  Styria, 
in  Nova  Scotia,  &c. 

ah  kis  tro  des  mus,    s.     [Gr.    ayKiinpov 

(angkistron)  =  a  fish-hook  ;  fccrpot  (desmos)  = 
a  bond.  ] 

Bof. :  A  genus  of  Desmidiaceae.  Character : 
Cells  elongated,  attenuated,  entire,  aggregated 
into  faggot-like  bundles. 

an  -kle,  an'-cle,  *.  [A.S.  ancle,  ancleo ;  Sw. 
ft  Dan.  ankel ;  Ger.  aenkel ;  Dut.  enkelj  The 
joint  by  which  the  foot  is  united  to  the  leg. 

"...  and  he  brought  me  through  t  he-waters ;  the 
waters  were  to  the  anclei."— Etek.  xlvii.  3. 

"  For  still,  tho  more  he  works,  the  more 
Do  his  weak  ankles  swell." 

Wordtwrth :  Simon  Lee. 

ankle-bone,  ancle-bone,  s.  The  bone 
of  the  ankle. 

"...  immediately  his  feet  and  ancle-bones  re- 
ceived strength."— Acti  ill  7. 


ankle-deep,  a.  Sunk  in  some  semi- 
liquid  or  liquid  substance  as  deep  as  the 
ankles. 

"  Hence,  ankle-deep  In  moss  and  flowery  thyme, 
We  mount  again    .    .    ."—Cowper  :  Task,  bk.  i. 

ankle-Joint,  s.    The  joint  of  the  ankle. 

"...  the  backward  position  of  the  ankle-joint 
surface  presented  by  the  astragalus  to  the  tibia."  — 
Ouien  :  Clattif.  of  the  Mammalia,  p.  67. 

au'-kled,  a.  [Eng.  ankle;  suffix  -ed.~\  Per- 
taining to  the  ankles.  (Chiefly  in  composi- 
tion.) 


ank  -let,  8.     [Dimiu.  of  Eng.  ankle.] 

1  1.  A  little  ankle. 

2.  An  ornament  placed  on  the  ankle  as  a 
bracelet  is  on  the  wrist.  It  is  much  worn  in 
the  East. 

*  an'-kre,  s.    [ANCHOR.] 

*  ank'-ress,  s.    Old  spelling  of  ANCHORESS. 
ank-y-16  sed,  a.    [ANCHYLOSEO.] 
ank-y-lo  -sis,  s.    [ANCHYLOSIS.] 
ank-^-ldt'-ic,  a.    [ANCHYLOTIC.] 

an  -lace,  an  -las,  s.  [In  Mediaev.  Lat.  ane- 
lacium.  From  Wei.  anglas  =  a  sword.]  A 
falchion,  a  wood-knife,  a  dagger. 

"  An  anlat  and  a  gipser  al  of  siik 
Heug  at  his  gerdul,  whit  as  murne  inylk." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  S59,  3«0. 

"  Bot  Arthur  with  ane  anlace  egerly  smyttez, 
And  hittez  ever  in  the  liulke  up  to  the  hiltez." 

Morte  Arthure  (ed.  Perry),  l,14»-4». 
"  And  by  his  side  an  anlace  hung." 

Scoff  .•  Jioktbv,  r.  16. 

inn,  i     [ANNAT.]    (Scotch.) 

an  na,  s  [Mahrattaarma;  Bengali  and  Sansc. 
ana.]  An  imaginary  coin  used  in  calculations 
in  India.  It  is  the  sixteenth  part  of  a  rupee,  is 
in  value  about  1  Jd.  sterling,  and  is  estimated 
to  contain  four  pice. 

an-na-ber'-gite,  s.  [From  Annaberg,  in 
Saxony,  where  it  occurs.]  A  mineral  placed 
by  Dana  in  his  Vivianite  group.  It  is  mono- 
clinic,  has  capillary  crystals,  and  is  besides 
massive  and  disseminated.  The  colour  is  a 
fine  apple-green  ;  the  streak  greenish-white. 
Composition  :  Arsenic  acid,  36'8  to  38  '90  ;  pro- 
toxide of  nickel,  35  to  37  '35  ;  oxide  of  cobalt, 
from  a  mere  trace  to  2'5  ;  water,  23'91  to  25  '5. 
Besides  Annaberg,  it  is  found  in  Dauphiny, 
in  Connecticut,  and  other  places. 

an'-nal,  5.  [In  Fr.  annal  is  =  annual  (used 
specially  of  plants).  From  Lat.  annalis  =  be- 
longing to  a  year  ;  annus  =•  a  year.] 

A.  Singular  (Annal). 

1  1.  Generally  :  The  singular  of  the  word 
ANNALS  (q.v.).  [  ANNAL-  WRITING.] 

2.  Technically.  In  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church  :  A  mass  said  for  an  individual  every 
day  in  the  year,  or  annually  on  a  particular 
day  of  each  year.  (Du,  Cange.) 

B.  Plural  (Annals).     [In  Sw.  &  Da:i.  anna- 
Z«r  ;  Ger.  annalen  ;  Fr.  annales  ;  Sp.  anales  ; 
Ital.  annali.      From  Lat.  annales  (pL)  ;  rarely 
annalis  (sing.)  =  year-books,  yearly  records, 
from  annus  =  a  year.] 

1.  Properly  :  'She  record  of  historical  events 
arranged   chronologically,  and  divided    into 
yearly  portions.    In  this  sense  the  record  of 
the  important  events  in  the  Iloman  State,  said 
to  have  been  made  annually  for  the  first  six 
centuries  of  its  existence  by  those  who  succes- 
sively filled  the  high  office  of  Pontifex  Maxi- 
mus,  were  annals. 

"Their  model  Mas  tho  official  annali  of  the  year 
kept  by  the  Poutifer  Maiimu*."—  lewii:  Early  Rom. 
Hilt.,  ch.  ii..  $  8. 

2.  Afore    loosely  :    Records    of    historical 
events,  or  even  of  less  important  incidents, 
although  they  may  not  be  formally  divided 
into  yearly  portions.    There  has  been  con- 
siderable dispute  regarding  the  precise  differ- 
ence between  annals  and   history.      [See   a 
dissertation  on  the  subject  by  Nielmhr  in  the 
Philological    Museum,    vol.     ii.     (Cambridge, 
1833),  pp.  661-670.]    Broadly  speaking,  annals 
are  simple  records  or  chronicles  of  events,  in 
yearly  portions  or   otherwise,    without   any 
effort  to  trace  occurrences  to  their  causes,  to 
investigate  the  characters  and  motives  of  the 
chief  actors,  or  to  intercalate  philosophical 
generalisations.     When  these   elements   are 


superadded  to  the  bare  chronicle  of  incidents 
then  annals  become  history. 

"  Nor  Grandeur  he.ir  with  a  disdainful  smile 
The  short  and  simple  annals  of  the  poor." 

Gray :  Elegy. 

annal-book,  s.  A  history.  (Tennyson: 
Coming  of  Arthur,  116.) 

annal -writing,  s.    Writing  of  annals. 

".  .  .  the  distinction  we  bare  stated  between 
history-writing  and  annal-writing."  —  Penny  Cydo., 
vol.  ii.,  p.  41. 

an  -nal-iat,  s.  [Eng.  annal ;  suffix  -is*.  In 
Ger.  'annalist ;  Fr.  annaliste ;  Sp.  analista  ; 
Port.  &  Ital.  annalista.]  One  who  writes 
annals. 

"  The  native  historians  of  Rome,  who  were  prior  to 
Sal  lust.  Diunysius,  and  Livy,  have  been  soimtimei 
grouped  together  under  the  common  designation  of 
annuluti."— Lewii:  Early  Rom.  But.,  ch.  iil,  §  11. 

"The  records  of  an  annaliit  may  be  jejune."— Ibid., 
ch.  xiii.,  pt.  i.,  i  1. 

".  .  .  confirmed  in  every  page  of  the  Celtie 
annalitti."— Fraud* :  JJiit.  Eng.,  ch.  viii.,  vol.  ii.,  p. 
254. 

an-nal-Ist -ic,  a.  [Eng.  annalist;  suffix  -ic.} 
Pertaining  to  annalists. 

"  Now  the  annaliitic  style  is  marked  by  brevity  and 
dryuess. "—Lewis:  Earls/  Horn.  Hiit.,ch.  xiii.,  pt.  i.,1  L 

"...  the  dry  annaliitic  style  of  the  early  Roman 
historians."— Ibid.,  ch.  ii.,  5  1 

an-nal  ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  annal;  suffix  -izt.] 
To  note  down  as  annals. 

"  Observe  the  miracle,  deserving  a  Baronius  to  an- 
nalize  it."— Sheldon:  Mir.  of  Antich.  (161«X  p.  Ml 

an'-nals,  s.  pi.    [ANNAL.] 

an'-nat  (Eng.  &  Scotch),  *  ann  (Scotch),  *. 
Often  in  the  plural,  an  nats,  an  -nates. 
[In  Ger.  annaten;  Fr.  &  Ital.  annate ;  Sp. 
anata ;  Port,  annata.  From  Lat.  annus  —  a, 
year.] 
I.  "  Primitice  "  (First-fruits) : 

1.  When  the  Papal  power  was  dominant: 
The  first  year's  revenues  of  a  benefice  which 
each  new  incumbent  was  required  to  remit 
to   the   papal   treasury.      Cowel   says   that 
first-fruits  were  called  annates  because  paid 
after  one  year's  profit  of  a  living  had  been 
obtained.    The  original  imposition  of  annates 
is  generally  attributed  to  John  XXII.  in  the 
fourteenth  century,  but  they  existed  before 
his  time.    Valuations  of  them  were  made  in 
England  in   A.D.    1254    and  in    1292.      (See 
Mosheim's  Church  Hist.,  Cent,  xiv.,  pt.  ii.,  ch. 
ii.,  §  6,  Murdoch's  note  ;  also  Cent  xv.,  pt.  ii., 
ch.  ii.,  §  532.) 

"  Though  the  Council  of  Basil  damned  the  payment 
of  annati,  yet  they  were  paid  here  till  Henry  VIIL 
annexed  them  for  ever  to  the  crown."— Bf>.  Barlow: 
Remain*,  p.  172. 

2.  Since  the  Reformation : 

(a)  In  England  :  The  first-fruits  exacted  by 
Henry  VIII.  in  England,  at  the  Reformation, 
were  the  annates  of  the  bishoprics,  which  the 
king  had  dissevered  from  the  Pope.  They 
were  valued  in  A.D.  1535,  the  result  being 
recorded  in  what  was  generally  called  Lifter 
Regis  (the  King's  Book).  By  this  valuation 
the  clergy  still  are  rated.  During  the  reign  of 
Queen  Anne,  the  anuates  were  given  up  to 
form  a  fund  for  the  augmentation  of  poor 
livings.  [QUEEN  ANNE'S  BOUNTY.] 

"...  which  annatei,  or  flrst-fruiU,  were  first 
suffered  to  be  taken  within  the  realm,  for  the  only 
defence  of  Christian  people  against  the  Infidels." — 
Acti  of  Purl.,  33  ann.  Hen.  VIIL,  31. 

"  No  annatei  would  be  sent  any  longer  to  Borne."— 
Froude  :  Hitt.  Ena.,  ch.  vii.,  voL  ii.,  p.  194. 
(6)  In  Ireland  :  Before  the  passing  of  the  first 
Reform  Bill  the  annates  were  applied  primarily 
to  the  repair  of  ecclesiastical  buildings,  and 
then  to  the  augmentation  of  poor  livings ;  but 
about  a  year  after  that  event  the  annates  were 
abolished,  their  place  being  supplied  by  a 
graduated  tax  on  the  higher  clerical  incomes, 
(c)  In  Scotland,  the  annatis  declared  by  Car. 
II.,  Parl.  Sess.  3,  cap.  13,  to  be  due  to  the 
executors  of  a  deceased  minister,  and  to  be 
half  a  year's  stipend  in  addition  to  what  he 
had  earned  by  his  official  services  up  to  the 
time  of  his  death.  [For  details  see  Compend 
of  the  Laws  of  the  Church  of  Scotland  (1830),  p. 
326.] 

II.  In  the  modern  Church  of  Rome  :  Masses 
said  for  a  year  either  for  the  soul  of  a  person 
dec-eased,  or  for  that,  of  a  person  living. 
(See  Ayliffe's  Parergon.) 

an-ne  al,  v.t.     [A.S.  ancelan  —  (1)  to  kindle, 
"  to  inflame,  to  light ;   (2)  to  anneal.      From 

(elan  =  to  kindle,   light,  -set    on  fire,  also  to 

bake;  ert  =  fire.] 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pdt, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,    ae,  ce  -  e.    ey=a»    qu  =  kw. 


annealed— annihilation 


223 


L  Literally  : 

1.  To  heat  a  metal  with  the  view  of  regu- 
lating its  elasticity,  or  glass  to  render  it  less 
brittle,  or  to  fix  colours  in  it.  When  a  metal 
Is  to  be  annealed  it  is  raised  to  a  temperature 
lower  than  the  one  necessary  to  temper  it,  and 
tlien  allowed  to  cool  slowly.  The  elasticity 
of  the  metal  is  thus  diminished.  Springs 
have  thus  imparted  to  them  the  precise  mea- 
sure of  elasticity  which  is  deemed  the  most 
suitable.  Glass  is  similarly  annealed.  It  is 
first  heated,  and  then  allowed  to  cool  slowly. 
(See  Ganot's  Physics,  3rd  ed.,  1808,  p.  03.) 
"  But  when  them  dost  anneal  in  glass  thy  story, 

then  the  light  and  glory 

More  rev'rend  grows,  and  more  doth  win, 
Which  else  ahews  waterish,  bleak,  and  thin." 

Herbert. 

"Beneath  those  chambers  of  the  Sun, 
Some  amulet  of  gems  annr'iVd 
In  upper  fires    .    .    ." 

Moore  :  Paradite  and  the  Peri. 

t  2.  To  temper  by  cold.    (Shenstone.) 
3.  To  bake.    (Used  of  tiles.) 
H.  Figuratively:   To  temper  the  character 
by  the  heat  of  suffering  or  trial,  so  as  to  enable 
it  to  endure  more  without  being  shattered. 
"The  mind  to  strengthen  and  anneal, 
While  on  the  stithy  glows  the  steel ! " 

Scott  .-  Rokeby,  1.  Jl. 

an-nealed,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [ANNEAL.] 

"  Both  the  poles,  you  find,  attract  both  ends  of  the 
needle.  Replace  the  needle  by  a  bit  of  annealed  iron 
wire,  the  same  effects  ensue."  —  Tynda.ll :  Fran,  of 
Science,  3rd  ed.,  xlii.  381. 

an  ne  al-ms,  *  a-no  al-mg,  pr.  par.,  a., 
&  s.  [Sometimes  corrupted  into  XEALINO.] 

As  substantive :  The  process  of  first  heating 
and  then  cooling  a  metal,  with  the  view  of 
regulating  its  elasticity  or  tempering  it.  The 
process  of  similarly  treating  glass  to  render  it 
less  brittle  or  fix  colours  in  it. 

"Enameling  and  antaling."  —  Sprat :  Hitt.  of  the 
Royal  Soc..  p.  286. 

an-nec'-tant,  i.  [From  Lat.  annectens,  genit. 
annectentis,  pr.  par.  of  annecto  =  to  tie  to,  to 
annex;  od  =  to,  and  7ierfo  =  to  bind,  to  tie.] 
Annexing,  connecting.  (Webster.) 

an  nel  Id,  an  ncl  ide,  *  an  el-ide. 
an  nel'-i-daj,  s.  [ANNELIDA.]  An  animal 
belonging  to  the  class  Annelida.  (Huxley,  £c.) 

an  ncl'-I-da,  *.  pi.  [Lat.  annellus,  or  anellus 
=  a  little  ring,  dimin.  of  annulus,  or  anulus  — 
a  ring.]  A  class  of  animals  belonging  to  the 
sub-kingdom  Articulata,  the  Annulosa  of  some 
naturalists.  They  are  sometimes  called  Red- 
blooded  Worms,  being  the  only  invertebrated 
animals  possessing  this  character.  They  are 
soft-lKxlied  animals,  mostly  living  in  the 
water,  sometimes  in  moist  earth,  but  never 
parasitically  within  the  bodies  of  other 
animals ;  the  higher  ones  possessing  limbs, 
though  of  a  rudimentary  character,  which 
makes  them  resemble  centipedes  ;  whilst  the 
lower  ones,  like  the  leeches,  are  wholly  desti- 
tute of  these  appendages.  The  respiration  is 
effected  by  external  branchiae,  by  internal 
vesicles,  or  by  the  skin  itself.  Contractile 
vessels  supply  the  place  of  a  heart.  The  ner- 
vous system  consists  of  a  single  or  double 
ventral  cord,  furnished  with  ganglia  at  inter- 
vals, and  surrounding  the  oesophagus  above. 
Cuvier  divided  them  into  three  orders— Tubi- 
cola,  Dorsibranchia,  and  Abranchia;  Milne- 
Edwards  into  Suctoria,  Terricola,  Tubicola, 
and  Errantes ;  Professor  Huxley  into  Chse- 
tophora  and  Discophora ;  and  Griffith  and 
Henfrey  into  Turbellaria,  Suctoria  (Apoda), 
and  Chastopoda  (Setigera).  [ANNELLATA.] 

&n  ncl  i  dan,  s.    [ANNELID.] 

fcn  nel-la-ta,  an-el-la-ta,  *.  pi.  [Lat. 
anellus,  annellus  =  a  little  ring.]  A  name 
sometimes  given  to  the  class  of  animals  called 
by  Cuvier  Annelida.  It  is  thus  used  in  the 
first  edition  of  Owen's  Comjmntt.  Anat.  of  the 
Invertebrate  Animals  (1843),  but  in  the  second 
edition  (1855)  Annulata  is  the  terra  used. 

an  nctt,  s.  [See  def.]  A  provincial  name  for 
the  Kittiwake  gull,  Larut  tridactylus. 

an-nex,  v.t.    [In  Fr.  annexer;    Sp.  anexar ; 
Port,  annexar.     From  Lat.  annexum,  supine 
of  annecto  =  to  tie  on  or  to  :  ad  =to,  and  necto 
=  to  bind  to,  to  add  to  the  end  of  anything.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Properly:  To  tie  to  the  end  of ;  to  append. 

2.  To  add  something  of  lesser  size  or  im- 
portance to  anything  else  of  greater  size  or 


importance  existing  previously.  (It  is  often 
used  for  the  addition  of  another  kingdom  or 
province  to  an  empire.) 

"  He  wished  to  humble  the  United  Provinces,  and 
to  a  line:  Belgium.  Frauche  C'ompt6,  and  Luraiue  to 
his  dominions."—  Xa.cau.la.y-.  Kit!.  Buy.,  chap.  ii. 

"  The  great  flefs  which,  three  hundred  years  before, 
had  been,  in  all  but  name,  independent  principalities, 
had  been  annexed  to  the  crown."— Ibid. 

3.  To  connect  something  with  another  by 
the  relation  of  sequence  to  it,  as  a  penalty  to 
a  crime. 

"...  some  fatal  curse  annctfd, 
Deprives  them  oftudr  outward  liberty  ; 
Their  inward  lost"— Milton :  P.  L.,  bk.  xii 

II.  Technically: 

1.  English  Law:  To  appropriate  church 
lands  to  the  Crown. 

1.  Scots  Law :  In  the  same  sense  ;  also  to 
transfer  church  lands  lying  at  a  distance  from 
the  church  to  which  they  belong  to  another 
one  to  which  they  are  more  contiguous.  [AN- 
NEXATION.] 

*  an-nex',  s.  [Prom  the  verb.  In  Fr.  annexe; 
Port,  antiexa.]  Anything  annexed,  appended, 
or  added. 

1.  Of  writings: 

"Moses  did  in  other  annexe*  of  the  law."— Jeremy 
Taylor:  Of  the  Decalogue.  Works  (ed.  1839).  vol.  lit, 
p.  43. 

U  An  additional  stipulation  to  the  Anglo- 
Turkish  convention  of  1878  was  called  an 
annex. 

2.  Of  buildings :    A    subsidiary    building 
added  on  to  a  main  building,  as  in  the  case  of 
the  machinery  annexes  of  the  Exhibition  of 
1862.     In    this    sense    it    is    generally   spelt 
annexe,  as  in  French. 

an-nex'-ar-y,  s.  [Eng.  annex;  suff.  -ary.] 
Something  appended  ;  an  addition. 

" .  .  .  of  these  societies,  .  .  .  unto  which  sundry 
of  them  are  no  other  than  anneiarics  and  appurten- 
ances."—Sir  E.  Sandys :  State  of  Religion,  • 

an-nex-a'-tion,  s.    [Eng.  annex;  suff.  -ation.] 
The  act  of  annexing ;  the  state  of  being  an- 
nexed ;  anything  annexed. 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  addition  of  any  document  or  writing 
to  the  end  of  one  which  is  already  in  exist- 
ence.    The  joining  of  something   smaller  to 
something  greater,  or  something  less  to  some- 
thing more  important.     (Used  especially  of 
the  addition  of  a  kingdom  or  province  to  an 
empire,  that  of  a  fief,  a  bishopric,  or  any  right 
or  privilege  formerly  in  the  hands  of  subjects 
to  the  Crown.) 

"On  the  other  hand,  the  proposed  annexation!  in 
Asia,  which  had  an  injurious  Dearins  upon  the  in- 
terests of  Great  Britain,  are  not  likely  to  eicito  any 
serious  opposition  on  tho  part  of  the  other  European 
Powers."— Marquis  of  Salisbury  to  Lord  Odo  Xuaell, 
June  8,  1878. 

2.  The  addition  of  one  thing  to  another, 
the  thing  added  being  joined  to  its  predecessor 
by  the  bond  of  logical  or  other  sequence. 

"  If  we  can  return  to  that  charity  and  peaceable 
mindedness  which  Christ  so  vehemently  recommends 
to  us.  we  have  his  ov/n  promise  that  the  v/holo  body 
will  be  full  of  lisht  Ha",  vi..  that  all  other  CliriotinA 
virtues  will,  hy  way  of  concomitance  or  annexation, 
attend  them."— Hammond. 

H,  Technically: 

(a)  Eng.  Law :  The  appropriation  of  church 
lands  to  the  Crown  ;  also  the  vesting  of  a 
privilege,  patronage  for  example,  in  one  hold- 
ing a  certain  office. 

"  How  annexations  of  benefices  first  came  into  the 
Church,  whether  by  the  prjnco's  authority,  or  the 
pope's  licence,  is  avery  great  dispute.  "—Ayllffc:  Parer- 
ffon. 

"  Tho  Dean  of  Windsor,  by  an  ancient  annexation, 
is  patron  thereof."— Sp.  Hall :  Specialitiet  of  hit  Life, 
p.  27. 

(fe)  Scots  Law :  In  the  same  senses  ;  also 
the  appropriation  of  lands  lying  at  a  distance 
from  the  church  to  v.-hich  they  belong  to 
another  one  to  which  they  are  more  cont  iguous. 

an-nex'ed,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [ANNEX,  v.] 
an-nex  -Ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [ANNEX,  v.] 

t  an-nex'-lon  (xion  =  kshun),  s.    [In  Fr. 

annexion;  Sp. ancxion. ]  Annexation;  addition. 
"  It  is  necessary  to  engage  the  fears  of  men,  by  the 
annexion  of  such  penalties    as  will  overbalance  tem- 
poral pleasure."— Riyert. 

"  With  the  annexions  of  fair  gems  enrich'd 
And  decp-bmin'd  soni;ets.  that  did  amplify 
Each  stone's  dear  nature,  worth,  and  quality." 
Shakesp. :  A  Lovtr't  Complaint. 

an-nex'-ion-Ist,  a.  [Eng.  annexion;  -ist.] 
Tending  to  annexation. 

"...  with  the  mysterious  neutrality  of  Ger- 
many on  one,  and  the  annezionitt  inclinations  of 
Italy  on  the  other  side  .  .  ."— Timet,  Nov.  13,  187S. 


t  an-nex'-ment,  s.  [Eng.  annex;  suff.- 
The  act  of  annexing,   the  state  of  being  an- 
uexed  ;  the  thing  annexed. 

41  When  it  falls. 

Each  small  annexmen',  potty  consequence, 
Attends  the  boist'ruus  ruin." 

Shaketp.  :  Hamlet,  lii.  & 

an  ni  cut,  an'-I-cut,  s.  [Native  term. 
Canarese  annekattie,  tnekatte."] 

"  One  of  the  principal  anicu'i  has  given  way.  and  the 
waters  have  swept  down  into  the  plain,  doing  enor- 
mous damage  to  the  crops."—  Timet,  10th  Sept.,  1878. 

In  India,:  A  dam  or  mole  built  across  a 
river  to  raise  the  level  of  the  water  for  the 
purposes  of  irrigation,  and,  to  a  certain  extent, 
also  with  the  view  of  facilitating  navigation. 
Such  an  annicut  was  some  years  ago  con- 
structed near  the  mouth  of  the  Godaven 
River. 

an-ni'-hfl-a-ble  (h  silent),  a.  [Eng.  annl 
hil(ate)  ;  -able.]  Capable  of  being  annihilated. 

an-ni'-hil-fcte  f>  silent),  v.t.  [In  Fr.  anni* 
hiler;  Sp.  aniquilar;  Port,  anniquilar  ;  ItaL 
annichilare.  From  Lat.  annihilo  :  ad=  to, 
and  nihil  =  nothing.] 

1.  To  reduce  to  non-existence  in  the  literal 
sense  of  the  word. 

"  There  Is  nothing  more  certain  in  nature  than  that 
it  is  imiwssible  for  any  body  to  be  utterly  annihi- 
lated ;  but  that  as  it  was  the  work  of  the  omnipotence 
of  God  to  make  somewhat  of  nothing,  so  it  requireth 
the  likeoiunipotency  to  turn  somewhat  into  nothing." 
—Lord  Bacon:  Jfat.  Sift.,  Cent  L,  §  100. 

2.  To  reduce  anything  to  non-existence  by 
dissolving  it  into  its    constituent  elements, 
and  thus  destroying  its  distinctive  character. 
Thus  an  army  is  annihilated  if  some  soldiers 
belonging  to  it  are  slain,  some  taken  prisoners, 
and  the  remainder  so  demoralised  that  they 
have  scattered  in  all  directions  with  no  inten- 
tion of  again  repairing  to  their  standards. 

"  He  proposed,  he  said,  first  to  annihilate  the  army 
of  Vaudemont."—  Macaulaj  :  Hitt.  Eng..  chap.  xxi.  . 

3.  To   annul,   to   abolish,  to   destroy   the 
force  of. 

"There  is  no  reason  that  anyone  commonwealth 
should  annihilate  that  whereupon  the  whole  world 
has  agreed."—  Hooker. 

4.  Fig.  :  To  make  one  feel  as  if  blotted  out 
of  existence,  as  by  severe  rebuke,  the  refusal 
of  an  important  request,  &c.     (For  ex.  see 
ANNIHILATING  as  adj.) 

an-ni  -hil-ate  (h  sileat),  a.   [ANNIHILATE,  ».J 

Reduced  to  nothing  ;  null  and  void.  • 

".  .  .  then  you  do  repute  the  same  as  vain,  and 
annihilate."—  Oath  to  the  Statute  of  Succeuion,  A.D. 
1534. 

an  m  -hil-a-ted  (h  silent),  pa.  par.  tt,  a. 
[ANNIHILATE,  «.) 

"Annihilated  senates—  Roman,  too, 
With  all  thy  vices,  for  thou  didst  lay  down 
With  an  atoning  smile  a  more  than  earthly  crown." 
Byron  :  Childe  Harold,  iv.  63. 

an-ni'-hJl-a-tlng,  pr.  par.,  a.,  *  *.  [ANNI- 
HILATE, t).] 

A.&  B.  As  present  participle  £  adjective:  In 
senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

"  If  they  must  mourn,  or  may  rejoice 
111  that  tmnihila'inti  voice. 

Byron:  The  Siege  of  Corinth,  14. 

C.  As  substantive  :  The  act  of  blotting  out 
of  existence,  either  by  reducing  to  nothingness, 
or  by  resolving  into  its  constituent  parts  ;  the 
state  of  being  thus  blotted  out. 

"...    for  spirits  that  live  throughout 
Vital  in  every  part,  not  as  frail  man 
In  entrails,  heart  or  head,  liver  or  reins, 
Cauiiot  but  by  annihilating  die." 

Milton  :  P.  L.,  bk.  ft 

&n  -  ni  -  hil  -  a'  -  tion  (h  silent),  s.  [Lat. 
annihilatio.  In  Fr.  annihilation;  Sp.  anfyui- 
lacion  ;  Port,  anuiquilacao  ;  ItaL  annichHoi- 
zione.] 

L  The  act  of  blotting  out  of  existence  — 
(1)  By  reducing  to  nothingness— 
"  The  tempest  cometh  :  Heaven  and  Earth  unite 
For  the  annihilation  of  all  life. 
Unequal  is  the  strife 

Between  our  strength  and  the  Eternal  Might  1" 
Byron  :  Heaven  and  Earth,  i.  S. 

Or  (2)  by  resolving  into  its  constituent  ele- 
ments, and  rendering  useless  for  the  purpose 
to  effect  which  these  were  combined. 

IL  The  state  of  being  thus  blotted  out  of 
existence. 

"  <  ;  xl  hath  his  influence  into  the  very  essence  of 
thin'-s,  without  which  their  utter  annihilation  could 
not  choose  but  follow."—  Hooker. 


tion. 


Blank  annihilation  —  complete  annihila- 


". .  .  which  presents  not  the  too  fugitive  glimpses  ol 
past  power,  but  Its  blank  annihilation."—  He  Qutnc«y  ,• 
WorJct  (ed.  18631.  vol.  ii.,  p.  118. 


^,  pout,  J3^rl;  cat,  90!!,  chorus,  $hln,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;    sin,  as;  expect,  ^cnophon,  exist,    -lag. 
-tton,  -sion  =  shun;  -tion, -sion  =  zhun.    -tious, -clous  =  shus.   -We,  -die,  &c,  =  toel,  del.   -cle,  -kle  =  keL   -kre=k«& 


224 


annihilationism— annual 


an  ni  hil  a'-tlon  Ism,  s.    [ANNIHILATION.] 
Eccles. :  The  doctrine  that  the  wicked  will 
bo  annihilated  after  death. 

an  ni  hil-a'-tion-ist,  s.  [ANNTHILATIONISM.] 
Eccles. :  One  who  believes  in  annihilationism. 
(Used  also  adjectively.) 

an-ni'-hil-a-tive,  a.  [Eng.  annihilate ;  -ive.] 
That  causes  annihilation. 

an-ni'-hil-a-t6r  (h  silent),  *.  [Eng.  anni- 
hilate; suffix -or.]  One  who,  or  that  which 
annihilates.  (In  the  latter  sense  chiefly  in 
composition,  as  smoke-annihilator.) 

an'-nite,  s.  [Named  from  Cape  Ann,  in  North 
America.]  A  mineral  classed  by  Dana  in  liis 
Mica  group.  Its  hardness  is  3 ;  sp.  gr.,  3'169 ; 
colour,  black  ;  streak,  dark  green.  Composi- 
tion: Silica,  37'39  to  39'55  ;  alumina,  16'66  to 
16'73 ;  sesquioxide  of  iron,  12'07  to  13-74  ; 
protoxide  of  iron,  17'48  to  19'03  ;  potassa, 
10'20  to  10'66,  with  smaller  proportions  of 
sesquioxide  of  manganese,  magnesia,  &c.  At 
Cape  Ann  it  occurs  in  granite. 

ftn-ni-ver'-sar-l-ljT,  adv.  [Eng  anniver- 
sary ;  suffix  -iy.]  At  the  return  of  the  same 
period  of  the  year ;  annually. 

"A  day  was  appointed  by  publick  authority  to  be 
kept  anniuersai-ili/  sacred  unto  the  memory  of  that 
deliverance  and  victory.  "—Dp  B<M:  Item.,  p.  31S. 

in-nl-ver'-sar-Jr,  a.  &  s.  [In  Fr.  anniver- 
taire ;  Sp.  aniversario ;  Port.  &  ItaL  anniver- 
sario.  From  Lat.  anniversarius  =  yearly, 
annual ;  anni  =  of  the  year,  genit.  of  annus 
=  tlie  year,  and  versum,  supine  of  wrto  =  to 
turn.] 

A.  As  adjective: 

*  1.  Performed  in  a  year. 

"The  heaven  whirled  alxmt  with  admirable  celerity, 
most  constantly  finishing  iti  annivertary  vicissi- 
tudes.'1— Rny. 

2.  Recurring  once  a  year  at  a  stated  time  ; 
annual,  yearly. 

:  Anniversary  services :  Services  held  on  an- 
nually recurring  days  to  commemorate  cer- 
tain occurrences  which  happened  on  those 
days,  or  are  associated  with  them.  Most  con- 
gregations of  recent  origin  have  an  anniversary 
service  to  commemorate  the  day  on  which 
their  church  was  opened.  The  name  is  less 
frequently  applied  to  Good  Friday,  Christmas 
Pay,  and  similar  Christian  festivals. 

B.  As  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  An  annually  recurring  day  on  which  some 
notable  event  in  ecclesiastical,  in  national,  in 
local,  or  in  personal  history  took  place,  or  is 
wont  to  be  celebrated. 

"...  the  memory  of  the  rout  at  Allia,  kept 
alive  by  a  solemn  anniveriary,  was  fresh  in  the  minds 
of  the  people. "— Lewii :  Early  Rom.  II tit.,  oh.  xiii ,  pt. 
L,  518. 

"  That  day  was  the  annivertary  both  of  William's 
birth  and  of  his  marriage." — Macaulay :  Jliit.  Eng., 
eh.  U. 

"  It  was  near  nine  in  the  evening  before  the  House 
rose.  The  following  day  was  the  30th  of  January, 
the  annieertary  of  the  death  of  Charles  I."— Ibid., 
ch.  x. 

2.  The   celebration  which  takes  place  at 
such  annually  recurring  periods. 

"  Donne  had  never  seen  Mrs.  Drury,  whom  he  has 
made  immortal  in  his  admirable  annivertm-ies." — 
Dryden. 

II.  Technically.  In  the  Church  of  Rome  :  An 
office  for  the  souls  of  certain  deceased  persons, 
which  is  celebrated  once  a  year,  but  which,  it 
is  held,  ought  to  be  so  daily.  (Ayli/e: 
Parergon.) 

•  an  ni  verse,  s.  [Lat.  anni,  genit.  of  an- 
nus =•  a  year,  and  versus  =  turning ;  verto  —  to 
turn.  The  turning  of  a  year.]  An  anniver- 
sary. 

"...  shall  an  annivrrte 
Be  kept  with  ostentation  to  rehearse 
A  mortal  prince's  birthday,  or  repeat 
An  eighty-eight,  or  powder  plot  s  defeat" 

Hale  on  Chrit:mat  Day. 

an'-niv-lte,  s.  [Named  from  the  Anniver 
valley  in  the  Valais.]  A  mineral,  a  variety  of 
Tetrahedrite. 

an '-no,  s.    [Lat.     Ablative  of  annus  =  a  year.l 

Anno  Domini.  In  the  year  of  the  Lord, 
it.,  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ.  The  time  is 
fixed  by  the  calculations  of  Dionysius  Exiguus, 
which  are  erroneous,  it  is  thought,  by  about 
four  years.  [DIONVSIAN  ERA.]  (Usually 
written  A.D.) 


Anno  Mundi.  In  the  year  of  the  world. 
(Usually  written  A.M.) 

If  Since  Geology  has  proved  the  earth  to 
have  existed  infinitely  longer  than  was  once 
believed,  the  expression  Anno  Mundi,  in  the 
old  sense,  has  become  obsolete.  The  dates 
which  it  furnishes  are  now  known  not  to  have 
even  approximated  to  the  truth. 

an'-no- da-ted,  a.   [NODE.] 

Heraldry :  Bowed,  embowed  or  bent  like 
the  letter  S.  (Gloss,  of  Heraldry.) 

an  no  don,  s.    [ANODON.] 

*  an'  nols  ancc,  s.    [NUISANCE.] 

an-nom'  I  nate,  v.t.  [As  if  from  a  Lat.  an- 
nominor.]  To  name.  (Southey :  The  Doctor, 
ch.  viii.) 

an-noin-ln-a'-tion,  *.  [In  Fr.  annomina- 
tion.  From  Ijat.  annominatio,  agnominatio  ; 
ad  =  to,  and  nominatio  =  a  naming  ;  nomino 
=  to  name  ;  nomen  —  a  name.] 

1.  Alliteration.     The  use  of  several  words 
beginning  with  the  same  letter. 

"Giraldus  Cambrensis  speaks  of  annomination, 
•which  he  describes  to  be  what  we  call  alliteration."— 
Tyrwhitt :  Es>.  on  the  Lang,  of  Chaucer,  §  1,  n. 

2.  Khet.  :  A  paronomasia,  a  pun.     The  using 
of  two  words  alike  or  nearly  alike  in  sound, 
but  widely  different  in  meaning. 

an-no-na,  s.    [Lat] 

1.  The  year's  produce  ;  hence  the  necessaries 
of  life,  grain. 

"  L.  Minucms  was  appointed  prefect  of  the  annona, 
with  the  special  duty  of  providing  supplies  of  corn."— 
Lewit:  Early  Rom.  Hitt.  (1855),  ch.  zil.,  pt  iv.,  §  59. 

2.  Hot.    [ANONA.] 

an'-no-tate,  v.i.  [In  Fr.  annoter ;  Port,  an- 
notar ;  Ital.  annotare.  From  Lat.  annoto  — 
to  write  down,  to  comment  upon.]  To  make 
notes  or  comments  upon  a  book  or  manuscript 
or  other  composition.  (Used  also  as  v.t.) 

"Give  me  leave  to  annotate  on  the  words  thus."— 
Hive  :  Oration,  p.  M. 

an-no-ta'-tion,  s.  [In  Fr.  annotation;  Sp. 
anotacion;  Port,  annotaqao;  Ital.  annotazione. 
From  Lat.  annotatio  —  a  noting  down,  anno- 
tation :  ad  —  to,  and  notatio  =  a  marking,  a 
noting ;  noto  =  to  distinguish  by  a  mark  ;  nota 
=  a  mark.] 

1.  The  act  of  noting  anything  down. 

2.  The  thing  noted  down.    Generally  in  the 
plural,  signifying  notes,  comments,  or  scholia 
on  a  published  work  or  a  manuscript  writing, 
of  which  the  annotator  is  not  the  author. 

"  It  might  appear  very  improper  to  publish  annota- 
tion! without  the  text  itself  whereunto  they  relate."— 
Boyle. 

Med. :  The  first  symptoms  of  a  fever,  or 
attack  of  a  paroxysm. 

t  an-nd-ta'-tion-ist,  s.  [Eng.  annotation; 
-ist.]  One  who  annotates  ;  an  annotator. 

".  .  .  Mr.  Mede  hath  with  far  more  clearness 
shewn,  than  the  annotationistt  of  the  new  way  have 
discovered.'  —  Worthington:  Miicell.,  p.  58. 

an'-no-ta-tor,  s.  [Lat.  annotator  =  an  ob- 
server, remarker,  overseer.  In  Fr.  annota- 
teur;  Sp.  anotador ;  Port,  annotador ;  Ital. 
annotatore.]  One  who  makes  annotations; 
a  scholiast,  a  commentator. 

"  I  have  not  that  respect  lor  the  annotntori  which 
they  generally  meet  with  in  the  world."— Felton:  On 
the  Clattickt. 

an-no-ta'-tor-jr,  a.  [Eng.  annotator,  and 
guff.  -j/.J  Containing  annotations.  (Webster.) 

an  not'~i  nous,  a.  [Lat.  annotinus  =  of  a 
year  old  ;  from' annus  —  a  year.] 

Dot. :  Yearly,  annual,  having  the  growth  of 
a  year. 

an  not  to,  an  not'  ta.    [ARNOTTO.] 

an  nou  nee,  v.  t.  [Fr.  annoncer  =  to  proclaim ; 
nonce  =  a  nuntio  ;  Sp.  anunciar ;  Port,  annun- 
ciar ;  Ital.  annunciare.  From  Lat.  annuncio 
or  annuntio  =  to  announce,  to  proclaim  : 
ad  =  to,  and  nuntio  — in  proclaim;  nuntius 
=  a  messenger.]  [NUNTIUS.] 

1.  To  proclaim,  to  publish  as  news,  to  make 
publicly  known.  (Followed  by  the  objective 
case  of  the  intelligence  made  known,  or  by  a 
clause  of  a  sentence  introduced  by  that.) 

"  Of  the  Messiah  I  have  heard  foretold 
By  all  the  prophets ;  of  thy  birth  at  length 
Announc 'a.  by  G;ibrielwith  the  first  I  knew." 

Milton:  P.  Jt.,  bk.  iv. 


"  The  peal  of  a  musket  from  a  particular  half  moon 
was  the  signal  which  announced  to  the  friends  of  th» 
House  of  Stuart  that  another  of  their  emissaries  had 
got  safe  up  the  rock."— Macaulay  :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xili. 

t  2.  To  give  forth  a  judicial  decision. 
"Those,  mighty  Jove,  meantime,  thy  glorious  care, 

Who  model  nations,  publish  laws,  announce 

Or  life  or  death."  Prior. 

an-noun  9ed,  pa.  •par.  &  a.    [ANNOUNCE.  J 

an-noun'9e-ment,  s.  [Eng.  announce; 
-ment.]  The  act  of  announcing  ;  the  state  of 
being  announced  ;  the  news  proclaimed,  pub- 
lished, made  known,  or  declared. 

If  Of  modern  introduction  into  the  lan- 
guage, announcing  having  been  the  term  for- 
merly employed.  [See  Tod.] 

"As  soon  as  Lewis  was  again  at  Marli,  he  repeated  to 
the  Court  assembled  there  the  announcement  which 
he  had  made  at  Saint  Germains." — Macaulay :  Hist. 
Eng.,  ch.  liV. 

an-nou'n-cer,  s.  [Eng.  announce;  -er.  In 
Fr.  annonceur.]  One  who  announces.  (Cot- 
grave.) 

an-nou'n-^ing,  pr.  par.    [ANNOUNCE.] 

an-noy',  *  a-ntfy'e,  *  a-noi'e,  v.t.  [Norm. 
annoyer,  from  neure  or  nuire  =  to  hurt ;  Fr. 
ennuyer  =  to  weary  ;  nuire  =  to  damage,  to 
hurt ;  Ital.  annoiare  =  to  weary,  to  tire ; 
nuocere  =  to  hurt.  From  Lat.  noceo  =  to  harm 
or  hurt.]  [NUISANCE,  Noxious.] 

1.  Lit.     Of  persons  or  other  conscious  beings  I 
To  tease,  to  molest,  to  put  to  inconvenience, 
to  trouble,  to  inflict  vexation  upon. 

"  None  awenture,  for  wich  the  knyghtis  weire 
Anoit  all  at  the  abiding  thare." 

Lancelot  of  the  Laik  (ed.  Skeat),  bk,  i.  850,  35L 
"  His  falous-chip  abasit  of  that  thing. 
And  als  therof  anoyt  was  the  king." 

Ibid.,  bk.  iL,  2,243,  2,244. 

".  .  .  he  determined  not  yet  to  dismiss  tlieni,  but 
merely  to  humbleand  annoy  them."— Jlacaulay :  llitt. 
Eng.,  ch.  iv. 

2.  Fig.    Of  unconscious  existence: 

(a)  To  drive  or  toss  hither  and  thither. 

"  His  limbs  would  toss  about  him  with  delight. 
Like  branches  when  strong  winds  the  trees  annoy." 
Wordtvorth. 

(6)  To  harm,  to  injure. 

"Salamon  saith,  that  right  as  motthes  in  schepes 
flees  annoye'h  the  clothes,  and  the  siuale  wonnes  to  the 
tre,  right  so  annoyeth  sorwe  to  the  herte."—  Chaucer. 

*  an-noy',  *  an-noy  e,  s.    [From  the  sub- 
stantive.)   Annoyance.    (Obsolete,  except  ia 
poetry.) 

"  Councel  or  help ;  and  therfor  telleth  me 
Al  your  annoy,  tor  it  schal  be  secrc." 

Chaucer  :  C.  T.,  14,540,  14,541. 
"  And,  in  the  shape  of  that  young  boy, 
He  wrought  the  castle  much  annoy. 

Scott :  The  Lay  of  the  Latt  Afinttrel,  iii.  JL 

an-n6y -81190,  s.    [Eng.  annoy ;  -ance.] 

1.  The    act    of  annoying,    molesting,    or 
teasing. 

"  For  the  further  annoyance  and  terrour  of  any  be- 
sieged place,  they  would  throw  into  it  dead  bodies." — 
Wilkim. 

2.  The  state  of  being  annoyed,  molested,  or 
teased. 

"...  a  government  which  has  generally  caused 
more  annoyance  to  its  allies  than  to  its  enemies. "— 
Macaulay :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xx. 

3.  That  which  annoys,  molests,  or  teases. 

"  Prud.  Can  you  remember  by  what  means  you  find 
your  annnyanca,  at  times,  as  if  they  were  vao> 
quishedr"— Bunyan:  P.  P.,  pt  i. 

*  an-noy  c,  *.    [ANNOY.] 
an-ndy'od,  pa.  par.  &  a.   [ANNOY,  •».] 

an-nolK-er, s.    [Eng.  annoy;  -er.}    One  who 

annoys.    (Johnson.) 

*  an-n6y'-ful,  *  a-n6i'-ful,  a.    [Eng.  an- 
noy; full.]     Eminently  capable  of  inflicting 
annoyance. 

"  For  al  be  it  so,  that  ol  taryiug  1*  anoiful,  algatet 
it  is  not  to  rcpreve  in  gevinc  of  jitgemeut,  ne  in  ven- 
geance taking,  when  it  is  sumsaut  and  reasonable."— 
Chaucer:  Melibeui. 

*  an-noy  -ing,  pr.  par.  &  a.     [ANNOY,  v.] 

*  an-noy  nte,  v . t.    [ANOINT.] 

*  an-nd"y'-ous,   *  a-n6y'-ous,  a.      [Eng. 
annoy;  -ous.]    Troublesome,  fitted  to  produce 
annoyance. 

"  Ye  han  cleped  to  your  conseil  a  gret  multitude  ot 
people,  ful  cliargeant  and  ful  anoyoiii  for  to  here."— 
Chaucer:  Melibeut. 

an'-nu-al,  a.  &  s.  [In  Fr.  annuel ;  Sp.  anual; 
Port,  annual;  Ital.  annuals.  From  Lat. 
annualis  =  a  year  old  ;  annus  =  a  year. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pSt, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  ce-  e.    ey  =  a.   qu  -  kw. 


ftnrraalals— annular 


235 


" Aniius  was  synonymous  with  anuulus,  and 
originally  meant  a  ring  or  circle,  like  circus 
and  fircnlus."  (Lewis:  Aitron.  oftlie  Ancients, 
ch.  i.,  §  3.)  The  old  form  of  annus  was  amnus, 
as  in  solemiiis.  (Key :  Philol  Essays,  1808,  p. 
200).] 

A.  As  adjective  : 

L  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Requiring  just  a  year  to  finish  ;   per- 
formed exactly  in  a  year. 

*'  That  w.iits  thy  throne,  a*  through  thy  vast  domain, 
Annual,  Along  the  bright  ecliptic  ixwwL 

Thornton:  Seasons;  Hummer. 

2.  Occurring  or  returning  every  year. 

"To  Qutile  came  the  annual  galleon*  laden  with 
the  treasures  of  America. "—  ilacaulay :  Hitt.  Eng., 
ch.  xxiii. 

3.  Fulfilling  its   function  and  running  its 
course ;  or  being  horn,  living  and  dying  within 
a  period  often  falling  short  of,  but  in  no  case 
exceeding,  a  year.    (See  II.  3,  and  B.  1.) 

"  Every  tree  may,  in  some  sense,  be  said  to  be  an 
mnual  plant.  I  ' 

-rum  the  coat  1 

the  last  year.'  —Ray. 

H  The    Old    English  word   which    annual 
partly  displaced  when  it   came  into  the  lan- 
guage was  yearly.       (Barnes :  Early  English, 
p.  101.) 
II  Technically: 

1.  Astronomy: 

Annual  Equation.     [EQUATION. 
Annual  Parallax.    [PARALLAX.] 
Annual  Variation.     [VARIATION.] 

2.  Scots  Law.    Annual  rent :  Rent  annually 
paid  by  a  proprietor  of  lands  or  houses  to  a 
creditor  as  interest  of  his  debt,  and  ceasing  if 
the  debt  be  paid. 

3.  Botany  and  Gardening : 

(a)  Annual    leaves,    called    also    deciducr-.is 
leaves,  are  those  which  fall  in  the  autumn,  as 
those  of  most  of  our  common  trees.    (Lindley.) 

(b)  Annual  rings:  Concentric  rings  or  circles 
•een  when  exogenous  stems  are  cut  across 
transversely.      Though    generally    indicating 
annual  additions  to  the  woody  growth,  yet 
there  are  rare  and  abnormal  cases  in  which 
a  tree  may  produce  two  of  them  in  a  year. 

(c)  Animal  plants.    [B.  1.] 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Ord.   Lang.      Botany  Jt  Gardening:    A 
plant  which  is  sown,  grows  up,  flowers,  sheds 
its  seeds,  and  dies,  all  within  the  compass  of 
one  year,  or,  more  probably,  of  the  portion  of 
the  year  extending  from  spring  to  autumn. 

"  Now  i* the  time  to  procure  and  sow  (under  glass) 
the  seeds  of  all  the  choicest  annuiilt.  .  .  Asters  oi 
Tarieti«i,  balsams,  zinnia*,  and  stocks  are  quite  indis- 
pensable."— aortic  Record,  March  1,  1877. 

2.  A  book  published  only  once  a  year,  and 
probably  about  Christmas. 

U  See  also  ANNUEL. 

fcn'-nu-al  1st,  *.  [Eng.  annual;  is/.]  One 
who  edits  or  writes  111  an  annual. 

»n'-nu-al-ljf,  adv.  [Eng.  annual  ;  -ly.]  Year 
by  year,  every  year. 

"An  army  for  which  Parliament  would  mutually 
frante  a  military  code. "— Jlacaulag :  Hat.  KKJ.,  ch. 
zxiii. 

*  an'-nu-ar-y,   a.    &  *.     [In   Fr.   oiinuair*  ; 
Port,  anntturto  —  a.  book  published  once "a 
year} 

A.  As  adj.  :  Annual. 

"  Supply  anew 
With  anntutry  cloak*  the  wandering  Jew." 

John  Hall :  Poena.  p.  10. 

B.  As  subst. :  An  annual  publication. 

*  an  nu  el,  *  an   u-<5ll,  *.    [Fr.  annuel  = 
annual.)    A  mass  to  be  said  annually  on  the 
anniversary  of  a  person's  death,  or  the  money 
to  pay  for  it.     [ANNAL,  A.  2.] 

"  To  banen  hir  to  our  houi  and  heuten  gif  y  mighte 
An  Amtell  for  myn  oweu  [vsej  to  helpen  to  clothe." 
Pierce  the  Plowman  t  C'rede  (ed.  .Skeat),  413.  414. 

*  an'-nu-el-ler,   s.     [From  Fr.  annuel  = 
annual.)     A   priest   who   sings   anniversary 
masses  for  persons  deceased. 

"  In  L»!<dan  was  a  prest  annueUer 
That  therein  dwelled  hade  many  a  year." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  12,940. 

an-nu -I-tant,  s.  [Eng.  annuity;  -ant.]  One 
who  receives  or  is  entitled  to  receive  an 
annuity. 

"As  the  annuitant!  dropped  off,  their  annuities 
were  to  be  divided  among  the  survivors,  till  the  num- 
ber of  survivors  was  reduced  to  seven."—  Ha  can  lay  : 
Hitr.  Eng.,  ch.  xix. 


n-nu'-I-t^,  s.    [Fr.  annuite;  Ger.  annuitdt, 
from  Lat.  minus  =  a  year.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language :   A  fixed   sum  of 
money  paid  yearly. 

Specially : 

1.  A  yearly  allowance. 

"  He  was  generally  known  to  be  the  son  of  one  earl, 
and  brother  to  another,  who  supplied  his  expence 
beyond  what  hi*  annuity  from  his  fattier  would  bear." 
— Cl'irendon. 

2.  In  the  same  sense  as  B.,  Arithmetic,  Law, 
&c.     (For  example,  see  ANNUITANT.) 

B.  Technically: 

1.  Arithmetic,  Law,  £c. :  A  sum  of  money 
which,  according  to  the  etymology,  should  be 
paid  annually,  but  is  more  frequently  settled 
half-yearly  or  quarterly,  given  to  one  as  a 
superannuation  or  other  allowance  for  services 
rendered,  in  which  case  it  is  synonymous  with 
a  pension,  or  in  consideration  of  its  value  in 
money  paid  beforehand.  Under  the  Roman 
law  annuities  were  sometimes  granted  by 
will,  the  obligation  of  paying  them  being 
imposed  upon  the  heir.  Borrowers  in  the 
Middle  Ages  were  frequently  obliged  to  grant 
annuities,  in  lieu  of  interest,  the  exaction  of 
which  by  creditors  was  forbidden  as  usury  ; 
and  the  practice  received  the  Papal  sanction 
in  the  fifteenth  century. 

Annuities  may  be  primarily  divided  into 
annuities  certain  and  life  annuities, 

An  annuity  certain  is  one  in  which  the 
annual  payment  does  not  depend  upon  any 
contingent  event,  but  is  to  be  made  certain 
either  in  perpetuity  or  during  a  period  named. 
A  perpetual  annuity,  or  perpetuity,  differs  from 
interest  in  this  respect,  that  the  purchaser  of 
the  former  cannot  demand  back  the  principal, 
whilst  if  he  has  put  his  money  out  at  interest 
he  can.  He  may,  however,  sell  his  annuity  to 
some  one  else,  which  is  tantamount  to  obtain- 
ing the  principal  back.  The  other  original 
party  to  the  transaction  can,  as  a  rule,  at 
any  time  terminate  the  obligation  to  pay  the 
annuity  by  giving  back  the  principal. 

A  life  annuity,  often  (ailed  simply  an 
annuity,  is  one  payable  during  the  lifetime 
of  the  annuitant  or  annuitants.  An  im- 
mediate annuity  is  one  commencing  at  once, 
and  jwyable  whenever  the  stipulated  period 
for  the  handing  over  of  the  first  instalment 
arrives.  A  deferred  or  reversionary  annuity  is 
one  of  which  the  payments  are  not  to  com- 
mence till  after  the  lapse  of  a  considerable 
period.  A  man  of  forty,  for  example,  may 
make  provision  for  his  declining  years  by 
purchasing  an  annuity  not  to  commence  till 
he  is  sixty,  if  he  live  so  long.  A  temporary 
or  terminable  annuity  is  one  which  will  cease 
at  a  certain  stipulated  time,  say  in  twenty 
years,  or  at  the  death  of  an  individual.  The 
term  or  period  for  which  it  is  to  continue  is 
generally  called  its  status.  An  annuity  not 
to  commence  till  after  a  certain  period,  and 
then  to  continue  for  ever,  is  called  a  deferred 
perpthiily.  Under  the  English  system  of 
finance,  all  Government  annuities  ou  the  lives 
of  individuals  are  terminable  annuities ; 
whilst  the  Interest  of  the  national  debt,  which 
is  also  called  an  annuity,  is  a  perpetual  one. 
It  does  not  cease  till  that  portion  of  the 
principal  is  paid  off.  An  annuity  in  possession 
is  one  which  has  already  commenced.  A  joint 
annuity  on  two  lives  is  one  payable  only  till 
one  of  the  parties  dies.  Sometimes,  again,  an 
annuity  is  purchased  which  it  is  stipulated 
shall  continue  till  two  persons  who  are  to 
receive  it  are  both  dead.  The  holder  of  an 
annuity  is  called  an  annuitant ;  the  person  on 
whose  life  the  annuity  depends,  the  nominee  ; 
and  the  annual  sum  paid,  the  rent  or  the 
magnitude  of  the  annuity. 

The  calculation  of  annuities  falls  under  the 
province  of  arithmetic.  A  perpetual  annuity 
is  easily  calculated,  the  yearly  payments  of 
which  it  consists  being  simply  interest  on  the 
principal  given  for  its  purchase.  To  calculate 
a  life  annuity  it  is  needful  to  ascertain  the 
probability  of  life  in  one  of  the  age  and  sex  of 
the  applicant  for  an  annuity.  [PROBABILITY, 
EXPECTATION,  LIFE,  MORTALITY.]  The  other 
element  is  what  compound  interest  the  sum 
paid  for  the  purchase  of  the  annuity  would 
fetch  during  the  number  of  years  that  the  life 
is  likely  to  continue. 

The  principles  on  which  the  value  of  an- 
nuities certain  is  calculated,  are  applicable 
also  to  the  case  of  leasehold  property. 

The  subjoined  table  shows  the  value  of  an 
annuity  of  £1  per  annum,  estimated  on  the 
life  of  a  male  or  of  a  female,  at  the  several 


ages  given  below,  it  being  supposed  that  at 
the  time  of  calculation  interest  is  3  per  cent, 
annually.  The  purchase  money  is  stated  in 
pounds  sterling  and  decimals  of  a  pound  : — 

Age  last 

Birthday.  Male.  Female. 

0  ...  £181,00  ...  £18-8502 
10  ...  2:!'1071  ...  23-1470 
20  ...  210012  ...  212093 
30  ...  190143  ...  19-3374 
40  ...  16-4744  ...  17-0353 
60  ...  134242  ...  14-0942 
60  ...  10-0176  ...  10-5274 
70  ...  6-6100  ...  7-0102 

80      ...  S'9192      ...  4-1872 

90      ...  2-1788      ...          2-3277 

100      ...  11671      ...  1-2416 

In  England,  government  annuities  are  now 
granted  for  sums  not  exceeding  £50  annually 
at  the  several  local  Post  Offices,  whilst  those 
above  £50  may  be  procured  at  the  National 
Debt  Office.  No  similar  system  exists  in  the 
United  States. 

"These  duties  were  to  be  kept  in  the  Exchequer 
separate  from  all  other  receipts,  and  were  to  form  ft 
fund  on  the  credit  of  which  a  million  wa»  to  be  raised 
by  life  annuitiet."— ilacaulay :  Hi*.  Eng..  ch.  xix. 

"The  differences  between  a  rent  and  an  annuity  are, 
that  every  rent  is  going  out  of  hind  ;  but  an  annuity 
charges  only  the  granter,  or  his  heirs,  that  have  asset* 
by  descent.  The  second  difference  is.  that  for  tu< 
recovery  of  an  annuity  no  action  lies,  but  only  the 
writ  of  annuity  against  the  granter,  his  heirs,  or 
successors  ;  hut  of  a  rent  the  same  action*  lie  as  do 
of  land.  The  third  difference  is,  that  an  annuity  ii 
never  taken  for  assets,  because  it  i*  no  freehold  in  law ; 
nor  shall  he  put  in  execution  upon  a  statute  merchant, 
statute  (tapfe,  or  elegit,  a*  a  rent  may." — Coicel. 

an-nuT,  v-t-  [In  Fr.  annuler ;  8p.  anuZar; 
Port  annullar;  Ital.  annullare ;  Eccles.  Lat. 
annullo ;  from  ad  =  to,  and  nullum,  .torn* 
neut  of  nullus  —  none.] 

*  1.  To  reduce  to  nothing.  (Used1  of  pel-- 
sons as  well  as  things.) 

"Truly  the  like  y*  ban  might  to  do  good,  and  don* 
it  not,  y*  crown  of  worship  shall  be  take  from  hem, 
with  shame  shall  they  be  annulled. "—Chaucer:  Tt» 
of  Love,  bk.  iii. 

"  Light,  the  prime  work  of  God,  to  me  is  extinct. 
And  all  her  various  objects  of  deligh  t 
Annulfd,  which  might  in  part  my  grief  have  eased.' 
Milton  :  Samton  Agoniaet. 

2.  To  abrogate,  to  make  void,  repeal,  nul- 
lify, or  abolish  a  law,  a  legal  decision,  an 
obligation,  arrangement,  or  a  custom  deriving 
its  validity  from  constituted  authority  ;  also 
to  nullify  a  gift,  grant,  or  promise  by  whom- 
soever made. 

"...  that  he  should  assume  the  power  of  annul- 
ling some  judgments  and  some  statutes  "—Macaulav 
Bat.  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

"  How  m  an  hour  the  power  which  cave  annul* 
It*  gifts,  transferring  fame  as  fleeting  too." 

Byron  :  Ch,  Bar.,  iii.  1«. 

M.  .  .  all  subsisting  debts  shall  be  forthwith 
annulled,  and  all  insolvent  debtors,  reduced  to  slavery 
by  their  creditors,  shall  be  liljerated." — Lewit :  Early 
Rom.  Hilt.,  ch.  xii.,  pt  i.,  i  1C 

in'-nu-lar,  a.  [Fr.  annttZaire ;  from  Lat. 
anniilaris  or  anularis  =  pertaining  to  a  signet 
ring;  annultts  or  anulus  —  a  ring.]  In  iht 
form  of  a  ring ;  ringed  ;  wearing  a  ring,  a* 
annular  finger.  (Beaumont :  Psyche,  50.) 

1.  Min.     An  annular  crystal  is  a  hexagonal 
prism  with  six,  or  an  octagonal  prism  with 
eight,  marginal  faces  disposed  in  a  ring  about 
its  base,  or  one  or  other  of  these  prisms  trun- 
cated ou  all  its  terminal  edges. 

2.  Astron.     An  annular  eclipse  of  the  sun  is 
an  eclipse  in  which  the  whole  oftlie  moon  is 
seen  upon  the  sun's 

disc.  The  moon, 
however,  in  certain 
positions  being  too 
small  to  cover  the 
disc,  the  sun  ap- 
pears in  a  form 
more  or  less  resem- 
bling a  ring.  At 
other  times  the 
moon  is  so  situated 
as  to  be  able  to  pro- 
duce a  total  eclipse 
of  the  greater  lu- 
minary- (Herschel: 
Astron.,  5th  ed.,  1858,  §  425.)  An  annular 
nebula  is  a  nebula  of  a  form  suggestive  of  * 
ring.  Such  nebula  exist,  but  are  among  the 
rarest  objects  in  the  heavens.  A  nebula  ol 
this  character,  situated  between  the  stars  ft 
and  v  Lyrse,  has  been  resolved  by  Lord 
Rosse  s  powerful  telescope  into  a  multitude 
of  minute  stars,  with  filaments  of  stars  adher- 
ing to  the  edges.  (Ibid.,  JOth  ed.,  §  875.) 

3.  Anat. :  Noting  any  part  of  the  human 
frame  which  approaches  the  form  of  a  ring. 


ANNULAR   ECLIPSE. 


b«iT,  bo^;  pout,  jo\W;  cat,  96!!,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophoa,  exist.     ph  = 
-tion,  - sion,  -ttoun,  -cioun  =  shun ;  -tion,  -§>ion  =  zhun.    -tious,  -sious,  -clous  =  shus.     -ble,  -die.  &c.  =  bel  deL 

i:.  i).— Vol.  i — 1.5 


226 


annul  arly — anocysti 


"That  they  might  uot  ill  hemliug  the  arm  or  leu 
rise  up,  lie  has  tied  them  to  the  bones  by  nimutar 
Uifameuts  '—Cheyne. 

Annular  protuberance:  The  same  as  tlic 
Pons  Varolii.  It  is  called  also  the  Isthmus 
encephali,  and  the  Nodus  encephali.  (Todd  <£• 
Bowman:  Physiol.  Anat.,  vol.  i.,  pp.  273,  274.) 
4.  Arch.  Annular  vault :  A  vaulted  roof 
supported  on  circular  walls. 

Sn'-nu-lar-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  annular;  -ly.]  In 
the  form  of  a  ring. 

jin'-nu-lar-^,  a.  [Lat.  annvlaris,  annuJarius.] 
In  the  form  of  a  ring  or  rings. 

"Because  continual  respiration  is  necessary,  the 
windpipe  is  m;ule  with  a  -.-i  *'iry  cartila-es.  that  the 
sides  of  it  may  not  flag  ai.d  (all  together."— Ray. 

tin-nu-la'-ta, s-  pi  [From  Lat.  annulatus,  or 
anulatus  =  furnished  with  a  ring  ;  annulus  or 
anulus  —  a  ring.]  A  class  of  nnnulose  animals 
—the  same  which  was  called  by  Cuvier  the 
Annelida.  [ANNELIDA.] 

an'-nu-late,  an'-nu-la-ted,  a.    [See  Av- 

NDLATA.] 

I.  Ord.  Lang. :    Furnished  with   rings,   or 
made  of  a  series  of  rings  ;  marked  with  ring- 
like  furrows  or  depressions. 

"  This  group  [of  antelopes)  is  distinguished  by 
having  heavy,  thick,  annula'.ed  horns."— Penny  Cycl., 
•1.89. 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Zool. :  Pertaining  to  the  class  Annulata, 
Cuvier's  Annelida,  or,  like  them,  having  the 
'body  formed  of  a  series  of  rings. 

2.  Sot. :  Ringed,  surrounded  by  elevated  or 
depressed  bands  ;  as  the  roots  of  some  plants 
or  the  cupulse  of  several  oaks.    (Lindley.) 

3.  Her. :  Having  a  ring  or  annulet.    (Used 
specially  of  a  cross  with  its  extremities  thus 
fretted.) 

ftn-nu-la'-tion,  s.  [From  Lat.  annulatus  = 
ringed.] 

Lnt.,  Ac. :  A  ring  or  circle.    (London  :  Cycl. 
of  Plants.) 

ftn'-nu-lct,  *.  [In  Fr.  annelet ;  Ital.  aneletto ; 
from  Lat.  annulus  or  anulus  =  a  ring.] 

L  Architecture: 

\.  A  small  fillet,  one  of  several  encircling 
the  capital  of  a  Doric  column,  just  under 
the  ovolo  or  echinus,  as 
shown  in  the  illustration. 
They  are  also  called  fillets 
and  listels.  Their  number 
varied,  being  three,  four,  or 
five,  according  to  the  taste 
of  the  architect. 

2.  A  narrow  flat  mould- 
Ing  common  to  other  parts 
of  the  column  which  it  en- 
circles. 

IL  Her. :  A  ring  borne  on  an  escutcheon. 
(In  heraldic  descriptions  the 
colour  of  the  annulet  must 
always  be  expressed.) 

*  (a)  Formerly  it  stood  as 
the  symbol  of  nobility  and 
jurisdiction,  being  the  gage 
of  the  royal  favour  and  pro- 
tection [See  ANNULUM  ET 
BACULUM.) 

(b)  Now  it  is  the'mark  of       ANNULET. 
distinction   which  the    fifth 
son  in  a  family  bears  on  his  coat  of  arms. 

an-nu -let -ty,  a.  [Eng.  annulet;  -y.]  Per- 
taining to  an  annulet ;  annulated,  or  ringed. 
{Gloss,  of  Arch.) 

&n-nul'-la-ble,  a.  [Eng.  annul;  -able.]  Capa- 
ble of  being  annulled,  repealed,  or  abrogated. 
(S.  T.  Coleridge.) 

/Sn-nul'-ment,  ».  [Eng.  annul ;  -ment.]  The 
act  of  annulling.  (Todd.) 

an-nu  loi  -da,  *.  pi.  [Lat.  annulus  or  anulus 
=  a  ring;  and  etfios  (cidos)  —  form,  appear- 
ance.] In  Professor  Huxley's  classification, 
one  of  the  eight  primary  groups  into  which 
he  divides  the  Animal  Kingdom.  He  places 
it  between  the  Annulosa  and  the  Infusoria. 
He  includes  under  it  (1)  the  Trematoda,  or 
Flukes  ;  (2)  the  Treniada,  or  Tape-worms  and 
Bladder-worms  ;  (3)  the  Turbellaria ;  (4)  the 
Acanthocephala  ;  (5)  the  Nematoidea,  or 
Thread-worms  ;  and  (6)  the  Rotifera,  or  Wheel 
Animalcules.  But  he  thinks  it  not  improbable 


ANNULET. 


that  the  Annuloida  will  require  ultimately  to 
be  merged  in  the  Mollusca.  (Huxley:  Intfod. 
to  the  Classif.  of  Animals,  1809,  pp.  81—80, 
127,  128.) 

an-nu-16'-sa,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  annulus  or  anulus 
=  a  ring.]  *A  sub-kingdom  of  the  Aniiiuil 
Kingdom,  corresponding  with  Cuvier's  Articu- 
lata.  The  word  Articulata,  signifying  jointed, 
is  not  a  sufficiently  distinctive  term,  for  the 
Vertebrated  animals  are  also  jointed.  Annu- 
losa, signifying  ringed,  is  decidedly  better,  for 
the  animals  ranked  under  this  sub-kingdom 
have  their  skeleton,  which  is  external,  com- 
posed of  a  series  of  rings.  Prof.  lluxloy 
divides  them  into  Chaetognatha,  Annelida, 
Crustacea,  Arachnida,  Myriapoda,  and  In- 
secta,  these  classes  being  ranged  in  an  ascend- 
ing order.  The  last  four  are  further  grouped 
together  under  the  designation  Arthropoda 
(q.v.). 

t  an-nu-ld'-sans,  «.  pi.  [ANNULOSA.]  An 
English  term  corresponding  to  the  Latin  An- 
nulosa (q.v.). 

an-nu-16'se,  a.    [ANNULOSA.] 

1.  Gen. :  Ringed. 

2.  Spec. :  Pertaiuing  to  animals  of  the  sub- 
kingdom  Annulosa. 

"  The  body  is  always  divided  into  rings  or  transverse 
joiiitu ;  from  which  circumstance  naturalists  have 
agreed  to  call  them  annulate  or  ringed  animals." — 
Suraiiauit  i  Shuckard :  Bitt.  and  Claitif  of  Intecti 
(1840),  p.  L 

an  nu  lum  et  bac'-u-lum,  accus.  sing,  of 
two  Lut.  substantives  with  copulative  et.  They 
are  in  the  accusative  because  the  preposition 
per  is  understood.  [Lat.  —  (by  means  of)  a  ring 
and  a  staff  or  crosier.]  [ANNULUS.]  A  ring 
and  pastoral  staff  or  crosier  formerly  delivered 
by  kings  to  bishops  on  their  election.  These 
were  designed,  it  was  said,  to  confer  the  tem- 
poralities annexed  to  the  spiritual  office  ;  but 
Pope  Gregory  VII.  and  his  successors  con- 
tended that  the  symbols  adopted  were  not 
those  of  secular,  but  of  sacred  office.  The 
papal  views  on  the  subject  ultimately  pre- 
vailed ;  and  the  Emperor  Henry  V.,  with  the 
other  European  sovereigns,  agreed  to  confer 
investitures  not  per  annul um  et  Imculum,  but 
per  sceptnim,  by  the  sceptre,  the  undoubted 
symbol  of  temporal  authority. 

an-nu  lus  (plur.  an-au  li),  s.  [Lat.  =a 
ring.] 

L  Bot. :  (1.)  The  thickened  longitudinal  ring 
which  partially  surrounds  the  sporangia  of 
ferns.  (Lindley.)  (2.)  The  elastic  external 
ring  with  which  the  brim  of  the  sporangium 
in  mosses  is  furnished.  (Ibid.)  (3.)  That  part 
of  the  veil  in  fungi  which,  remaining  next 
to  the  stipes,  surrounds  it  like  a  loose  collar. 
(Ibid.) 
IL  Anatomy : 

1.  Gen. :  Anything  resembling  a  ring. 

"They  [the  horns  of  the  Nyl-ghau  (Ant Hope  pieta)\ 
are  perfectly  smooth  and  without  annuli.  —  Penny 
Cycl..  li.  73. 

2.  Teclinically.     Annulus    ovalis:    A    thick 
fleshy  ring  nearly  surrounding  the  fossa  ovalis, 
a  depression  on  the  middle  of  the  septum  in 
the  right  auricle  of  the  heart.     (Todd  and 
Bowman:  Physiol.  Anat.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  335.) 

IIL  Astron. :  The  "  ring "  of  light  left 
during  a  solar  eclipse,  when  the  sun's  disc  is 
almost  covered  by  the  dark  body  of  the  moon. 

[ANNULAR,  2.] 

"  .  .  an  annular  eclipse,  a  phenomenon  to  which 
much  interest  is  attached  by  reason  oi  some  curious 
optical  phenomena  first  observed  i>y  Mr.  Baily  at  the 
moments  of  the  forming  and  breaking  of  the  annulut, 
like  beads  of  light  alternating  with  black  thready 
elongations  of  the  moon's  limb,  known  by  the  name 
of  '  Baily  s  beads.'  "—llerichel :  Aaron.,  10th  ed.  (1869), 
|4H. 

an-nu '-mer-ate,  v.t.  [Lat.  annumero  =  to 
count  out  to,  to  pay  ;  ad  =  to,  and  numero  = 
to  number.]  To  add  a  number  to  a  former 
one.  (Johnson.) 

an-nu-mer-a  -tion,  s.  [Lat.  annvmeratio  or 
adnumeratio,  from  annumero.]  Addition  to  a 
former  number.  (Johnson.) 

Xn-niin  -fi-ade,  s.    [Fr.  Anntnciade.] 

Church  Hist. :  A  religious  order  of  women 
founded  by  Queen  Jane  of  France,  wife  of 
Lewis  XII.,  and  contirmed  by  the  Pope  in 
1501  and  1517.  It  was  called  also  tho  order  of 
the  ten  virtues  or  delights  of  the  Virgin  Mary, 
and  was  designed  to  honour  these  specially 
by  reciting  the  rosary.  (Hook.) 


t  an-nun'-ci-ate,  t  an-nun-ti  ate  (ti 
as  Shi),  v.t.  [In  Sp.  (inunciar.  From  Lat. 
anuuntio,  annuncio  :  ad  =  to,  and  iMintto  = 
to  announce  ;  nuutius  =  a  messenger.] 

1.  Gen. :  To  announce ;  to  proclaim  tidings 
of  an  important  character. 

"Let  my  death  be  thus  anntincin'el  and  shewn 
forth  till  I  come  to  judgement.'—  /!/>.  Bull:  Corrupt, 
of  tlte  Church  of  Rome. 

2.  Spec. :  To  announce,  as  the  angel  did  to 
the  Virgin,  Mary  that  she  was  about  to  become 
tiie  mother  of  the  long-promised  Messiah. 

"There  should  he  seehis  blessed  Saviour's  conception 
iinnitnliatcJ  by  the  angel,  March  25."— Up.  hall; 
Hem.,  p.  33. 

"...  they  who  did  annuncia'e  unto  the  blessed 
Virgin  the  conception  of  the  Saviour  of  the  world  .  .  ." 
—Pearton  on  the  Cneil.  Art.  9. 

t  an-nun'-cX-a-ted,  t  an-nun'-ti-a-ted, 
*  an  nun  91 -ate  (ti  as  Shi),  pa.  par.  & 
a.  [ANNUNTIATE.] 

"  Lo  Sampson,  whiche  that  was  annunciate 
By  thangel,  long  er  his  nativite.' 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  15,501-1 

an-nun-9i  a  -tion,  s.  [In  Fr.  annonciation  ; 
Sp.  anunciacion ;  Ital.  annunziazione.  From 
Lat.  annuntiatio,  annunciatio.] 

L  Gen. :  Announcement ;  promulgation  of 
important  tidings. 

"The  annunciation  of  the  Gospel."  —  HammoTuTt 
Sermoru,  p.  573. 

IL  Specially: 

1.  The  announcement  by  the  angel  to  tho 
Virgin  that  she  was  about  to  become  the 
mother  of  the  Divine  Saviour. 

"Upon  the  day  of  the  annunciation,  or  Lady-dajr. 
meditate  on  the  incarnation  of  our  blessed  Saviour) 
and  so  upon  all  the  festivals  of  the  year.  '—Up.  Taylor. 
"  The  most  prevalent  of  these  was  the  year  com- 
mencing on  the  festival  of  the  Annuncia'ion  of  th* 
Virgin,  or  Lady-day.  March  25,  winch  was  generally 
used  in  England  from  the  15th  century  till  the  aboli- 


of  the  old  style  lu  1752."— Leu 
nit,  chap  i .,  §  6. 


Astron.  of  the 


2.  An  appellation  given  by  the  Jews  to  a 
portion  of  the  Passover  ceremonies. 

Annunciation-day,  s.  The  25th  of 
March,  the  day  on  which  the  Churches  of 
England,  Rome,  &c. ,  celebrate  the  angel's 
annunciation  of  the  Saviour's  approaching 
birth  to  the  Virgin  Mary.  It  is  called  also 
Lady-day. 

an  nun  -91  a  tor,  *.    [In  Ital.  annunziatore ; 
from  Lat.  anmintiator.] 

1.  Gen. :  One  who  announces. 

".  .  .  appeal  to  Moses  and  the  prophets  as  an- 
nunriarori  of  the  death  of  Jesus."— Strautt:  /.</>  tf 
Jetta  (TrausL  1846),  f  107. 

2.  Used  attributively  to  denote  an  apparatus 
for  announcing  acall  from  one  p'a  -e  t>anulher, 
as  annunciator  drop,  annunciator  clock,  annunci- 
ator needle,  &c. 


an-niin'-cl-a-tor-y,  a.  [Eng.  annunciator ; 
-y.]  Containing  an  announcement;  giving 
intelligence.  (Worcester.) 


year  of  our  Lord. 

Scotch  Law.  Annus  deliberandi  (a  year  for 
deliberating) :  A  year  allowed  an  ht-ir  to 
deliberate  whether  or  not  he  will  enter  on 
possession. 

a-no'-a,  *.  [A  name  found  in  the  MSS.  of 
Governor  Loten.]  A  sub-genus  of  ruminating 
animals  provisionally  placed  by  Col.  Hamilton 
Smith  under  Antilope.  The  typical  species 
is  the  A.  deprcsslcornis,  a  quadruped  resem- 
bling a  small  buffalo,  found  gregariously  in 
the  mountains  of  the  island  of  Celebes. 

a-nd'-bi-Um,  s.  [Gr.  a.v<o  (and)  =  up,  upward, 
.  .  .  aloft ;  |3i6w  (Mod)  =  to  live.]  A  genus 
of  beetles  belonging  to  the  family  Ptinidie. 
It  contains  the  well-known  Death-watch  in- 
sects, A.  ttriatum,  A.  tesselatum,  &c. 

an-o-oa-thar'-tic,  a.  [Gr.  £>/&>  (and)  =  up, 
upwards,  and  Ka.0a.pmt6?  (kathartik'is)  =  (1) 
fit  for  cleansing,  (2)  purgative  ;  Kn.6a.ip-:>  (ka- 
thairo)  =  to  purify,  to  cleanse  ;  xaOopo?  (katha- 
ros)=  clean,  pure.]  Purging  upwards  ;  emetic 
(Castle :  Lexicon  Pharmacsuticum,  2nd  ei. 
(1827),  p.  273.) 

*  an-O-^ys'-tl,  .1.  pi  [Gr.  avia  (and)  =  up,  up 
wards,  and  Kuo-rts  (kustis)  =  bladder.]  An 
old  division  of  Echinid%,  comprising  those 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pfit, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     se,  ce  =  e ;  fe  =  e.     qu  -  kw. 


anode— anomalistic 


227 


species  which  have  the  vent  on  the  dorsal 
surface.  The  others  were  Pleurocysti,  with 
the  vent  marginal ;  and  Calocysti,  with  the 
vent  on  the  under  surface.  Fleming  divided 
the  Anocysti  into  two  sections :  (1)  Vent 
ventral,  in  the  axis  of  the  liody  ;  genera, 
Cidara,  Echinus,  Clypeits.  (2)  Vent  lateral, 
above  the  margin  ;  genera,  Caasidula  and 
Nucleolites, 

ftn'-ode,  s.  [Gr.  apojot  (anodos)  =  a  way  up  ; 
avd  (ana)  —  up,  and  6<56s  (hodos)=a  way,  a 
road.] 

Electrolysis:  The  name  given  by  Faraday 
to  what  is  called  by  Daniell  the  zincode,  and 
by  various  other  writers  the  positive  pole  of 
an  electric  battery ;  or,  more  precisely,  the 
"  way  "  or  path  by  which  the  electric  current 
passes  out  and  enters  the  electrolyte  on  its 
way  to  the  other  pole.  It  is  a  platinum  plate 
occupying  the  same  place  in  the  decomposing 
cell  that  a  zinc  plate  does  in  an  ordinary  cell 
of  a  battery.  The  other  plate  corresponding 
to  the  second  platinum  one  in  an  ordinary 
cell  is  called  by  Faraday  the  cathode  or  ka- 
thode, by  Daniell  the  platinode,  and  by  many 
other  writers  the  negative  pole.  At  tho  posi- 
tive pole  appears  one  element  of  the  de- 
composed body  called  anion,  and  at  tin 
negative  the  other  element  termed  cation. 
[KATHODE.] 

an'-d"-don,  t  an  o  don  -ta,  ».  [Gr.  dvooow 
(anodonii),  ueut.  sing.,  a.nddvo&6vTa.(anodonta), 
neut  plur.  of  -ii/ofious  (anoilous)  =  toothless  : 
iv  (an),  priv. ,  and  oSovt  (odous),  genit  o&ovros 
(odon.tos)  —  a  tooth.  1 

1.  A  genus  of  fresh- water  molluscs  belong- 
ing to  the  family  Unionidie,  or  Nai'des.     The 
ordinary    English   name    of    them  is    Swan- 
mussel.    Woodward,  in   1831,   estimated  the 
known  recent  species  at  fifty,  and  those  found 
in  a  fossil  state  at  five,  the  latter  from  the 
Eocene  formation.      Tate   raises  the  former 
number  to  100,  and  the  latter  to  eight     A. 
cygneus  is  the  river-mussel. 

2.  A  genus  of  serpents  destitute  of  teeth. 
They  belong  to  the  family  Das;  ^eltidaB.     On* 
species,  the  Dasypeltis  scabra,  or  Rough  Ano- 
don,  feeds  on  eggs,  which  it  sucks.      It  is 
found  in  Southern  Africa.    (Wood:  Nat.  Hist., 
1863,  p.  135.) 

&n'-6-dyne,  s.  &o.  [In  Fr.  anodin;  Sp.,  Port., 
&  Ital.  anodino.  From  Gr.  avtaSvvos  (anodunos) 
=  free  from  pain;  iv  (an),  priv.,  and  b&vyq 
(odune)  =  grief,  pain.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  Med. :  A  medicine  which  alleviates  pain, 
though,  if  given  in  too  large  doses,  it  induces 
stupor. 

H  Garrod  arranges  anodynes  with  narcotics 
and  soporifics  together  thus : — Class  II. 
Medicines  whose  principal  effects  are  upon 
the  nervous  system.  Sub-class  I. — Medicines 
acting  especially  upon  the  brain  proper ;  but 
probably  also  upon  other  portions  of  the  cen- 
tral nervous  system.  Order  1.  Exhilarants. 
Order  2.  Narcotics,  Anodynes,  and  Soporifics. 
Order  8.  Anesthetics.  Opium  is  soporific 
and  anodyne ;  whilst  belladonna  is  anodyne 
and  anti-spasmodic. 

2.  Fig. :  Anything  designed  to  mitigate  the 
pain  produced  by  the  consciousness  of  guilt ; 
an  opiate  for  the  conscience. 

"  He  had  At  his  command  an  immense  ilispensary  of 
anodynes  for  wounded  consciences."— JfacaiHay :  I/ist. 
Eny.,  chap.  vi. 

B.  As   adjective :   Mitigating  or   assuaging 
pa;n. 

".  .  .  whilst  <tnod>/ne,  emollient,  or  gently  laxa- 
tive enemata  should  ba  administered." — Dr.  Joseph 
Browne :  Cyclop,  fract.  Med.,  voL  ii.,  p.  228. 

an  6d  -yn-ous,  a.  [Gr.  ama&yvos  (anodunos) 
=  (1)  free  from  pain;  (2)  mitigating  pain.] 
Having  the  qualities  of  an  anodyne  ;  miti- 
gating pain  of  body,  or  stilling  inquietude  of 
mind.  (Cotes.) 

*&-nSg',  a.  [A.S.  genog,  genoh=  sufficiently, 
abundantly,  enough.]  [ENOUGH.] 

"  It  adde  listed  longe  anog." 
Storii  of  Gen.  and  Exod.  (ed,  Skeat),  600. 

*  a-noi  e,  v.t.    [ANNOY,  v  ] 
'  a-noi  e,  s.    [ANNOY,  ».] 

*  a  noi'-ful,  a.     [AXNOYFUL.] 

a-no'-ine,  a.  FANOA.I  Pertaining  to  the 
Anoa  (q.v.).  In  Griffith's  Ctivier  the  last  sub- 
division of  Antilope  is  called  the  Anoine  group. 
(Griffith's  Cuvier,  vol.  iv.,  p.  292.) 


an-Clnt,  *  an-6ynte,  *an-noynte,  v.t. 
[Fr.   oiridre,  pa.  par.  oint      In  Sp.  A  Port. 
ungir,  untar ;  ItaL  ugnere.     From  Lat.  ungo 
orunguo.] 
L  Literally: 

1.  To  pour  oil  upon.    This  may  be — 
(1.)  For  purposes  not  specially  sacred. 

"But  thou,  when  thou  fastest,  anoint  thine  head, 
and  wash  thy  face."— Matt.  vi.  17. 
(2.)  For  sacred  purposes,  am!  sjiecially  for  con- 
secration of  a  person,  place,  or  thing.  Under  the 
Old  Testament  economy  this  was  done  in  the 
case— 

(a)  Of  Jewish  priests. 

"Then  sha.lt  thou  take  the  anointing  oil.  and  ixmr 
it  upon  his  [Aarou's]  head,  aud  anoint  him."— Exod. 

XA:\    7. 

(6)  Of  Jewish  and  other  Mugs. 
"  Siimnel  also  said  uuto  S:iul,  Tlie  Lord  sent  me  to 
anoint  thce  to  be  king  over  his  iieople,  over  Israel."— 
1  Sam,  xv.  L 

"...  and  when  thou  comest,  nnoint  Ilazael  to  be 
king  over  Syria."— 1  Kings  xix.  15. 

(c)  Of  Jewish  prophets. 

".  .  .  and  Elisha  the  son  of  Shaphat  of  Abel- 
meholah  shalt  thou  anoint  to  be  prophet  in  thy 
room."—!  Kings  xix.  16. 

(d)  Of  the  tabernacle  and  its  utensils.    (For 
the  anointing  of  the  tabernacle,  see  Exod.  xl. 
9  ;  for  that  of  the  altar  of  burnt-offering,  see 
ver.  10  ;  and  for  that  of  the  laver  and  its  foot, 
see  verse  11.) 

2.  To  smear  with  some  more  or  less  viscous 
substance,  which  need  not  be  oil. 

(1.)  For  purposes  not  specially  sacred. 

" .    .    .    he  anointerl  the  eyes  of  the  blind  man  with 
the  clay."— John  ix.  6. 
"  A  nninted  let  me  be  with  deadly  venom  ; 

And  die,  ere  men  can  say— God  save  the  Queen  !  " 
Shaketp. :  Richard  111.,  iv.  1. 

*  (2.)  For  sacred  purposes. 

"  That  hade  ben  blessed  liif  ore  wyth  hischopes  hondes, 
and  wyth  Ijesten  blod  busily  anoynted."— Alliterative 
Poems;  Cleanness  {ed.  Morris),  1,445-i 

IL  Figuratively : 

1.  Very  seriously : 

(1.)  To  set  solemnly  apart  to  sacred  office, 
even  when  oil  was  not  actually  poured  upon 
the  head. 


(2.)  To  adopt  the  means  of  obtaining  spiritual 
discernment. 

"...    and  anoint  thine  eye«  with  eye-salve,  that 
thon  mayest  see."— lien.  iii.  18. 

•  2.  Jocosely :  To  give  a  good  beating  to. 

"  Then  thay  put  hym  hout,  the  kynz  away  fly, 
Which  so  well  was  anoyn'etl  indede, 
That  no  uleue  ne  pane  had  he  hole  of  brcdc." 
The  Romans  of  Partenay  (ed.  Skeat),  5,052-4. 

an-oi  'nt  -ed,  *  an-oy  nt  cd,  *  an-noy  nt- 

ed, pa.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [ANOINT.] 

A.  &  B.  As  past  participle  and  adjective: 
In  senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 


C.  As  substantive : 

L  An  anointed  king.     Used — 

1.  Literally: 

(a)  Of  any  Jewish  king  [ANOINT,  I.  1,  (2), 
(6)]  ;  the  customary  phrase  being  "  the 
anointed  of  the  Lord,"  or  "the  Lord's 
anointed." 

"The  breath  of  our  nostrils,  the  anointed  of  the 
Lord,  was  taken  in  their  pits."— Lam.  iv.  20. 

"And  David  said  unto  him.  How  wast  thou  not 
afraid  to  stretch  forth  thine  hand  to  destroy  the 
Lord's  anointed  /"— 2  Sam.  i.  14. 

(6)  Of  an  English  or  other  sovereign.  In 
this  sense  the  term  is  applied  with  latent 
sarcasm  to  those  despotic  rulers  who  have 
largely  exercised  what  has  been  termed  "  the 
right  divine  of  kings  to  govern  wrong." 

"  Stil)  harder  was  the  lot  of  those  Protestant  clerey- 
meu  who  continued  to  cling,  with  desperate  fidelity, 
to  the  cause  of  the  Lord's  anointed. "— Jlacaulay : 
Sift.  Eny..  chap.  xii. 

2.  Figuratively: 

(a)  Cyrus,  as  executing  the  Divine  commis- 
sions of  conquering  Babylon  and  releasing  the 
Jews  from  captivity. 

"Thus  saith  the  Lord  to  his  anointed,  to  Cyrus, 
whose  rizht  hand  I  have  holden,  to  subdue  nations 
before  him."— Int.  xlv.  1. 

(b)  Christ,  the  Messiah,  the  former  appella- 
tion being  from  Greek,  and  the  latter  from 
Hebrew;    both  signifying  Anointed.      (John 

"  Bnt  let  ns  wait ;  thus  far  He  hath  perform'd. 
Sent  His  A  nointed. '—  Milt  on :  P.  A.  bk.  ii. 

t  IL  An  anointed  prophet  (Lit.  <*  fig.) 
[ANOINT,  I.  1,  (2),  (c).] 


"Saying,  Touch  not  mine  anoint-3.  and  do  m> 
prophets  no  harm."— 1  Chron.  xvi.  2-2 ;  ft.  cv.  15. 

an-oint'-er,  s.  [Eng.  anoint ;  -er.]  One  who 
at  the  moment  is  engaged  in  anointing,  or 
whose  office  is  to  anoint. 

1.  In  a  general  sense. 

".  .  .  aiid  the  Burner  also  au  an»inter."—Strataf. 
Life  of  Jesus  (Triinsl.  1846),  4  90. 

2.  Church  Hist.    (See  the  example.) 

"At  Watlingtou,  in  Oxfordshire,  there  was  a  sect 
called  Atioiutert.  from  their  anointing  people  before 
they  admitted  them  into  their  communion."— Z)r. 
flat's  Oxfordshire,  ch.  xxxviii.  (Ore]/  :  A'otet  m  Hudt- 
bras.  111.  2.) 

an  oint '-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  «.    (ANOINT.] 

A,  As  present  participle:   In  senses  corre- 
sponding to  those  of  the  verb. 
'B.  As  adjective.    Used — 
1.  Of  the  person  applying  the  oil. 

" .  .  .  the  anointing  woman.  •  .  ."—Strctuts ' 
Life  ofJesut  (Transl.  1WO),  }  90. 


2.  Of  the  oil  applied. 


•pices  for  anointing  oil. 


."—Xxod. 


".  .  .  This  shall  be  an  holy  anointing  oil  unto 
me  throughout  your  generations."— Ibid.,  xxx.  SL 

C.  As  substantive  : 

1.  Lit. :  The  act  of  anointing  ;  the  state  of 
being  anointed  for  ordinary  or  for  sacred  pur- 
poses. 

"  Their  bathings  and  anointing*  l>efore  their  feasts, 
their  perfumes  and  sweet  odours  in  diverse  kinds  at 
their  f easts. "—Bakewitl:  Apology,  p.  390. 

".  .  .  for  their  anointing  shall  surely  be  an  ever» 
lasting  priesthood  throughout  their  generations."— 
Exod.  xl.  15. 

2.  Fig. :  The  reception  of  spiritual  benefit, 
even  when  no  actual  application  of  oil  has 
taken  place. 

"  But  the  anointing  which  ye  have  received  of  him 
abideth  in  you.  and  ye  need  not  that  any  man  teach 
you :  but  as  the  same  anointing  teacheth  you  of  all 
things,  aud  is  truth,  and  is  no  lie,  and  even  as  it  hath 
taught  you,  ye  shall  abide  in  him."— 1  John  ii.  27. 

an  oint-ment,  s.  [Eng.  anoint;  -ment.] 
The  act  of  anointing ;  the  state  of  being 
anointed.  (Lit.  £fig.) 

".  .  .  of  his  holy  anointment  from  Gud  the 
Father,  which  made  him  supreme  bishop  of  our  souls, 
.  .  ."— Milton:  AniiniuLv.  Rem.  Def. 

an'-6l-is,  s.  [From  A  noli,  orAnoalli,  the  name 
given  to  the  Anolis  in  the  Antilles.]  The  same 
as  the  Anolius  of  Cuvier.  A  genus  of  Saurians, 
belonging  to  the  family  Iguanidse.  Various 
species  exist,  some  of  which  have  been  re- 
moved to  other  genera.  All  arc  from  America. 
Two  of  the  best  known  arc  the  Green  Carolina 
Anolis  (A.  principalis),  and  the  Red-throated 
Anolis,  a  native  of  the  American  continent 
and  the  West  India  islands. 

t  an-Sm'-al,  *.  [Fr.  anomal  =  anomalous.] 
An  anomalous  verb  or  other  word.  (Ogilvie.) 

an  6m  a  II  ped,  an  6m  a  li-pode,  a. 
&  «.  [In  Ger.  anomalepedisch.  From  Gr. 
ai'ojjuaAi'a  (anomalia)  =  anomaly,  and  Lat.  pes, 
genit.  pedis,  or  Gr.  irous  (pous),  genit.  irofios 
(podos)  =  foot  ] 

A.  As  adjective :  Having  an  anomalous,  foot ; 
having  the  middle  toe  united  to  the  exterior 
by  three  phalanges,  and  to  the  interior  by  a 
single  phalanx  only  (said  of  birds). 

B.  As  substantive:  A  l<ird  with  toes  thua 
constituted. 

*  an-om'-al-ijin,  *•  ^Foraied  by  analogy,  an 
if  from  a  Grec,k  p^ftokiTfia  (andmalismo).'] 
[ANOMALOor.]  An  i^^gularity,  an  anomaly, 
(Johnson.) 

an-Snk-aMs'-tl'c,  an-om-al-is -tif-cal,  a. 

[K  G<rf.  txHomalictisch ;  Fr.  anomalistique; 
Vor*..  anomalistic*).  ]  Pertaining  to  what  is 
anomalous  or  irregular. 

Astronomy : 

Animalistic  Period:  "The  time  of  revela- 
tion of  a  planet  in  reference  to  its  line  of 
spsides.  In  the  case  of  the  Earth,  the  period 
is  called  the  anomalistic  year. "  (G.  F.  Chambers : 
Astron.,  ed.  1867,  Gloss.) 

Anomalistic  year:  A  year  consisting  of 
365  days,  6  hrs.,  13  mm.,  49 '3  sees.  It 
exceeds  the  sidereal  year  by  4  min.,  397 
sees.,  because  owing  to  a  slow  motion  which 
the  longer  axis  of  the  earth's  ellipse  makes  of 
11 -8  seconds  yearly  in  advance,  our  planet  is 
the  number  of  minutes  and  seconds  mentioned 
above  in  travelling  from  perihelion  to  peri- 
helion. (Herschel :  Astron.,  10th  ed.,  §  384.) 


boil,  boy,  pout,  Jdwl ;  cat,  90!!,  chorus,  chin,  bench ;   go,  gem ;  thin,  this ;    sin,  as ;  expect,   Xcnophon,  exist.     -Ing. 
-tion,  -sion,  -tioun,    cioun  =  s!iun ;  -(ion,  -gion  —  zhun.     -tious,  -sious,  -clous  =  slius.   -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


228 


anomalistioally— anonymosity 


an  6m  al-is'-tic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  ano- 
malistical ;  -ly.]  In  an  anomalous  way;  in 
an  abnormal  way  ;  irregularly. 

an  dm  al  ous,  a.  [In  Fr.  anomal;  Sp., 
Port.,  &'  Ital.  anomalo ;  Lat.  anomalon.  From 
Gr.  avia/ia  o?  (anomalos)  =  uneven,  irregular  ; 
deviating  from  a  general  rule  :  av  (an),  priv., 
and  ofioAot  (homalos)  =  even,  level,  smooth  ; 
6/id?  (htimits)  =  mi-'  and  the  same  in  common  ; 
Wei.  Kama;  Irish  amhail  =  similar.]  Deviating 
from  rule  ;  irregular,  abnormal. 

"  And  how  long    was  the  annmaloui   government 

Coned  by  the  genius  al  Bancroft  to  last."—  Macau- 
:  Sat.  Brig.,  ch.  x. 

an  6m'-al-oUiJ  Ay1,  adv.  [Eng.  anomalous; 
•ly.]  In* an  anomalous  manner. 

"  Eve  was  not  solemnly  begotten,  hut  suddenly  framed 
and  anomalously  proceeded  from  Adam."— Browne  : 
Vulgar  Errourt,  bk.  v.,  ch.  v. 

an  6m'-a-ly,  s.  [In  Ger.  &  Fr.  anomalie; 
Sp.  anomalia,  anomalidad.  From  Gr.  avuifia- 
Ai'a  (anomalia)  =  unevenness,  irregularity, 
deviation  from  rule;  ayupaAo?  (anomalos)  = 
uneven,  irregular;  a,  av,  priv.,  and  6/iaAoc 
(homalos)  =  even,  smooth  ;  ojios  (homos)  =  one 
and  the  same.]  [ANOMALOUS.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language  : 

Gen. :  Deviation  from  rule  ;  irregularity. 

"A«  Professor  Owen  has  remarked,  there  ii  no 
neuter  anomaly  in  nature  than  a  bird  that  cannot 
By."— flarwin.-  Origin  o/  Speciet,  ch.  v. 

"  The  truth  is  that  the  dispensing  power  was  a  great 
anom  itn  in  politic*."— Jfocaulay :  Uiu.  Bng.,  ch.  ii. 

B.  Technically : 

1.  Aitron. :  The  deviation  ia  a  planet's 
course  from  the  aphelion  or  apogee.  It  id  of 
two  kinds,  the  true  and  the  mean  anomaly. 
The  true  is  that  which  actually  takes  place. 
The  mean  is  the  angular  motion  which  would 
have  been  performed  had  the  motion  in  angle 
been  uniform  instead  of  the  motion  in  area. 
(Herschel :  Astron.,  5th  ed.,  §  499.) 

Astron.  Excentric Anomaly:  "An auxiliary 
angle  employed  to  abridge  the  calculations 
connected  with  the  motion  of  a  planet  or 
comet  in  an  elliptic  orbit.  If  a  circle  be 
drawn,  having  its  centre  coincident  with  that 
of  the  ellipse,  and  a  diameter  equal  to  the 
transverse  (major)  axis  of  the  latter  ;  and  if 
from  this  axis  a  perpendicular  be  drawn  through 
the  true  place  of  the  body  in  the  ellipse  to 
meet  the  circumference  of  the  circle,  then  the 
cxcentric  anomaly  will  be  the  angle  formed 
by  a  line  drawn  from  the  point  where  the  per- 
pendicular meets  the  circle,  to  the  centre,  with 
the  longer  diameter  of  the  ellipse."  (Hind.) 

Describe  the  circle  A  B  c  D,  so  that  its  centre 
L  shall  coincide  with  that  of  the  ellipse, 
A  E  c  P,  in  which  the  planet  p  moves,  and  its 
diameter  A  r  be  =  the  longer  axis  of  the 


EXCENTRIC  ANOMALY. 

ellipse.  Let  a  be  the  position  of  the  sun  in 
one  of  the  foci  of  the  ellipse,  then  A  is  that  of 
the  planet  when  in  perihelion,  and  c  that 
which  it  occupies  when  in  aphelion.  Join 
p  s,  then  the  angle  p  o  L  is  the  true  anomaly. 
Proximity  to  the  sun  made  the  planet  travel 
more  quickly  at  A  than  at  c.  If  the  rate  had 
been  uniform,  it  would  not  have  reached  P. 
Let  it  be  supposed  that  it  would  have  been 
only  at  E,  then  A  s  E  is  its  mean,  anomaly.  Let 
fall  p  R  a  perpendicular  to  A  c  from  p  ;  pro- 
duce it  in  the  other  direction  to  B  in  the  cir- 
cumference of  the  circle  ;  join  B  L,  then  ALB 
Is  the  excfiitric  annmalj  In  calculating  the 
motion  of  the  moon,  the  earth  is  supposed  to 
be  at  s,  as  it  is  also  held  to  be  when  inquiry  is 
made  into  the  apparent  course  of  the  sun 
through  the  ecliptic. 

2.  Music  :  A  small  deviation  from  a  perfect 
interval,  in  tuning  instruments  with  fixed 
notes ;  a  temperament. 


an-o-me'-ans,  an-o-mce'-ans,  5.  pi.  [Gr. 
apopuuof  (anomoios)  —  unlike  :  av  (an),  priv., 
and  o/Aoiot  (homoios)  —  like.] 

Church  Hist. :  A  sect  who  are  reported  to 
have  held  that  Christ  was  a  created  being, 
aud  jnmessed  of  a  nature  unlike  that  of  God. 
Their  leader  was  Eunomius,  secretary  to 
yEtius.  He  was  made  Bishop  of  Cyzicum 
in  A.  D.  360,  and  died  about  394.  The  Ano- 
nieans  were  considered  extreme  Arians.  They 
were  condemned  by  the  Semi-Arians  at  the 
Council  of  Seleucia  in  A.  D.  359,  but  they  soon 
afterwards  retaliated  at  the  Council  or  Synod 
of  Constantinople. 

an-o'-mi-a,  s.  [Gr.  it-6/j.oios  (anomoios)  = 
unlikti (Woodward);  ivofi-ia.  (anomia)  —  lawless- 
ness (Owen)."]  A  genus  of  molluscs  belonging 
to  the  Ostreidse,  or  Oyster  family.  They  are 
found  attached  to  oyster  and  other  shells,  and 
frequently  acquire  the  form  of  the  surface 
with  which  they  are  in  contact.  They  are  not 
eatable.  In  1875  Tate  estimated  the  known 
recent  species  at  twenty,  and  the  fossil  thirty- 
six,  the  latter  from  the  Oolite  upwards.  The 
A.  Ephippium  is  the  saddle-shell.  It  is  a 
beautifully  thin  and  elegantly  waved  shell. 
It  inhabits  the  British  seas. 

an  6  mi  -I- das,  *.  pi.  [From  the  typical 
jjenas  Anomia  (q. v.).]  A  family  of  Conchi- 
terous  Molluscs,  recently  separated  from  Os- 
treidae.  Tate  includes  under  it  the  genera 
Anomia,  Placunomia,  Placuna,  Carolia,  Placu- 
nopsis,  and  Placenta. 

an'- o  mite,  s.  [From  Eng.  anomia  (q.v.),  and 
-ite.\  A  fossil  anomia. 

an-6m  6-don  tl  a,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  apo^ot  (ano- 
mo»-)= irregular:  <£, "piiv.,  vofios  (uomos)=.  .  . 
law,  and  u5out  (odous),  genit  O&OVTOS  (odontos) 
=  a  tooth.] 

Palaeont. :  In  Professor  Owen's  classification, 
the  filth  order  of  the  class  Keptilia,  or  Reptiles. 
He  includes  under  it  two  families,  Dicyno- 
dontia  and  Cryptodontia. 

an-o  rnoa   an$.    [A.VOMEANS.] 

an  -dm  iir'-a,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  avo^ot  (anomos)= 
without  law";  ovpd  (otmi)  =  tail.] 

Zool. :  A  sub-order  of  Decapod  Crustaceans, 
intermediate  between  Macruraand  Brachyura, 
differing  from  the  former  in  the  absence  of  an 
abdominal  fun-shaped  fin,  as  also  of  natatory 
feet ;  and  from  the  latter  in  general  possess- 
ing appendages  attached  to  the  penultimate 
segment  of  their  abdomen.  The  sub-order  is 
divided  into  the  families  Paguridae,  Hippidse, 
Raninidae,  Homolidse,  and  Dromiidse  (q.v.). 
Its  best  known  representatives  are  the  Hermit 
Crabs  (Paguridse). 

an  6m  iir  al,  an  6m  iir  ous,  a.  [Mod. 
Lat.  anomur(<i) ;  -al,  -ous.]  Belonging  to, 
characteristic  of,  or  resembling  the  Auomuia 
(q.v.). 

an'-6m  y,  s.  [Gr.  avonia  (anomia)  =  lawless- 
ness ;  a,  priv.,  and  vo^oi  (nomos)  =  law.] 
Breach  or  violation  of  law  ;  lawlessness. 

"  If  »in  be  good,  aud  just,  aud  lawful,  it  la  no  more 
evil,  it  is  no  aiu,  no  anomy."—  Bramhall  aaaintt 
Bobbti. 

a -non',  *  a  no' on,  adv.  [A.8.  on  =  in ;  an  = 
*  one.  Junius,  Home  Tooke,  &c.,  supply 
minute,  and  make  anon  mean  primarily  "  in 
one  minute."  Webster  believes  it  should  be 
in  continuation,  in  extension,  applied  first  to 
extension  in  measure,  and  then  by  analogy  to 
time.  He  quotes  the  Saxon  Chronicle,  A.D. 
1022,  where  it  is  stated  that  a  fire  "  weax  on 
lengthe  up  an  on  to  tham  wolcne,"  which  he 
freely  renders,  "increased  in  continuation  to 
the  clouds."  See  also,  he  adds,  A.D.  1127. 
Morris  brings  anon  from  A.S.  anane,  onane  = 
in  one  moment.  (Al literati  re  Poems,  Gloss.) 
In  Bosworth  s  A.S.  Diet,  anon  is  =  singly, 
and  on-aii  =  in  one,  once  for  all,  continually.] 
1.  Quickly,  speedily,  at  once,  in  a  short 
time. 

"  And  hastily  for  the  Prorost  thay  sent 
lie  came  a  noon,  without*  tarying." 

Chauctr1:  C.  T..  U.OS7-JS. 

If  Anon,  sir  =  Immediately,  presently,  sir; 
or  as  the  phrase  now  is,  "  Coming,  sir,"  was 
the  customary  answer  of  waiters  in  the  Eliza- 
bethan age,  when  called  to  attend  on  a  guest 
(Nares.) 

"  Like  a  call  without  A  nan.  iir. 
Or  a  question  without  an  answer." 

Wttti  Rccreatiatu,  sign.  T.  7. 


2.  At  other  times.     (Opposed  to  sometima.) 
"  Full  forty  dayi  he  p:us'd.  whether  on  hill 
Sometimes,  anon  In  shady  vale,  each  niijlit, 
Or  harbour'd  in  oue  cave,  is  not  reveal  d." 

Milton :  /'.  /?..  bk.  L 

Ever  and  anon :  Every  now  aud  then. 

*  anon  right,  adv.  Immediately,  at  once. 

a  no  na,  s.  [Corrupted  from  the  Malay 
manoa,  pronounced,  in  the  Banda  Islands, 
menona.] 

Bot. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  order  of 
plants  called  Anonaceie,  or  Auonads.  It  con- 
tains the  Custard  Apple  (A.  sqwnno$a),  the 
Sour-sop  (A.  muricata],  the  Bullock's  Heard 
(^1.  reticulata),  and  the  Cherimolia  (A.  cheri- 
molia),  &c.  The  seat  of  the  genus  is  properly 
the  warmer  parts  of  America,  but  the  species 


ANONA   SQUAMO8A   (CUSTARD    APPL«). 


now  named  are  cultivated  in  India,  where  the 
Custard  Apple  is  called  Sectaphul  (that  is,  Sec- 
tas  fruit),  and  the  Bullock's  Heart,  Ramr.hul, 
that  is,  Ramas  fruit.  A.  palustris  is  thi  'jork- 
wood  of  Jamaica.  A  species  of  Anona  grew  in 
Britain  during  the  Eocene  period,  its  seeds 
being  found  fossil  in  the  London  clay  of 
Sheppey.  The  seeds  of  A.  squamosa  are  highly 
acrid  and  poisonous.  Powdered  and  mixed 
with  flour  made  from  grain  (Cicer  arietinum), 
they  are  used  by  the  natives  of  India  for 
washing  their  hair.  In  Brazil  corks  are  made 
from  the  root  of  A.  palustris,  and  the  light 
white  wood  of  A.  sylvatica  is  employed  by 
turners  ;  whilst  the  fruit  of  the  last-named 
species  is  eaten  at  desserts. 

an-o-na  9e-ae  (Mod.  Lat.),  a-no-nads 

(Eng.),  ».  pi.  [From  the  typical  genus  Anona 
q.  v.).]  An  order  of  exogenous  plants  classed 
by  Lindley  under  his  Rannles,  or  Ranal 
Alliance.  They  have  six  petals,  hypogynous 
stamina  generally  indefinite  in  uumlwr,  nu- 
merous ovaries,  and  a  many-carpelled,  suc- 
culent, or  dry  fruit,  and  alternate  simple  leaves 
without  stipules.  They  are  trees  or  shrubs 
occurring  in  the  tropics  of  both  hemispheres. 
In  1840  Lindley  estimated  the  known  specie* 
at  300.  Most  have  a  powerful  aromatic  taste 
and  smell,  and  the  flowers  of  some  are  highly 
fragrant.  Some  have  a  succulent  and  eatable 
fruit.  [ANONA.] 

&n  o  na  ccous,  a.  [ANONACE-K.]  Pertain- 
ing to,  characteristic  of,  or  closely  resembling 
the  Anonai-ene  (q.v.). 

*  an  on   dor  (Eng.  £  Scotch),  *  an  on   er, 
*  an  und   er  (Scotch),  prep.    [A.S.  ar.  —  in ; 
onder=  Eug.  tinder.]     Under. 

"  Th'T  nig  iiou  betere  inondtr  sunne." 

King  Horn  (K.  E.  T.),  M7 
"  Then  the  Bible  anunder  hm  arm  took  he." 

Hogg  :  Mountain  Bard,  p.  W. 

*  a  nont ,  *  an  6nd  e,  *  on  ond  c,  *  an- 

end'e.prep.  [ANEND.]  Opposite  to,  level  with, 
"  Bere  thyn  o*t  a-nont  thy  breote, 

lu  a  box  that  ys  honeste." 
Initructiont  /or  Pariih  Priettt  (ed.  Peacock),  1.NS. 

&n'-d-nym,  s.    [ANONYMOUS.] 

1.  One  wljo  remains  anonymous. 

2.  A  pseudonym. 

an-on'-ym-al,  a.    [ANONYMOUS.] 


n'-I-t^,  *•  flu  I*an-  anouymitet.] 
[ANONYMOUS.]  The  state  of  being  anonymous  ; 
anonymousness,  anonymity. 

t  an-Sn-^-mis'-I-ty,  s.  [From  Gr.  avww 
/no?  (anonumos) ;  Eng.  suffix  -ity,  from  Lat. 
-itas.]  The  state  of  being  anonymous ;  anony- 
mousness, anonymity. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  pot 
or,  wire,  T7olf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,   ee.  oe  =  e.   ey'= a.    qu  =  kw. 


anonymous— An  *c? 


229 


an-6n'-jf-moiis,  a.  [In  Sw.  anonym;  Fr. 
anonyme ;  S(>.  &  TtaL  unonimo;  Port  anemj/- 
»no.  Fro;n  Gr.  ivtowtu*;  (itiionumos) :  iv  (an), 
priv.,  and  ovofia.  (ononut)  —  name.  ] 

*  1.  Which  has  not  received  a  name,  imply- 
ing, however,  that  one  will  yet  be  attached  to  it. 

"These  animalcules  serve  also  for  food  to  another 
ttnont/tnout  insect  of  the  waters. "—*Ruy. 

2.  Intentionally  nameless.     Used— 

(a)  Of  the  authorship  of  verbal  statements, 
writings,  publications,  &c. 

".  .  .  anonymout  letters." — Jlacaulay :  But. 
Eng.,  ch.  xii. 

(b)  Of  writers  not  appending  their  names  to 
their  literary  productions  ;  of  benevolent  men 
withholding   their   names    when    they   give 
charity. 

"The  combatants  on  both  sides  were  generally  an- 
onymoui.-—  Macaalay  :  Bitt.  Eng..ch.  rxiii. 

"  Nearly  a  hundred  years  have  passed  since  an 
anonpmota  benefactor  founded  in  France  a  prize  for 
virtue."— Daily  Jfem,  3rd  August.  1878. 

an-on'-y-moiis-ly,  adv.     [Eng.  anonymous ; 
'  -ly.]    With  no  name  attached  to  it. 


an  on  y -mous-ness,  s.  [Eng.  anonymous ; 
-ness.]  The  state  of  being  anonymous  ;  anon- 
ymity, auonymosity. 

*  a  no  on,  adv.     [ANON.] 

an  op  la  the  re,  s.    [ANOPLOTHERIUM.]   The 
English  name — 
(1.)  Spec. :  Of  the  Anoplotherium  commune. 

" .  .  .  the  aquatic  cloven-hoofed  animal  which 
Cuvi»r  has  called  Anoplothere."— Oven :  Brit.  Fast. 
Mammal*  and  Birdt  (1646),  p.  xviii. 

(2.)  den. :  Of  any  fossil  mammal  belonging 
to  the  same  family. 

Cervine  Anoplothere :  Dichobune  Cervinum. 
[DicHOBUNE,  ANOPLOTHERE.  j 


an  6p-lo-ther'-i  dae,  s.  pi.  [ANOPLO- 
THERIUM.] A  family  of  mammals  belonging 
to  the  order  Pachydermata.  All  are  extinct. 

[ANOPLOTHERIUM.] 

in-5p-lo-ther'-I-uin,  s.  [From  Gr.  iv  (an), 
priv.,  oir\.ov  (hoplon)=a.  weapon,  and  (hipiov 
(therion)  =  beast  "  Unarmed  beast."  The 
name  refers  to  the  absence  of  such  natural 
weapons  as  tusks,  long  and  sharp. canine  teeth, 
horns  or  claws.]  The  appellation  given  by 
Cuvier  to  a  genus  of  hoofed  quadrupeds  found 
in  the  middle  Eocene  gypsum  of  the  Paris 
basin.  It  is  the  tyjie  of  the  family  Anoplo- 
theridae  (q.  v.).  A  curious  i>eculiarity  of  the 


BKEl.KTON    OF   ANOPLOTHERIUM. 


Anoplotherium  genus,  shared  only  by  man,  is 
that  the  incisors  and  canine  teeth  were  so 
equally  developed  that  they  formed  one  un- 
broken series  with  the  premolars  and  true 
molars.  The  A.  commune  was  about  four  and 
a-half  feet  long,  or  with  the  tail,  eight  feet. 
It  is  found  not  merely  in  the  vicinity  of  Paris, 
but  also  in  the  contemporary  Eocene  strata  of 
Hampshire  and  the  Isle  of  Wight.  [ANOPLO- 
THERE.] (Owen  :  Brit.  Foss.  Mamm.  £  Birds, 
pp.  432-439.) 

an  op  lo-ther-oid,  a.  k  s.  [From  Eng., 
&c.  ,  anoplotherium  (q.v.),  and  Gr.  tttos  (eidos) 
=  form.] 

1.  As  adjective  (Palceont.)  :  Resembling  the 
Anoplotherium. 

2.  As  substantive  (Palceont.):  An  animal  re- 
sembling the  Anoplotherium. 


an-op-lur'-a,  s.  pi.    [Gr.  iv  (an),  priv.  ; 
(hoplon)  =  a  tool,    ...    a  weapon,  arms  ; 
oupa  (oura)  =  tail.     Having  unarmed  tails.  ] 

Zool.  :  An  aberrant  order  of  insects,  some- 
times termed  from  their  parasitic  habits 
Parasitica  or  Epizoa.  They  have  six  legs,  no 
wings,  and  either  two  simple  eyes  or  none. 
They  undergo  no  proper  metamorphosis, 
though  there  is  a  certain  semi-transformation 


when  they  shed  their  skins.  They  are  para- 
sitic upon  mammals  and  birds,  and  are  gene- 
rally termed  lice.  There  are  two  sub-orders  : 
(1)  Haustellata,  or  Rhynchota,  having  a  mouth 
with  a  tubular,  very  short  fleshy  haustellum, 
and  (2)  Haudibulata,  01  Mallophaga,  in  which 
the  mouth  is  provided  with  two  horny  man- 
dibles. 

an-dp'-By1,  s.    [Gr.  iv  (an),  priv.,  and  «i/<  (ops) 
—  the  eye.  ] 

Med.  :   Absence  of  sight,  want  of  vision  ; 
blindness. 


C-y^  *.  [In  Fr  anorerU  ;  Port. 
anorexia  ;  Gr.  avope£ta  (anorexia)  :  iv  (an), 
priv.,  and  opefw  (orexis)  —  a  longing  or  yearn- 
ing after  anything;  opryto  (ore06)—  to  reach, 
to  stretch  out.  ] 
Med.  :  Want  of  appetite. 

t  a-nor'-mal,  a.  [In  Fr.  anormuL]  [ABNOR- 
MAL.] 

*  an  or  ne,  *  an  our  ne,  v.t.  [Lat  adomo.] 
To  adorn.  (Scotch.) 

"  Thar  lyfe  illumynt  and  anornir  cler*." 

Douglat  :  Virgil,  188,  24. 

an  orth  -  1C,  a.  [Gr.  iv  (an),  priv.  ,  and  6p06« 
(orthos)  —  straight  .  .  .  right,  as  a  right 
angle.]  Irregular  ;  abnormal. 

Crystallogr.  :  A  term  applied  to  all  crystals 
which  do  not  belong  to  the  more  regular  sys- 
tems, i.e.,  which  do  not  fall  under  the  cubical, 
the  pyramidal,  the  rhombohedral,  the  pris- 
matic, or  the  oblique  systems.  (Phillips: 
Min.,  ed.  1852,  p.  9.)  The  Anorthic  is  called 
also  the  Tridinic,  the  Doubly  Oblique,  and 
the  Tetarto-prismatic  system.  [TRICLINIC.] 
(See  Dana's  Min.,  5th  ed.  1875,  p.  xxvL) 

an-orth'-Ite,  *.  [In  Ger.  anorthit.  From  Gr. 
dv  (an),  priv.,  and  bpOfa  (orthos)  =  direct, 
straight;  suff.  -ite.  So  named  in  1823  by 
Rose  from  its  "anorthic,"  or  what  would 
now  be  called  triclinic,  crystals.)  [ANORTHIC.| 
A  mineral  placed  by  Dana  under  his  Fel- 
spar group  of  Uuisiiicutes,  Auorthite  occurs 
crystallised  or  massive.  Its  hardness  is  6  —  7  ; 
sp.  gr.  2  '66  —  278  ;  lustre  of  ordinary  faces 
vitreous,  of  cleavage  planes  inclining  to  pearly 
colour,  white,  grayish,  or  reddish.  It  is 
transparent  or  translucent,  has  a  conchoidal 
fracture,  and  is  brittle.  Composition  :  Silica, 
4178  to  47'63  ;  alumina,  28'63  to  37'5  ;  lime, 
8'28  to  19'11  ;  magnesia,  0'29  to  5'87  ;  sesqui- 
oxide  of  iron,  '07  to  4'0  :  potassa  0'25  to  6'58  ; 
soda,  0'27  to  3-35;  and  water,  0'31  to  5'03. 
The  varieties  recognised  by  Dana  are  (1)  Anor- 
thite  proper,  which  occurs  in  Italy  among  the 
old  lavas  of  Monte  Somma,  at  Mount  Vesuvius, 
and  on  the  isle  of  Procida.  It  has  been  called 
also  Christianite  and  Biotine.  Thiorsite  is 
the  same  species  from  the  plain  of  Thiorsa, 
near  Hecla,  in  Iceland.  (2)  Indianite,  from 
India.  (3)  Amphodelite,  from  Finland  and 
Sweden,  called  also  Lepolite.  It  includes 
Latrobite,  from  Labrador,  and  apparently 
Tankite  from  Norway.  Besides  these,  Linseite 
and  Sundvikite  are  altered  Anorthite.  Dana 
numbers  Cyclopite,  Barsowite,  and  Bytownite 
as  if  they  too  were  not  properly  distinct  from 
Anorthite. 

an  orth  6  scope,  s.     [Gr.  iv  (an),    priv.; 

opOos  (orthos)  —  straight  ;  oxon-no  (skopeo)  =  to 
look  at] 

Optics  :  An  instrument  for  producing  a  par- 
ticular kind  of  optical  illusion  by  means  of 
two  opposite  disks  rotating  rapidly.  The 
hinder  disk,  which  is  transparent,  has  certain 
distorted  figures  painted  upon  it.  The  other 
one,  which  is  in  front  of  that  now  described, 
is  opaque,  but  is  pierced  with  a  number  of 
narrow  slits,  through  which  the  figures  on  the 
disk  behind  it  may  be  viewed. 

an  -65  mi  a,  s.  [From  Gr.  dv  (an),  priv.,  and 
uo-fjuj  (»sm'~)  —  smell.] 

Med.  :  Absence  of  the  sense  of  smell.  When 
it  exists,  which  is  but  rarely,  it  is  a  congenital 
defect,  or  arises  from  disease  or  from  the  sub- 
jection of  the  olfactories  to  strong  stimuli. 

t  an-os-tom-o'-sis,  «.    [ANASTOMOSIS.] 

an  os'-tom  us,  s.  [From  Gr.  avu  (ono)  = 
above,  and  arofia  (stonia)  =  the  mouth.)  A 
genus  of  fishes  belonging  to  the  Salmon  family. 

an  6th  -er  (Eng.),  an-ith  -er  (Scotch),  a.  & 
a'li:  [Eng.  an,  other;  A.8.  an  =  one,  and 
other.]  [OTHER.] 


A.  As  adjective: 

1.  Not  the  same ;  different. 

"  But  my  servant  Caleb,  because  he  had  another 
spirit  with  him  .  .  .''— Jfumo.  xiv.  24. 

"  When  the  soul  is  beaten  from  its  station,  and  the 
mounds  of  virtue  are  broken  down,  it  becomes  quit* 
another  thing  from  what  it  was  before."— South. 

2.  One  in  addition ;  one  more. 

"  Have  ye  another  brother  t"— Gen.  xliil.  7. 

3.  Any  other 

"  Discover  not  a  secret  to  another."— Prov.  XXT.  8. 

4.  Not  one's  self. 


5.  It  is  sometimes  used  when  the  two 
entities  compared  belong  to  different  cate- 
gories, whereas  in  its  more  normal  sense* 
another  implies  that  they  are  of  the  same  kind. 

"  I  am  the  Lord  :  that  Is  ray  name  ;  and  my  glory 
will  I  not  give  to  another,  neither  my  praise  to  graven 
images."—  Ita  xlii.  8. 

*  B,  As  adv.  :  Otherwise. 

•"Bl   Mnry,'   quoth    the    menskful.  'me  thynk  Lit 
another.'  Sir  Gavnyne  (ed.  Morris),  1,2«8. 

f  (1)  One  to  another,  or  one  another  (Eng.)=> 
ant  anither  (Scotch),  is  used  reciprocally 

"  This  is  my  commandment,  That  ye  lore  on* 
another."—  John  xv.  12. 

"  There  has  been  mony  a  blythe  birilng—  for  death 
and  drlnk^lraiiiiug  are  near  neighbours  to  unc  anither. 
—Scott  :  Bride  of  Lammernvior,  ch.  xx  iii. 
(2)  You're  another:  The  tu  quoque  of  the 
uneducated  classes.  Davies  gives  an  example 
from  Udal  :  Roister  Doister,  iii.  5. 

*  another  gaines,  a.    Of  another  kind. 

"  If  my  father  had  not  plaid  the  hasty  fool,  I  might 
have  bad  anothergainet  husband  than  Dametas.  — 
Sidney. 

*  another  -gates,  5.     Of  another  kind. 
[OTHER-GATES.] 

"  And  his  bringing  up  unnther-yatei  marriage  than 
such  a  utiuiou."  —  Ly!y  :  Mother  Bombie,  1. 

"A  good  report  maketh  the  bones  fat,  saith  Solo- 
mon ;  and  that,  I  ween,  is  anothergatet  manner,  than 
to  make  the  face  shine."—  Bp.  Sanderton:  Sermont. 
"  Hudibras,  about  to  enter 
Upon  anothergate*  adventure." 

Butter:  Hwlib.,  iii.  42*. 

*  another-gneBS,  a.    (Corrupted  from 
another-guise.)   [Eng.  another,  and  Fr.  guise  — 
manner,  way,  corresponding  in  meaning  to 
the  Eng.  &  A.S.  wise  appended  to  a  word,  as 
likewise.]    Of  another  kind.     (Vulgar.) 

"Oh  Hocus!  where  art  thou?  It  used  to  go  in 
another-fueu  manner  in  thy  time."—  ArbiUhnot. 

another-gnise,  a.    [ANOTHER-CUESS.^ 
a-not'-ta,s.    [ARNOTTO.] 

*  in-O'-ven,  adi>.    [A.S.  an  =  on,  and  ufan  a-. 
up,  above,  high.]    Above. 

"  And  sette  hit  on  his  swerde, 
Anoutn  at  than  orde." 

King  Born  (B.  E.  T.  8.),  MM:- 

*  a-nou'rne  -ment,  s.  [ANORKK.]  Ornament 

"  The  hons  and  the  anwrnementes  he  hyehtled  togeder." 
Alliterative  Poems  ;  Cleanneu  (ed.  Morris),  1,290. 

*  a-n^y'e,  v.t.    [Old  form  of  ANNOY  (q.v.).] 
To  hurt. 

"  Who  badde  foure  spirit*  of  tempest 
That  power  han  to  noyen  land  and  see, 
Bothe  north  and  south,  and  also  west  and  est, 
" 


an  -see,  «.  pi.    [The  pL  of  Lat  anta  =  a  handle, 
abaft] 

Astron.  Anste  of  Saturn'*  ring:  The  pro- 
jections or  arms  of  the  ring  on  each  side  of  the 
globe  of  the  planet.  (Hind.)  They  were  60 


TEE  AXSJS  OF  SATURN  S    RING. 

called  by  Galileo  and  other  early  astronomers 
from  their  resembling  to  the  eye  of  one  looking 
at  them  through  the  imperfectly-constructed 
telescopes  of  that  period,  the  handles  of  a 
pot  or  other  utensil. 

An  sar,  in  sar -i-an,  s.  [Arab.]  A  helper, 
an  auxiliary  ;  spec.,  one  of  the  inhabitants  of 


boil,  boy;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  9 ell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  eylst.     ph«C 
-tion,  -sion,    tioun  =  shun ;   -tion,  -sion  -  tb.ua.     -tious,  -sious,  -ceous,  -dons  =  shus.     -We,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


230 


ansate— answerable 


Mecca  who  befriended  Mahomet  when  he  fled 
thither  from  Mecca,  A.D.  622. 

••  His  bravMt  disciples    .    .    .     assembled  round  hi 


geria 


ud  A  man:  the  fugitives  of  Mecca  an 
s  of  Mediua."-  Gibbon  :  incline  ic  fall, 


_t  of  the 

l>y  the  names  of  Mobu- 
f Mecca  and  th 


in'  sate,  an'-sa-ted,  a.  [Lat.  ansatus  = 
having  a  handle;  from  ansa  —  a  handle.] 
Furnished  with  a  handle 
or  handles. 


Lr- 


AKSATED   CROSS. 


ansated  cross  (mix 

ansata),  s.  The  handled 
Tau  cross,  uniformly 
found  in  the  hands  of 
the  old  Egyptian  deities, 
being  regarded  as  the 
symbol  of  life.  It  was 
called  in  Coptic  ankh  = 
life.  (Cooper :  Archaic 
Diet.) 

*  anse,  s.    [Lat.  ansa  =  a  hai.~ie.]    One  of  the 
handles  of  a  cannon. 

an  aer,  s.  [Lat.  anser ;  Oer.  gan$;  O.  H.  Ger 
kans ;  Eng.  gander,  goose;  Or.  \rfv  (chen) ; 
Sansc.  hansa.  ] 

1.  Zool.:  A  genus  of  Natatorial  or  Swim 
ming  birds,  the  typical  one  of  the  sub-family 
Anserinae.    It  contains  the  geese.       Several 
species  are  found  in  the  United  States  continu- 
ously or  as  winter  visitors.     [Goose.] 

t  2.  Astron. :  A  portion  of  the  constellation 
called  by  Hevelius  Vulpecula  et  Anser  (the 
Pox  and  Goose).  It  belongs  to  the  northern 
hemisphere,  is  placed  over  the  Eagle,  imme- 
diately under  the  star  Albireo,  or  /3  Cygni. 
with  a  little  one  called  the  Arrow  between. 
It  is  rarely  met  with  in  modern  star-maps. 

an  scr  a  ted,  a.  [Lat.  anser  =  goose  ;  Eng. 
-ate>t.] 

Heraldry.  An  anserated  cross  is  one  with 
its  extremities  shaped  like  the  heads  of  lions, 
eagles,  or  similar  animals. 

Jin'  ser-es,  *.  pi.  [The  pi.  of  Lat.  anser  =  a 
goose.]  The  third  of  Linnaeus's  six  orders  of 
Birds.  The  species  are  characterised  by  smooth 
beaks,  broadest  at  the  point,  covered  with 
smooth  skin,  and  denticulated.  The  toes  are 
web-footed.  The  tibiae  are  short  and  com- 
pressed. It  includes  the  birds  now  called 
Natatores,  or  Swimmers.  [NATATORES.] 

an  ser  i'  nas,  s.  pi.  [ANSER.  ]  A  sub-family 
of  Anatidae  (Ducks),  containing  the  Geese. 

an  ser  me,  a.  [Lat.  anserinus.}  Pertaining 
to  the  Anseres,  or  Geese  ;  resembling  a  goose ; 
framed  on  the  model  of  a  goose ;  after  the 
manner  of  a  goose. 

"...  a  flattened  beak  like  that  of  a  duck,  which 
is  used  in  the  anserine  manner  to  extract  insects  and 
worms  from  the  mud.  '—Owen :  C'tauiflc.  of  the  Mam- 
malia (1853),  p.  27. 

*  an  -seyne,  *.    [BNSEINYIE.] 

*  an  sla  ig"ht  (gh  silent),  s.     [ONSLAUGHT.] 
An  onslaught,  an  attack,  an  affray. 

"  I  do  remember  yet  that  aniluight,  thou  wait  beaten. 
And  fled  lit  before  the  butler." 

Beaumont  i  Fletcher:  Mont.  Thomat,  ii.  2. 

an'-swer  (w  silent),  *  an  swere,  *  an'- 
swer-en,"  and  swere  (Eng.),  *  an'-swir 
(Scotch),  (w  silent),  v.t.  &  i.  [A.S.  answarian, 
andsivarian,  andswerian  =  to  answer:  and, in- 
separate  prep,  like  Gr.  avri  (anti),  denoting 
opposition  in  reply,  in  return  ;  and  swaran  = 
to  answer,  cognate  witli  swerian  —  to  swear. 
[SWEAR.]  In  Sw.  svara,  and  in  Dan.  svare 
and  ansvare  =  to  answer.] 

A.  Transitive: 

L  Literally: 

1.  To  reply  to  a  question  formally  put  to 
one.  (In  this  and  some  of  the  following  senses 
answer  may  be  followed  by  an  objective  of  the 
person  replied  to,  by  an  objective  of  the  com- 
munication made,  or  by  both  together.) 

"And  he  him  antwerede  modi  and  bold." 

Story  of  Gen.  and  Kxod.  (ed.  Morris),  2,721. 
"The  baptism  of  John,  was  it  from  heaven  or  of 
men  ?  answer  me."— Murk  xi.  30. 
"  But  he  antwered  her  not  a  word."— Watt.  IT.  23. 

(See  also  the  example  under  No.  3.) 
U  In  the  authorised  version  of  Scripture  the 
expression  occurs,  "  answered  him  and  said." 


2.  To  reply  to  a  statement  of  facts,  or  an 
argument,  whether  given  forth  verbally,  in 


writing,  or  by  means  of  the  press.  Spec.,  to 
attempt  in  whole  or  in  part  to  refute  it. 

"  Thi»  reasoning  was  not  and  could  not  be  antwered. " 
—Ma.cav.lay:  Hitt.  Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 

3.  To  reply  to  an  accusation  ;  to  endeavour 
to  rebut  it. 

"And  the  high  priest  arose  and  said  unto  him, 
AruiaereU  thou  nothing!  What  is  it  which  these 
witness  against  thee  ?  ' — Jfatt.  xxvi.  62. 

4.  To  sing  in  alternate  parts,  or  in  any  other 
way  to  alternate  with  another  person  in  what 
he  or  she  is  saying  or  doing. 

"And  the  women  answered  one   another  as  they 

Blayed,  and  said,  Saul  hath  slain  his  thousands,  aud 
arid  his  ten  thousands.1  —  1  Sam.  xviii.  7. 

(Apparently  one  choir  sung  "  Haul  hath  slain 
his  thousands,"  and  a  second  one  finished  the 
sentence  by  adding  "  And  David  his  ten 
thousands.") 

"  With  piercing  shrieks  his  bitter  fate  she  moans, 
While  the  sad  father  antaiert  gruaus  with  groans."   i 
Pope:  Homer t  Iliad,  bk.  xxii.,  514*il5.   ' 
"So  spake  the  mournful  dame  :  her  matrons  hear, 
Sijjh  back  her  sighs,  and  antwer  tear  with  tear." 

liii-l..  CC2.  663. 

5.  To  solve  an  arithmetical,  mathematical, 
or  other  question  or  problem  proposed  to  one. 

IL  Figuratively : 

1.  To  make  a  suitable  return  for  anything 
said  or  done.     Thus,  to  answer  a  prayer  or 
petition  is,  if  it  be   deemed  right,  to  grant 
what  it  solicits  ;  to  answer  the  door-bell  is  to 
go  and  ascertain  who  has  rung  it,  and  what 
his  object  is  in  visiting  the  house  ;  to  answer 
a  legitimate  claim  on  one's  purse  is  to  pay  it ; 
to  answer  an  evil   doer  or  evil  deeds  is  to 
punish  him  or  them ;  to  answer  an  enemy's 
fire  in  battle  is  to  fire  back  at  him. 

"Thnn  calledst  in  trouble,  and  I  delivered  thee; 
T  antwered  the*  in  the  secret  place  of  thunder."— 
Pi.  Ixxxi.  7. 

"I  the  Lord  will  antwer  him  by  myself.  Aud  I  will 
wt  my  face  <>gainst  that  man,  aud  will  make  him  a 
«ign  and  a  proverb,  und  will  cut  him  off  from  the  midst 
of  my  people."— Ezr.k.  xiv.  7,  8. 

2.  To  stand  accountable  for ;  to  incur  the 
penalty  of. 

"Shall  he  that  contendeth  with  the  Almighty  tn- 
•truct  bun  1  he  that  reproveth  God,  let  him  answer 
It  — Job  xl.  2. 

"  Tn  thine  own  person  antwer  thy  abuse." 

Shakeip.  :  2  Henry  VI.,  ii  1. 
"...    who  studies  day  and  night 
To  antwer  all  the  deht  be  owes  unto  you, 
Kven  with  the  bloody  payments  of  your  deaths." 

Shaketp. :  1  Henry  IV.,  i.  3. 

"  Let  his  neck  antwer  for  it,  if  there  is  any  martial 
law  in  the  world."—  Ibid.,  Benry  V. 

3.  To  be  suitable  for  ;  to  be  capable  of  being 
employed  for  ;  to  serve  for. 

" .        .    money  antwereth  all  things."— feel.  x.  If. 

4.  To  correspond  to  or  with. 

"  Weapon*  must  needs  be  dangerous  things  if  they 
antwered  the  bulk  of  so  prodigious  a  person."— Swift  : 
OiMineri  Travel*. 

-  Still  follow  Sense,  "f  ev'ry  art  the  soul. 
Parts  aniwring  parts  shall  slide  Into  a  whole." 
Poor. :  Moral  Kuans,  Epistle  IV.,  65,  06. 

5.  To  be  opposed  to,  to  face. 

"  Fire  answers  nre  ;  »nd,  by  their  paly  beams, 
Each  battle  sees  the  other's  nmher'd  face." 

Shaketp.  :  Btnry  V. ;  Chorut. 

B.  Intransitive: 
L  Literally: 

I.  To  reply  verbally,  or  in  -writing,  to  a 
question,  a  call,  a  summons,  a  judicial  charge, 
a  petition,  or  a  prayer. 

"  And  he  said  unto  him,  Thou  hast  answered  right 
.  .  ."—Luke  x.  28. 

"  The  Lord  called  Samuel,  and  he  answered,  Here  am 
I."— 1  Sam.  iii.  4. 

"Then  Paul  stretched  forth  the  hand,  and  answered 
for  himself."— Aett  xxvi.  1. 

"  But  there  was  no  voice,  nor  any  that  antwered." — 
1  Kingt  xviii.  26. 

If  In  the  English  Bible  the  expression 
"  answered  and  said  "  is  common. 

"  But  he  antwered  and  said  unto  him  that  told  him, 
Who  is  my  mother?  and  who  are  my  brethren?"— 
Matt.  xii.  48. 

Once  it  is  used  anomalously,  in  the  sense  of 
made  a  statement,  no  question  having  preceded 
it :  "  The  king  answered  and  said  unto  Daniel " 
(Dan.  ii.  26).  Daniel  had  not  previously  to 
this  addressed  the  king.  (See  also  Acts  v.  8.) 

II.  Figuratively: 

1.  To  reply  to  any  of  these  by  deeds  rather 
than  words. 

"...  and  the  God  that  amwereth  by  fire,  let  him 
be  Ood."— 1  Kings  xviii.  24. 

2.  To  speak  for,  to  vindicate,  to  witness  for. 


"  I  have  ever  been  of  opinion,  that,  if  a  book  can't 
itnelf  to  the  public,  'tis  to  no  sort  of  purpose 


3.  To  be  held  responsible  for,  to  be  liablo 
for,  to  be  accountable  for  ;  to  satisfy  any  de- 
mands which  justice  may  make  concerning 
(one's  actions). 

"  Those  many  had  not  dared  to  do  evil, 
Ii  the  first  mail  that  did  th'  edict  infringe. 
Had  antuier'ii  for  his  deed." 

Shakesp. :  Meai.  .for  Meat.,  ii.  *. 

4.  To  be  suitable  for,  to  serve  for,  to  succeed. 
"...    the  trial  iu  great  quantities  doth  not  answer 

the  trial  iu  small ;  aud  so  deceiveth  many."—  Bacon. 

"Jason  followed  her  counsel,  whereto,  when  the 
event  had  antwered,  he  again  demanded  the  fleece.'' — 
Raleigh. 

5.  To  correspond  to  or  with. 

"  Dot.  Hear  me.  good  madam  : 
Your  loss  is  as  yourself,  great ;  and  you  bear  it 
As  answering  to  the  weight." 

S/tukesp.     Antony  and  Cleopatra,  v  J. 
"  As  in  water  face  amaereih  to  face,  so  the  heart  ol 
man  to  man."— Proa,  xxvii.  19. 

6.  To  sound  in  return,  as  in  the  case  of  the 
response  from  an  echo. 

"The  woods  shall  answer,  and  their  echo  ring." 

Pope:  Pastorals ;  Sam.cer.lt. 

7.  To  vibrate  to  the  touch,  or  otherwise  act 
reciprocally  to. 

"  Say,  do'st  thou  yet  the  Roman  harp  command  I 
Do  the  strings  antwer  to  thy  noble  hand  ? " 

Dryden. 

an'-swer,   *  an' -swere,    *  an'- s  war, 

*  and  -swere  0"  silent),  s.    [A.S.  andswaru. 
In  Sw.  &  Dan.  svur.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 
1   Literally : 

1.  Gen. :  A  reply  to  a  question,  command, 
call,  entreaty,  address,  or  argument. 

"  Eft]  this  andtwere.  ben  ut  gon. 

Moyscs  forth  and  Aaron." 

Story  of  <3en.  and  Exod.  (ed.  Morris),  3,081.  9,081. 
"  Bo  watsh  a)  samen  her  antwar  soght." 

Alliterative  Poems :  PearKei.  Morris).  517. 
"  Now  advise,  and  see  what  aasierr  I  shall  return  to 
him  that  sent  me."— 2  Sam.  xxiv.  13. 

2.  Specially: 

(a)  A  reply  to  a  legal  accusation  against 
one.  (B.,  Law.) 

"  At  my  first  ansu'tr  no  man  stood  with  me,  but  all 
men  forsook  me."— 2  Tim.  iv.  16. 

(6)  A  reply  in  an  oral  debate  to  the  allega- 
tions of  an  opponent,  or  a  publication  in  reply 
to  another  publication. 

(c)  The  solution  of  an  arithmetical  question 
or  a  geometrical  problem,  the  former  at  least 
being  generally  proposed  in  the  form  of  a 
question. 

IL  Figuratively: 

1.  A  return  for  anything  said  or  done. 

"...  the  anui'er  was  given  by  a  volley  of  mot* 
ketry."—  Darwin :  Voyage  round  the  World,  ch.  iv. 

2.  One    thing    produced    by   another ;    an 
effect   viewed  as   proceeding  from   a   certain 
specified  cause. 

"Contraction  is  an  antwer  to  stimulus."— Todd  t 
Bowman  :  Phytiol.  Anat.,  vol.  i.,  p.  174. 

3.  Account  to  be  rendered  to  justice. 

"  He'll  call  you  to  so  hot  an  antwer  for  it, 
That  you  shall  chide  your  trespass." 

Shaketp. :  Henry  I'.,  ii.  4 

4.  The  reverberated  sound  of  an  echo. 

B.  Technically  (Law) :  The  formal  defence 
made    by    an    accused    person    against    the 
charge  brought  against  him,   or  the  formal 
reply  of  one  side  in  a  lawsuit  to  the  allegations 
of  the  other.     Also  the  appearance  for  such 
defence.      (Ayli/e't  Parergon,  and  other  au- 
thorities.) 

t  answer-Jobber,  s.  One  who  makes  a 
business  of  writing  answers. 

"  What  disgusts  me  from  having  any  thing  to  do 
with  antwer-jobbert  is,  that  they  have  no  conscience." 
— Swift. 

an  swer-a-ble  (w  silent),  a.    [,Eng.  answer; 
-able.'] 

1.  That  to  which  a  more  or  less  satisfactory 
answer  can  be  given. 

2.  Responsible,  liable  to  be  called  to  account 
for,  liable  for. 

"  For  the  treaty  of  Dover  the  king  himself  is  chiefly 
antwerable."—Hacaulay:  Hist  Eng.,  ch.  ii. 

.  3.  Correspondent,  similar,  like. 

"  It  was  but  such  a  likeness  as  an  imperfect  glass 
doth  give  ;  antwerable  enough  in  some  features  and 

4'.  Proportionate  to,  commensurate  to  or 
with. 

"...  and  twenty  cubits  was  the  length,  and  the 
height  in  the  breadth  was  five  cubits,  antwerable  to 
the  hangings  of  the  court."— Kzod.  xxxviii.  18. 

5.  Suitable. 

"  .  .  .  it  was  a  violent  commencement,  and  thott 
srmlt  see  an  antwerable  sequestration."—  Shaketp.: 
Othello,  i.  «, 


fate,  l&t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pit, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  ce  =  e.    ey  =  a.   qu  =  kw. 


answerableness— antacid 


231 


"  II  answerable  style  I  can  obtain 

Of  my  celestial  patroness."    iliUon. 
6.  Equal,  sufficient  to  meet. 
"Them  be  no  kings  whose  means  are  antittrabli 
onto  other  men's  desires."—  Raleigh. 

aiT-swer-a-ble-ness  (w  silent),  s.  [Eng. 
answerable;  -ness.]  The  quality  of  being 
answerable. 

"  To  »hew  therefore  the  correspondency  and  anncer- 
ableness  which  is  between  this  bridegroom  and  his 
•pouse,"  Itc.—ffarmar  :  Trantl.  of  Baa,  p.  196. 


-bl^  (w  silent),  adv.  [Eng. 
answerable  ;  -Iy.]  Proportionally,  correspond- 
ingly. 

"It  bears  light  sorts  into  the  atmosphere  to  a  greater 
or  lesser  height,  aruiverably  to  the  greater  or  lesser 
inteuseuess  of  the  heat."—  Woodward. 

an  -swered  (w  silent),  pa.  par.  &  a.  [See 
ANSWER,  u.] 

an'-swer-er  (w  silent),  s.  [Eng.  answer  ;  -er.  ] 
One  who  answers  to  a  question,  or  who  replies 
in  a  controversial  manner  to  a  writing  or  pub- 
lication. 


"I  knowyonr  mind,  and  I  will  satisfy  it :  neither 
will  I  do  it  like  a  niggardly  ammcrrr,  going  no  farther 
than  the  bounds  of  the  question."— Sidney. 

"  It  is  very  unfair  in  any  writer  to  employ  ignorance 
and  malice  together,  because  it  gives  his  antwerer 
double  work."— Swift. 

an  swcr  ing,  *  an'-swer-$nag  (w  silent), 
pr.  par.,  a.,  &  3.     [ANSWER,  v.] 

"  Discret  sche  was  in  antv>,-r>/ng  alway." 

Chaucer  :  C.  T.,  13,463. 
".    .    .    while  all  the  Greeks  around 
With  amirfrintj  sighs  return'd  the  plaintive  sound." 
Pope:  Homer1 1  Iliad,  bk.  iv..  184.  185. 

That  the  good  Cross  doth  hold  its  lofty  place 


Within  Valencia  still." 
He 


am  :  Sieo«  of  Valencia. 


•n'-SWer-less  (w  silent),  o.  [Eng.  answer; 
suffix  -less.]  Without  an  answer,  either  as 
not  yet  having  been  replied  to,  or  as  not 
capable  of  being  answered.  (Byron.) 

fait,  -aunt,  "amt,  *am-et,  *em-St, 

em  met,  s.  [According  to  Junius,  the  Eng. 
word  ant  is  derived  from  Eng.  emmet,  A.S. 
amette ;  Trench  considering  the  successive 
steps  of  the  process  to  have  been  emmet,  emet, 
amet,  ami,  and  ant.  (Trench :  Eng.  Past  and 
Present,  pp.  198  to  200.)  A.S.  <smete,  cemette, 
cemetta,  cemytta,  emete,  emette ;  Ger.  ameise.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  <t  Entom. :  The  name  given  to 
certain  small,  but  singularly  intelligent  and 
industrious  insects  well  known  in  this  and 
other  lands.  They  are  classed  by  naturalists 
under  Heterogyna,  the  first  tribe  of  acu- 
leated  Hymenoptera.  Ants  live  in  society 
like  the  more  common  species  of  wasps  and 
bees.  Like  them  also,  their  polity  consists  of 
three  kinds  of  individuals,  males,  females,  and 
neuters,  the  last-named  being  probefoly  abor- 
tively-formed females.  The  males  are  winged 
during  the  whole  course  of  their  existence, 
the  females  only  during  the  pairing  season, 
and  the  neuters  not  at  all.  The  males  and 
females  meet  not  on  the  ground,  but  in  the 
air.  Soon  afterwards  the  males,  which  cannot 
do  much  for  themselves,  having  neither  stings 
nor  even  mandibles,  perish  of  cold  or  other 
hardships.  The  females,  on  the  contrary, 
immediately  after  meeting  with  the  other  sex 
in  the  air,  lose  or  actually  pull  off  their  wings, 
are  found  by  neuters,  and  become  the  object 
of  their  tender  care.  The  neuters  are  the 
most  numerous  class  of  ants,  and  do  nearly 
the  whole  work  of  the  community.  Specially, 
they  carry  the  eggs,  the  larvae,  and  the  cocoons 
from  place  to  place  in  the  nest,  as  the 
temperature  and  moisture  vary  ;  they  feed 
the  larvae  with  liquid  disgorged  from  the 
stomach,  and  besides  open  the  cocoons  for 
them  when  they  are  ready  to  emerge  as  per- 
fect insects.  Hence  the  neuters  are  sometimes 
.called  workers  or  nurse-ants.  Sir  John  Lub- 
bock  says  that  ants  can  distinguish  colors, 
being  particularly  sensitive  to  violet.  They 
have  very  delicate  smell,  but  apparently  no 
ihearing.  The  different  species  present  curious 
analogies  to  the  earlier  stages  of  human 
progress — the  hunting  and  pastoral,  and 
even  the  agricultural — as  has  been  noted 
by  several  authorities.  There  are  various 
genera  aiut  species  of  ants,  differing  in  habits 
and  methods  of  operation.  Some,  like  For- 
mica sanguinaria  and  F.  ccespitum,  have  been 
called  Mining-ants  ;  others,  as  F.  flava,  pro- 
duce a  kind  of  masonry  ;  while  F.  ru/o,  the 
Wood-ant,  similarly  addresses  itself  to  car- 
pentry. Finally,  some  ants  keep  aphides  as 


graziers  do  milch  cows,  on  account  of  a 
secretion  which  they  yield ;  and  others  hold 
slaves,  the  eggs,  larvse,  and  pupae  of  which 
they  have  captured  in  war.  Of  these  the 
most  notable  is  the  Amazon-ant.  [AMAZON, 
No.  4.  See  also  HETEROGYNA,  FORMICA, 
MYRMICA  ATTA,  &c.] 

II  The  ant  of  Scripture,  Heb.  rT7Q?  (nemdldh), 
Sept.  fivpju.7)£  (murmex),  Vulg.  formica,  seems 
correctly  translated. 


2.  Popularly :  The  White  Ant  [TERMITES], 
which  is  not  a  genuine  ant  at  all,  but  a  neu- 
ropterous  insect.  [ANTHILL.] 

ant-bear,  ».  The  name  generally  given 
in  Demerara  to  the  Great  Ant-eater,  Myrmeco- 
phagajubata.  [ANT-EATER,  MYRMECOPHAOA.] 

ant-eater,  s. 

1.  The  English  name  of  the  animals  belong- 
ing to  the  genus  Myrmecophaga  of  Linnaeus. 
[Gr.  ftvpftTjf  (murmex)  —  an  ant,  and  <#>ay6s 
(phagos)  —  a  glutton  ;  <t>ayeiv  (phagein)  =  to 
eat.]  They  have  a  lengthened  muzzle  ter- 
minated by  a  small,  toothless  mouth,  from 


THE   ANT-EATER. 


which  they  protrude  a  long,  thread-like  tongue, 
covered  with  viscous  saliva.  This  they  thrust 
into  the  nests  of  termites  or  those  of  ants 
proper,  sucking  the  animals  which  adhere  to 
it  up  into  their  mouths.  Their  claws  are 
strong,  and  are  used  for  tearing  to  pieces  the 
structures  erected  by  the  Termites.  Among 
the  species  may  be  enumerated  the  M.  jubata, 
the  Great  or  Maned  Ant-eater,  which  has  four 
toes  before  and  five  behind,  and  the  M.  di- 
dactyla,  the  Little  or  Two-toed  Ant-eater. 
Both  are  South  American. 

The  Scaly  Ant-eaters  are  of  an  allied  genus, 
Manis.  They  derive  their  English  name 
from  the  fact  that  they  are  covered  with 
thick  scales,  which  give  them  the  superficial 
appearance  of  reptiles.  The  Short- tailed 
Manis,  M.  pentmlartyla,  Linn.,  is  found  in 
Bengal  and  the  Indian  Archipelago,  and  M. 
tetradactyla  in  Africa.  The  proper  and  Scaly 
Ant-eaters  belong  to  the  mammalian  order  of 
Edentata,  or  toothless  animals.  To  the  same 
order  belong  the  Cape  Ant-eaters  (Orycteropits 
Capensis.  [AARD-VARK.]  Prof.  Owen  con- 
siders it  remarkable  that  "  not  a  trace  of  a 
Scaly  Ant-eater,  recent  or  extinct,  has  been 
discovered  in  South  America,  where  the 
Edentate  order  is  so  richly  represented  by 
other  generic  and  specific  forms."  (Owen: 
British  Fossil  Mammals  and  Birds,  1846,  p. 
xxxix. ) 

The  Porcupine  Ant-eater,  or  Aculeated  Ant- 
eater  (Echidna  Hystrix),  is  not  closely  allied 
to  the  species  now  mentioned,  but  is  one  of 
the  Monotremata.  [ECHIDNA.] 

2.  The  King  of  the  Ant-eaters:  A  bird,  the 
Turdus  rex  of  Gmelin,  and  Corvus  grallarivs 
of  Shaw,  now  Grallaria  rex.  [ANT-CATCHER, 
ANT-THRUSHES.] 

ant-eggs,  ants'  eggs,  s.  pi. 

1.  Accurately :  The  eggs  of  ants.    They  are 
of  different  sizes  and  in  small  parcels,  so  that 
they  can  be  moved  from  place  to  place. 

2.  Popularly,  but  erroneously :  The  elongated 
egg-looking  bodies  which  ants  when  disturbed 
seem  so  anxious  to  carry  off.     They  are  not 
eggs,  but  cocoons.     They  have  been  recom- 
mended as  food  for  the  nightingale  and  other 
birds,  and  have  been  extensively   used   for 
feeding  pheasants  and  partridges. 

ant-hill,  s.  &  a.  [In  A.S.  temett-hyll, 
cemette-hyll.] 

A.  As  substantive: 

1.  The  mounds  or  hillocks  raised  by  some 
snecies  of  ants  proper.  There  are  many  in 
the  mountains  of  Pennsylvania,  in  the  Eastern 
States,  and  elsewhere. 


"Put  blue  flowers  Into  an  ant-hilt,  they  will  b* 
stained  with  red ;  because  the  aiits  drop  upon  them 
their  stinging  liquor,  which  hath  the  effect  of  oil  of 
vitriol."— Kay. 

2.  The  much  more  remarkable  erections 
made  by  different  species  of  termites  (white 
ants).  In  most  cases  the  descriptions  of  un- 
scientific travellers  refer  to  these  rather  than 
to  the  constructions  of  the  ants  proper.  The 
nest  of  the  African  Termes  bellicosut  is  de- 
scribed by  Sparrmann  as  rising  ten  or  twelve 
feet  above  the  surface  of  the  earth.  Its  shape 
is  that  of  a  sugar-loaf.  Externally  it  is 
covered  with  a  broad  cap,  whilst  inside  it  is 
divided  into  a  multitude  of  chambers.  The 
T.  atrox  and  the  T.  mordax  build  nests  two 
feet  high  with  conical  roofs,  called  turretted 
nests.  [WHITE  Aur  and  TERMES.  ] 

B.  As  adjective:  In  various  respects  pre- 
senting the  characteristics  of  an  ant-hill  like 
those  just  described  ;  small,  petty. 

".    ,    .    all  things  that  do  past. 
Upon  this  ant-hill  earth  !  " 

Thornton :  Cattle  of  Indolence.  J.  4H 

ant-hillock,  s.  Nearly  the  same  as  ANT- 
HILL (q.v.),  but  smaller. 

"  Thote  who  have  »een  ant-hillocki  .   .     "—Additon. 

ant-like,  a.    Like  an  ant. 

ant-lion,  s.  The  English  name  of  a  genus 
of  insects.  [MYRMELEON.]  It  belongs  to  the 
order  Neuroptera,  and  has  gauzy  wings  like  a 
dragon-fly,  from  which,  however,  it  may  be  at 


THE   ANT-LION. 


a.  Perfect  Insect.  4.  Larva. 

once  distinguished  by  having  longer  antenna. 
The  species  are  called  Ant-lions  from  the 
extraordinary  habits  of  their  larvae,  which 
construct  a  funnel-shaped  pitfall  in  the  sandy 
or  dusty  ground,  at  the  bottom  of  which  they 
bury  themselves  all  but  their  antennae.  When 
ants  or  other  insects  are  hurrying  along  they 
are  apt  to  miss  their  balance  and  tumble  into 
the  pitfalls,  where  they  are  at  once  devoured. 
It  is  said  that  when  they  do  not  quite  lose 
their  equilibrium  on  the'brink  of  the  abyss, 
they  are  helped  into  the  jaws  of  death  by  a 
shower  of  sand  or  dust  flung  up  from  below. 
Ant-lions  occur  in  the  south  of  Europe,  in 
India,  &c. 

ant  thrushes,  t  ant-catchers,  ant- 
eaters,  s.  pi.  Names  given  to  the  several 
species  of  birds  placed  by  Illiger  under  his 
genus  Myiothera,  and  some  of  its  immediate 
allies,  they  belong  to  the  family  Turdidae, 
and  the  sub-family  Formieatinae,  called  Myo- 
therinae  by  Swainson.  They  live  on  insects, 
especially  on  ants.  They  are  found  in  both 
continents,  but  those  of  the  Old  World  have 
the  more  brilliant  plumage.  The  Common 
Dipper  (Clndus  aquaticus),  a  British  bird,  is 
arranged  in  the  same  sub-family.  The  names 
Ant-thrushes  or  Ant-catchers  are  preferable 
to  that  of  Ant-eaters,  used  in  Griffith's  Cuvier, 
vol.  vt,  399,  as  the  latter  designation  has 
long  been  pre-occupied  for  various  mammalian 
animals. 

*  ant,  eonj:    [AND.]    And. 

"  Twin-wifing  ant  twin-manilaght* 
Story  of  Genoa  and,  Exodu*  (ed.  Morris).  4U. 

ant,  conj.  A  contraction  for  and  it,  or  and 
if  it;  as  "  ant  please  you  "  =  If  it  please  you. 
(Johnson.) 

&n'-ta(l),  ».    [Lat]    The  sing,  of  ANT*:  (q.v.). 

an'-ta  (2),  *.  The  Brazilian  name  of  the  Ameri- 
can Tapir  (Tapirus  Americanus). 

ant-ac'-ld, «  ant'-i-a$-*d,  a.  &  *.  [Gr.  ivrt 
(an(t)=  in  opposition  to,  and  Eng.  acid  (q.v.).] 

1.  As  adjective:  Diminishing  acidity  ;  alkal- 
ine. 

Pharm.  Antacid  or  Alkaline  Medicines: 
Agents  designed  to  diminish  acidity  in  the 
frame  by  increasing  its  alkalinity.  For  In- 
stance, they  relieve  heartburn,  which  is  pro- 
duced by  an  over-acid  state  of  the  alimentary 


b6lL  bo^,  poilt,  jowl;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;    sin,  as;  expect.  Xenophon,  eyist.    -Ing, 
-tlon,  -sion,  -tioun  =  shun;  -(ion,  -sion  =  zhun.     -tious,  -sious,  -dons,  -ceous  -  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  beL  deL 


232 


antacrid— anteal 


canal,  increase  th«s  alkalinity  of  the  blood, 
alter  tl*e  urine  and  other  secretions.  In 
Oarrod's  classification  alkaline  or  antacid 
nedisines  are  the  second  order  of  his  first 
class  (medicines  which  act  upon  the  blood) ; 
these  again  ranking  under  his  first  division 
(internal  remedies).  He  divides  Alkaline  or 
Antacid  Medicines  into  (1)  Direct  Alkaline 
Remedies  ;  (2)  Direct  but  not  remote  Antacids, 
at  least  upon  the  urine ;  and  (3)  Remote 
Alkaline  Remedies.  (Garrod:  Materia  Medica, 
3rd  ed.,  1868,  pp.  385—387.) 

"All  animal  diet  is  alkalescent  or  anti-acid."— 
Arbuthnot. 

2.  As  substantive :  An  antacid  or  alkaline 
remedy.  (See  the  adjective.) 

"  Oils  are  anti-acidi,  so  far  as  they  blunt  acrimony  ; 
but  as  they  are  hard  of  digestion,  they  produce  acri- 
mony."— Arbuthnot. 

"It  will  be  seen  that  a  subdivision  of  these  medi- 
cines is  infule  into  direct  and  remote  an'acid*." — 
Garrod :  JIateria  Medica,  3rd  ed.,  p.  S8«. 

*  an-tac'  rid,  a.  [Gr.  ivri  (anti)  =  opposed 
to ;  acrid  (q.v.).]  Fitted  to  correct  acrimony. 

an'-tae,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  In  Ger.  anten ;  Fr.  antes ; 
Sp.  antas ;  Ital.  ante.] 

Roman  Architecture:  Pillars  on  either  side 
of  a  door,  or  pilasters  terminating  the  side 
walls  of  temples  when  they  are  prolonged 
beyond  the  faces  of  the  end  walls.  [ANTES.] 

an  tag  on  Ism,  s.  [In  Fr.  antagonism*; 
Port,  antagonisms).  From  Gr.  acrayupKr/ia 
(antagonisma)  —  a  struggle  with  another.] 
[ANTAGONIZE.]  Contest  with  ;  opposition  to. 
(Often  preceded  by  in,  and  followed  by  to.) 

"Trustees  have  abandoned   their  old   attitude   of 
•xclusiveness  and  antagonitm."— Times,  Sept.  17,  1878. 
"...    new  wars,  fresh  antagonumt.'—Eclto,  Sept 
16,  1878. 

4n-tag'-6n-Ist,  s.  &  a.  [In  Fr.  antaganiste; 
Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  antagonista.  From  Gr. 
imayiavuTTrp  (antagonistes)  =  an  adversary, 
opponent,  rival.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A  person  who  combats  against  one  in 
a  public  contest  or  in  battle. 

"  The  earldom  of  Shrewsbury  had  been  bestowed,  in 
the  fifteenth  century,  on  John  Talbot,  the  antayoniit 
of  the  Maid  of  Orleans."— Macaulay  :  Hitt.  Kna.,  ch. 
Till. 

2.  A    controversial    opponent ;   a   person 
encountering  one  on  the  field  of  public  dispu- 
tation. 

"  Mr.  Locke  was  a  philosopher ;  his  antagonist, 
Btlllingneet,  Bishop  of  Worcester,  wag  a  man  of  learn- 
ing."— Ooldimith  :  The  Bee,  No.  viii. 

IL  Technically : 

Anatomy:  That  which  counteracts.  (Used 
specially  of  muscles  which,  like  the  flexor 
and  extensor  muscles  of  the  arm,  operate  in 
counteraction  of  each  other,  and,  between 
them,  produce  ths  needful  motions  of  the 
limb.) 

"  Muscles  opposed  in  action  are  called  antagonist."— 
Todd  4  Bou.nan :  PhytM.  Ana'..,  vol.  L,  p.  160. 

B.  As  adjective  :  In  conflict  with  ;  opposed 
to  in  nature  or  in  action. 

"...  the  nature  of  the  two  an'ayonitt  force*  by 
which  the  productiveness  of  agricultural  industry  is 
determined."  -/.  S.  MM:  Political  Economy  (1848), 
vol  i.,  bk.  i.,  ch.  xU..  f  3,  p.  221. 

"...  the  antagonist  schools  of  philosophy."— 
Herbert  Spencer  :  Ptychol.,  2nd  ed.,  vol.  u.,  §  417,  p.  389. 


*n-tag-4n-Is'-tic,  «  an-tag  on  Is  -tick, 

an-tag-on-Ia'-tlc-al,    a.     [Eng.   antago- 
nist ;  -ic,  -ical.  ] 

L  In  personal  conflict  or  contention  with. 

"  It  may  be  too,  i'  the  ordinance  of  nature ; 
Their  valours  are  not  yet  so  combatant, 
Or  truly  antagonist  ick,  as  to  flght, 
But  may  admit  to  hear  of  some  divisions 
Of  fortitude,  may  put  'em  off  their  quarrel." 

B.  Jonton  :  Mnan.  Lady. 

2.  Opposed  in  action  to. 

"...  the  action  of  the  external  and  internal  fnter- 
costals  must  be  antayon  ttic.  '—Todd  it  Bowman  • 
Phytiol.  Anat.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  399. 

an  tag  on  i  ze,  v.t.  [Gr.  airayui'f£ofuu  (an- 
tagonizomai)  =  to  struggle  against  :  ivri  (anti) 
=  against,  and  ayuiu'^ofuu  (agonizomai)  =  to 
contend  for  a  prize. ]  [AGONIZE.]  To  contend 
against  in  combat  or  in  controversy  ;  to  oppose 
in  action. 

".  .  .  the  brain  and  spinal  cord  are  surrounded 
by  fluid,  the  pressure  o  which,  probably  an'ayoniset 
that  which  must  he  exerted  through  the  blood-vessels." 
— Todd  t  Bowman :  Phyiiol.  Anat.,  vol.  i ,  p.  297. 

an  tag  on  I  zed,    an -tag  -  on  I  sed,   pa. 

par.    [ANTAGONIZE.] 


an  tag  on  iz  Ing,      an  tag  on  15  ing, 

pr.  par.    [ANTAGONIZE.] 

".  .  .  there  is  some  antagonizing  principle  at 
work  capable  for  a  time  of  making  head  against  the 
law."— J.  S.  Mill :  Pol.  Econ.,  bk.  i..  ch.  xii.,  S  3. 

".  .  .  but  the  antagonizing  agency,  .  .  ."— 
Ibid. 

an-tag'-6tt-jf,  A'.  [Gr.  a.ina.yiavia,(antagonia).~\ 
A  struggling  against  in  combat;  contest  or 
controversy  with  ;  opposition  to. 

"...  the  incommunicable  antagony  that  is  be- 
tween Christ  and  Belial,  .  .  ."— Hilton :  Doct.  and 
Ditcipl.  of  Divorce,  i.  8. 

*  an  tal  -312,  a.  &  s.     [Gr.  am'  (anti)  =  op- 

posed to ;  aAyos  (algos)  —  pain.] 

A.  As  adjective :  Fitted  to  alleviate  pain ; 
anodyne. 

B.  As  substantive :  A  medicine    fitted    to 
alleviate  pain ;  an  anodyne.    (Johnson.) 

*  an  tal'-kal  1,  s.    [Gr.  ivri  (anti)  =  opposed 

to;  Eng.,  &c.,  alkali.]  A  chemical  agent  which 
has  the  property  of  neutralising  an  alkali. 
Nearly  all  the  acids  cau  do  so. 

*  an  tal  kal  ine,  s.     [Gr.  ivri  (artii)  =  op- 
posed to;  Bug.,  £c.,  alkali;  -ine.] 

Med. :  A  remedy  designed  to  neutralise  an 
alkali,  or  counteract  an  alkalescent  tendency 
in  the  system.  The  same  as  ANTALKALI  (q.v.). 

*  an  ta  nac   la  sis,  t.    [In  Ger.  antanaclasis. 

From  Gr.  apTaraicAaais  (antanaklasis)  =  (1)  a 
reflection  of  light,  of  heat,  or  of  sound  ;  (2)  the 
use  of  a  word  in  a  different  sense  :  ivri  (anti) 
=  against ;  ova.  (ana)  =  .  .  .  again,  and  icAdo-is 
(klasis)  —  a  breaking ;  icAcuo  (klao)  =  to  break 
off.] 
Rhetoric : 

1.  A  figure  by  which  a  word  is  repeated  in 
a  sentence,  but  in  a  different,  if  not  even  in  a 
contrary,  sense  from   that  in    which   it  was 
used  on  the  first  occasion.      As,  In  thy  youth 
learn  some  craft,  that  in  old  age  thou  mayest  get 
thy  living  without  craft.     In  the  first  clause  it 
may  be  observed  that  craft  means  handicraft 
or    business,    and  in    the    second,   trickery. 
(Glossog.  Nova.) 

2.  The  returning,  after  a  parenthesis,  to  the 
same  words  which  were  previously  employed. 
By  doing  so  the  structure  of  the  sentence  is 
jnade  more  clear. 

*  an-tan-a-gd'-ge,  s.    fin  Ger.  antanagoge. 

From  Gr.  ivravayia  (antanaf/o)  =  to  lead  up 
against ;  or  ivri  (anti)  =  against,  and  ayaywy/j 
(anagoge)  =•  a  leading  up.]  [ANAGOGE.] 

Rhet. :  A  figure  by  which,  when  the  accusa- 
tion of  one's  adversary  is  felt  to  lie  unanswer- 
able, lie  is  declared  to  have  done  the  same 
tiling  which  he  charges  against  one,  or  at 
least  to  have  acted  quite  as  badly. 

*  an  taph  ro  dia   I  ac,  a.  &,  s.     [Gr.   avri 
(anti)  —  against    and   a<J»po5io-ia<6?  (aphrodi- 
siakos)  =  belonging  to     venery  ;    a^poSio-ios 
(aphrodisios)  •=.  belonging  to  love  or  venery.] 

[APHRODITIC.] 

A.  As  adjective :  Fitted  to  lessen  or  extin- 
guish venereal  desire.    The  same  as  ANAPHRO- 
DISIAC  (q.v.). 

B.  As  substantive :  A  medicine  fitted  to  lessen 
or  extinguish  venereal  desire. 

*  an  taph  ro  di  V  I  a  cal,  a.  [Eng.  cintaph- 

rodisiac ;  -al.]  The  sameasANTApHRqpisiAC, 
adj.  (q.v.). 

« an  taph  rS-d!t'-Ic,  *  an-taph-rS-dlt - 

Ick,  a.  &  s.  [Gr.  arrt  (anti)  =  against,  and 
'AppoSinj  (Aphrodite)  =  Venus  ;  a<ipos  (aphros) 
=  foam,  whence  she  was  fabled  to  have 
sprung.] 

A.  As  adject  lev : 

1.  Fitted  to  lessen  or  extinguish  venereal 
desire.     [ANAPHRODISIAC.]    (Johnson.) 

2.  Suitable    to   be   employed   against   the 
venereal  disease.    (Glossog.  Nova.) 

B.  As  substantive  : 

1.  A  medicine  fitted  to  lessen  or  extinguish 
venereal  desire.     (Johnson.) 

2.  A    medicine  suitable   to  be    employed 
against  the  venereal  disease. 

*  an  tap  6  plec   tic,  a.     [Or.  ami  (anti)  = 
ajrninst.    and    dn-OTrAijjt'a    (ajiopleria)     =•  ajK>- 
1'lexy.]    Suitable  to  be  employed  in  apoplexy. 
(Johnson.) 


*  an  •  ta'rch-Ism,  s.     [Gr.  avri  (anti),  an 
(arthe)  =  .  .  .  sovereignty.]      Opposition  to 
government  in  general.    (Webster.) 

'  An  ta  rch  1st,  s.  [ANTARCHISM.]  One  who 
opposes  all  government,  and  fancies  he  may 
possibly  better  his  condition  if  anarchy  arise. 

*  an  tarch  Is  tic,  *  an-tarch-is'-tlc-al, 

o.  [Eng.  antarchist,  -ic,  -ical.]  Opposed  "to 
government  in  general.  (Webster.) 

*  an-ta'rc-tic,  a.    [In  Fr.  antarctiyue ;  Sp.  & 

Ital.  antartico ;  Port,  antorctico.  From  Gr. 
ai'TapucTiKos  (antarktikos) ;  avri  (anti)  =  over 
against,  opposite  to,  and  apxTucfc  (arktikos)  = 
near  the  Baar,  northern  ;  apx-roc  (arktos)=  (1) 
a  bear,  (2)  tiis  constellation  of  the  Great  Bear.] 
[ARCTIC.] 

A.  As  adjective :    Opposed    to    aictic  ;  the 
opposite  of  arctic. 

Antarctic  Circle:  A  small  circle  of  the  earth 
described  around  the  Southern  pole  at  a  dis- 
tance from  it  of  23°  28'.  Sometimes,  however, 
the  term  was  more  loosely  applied  to  the  South 
polar  regions  in  general. 

t  Antarctic  Pole :  The  Southern  pole,  whether 
of  the  earth  or  of  the  heavens.  (Glossog. 
Nova.) 

*  Antarctic  Tropic:  The  tropic  of  Capricorn. 
"  Query,  whether  in  the  cuast  of  Florida,  or  at  Braail, 
the  east  win!  be  nut  the  warmest,  and  the  west  the 
coldest,  anJ  80  beyond  the  antarctic  tropic,  the 
southern  wind  the  coldest. "  —  Bacon:  De  Caioie  et 
t'rigore. 

B.  As  substantive  :  The  antarctic  circle,  or 
the  zone  which  it  encloses. 

"  It  advances  far  Into  the  deep. 
Tow'rds  the  antarctic." 

Covper :  TaOc,  L  «SO. 

An-tar'-es,  s.  [Gr.  Avri  (anti)  =  opposed  to, 
in  the  sense  of  rivalling;  'Aprj?  (Ares),  Ares, 
the  Greek  name  of  Mars.  "  Rivalling  Mars  '' 
in  its  red  colour.)  A  fixed  star  of  the  first 
magnitude,  called  also  a  Scorpiorris,  and  Cor 
Scorpionis  =  heart  of  the  Scorpion. 

•an-tar-thrit'-Ic,  *  an-ar-thiif  •  Ick,  a. 

&  s.  [Gr.  avri  (unti)  =  against,  and  apOpint 
(arthritis)  =  gout.] 

A.  As  adjective :  Suitable  to  be  employed  in 
gout.    (Glossog.  Nova.) 

B.  As  substantive :  A  medicine  believed  to  be 
of  use  in  the  gout. 

*an-tasth-mat'-ic,  a.  &  s.  [Gr.  a™'  (unti) 
=  agajnst,  and  00-6*^0.  (asthma). j 

1.  As  adjective :  Suitable  to  be  employed  in 
asthma. 

2.  As  substantive :  A  medicine  suitable  to 
be  employed  in  asthma.    (Glossoy.  Nova.) 

t  an-ta-troph'-Jc,  a.  &  s.  [Gr.  atni  (anti)  = 
against ;  arpo^ia  (atrophia)  =  atrophy.  ] 

1.  As  adjective  :  Tending  to  check  atrophy. 

2.  As  substantive:    A  medicine   given    to 
check  atrophy.    (Nuttall.) 

an  te,  *     [ANT^.] 

an'-te,  en'-te,  a.  [Fr.  ante,  or  ente  =  en- 
grafted.] 

Her. :  "  Engrafted,"  or  joined  into  each 
other  in  any  way,  as  by  dovetails,  swallow- 
tails, or  rounds-. 

an'  te,  in  compos.  [Lat.  ante,  prep.,  adv.,  or 
more  rarely  adj.  =  before.  In  Fr.  ante,  in 
compos.  ;  Sp.  ante,  prep,  and  in  compos.  ; 
Port,  ante,  in  compos. ;  Ital.  auzi  =  before, 
ante,  anze,  in  eompos.  ;  Ger.  ant,  in  compos.  ; 
A.S.  &  Goth,  and,  in  compos.  Cognate  with 
Gr.  avri  (anti)  (ANTi),  avra  (anta)  =  over 
against ;  o.v-n\v  (anten)  =  against,  over  ngainst ; 
Sansc.  nti  —  above  or  beyond.]  Before,  in 
place  or  in  time,  as  ante-chumber  =  a  chamber 
before  or  in  front  of  another ;  antedate  =  to 
date  before  the  true  time.  (Very  few  com- 
pounds of  ante  retain  the  hyphen.) 

ante-historical,  a.  Prior  to  the  time 
when  so-called  "history  "  be^oiiies  worthy  of 
the  name. 

"The  second  and  third  bo  iks  seem  likewise  to  have 
turned  upon  the  legendary  and  anle-.ti&'oricat  period 
of  the  Italian  cities."— Leant :  £arty  Rom.  lliit.,  ch. 

*  iii.,  i  & 

an  tc  act,  s.  [Lat.  ante,  and  Etrg.  act.]  A 
previous  act.  (Johnson.) 

an'-te'-al,  a.  [Lat.  ante,  and  Eng.  snffix  -al.] 
Pertaining  to  what  is  before  or  in  front. 
(Fleming.) 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine  ;  go,  pot, 
6r,  wore,  w?lf ,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     so,  m  -  e ;  So  =  e.     qu  -  kw. 


anteambulation— antelope 


23.5 


fcn-te-am-bu-la'-tion,  s.  [Lat  ante,  and 
amltidatio  =  walking  about ;  anibulo  —  to  walk 
about.]  The  act  of  going  before  one  to  clear 
the  way,  as  a  forerunner  does.  (Johnson.) 

an  te  beir  um.  ,.  f Lat.  ante  =  before,  and 
bellnm  =  war.]  Of  ur  pertaining  to  the  times 
before  the  \v.ir,  specifically  (U.  S.)  before  the 
Civil  War.  Used  uttributively. 

Sn-te-cam'-er-a.    [ANTI-CAMERA.] 

&n-te-9e-da'-ne-ous,  a.  [Lat.  antecedo  = 
to  go  before.  1  Antecedent  in  point  of  time; 
preceding  another  event. 

"Admit  that,  which  tut  capable  of  anttctdaneoui 
proof  may  be  preaupixxied. "— Barrow  :  Sermon*,  ii.  407. 

an  te  96  de,  v.t.  [In  Sp.  anteceder.  From 
Lat.  antecedo  =:  to  go  before  :  ante  =•  before, 
and  cedo  =  to  go.  ]  To  precede  in  point  of 
time. 

"  It  seems  consonant  to  reason  that  the  fabrick  of 
the  world  did  not  long  antecede  its  motion."— Sale. 

on  to  96  dence,  an-t6  ce  den-9y,  ». 
[From  Lat.  antecedentta  —  a  going  before ; 
antecedens,  pr.  par.  of  antecedo  =  to  go  before.] 
A  going  before  in  point  of  time. 

Astron.  *  In  antecedence  [Lat.  in  anteoe- 
dentia}:  A  term  formerly  used  in  describing 
what  is  now  called  the  retrograde  motion  of 
a  planet,  that  is,  its  motion  from  east  to  west. 
(Glossogr.  Nova.) 

ttn-te-96 -dent,  a.  k  s.  [In  Fr.  antecedent; 
Sp.,  Port,  &  ItaL  antecedent.  From  Lat. 
antecedens  =  going  before,  pr.  par  of  antecedo 
=  to  go  before.  ] 

A.  As  adjective :  Preceding  in  point  of  time ; 
prior  to. 

"...  derived  their  doctrines  from  antecedent 
writers."— Duke  of  Somertet:  Christian  Theology  and 
Modern  Scepticism,  xxx.  13L 

"  Prud.  I  ask,  then,  if  there  was  ever  anything  that 
had  a  being  antecedent  to  or  before  God  ?  "— Bun  van  : 
Pilgrim  t  Progreu,  pt  ii. 

B.  As  substantive : 

I  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  (Sing.)  Gen.:  That  which  goes  before  in 
point  of  time. 

"  A  duty  of  so  mighty  an  influence  that  it  is  indeed 
the  necessary  antecedent,  it  not  also  the  direct  cause. 
of  a  sinner's  return  to  God."— South. 

2.  (Plur.)  Spec. :  The  events  of  a  person's 
bygone  history  sought  out  to  test  his  present 
character  or  pretensions,  and  afford  assistance 
in  forecasting  his  future  action.     (Used  some- 
times also  of  public  events  instead  of  i>ersons.) 

"...  and  it  was  trebly  necessary  to  act  iu  the 
matter  with  entire  openness.  owiuic  to  so  many  «iues- 
tiouahle  antecedenti'—Froade:  tiitt.  Eng.,  vol.  iv., 
p.  133. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Grammar.    An  antecedent  is  a  word  going 
before  a  relative  pronoun,  and  to  which  that 
relative  points  back.  In  the  connected  clauses, 
"  Then  Saul,  who  also  is  called  Paul,"  Saul 
is  the  antecedent  to  the  relative  who. 

"  Which  is  likewise  used  for  restrictive  purposes,  or 
to  limit  or  explain  its  antecedent."— Bain:  Eng. 
Srnm.  (1863).  p.  23. 

2.  Logic :  That  part  of  a  conditional  propo- 
sition on  which  the  other  depends.    (Wliately.) 
The  other  part  is  called  the  consequent.      In 
the  sentence,   "If  thou  faint  in  the  day  of 
adversity  thy  strength  is  small,"  the  words 
"If  thou  faint  in  the  day  of  adversity"  are 
the  antecedent,  whilst  those  which  remain, 
viz.,  "thy  strength  is  small,"  are  the  conse- 
quent 

3.  Mathematics : 

(a)  Gen. :  "  That  term  or  quantity  which  the 
mind  considers  first  in  comparing  it  with 
another."  (Ghssogr.  Nova.) 

(ft)  Specially  (Plur.):  The  first  and  third 
terms  in  a  series  of  four  proportionals.  The 
second  and  fourth  are  consequents.  Thus,  if 
A  :  B  : :  o  :  o,  then  A  and  c  are  antecedents, 
and  B  and  D  consequents.  (See  Euclid,  Bk.  V., 
Def.  12.) 

4.  Med.    Antecedent   signs:    The   signs  or 
symptoms  which  precede  the  attack  of  any 
particular  disease. 

an-te-9e-dent -al,  a.  [Eng.  antecedent ;  -al.] 
Pertaining  to  what  is  antecedent,  or  goes 
before. 

Math.  Antecedental  method:  A  method  of 
investigating  universal  comparison  and 
general  geometrical  proportion,  published  by 
Mr.  James  Glenie  in  1793.  It  is  derived  from 
an  examination  of  the  antecedents  of  ratios 


having  given  consequents,  and  a  given  stan- 
dard of  comparison  in  the  various  degrees 
of  augmentation  and  diminution  which  they 
undergo  by  composition  and  decomposition. 
(Kees.) 

*  an-te-9e  den  tia  (tia  as  shi-a),  s.  [Lat, 
but  not  classic.  ]    Antecedence. 

*  In  antecedentia.  In  antecedence.  [ANTE- 
CEDENCE.] 

an-te-9e'-dent-ly,  ailv.  [Eng.  antecedent; 
-ly.}  Previously  ;  before,  in  point  of  time. 

" .  .  .  an  agrarian  Uw  which,  antecedently  to  a 
division,  dispossessed  patrician  squatters."  —  Leteit : 
Early  Ram.  Hist  (1855),  chap.  xii..  pt  iv.,  $  68.  p.  295. 

*  an-te-ces'-sdr,     *   an-tc  903   sour, 
(Eng.),   *  an-ty-9es  -sor,  *  an  te  905 
sour,   *  an  te-9es -tre   (Scotch),  s.     [In 
Sp.    antecesor;   Ital.    antecessor.      From   Lat. 
cijitecessor—  one  who  goes  before  :  ante  =  be- 
fore ;  cedo  •=.  to  go.  ]      One  who  goes  before 
another.    Specially — 

1.  An  ancestor. 

"  For  iu  Charlemain  time  antectttour  had  she, 
When  L'lMirlemaiu  had  conquered  truly 
The  hole  erldome  and  contre  1>y  werre  myghty." 
The  Romam  of  Partenay  (ed.  Skeat),  6,359-61. 

2.  A  predecessor  in  an  office  or  estate. 

"  And  his  cruel  1  antfceuouret  also, 
By  whom  to  greuous  torment  put  we  be." 

The  Romans  of  Partenay  (ed.  Skeat),  4,780-7. 
"The  successor  seldom  prosecuting  his  anteceisot's 
devices."— Sir  E.  Sandj/t :  State  of  Religion. 

an  te  cham  ber,  *  an  tl  cham-ber,  ... 
[In  Fr.  antichambre ;  Ital.  anticamera.] 

1.  Lit. :  An  outer  chamber  or  room  in  which 
people  wait  before  being  admitted  to  the  inner 
or  chief  apartment 

"When  the  host  was  elevated  there  was  a  strange 
confusion  in  the  ante-chamber."  —  Hacaulay :  Hiit. 
Eng.,  chap.  iv. 

2.  Fig. :  The  mouth,  viewed  as  the  entrance 
to  some  of  the  interior  parts  of  the  physical 
frame. 

"...  the  mouth,  the  ante-chamber  to  the  digestive 
canal."—  Tadd  t  Batman  :  Phytiol.  A  not.,  vol.  L,  p.  434. 
"  The  empress  has  the  ante-chambert  past, 
And  this  way  moves  with  a  disorder  d  haste." 
Dryden  :  Aurungtebe,  11.  1. 

iln'-te-Cliap-el,  s.  [Eng.  ante  (from  Lat.),  in 
compos.  =  before  ;  and  Eng.  chapel.}  The  part 
of  a  chapel  which  lins  between  the  western 
wall  and  the  quire-sureen.  (Gloss,  of  Arch.) 

"...  the  an!e-cha/>et  of  Trinity  College  chapel." 
—  Warton :  Life  of  Bathurst,  p.  190. 

an -te '-clans,  s.  pi.  [In  Fr.  anteciens;  Sp. 
antecos ;  Lat.  pi.  anUeci.  From  Gr.  airotxof 
(antnihos)  —  living  in  an  opposite  latitude  : 
aim  (anti)  =  opposite  to,  and  ot<c«o  (oiked)  = 
to  dwell ;  oucot  (oilcos)  =:  a  house.] 

Geog.  £  Astron. :  A  term  applied  to  two 
persons  or  two  communities  living  the  one 
north,  the  other  south  of  the  equator,  on  the 
same  meridian  of  longitude  and  the  same 
parallel  of  latitude.  Taking  the  whole  course 
of  the  year,  both  parties  have  the  same  length 
of  day  ;  only  it  is  winter  with  the  one  while  it 
is  summer  with  the  other.  [ANTISCIAN.] 

an-te-Col-um'-bi-an,  a.  [Eng.  ante  (from 
Lat),  in  comi>os.  —before  ;  Eng.  Columbian, 
from  Christopher  Columbus,  the  navigator  ] 
Previous  to  the  time  of  Columbus ;  before 
the  discovery  of  America. 

Sn-te-cur'-sor,  s.  [Lat  ante  =  before,  and 
cursor  =  a  runner;  from  cursttm,  supine  of 
curro  —  to  run.  (1)  A  forerunner ;  a  precursor ; 
one  whose  arrival  presages  the  coming  of 
some  other  jierson,  v  parsons.  (2)  One  of  the 
advanced  guard  or  pioneers  in  front  of  an 
army.]  A  forerunner.  (Johnson.) 

an  te  date,  s.  [Eng.  ante  (from  Lat.),  in 
compos.  =  before ;  and  date,  s.  In  Fr.  antidote ; 
Sp.  antedata.]  A  date  preceding  another 
date  ;  a  prior  date. 

"  Why  hath  not  my  soul  these  apprehensions,  these 
presages,  these  chanses,  those  antedafet,  those  Jea- 
lousies, those  suspicious  of  a  sin,  as  well  as  my  body  of 
a  sickness 'i"— Donne:  Devotiont,  p.  10. 

an'-te-date,  v.t.  [Eng.  ante  (from  Lat.),  in 
compos.  ;=l>efore:  and  date,  v.  InGer.  anti- 
dutiren ;  Fr.  antidater ;  Sj>.  antedatar ;  Ital. 
antidatare.] 

1.  To  date  a  document  earlier  than  the  time 
at  which  it  was  actually  written  for  fraudulent 
or  other  purposes. 

"  As  the  error  it  -itfdatei  the  event  by  twenty  yean, 
.  ."—Lewit :  Earls  Rom.  /Jin.,  chap,  xii.,  pt.  i  v.,  f  61 


2.  To  pause  an  event  to  come  at  an  earlier 
date  than  it  otherwise  would  have  done,  by 
removing  the  hindrances  which  postpone  its 
arrival 

"Bat  for  the  long  contest  with  France,  the  most 
benrticent  domestic  legislation  of  our  time  might  have 
been  antedated  by  perhaps  half  a  century.  —Timet. 
November  24,  1876. 

3.  To  anticipate   the   arrival  of  an  event 
before  its  actual  coming,  and  feel  and  act  as  if 
it  were  already  passing. 

lulta 

Pope"  Satire,  1,T4«. 

an'-te-da-ted,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [ANTEDATE,  ».] 
an'-te-da-tlng,  pr.  par.    [ANTEDATE,  v.] 

an-te-di-lu'-Vi-al,  o.  [ANTEDILUVIAN.]  Th« 
same  as  ANTEDILUVIAX,  a.  (q.v.). 

an-teHU-lu'-vi-an,  a.  &  s.  [In  Ger.  ante- 
diluvianisch ;  Fr."  anted ihivien ;  Port  ante- 
diluvia.no;  ItaL  antidiluvia.no.  From  Lat 
ante  =  before,  and  diluvium  =  a  or  the 
deluge.  ] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Lit. :  Before  the  deluge  ;  relating  to  the 
persons,  the  events,  or  the  period  before  the 
Noachiau  deluge. 

"  The  text  intends  only  the  line  of  Seth,  conducibta 
unto  the  genealogy  of  our  Saviour  and  the  antediluvian 
chronology."— Browne:  Vulgar  £rroun. 

"These  huge  reptiles,  surrounded  by  the  black  lava, 
the  leafless  shrubs,  and  large  cacti,  seemed  to  my  fancy 
like  some  antediluvian  animals." — Darwin:  I'otfagi 
round  the  World,  ch.  xvii. 

2.  Fig. :  Rude  and  primitive,  such  as  may 
be  supposed  to  have  existed  l>efore  the  deluge, 
iu  the  infancy   of  manufactures  and  other 
departments  of  civilisation. 

"...  above  all,  the  whole  system  of  travelling 
accommodations  was  barbarous  and  antediluvian  for 
the  requisitions  of  the  pampered  south." — De  Quincey'4 
Workt  ed.  1863).  vol.  ii.,  pp.  162,  163. 

B.  As  substantive:  One  who  lived  before 
the  deluge. 

"  We  are  so  far  from  repining  at  God.  that  he  hath 
not  extended  the  period  of  our  lives  to  the  longevity  of 
the  an'e<lilitriani,  that  we  give  him  thanks  for  con- 
tracting the  day*  of  our  truu."— Bentley. 

*  an'-te-fact,  *.  [Lat.  ante  =  before  ;  factum 
=  something  done.]  Something  done  before 
another.  (Opposed  to  postfact.) 

"Some  have  published  that  there  is  a  proper  sacrifice 
in  the  Lord's  Supper  to  exhibit  Christ's  death  iu  the 
postfact,  as  there  was  a  sacrifice  to  prefigure  iu  the  old 
law  the  ante/act." — C'opie  of  the  Proceeding*  of  torn* 
Diainel  (1641),  p.  2. 

an-te  f tx  ee,  an-te  f  Ix'-es,  *.  pi  [In  Fr. 
ante/Lies;  Ital.  antefisse ;  Lat.  antefixce.] 

Arch. :  Ornamental  tiles,  placed  on  th« 
cornices  and  eaves  of  ancient  buildings,  where 
each  ridge  of  tiling  terminated.  They  were 
designed  to  conceal  the  ends  of  the  ordinary 
tiles.  (Glost.  of  Arch.) 

an-te'-gfith  -ic,  a.  [Lat  ante  =  before  ;  Eng. 
Gothic.]  Previous  to  the  rise  of  the  Gothic 
architecture. 

"...  the  style  which  belongs  to  the  Roman  at 
Ante-Oothic  architecture,  .  .  ." — Longfellow:  Introd., 
Skeleton  in  Armour. 

an'-te-lope,  ».  [In  Dut  &  Port  antelope  ; 
Dan.,  Ger.,  &  Fr.  antilope.  From  Gr.  ac06Ao^ 
(antholops)  =  a  species  of  antelope  (a  word 
used  by  Eustathius,  who  wrote  about  A.D, 
1160);  civfkx  (anthos)  =  a  flower,  .  .  .  bright- 
ness :  A  (T),  euphonic  (?)  ;  o<ji  (ops)  =  the  eye. 
"  Brightness  of  eye."]  [ANTILOPE.] 
A.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. :  The  English  equivalent  of  the  large 
zoological  genus  Antilope,  or  sub-family  An- 
tilopina.     For  its  scientific  characters  sec  the 
former  of  these  two  words.    Most  anteloi>e8 
are  deer-like  animals  of  great  elegance.    They 
have  large  lustrous  eyes  ;  are  swift  of  foot, 
and  take  enormous  leaps,  when  flying  from  a 
foe,  when  wishing  to  clear  a  bush  or  other 
obstacle  in  their  path,  or  in  the  exuberance  of 
their  activity,  apparently  for  very  wanton- 
ness.   The  species  referred  to  by  Moore  in  tlie 
examples  quoted  is  the  common  Indian  antelope 
(Antilope  cervicapra,  Pallas),  common  in  the 
Deccan  and  other  parts  of  the  Indian  empire, 

[SASIN.] 

"  Our  sands  are  bare,  bnt  down  their  slop* 
The  silver-footed  antrlope 
As  gracefully  and  gaily  springs 
As  o  er  the  marble  court*  of  kings." 

Moore  :  L.  R. ;  Light  of  the  Harm. 

2.  Fig.     Comparisons  of  a  person  beloved  t» 
an  antelope  are  common  in  the  erotic  poetry 
connected  with  the  East. 


boil,  boy;  pout,  j6wl;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.     ph  =  f. 
-dan  =  shan.      tion,  - sion  -  shun ;  -tioa,  -sion  -  zhun,    -tious,  -cious  -  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  deL    -tre  =  ter. 


234 


antelucan— anterior 


B.  Technically: 

Her.  The  heraldic  antelope:  An  antelope 
drawn  in  a  conventional  way  to  gratify  heraldic 
taste  It  is  distinguished  from  the  natural 
antelope,  which  is  one  in  which  the  artist  has 
aimed  at  a  genuine  imitation  of  nature. 

an-te  lu'-can,  a.  [Lat.  antelucanus  —  before 
daybreak  :  ante  =  before,  and  lux,  genit.  lucis 
=  light.]  Held  before  daylight.  A  term 
specially  applied  to  tlie  religious  services  lield 
in  the  early  ages  of  Christianity  before  day- 
light, to  shield  the  worshippers  from  persecu- 
tion, or  to  afford  convenience  to  those  who 
were  not  their  own  masters,  and  could  not 
attend  a  congregation  during  working  hours. 
There  was  a  fascination  to  some  minds  about 
such  meetings,  which  were  continued  after  the 
necessity  which  had  first  brought  them  into 
existence  had  passed  away. 

"There  the  Juuiter  of  exemplary  honour  and  mag- 
nificence, there  the  Phwphorui  of  piety  and  ameluca* 
devotion.'—  Bp.  Hall:  K-m.,  p.  44. 

"All  manner  of  an'elucan  lalwurers,  who  make 
provision  for  the  flesh,  make  the  flesh  their  provision." 
—Oayton :  Jfotei  on  Don  Quiz.,  iii.  6. 

t  ant-em-blet'-Jc,  a.  [Or.  ii/Te^/SdAAw  (an- 
temballo)  =  to  make  an  inroad  in  turn,  to 
attack  in  turn;  avri  (anti)  —  corresponding 
to  ;  infid\\ia  (emballo)  —  to  throw  in  ;  iv  (en)  = 
in;  0aAA<o  (ballo)  =  to  throw.]  Bestowed  in 
reparation  of  a  loss. 

"  Offences  against  antemble'ie  trust."  —  Soarings 
Benthamt  Principle*  of  Jforali  and  Leijiil.,  ch.  xviil, 
Note  4,  f  liv. 

JtB-tS-mSr-Id'-i-an,  a.    [Lat.  ante,  and  Eng. 
meridian.]     Before  the  time  at  which  the  sun 
comes  to  the  meridian,  that  is,  before  noon. 
If  It  is  usually  contracted  into  a.m.  or  A.M. 

an-tem-et  -ic,  a.  &  *.  [Gr.  iarti  (anti)  = 
against,  and  Eng.  emetic  (q.v.).] 

1.  As  adjective:  Fitted  to  act  in  a  manner 
opposite  to  that  in  which  an  emetic  does  ;  in 
other  words,  fitted  to  check,  instead  of  pro- 
duce, vomiting.   (Quincey.)  The  same  as  ANTI- 
EMETIC,  adj.  (q.v.). 

2.  As  substantive:    A  medicine   fitted   to 
check  vomiting.    The  same  as  ANTI-EMETIC,  a. 
(q.V.). 

an  te  mo  sa  -Ic,  a.  [Lat.  mite  —  before,  and 
Eng.  Mosaic.]  Before  the  time  of  Moses. 

an  te  miin  dane,  a.  [Lat.  ante,  and  Eng. 
mundane.  ]  Before  ths  creation  of  the  world. 

in-te-mii'r-al,  ».  [In  Sp.  antemural,  ante- 
muralla,  antemuro ;  Ital.  antemurale.  From 
Lat.  ante  —  before,  and  murut  =  a  wall.]  A 
barbican  consisting  of  a  high  and  strong  wall 
with  turrets  built  in  front  of  the  gateway  in 
old  castles,  and  designed  for  its  defence. 

an-te-na  tal,  a.  [Lat.  ante,  and  Eng.  natal.] 
Happening  before  birth. 

"  My  spirit's  antenatal  home." 

Kingtlea :  Saint'i  Tragwly. 

an -te-nat-ed,  a.  [Lat.  ante  =  before;  and 
natus,  pa.  par.  of  nascor  =  to  be  born.]  Before 
the  proper  time.  (Ilacket :  Life  of  Williams, 
ii.  48.) 

an-te-Ni-9e  ne,  a.  [Lat.  ante,  and  Eng. 
Nicene.]  Before  the  meeting  of  the  first  Chris- 
tian council  which  took  place  at  Nice  in  A.D. 
325.  (The  term  is  applied  to  the  tirst  three 
Christian  centuries,  but  not  to  any  period  of 
greater  antiquity.) 

an  -ten  -nw,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  pi.  of  antenna  =  a 
sail-yard  ;  Fr.  sing,  antenne;  Port.  pi.  anten- 
nas ;  Ital.  sing,  antenna.] 

Zool. :  The  organs  of  insects,  placed  nearly 
in  the  same  position  as  horns  in  ruminating 
quadrupeds.  The  antennae  are  two  in  number, 
and  are  perhaps  always  present,  though  in 
some  few  genera  they  are  so  inconspicuous 
that  these  have  been  considered  acerous 
[ACEROUS],  or  "  without  horns,"  whilst  to  the 
great  mass  of  insects  the  term  ilicerous 
[DiuERous),  "two-horned,"  has  l>een  applied. 
The  antenna:  vary  greatly  in  length,  in  form, 
in  texture,  and  in  the  number  of  joints  which 
they  possess.  They  are  organs  of  toucli  and 
probably  of  hearing.  The  term  is  applied  to 
similar  organs  in  other  arthropod  animals. 

an  ten  nal,  n.  [Lat.  antenna;  Eng.  -al.] 
Pertaining  to  the  antennae  of  an  insect,  or  an 
animal  of  similar  organisation. 

.    .    .     the  antennal  nerve    .     .     ." — Owen :  In- 
vertebrata  (1843),  Lect  xvi.,  p.  211. 


an-ten  na  r-i-a,  s.  [Lat.  antenna  —  (1)  a 
sail-yard  ;  (2)  one  of  the  two  horn-like  appen- 
dages to  the  head  of  an  insect.  The  Antenuaria 
genus  of  plants  is  so  called  from  the  resem- 
blance which  the  hairs  of  the  pappus  in  the 
sterile  florets  bear  to  the  antenna  of  an  insect] 
Botany : 

1.  Everlasting,  a  genus  of  plants  belonging 
to  the  order  Asteracesc,  or  Composites.     The 
A.  dioica,    Mountain    Everlasting,    or    Cat's 
Foot,  is  indigenous  to,  and  the  A.  margaritu- 
cea,  or  Pearly  Everlasting  of  North  America, 
naturalised  in,  Britain.     The  former,  which  is 
abundant  on   mountain  heaths,  has  cottony 
stems   and  white    or   rose-coloured    flowers. 
The  latter,   called  in  France  and  elsewhere 
immortelles,  are  often  made  on  the  Continent 
into  wreaths  to  be  laid  on  the  graves  of  de- 
ceased relatives.     Here  they  7iiay  be  often 
seen  either  in  their  natural  hue,  or  dyed  of 
bright  colours,  as  ornaments  in  rooms. 

2.  A  fungus  of  the  tribe   Physomycetes. 
The  species  may  be  seen  hanging  from  the 
roof  of  wine  vaults  and  enveloping  the  casks 
and  bottles  below. 

an-ten-na'r-i-iis,  s.  [Lat.  antenna  =  a  sail- 
yard.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  spiny-finned  fishes  akin 
to  the  Fishing  Frogs  (Lophius).  The  Walking- 
fish  (A.  hispidus)  is  an  exceedingly  grotesque- 
looking  animal.  It  is  a  native  of  the  Indian 
seas. 

an-ten-mf -er-oiis,  a.  [Lat.  antenna  =  a 
sail-yard  ;  fero  —  to  bear.]  Bearing  antennae. 

Sn-ten'-ni-form,  a.  [Lat.  antenna  =  a  sail- 
yard  ;  forma  =  form,  shape.  ]  Shaped  like  the 
antenna  of  an  insect. 

an-tSn-nu-la/r-I-a,  s.  [Lat.  antenna,  the 
dimin.  -ul,  and  the  suff.  -aria.]  Agenusof  Zoo- 
phytes belonging  to  the  family  Sertulariadae. 
Two  species,  the  A.  antennina  and  the  A. 
ramosa,  occur  in  the  British  seas. 

an  te  num  ber,  s.  [Lat.  ante,  and  Eng. 
number.  In  Sp.  antenombre.]  A  number 
preceding  another  one. 

"Whatsoever  virtue  is  in  numbers  for  conducing  to 
consent  of  notes,  is  rather  to  lie  ascrilied  to  the  ante- 
number  than  to  the  entire  number,  as  that  the  sound 
leturneth  after  six  or  after  twelve,  so  that  the  seventh 
or  thirteenth  is  uot  the  matter,  hut  the  sixth  or  the 
twelfth. "— Bacon. 

an  to  nup  tial,  a.  [Lat.  antenuptialis.] 
Before  marriage. 

an-te-pag'-ment  (Eng.),  an-te-pag- 
men  -turn  (Lat.),  s.  [Lat.  antepagmentum  = 
the  jamb  of  a  door  :  ante  =  before,  in  front  of, 
and  pagmentum  =  a  joining  together ;  pag, 
root  of  pango  =  to  fasten  or  fix.] 

Architecture : 

1.  One  of  the  jambs  of  a  door. 


ANTEPAOMENT. 

2.  The  ornamented  architrave  of  a  doorway. 
If  The  plural  may  be  antejiagments,  or  ante- 
pagmenta.     The  latter  is  the  more  common. 

an  te  pas'-chal,  a.  [Lat.  ante  —  before, 
and  ]Taschalis=  pertaining  to  the  passover  or 
to  Easter  ;  from  pasclia,  in  Gr.  irdaxa  (pascha) 
=  the  passover;  Heb.  HD?  (pesach)  =  indul- 
gence, immunity  from  punishment,  but  more 
frequently  (1)  the  paschal  lamb,  (2)  the  festi- 
val of  the  passover  ;  HDS  (j>osac/i)  =  to  pass 
over(Exod.  xii.  27).] 

1.  Before  the  passover. 

2.  Before  Easter,  which  nearly  coincided  in 
time  with  the  passover. 

"The  dispute  was  very  early  in  the  Church  concern- 
ing the  observation  of  Easter  ;  one  point  whereof  was, 
concerning  the  ending  of  the  anteiwtchal  fast,  which 
both  sides  determined  uiwn  the  day  they  kept  the 
festival."— Nelson :  FaMt  and  Feitwo.lt. 

an '-te  past,  s.  [In  Ital.  antipasto.  Lat 
ante  =  l>efore,  and  pastus,  pa.  par.  of  pasco, 
pavi,  pastum  =  to  feed.  ]  A  foretaste. 


an  tc  p5n  dl  um    (Lat),    an'-te-pend, 

an  tl-pend  (Scotch),  s.  [Mediaev.  Lat.  ante- 
pendium.]  The  frontal  of  an  altar  [FRONTAL]  ; 
a  veil  or  screen  for  covering  the  front  of  an 
altar.  It  is  used  in  some  Roman  Catholic 
churches,  especially  on  festival  days. 

"  Hem,  ane  nntcpend  of  black  velvet."— Coll.  Inven- 
tories (1542).  (Jamieson.) 

an-te-pen-ult'  ( pi.  an-te-pen-uT-tl-ma), 

s.  [In  Fr.  antepenultieme ;  Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital. 
antepenultimo ;  Lat.  ante  =  before,  and  penul- 
timus  or  pcenultimus,  (s.)  the  penult,  (a.)  the 
last  but  one ;  pcene  or  pene  =  almost,  and 
•ultimus  =  the  last.]  The  syllable  before  the 
penultimate  one.  As  the  penultimate  one  is 
next  to  the  last,  the  antepenultimate  is  two 
from  the  last,  as  cin  in  vaccination.  The  word 
is  really  only  a  shortened  form  of  the  fol- 
lowing. 

an  te  pin  ul  tim  ate,  a.  &  «.  [In  Fr. 
antepenultieme.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Pertaining  to  the  last  syllable 
Tout  two.     (Crabb.) 

B.  As  subst.  :  The  last  syllable  but  two. 

an-tep-U-ep-tlc,    an-tgp-i  lep'-t!-cal, 

a.  &L  s.  [In  Ger.  anticpileptiich.  From  Gr. 
iv-ri  (anti)  —  against,  and  eiriArji^is  (epilepsis) 
=  (1)  a  taking  hold  of;  (2)  epilepsy,  falling 
sickness  ;  eni\aij.^dvu>  (epilambano)  =  to  take 
besides,  to  lay  hold  of :  iiri  (epi)  =  on,  upon, 
and  Ao/u/3ai/a>  (lambano)  =  to  take.] 

1.  As,  adjective:    Deemed    of   use    against 
epilepsy  (falling  sickness). 

"  That  bezoar  is  antidotal,  lapis  Judaicns  dinretical, 
coral  antepileptical,  we  will  not  deny."  —  Browne: 
Vulgar  Krrowrt. 

2.  As  substantive :  A  medicine  deemed  of 
use  against  epilepsy. 

an'-te-pone,  v.t.  [In  Sp.  anUponer;  Ital. 
anteporre  =  to  prefer.  From  Lat.  antepono : 
ante  =  before,  and  pono  =  to  put  or  place.] 
To  place  one  thing  before  another  ;  to  prefer 
one  thing  before  another.  (Bailey.) 

an'  te-pbrt,  s.  [Lat.  ante  =  before,  and  par- 
tam,  amis,  of  porta  —  a  city  gate,  a  gate.]  A 
gate  in  advance  of  a  gate;  namely,  an  outer 
gate.  (Todd.) 

an  te-po^-i'-tion,  s.    [In  Ital.  anteposizione 

From  Lat.  ante,  and  Eug.  position  =  a  placing.] 

Grammar:    The    placing    a   word    before 

another,  the  natural  position  of  which  would 

be  after  it.     (Ash.) 

ttn-te-pran'-<li-al,  a.  [Lat.  ante  =  before ; 
Eng.  prandial  (q.v.).]  Before  breakfast. 
(Quart.  Review.) 

t  an  te  pro  die  a-ment,  s.  [Lat.  ante, 
and  Eng.  predicament.]  [PREDICAMENT.] 

Logic  :  Anything  in  logic  proper  to  be 
studied  before  the  subject  of  the  predicament 

an  te  pros'-tate,  s.  [Pref.  ante-,  and  Eng. 
prostate.  ] 

Anat. :  Anteprostatic  (q.v.). 

&n-te-pr6a-tat'-Ic,a.  [Eng.art<eprostot(e);-ic.] 
Anut. :  Situated  in  front  of  the  prostate  gland. 

*  an'-ter,  s.    [AUNTER.] 

an-ter'  1  des,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  anterides  =  but- 
tresses ;  Gr.  avTTjpi'Ses  (anterides),  plur.  of 
o«TTjpi'?  (anteris),  genit.  o»rr|pi'Sos  (auteridos)  = 
a  prop.  Anterides,  in  Greek,  are  beams  to  stay 
the  outer  timbers  of  a  ship's  bow  in  case  of 
their  receiving  a  shock  :  afT^pi)?  (antercs)  = 
set  against,  opposite  ;  ivn\v  (anten)  =  against, 
over  against ;  avrC  (anti)  =  against.] 

Architecture:  Buttresses  for  the  support  or 
strengthening  of  a  wall. 

an-te'r-I-6r,  *  an-te'r-I-our,  a.  [Lat.  an- 
terior =  before,  preceding.  In  Fr.  anUrieur; 
Sp.  <fePort.  anterior;  Ital.  anterior*.] 

L  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  Situated  before  anything  in  place.    (In 
this  and  the  second  signification  it  is  opposed 
to  posterior.)    (For  example,  see  No.  II.) 

2.  Preceding  in  time. 

II.  Technically :  Used  chiefly  in  sense  No.  I., 
in  Anatomy,  Zoology,  Botany,  and  Science 
generally. 

"  Hence,  if  after  the  anterior  face  has  received  the 
heat  from  one  radiatinc  source,  a  second  source,  which 
we  may  call  the  otnnpeumtlllg  source,  be  iwrmitte^ 
to  radiate  against  the  posterior  face  .  .  ."—Tyndall  : 
Frag,  of  Science  (3rd  ed.),  viii.  4,  p.  18L 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pSt, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  whd,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    ee,  ce=e.    ey  =  a.   Q.U  =  kw. 


anteriority— antherea 


235 


An- ter-I-or'-I-t&,  s.  [Eng.  anterior;  -ity. 
In  FT.  anteriorite ;  Sp.  anterioridad ;  Port. 
anterioridade ;  Ital.  anteriorita.]  The  state  of 
being  before  in  place  or  in  time. 

"  Our  poet  could  not  have  seen  the  prophecy  of  Isaiah, 
because  he  lived  100  or  150  years  before  that  prophet: 
and  this  anteriority  of  time  makes  this  pass:ige  the 
mure  observable. "—Pope  :  Iliad,  xix.,  note,  v.  S3. 

an-te'r-I-dr-ljr,  adv.  [Eng.  anterior;  -ly.] 
In  an  anterior  situation. 

"Anteriorly  the  presphenoid  narrows  to  a  sharp 
vertical  edge."— Flower :  Oileol.  of  the  Mammalia, 
(1870),  p.  128. 

in  ter-6,  in  compos.  [From  Lat.  anterior^ 
which  is  before  ;  ante  =  before.  ] 

antero  lateral,  a.  That  which  is  an- 
terior, and  also  lateral ;  that  is,  to  the  side. 

"All  that  is  anterior  to  the  posterior  horn  [of  the 
gray  crescent  belonging  to  the  spinal  cord]  is  called 
the  antera-lattral  column."— Toddtt  Bowman:  Phyiiol. 

An:lt.,  vol.  i..  p    2S6. 

antero  parietal,  a.  Belonging  or  per- 
taining to  the  front  of  the  parietal  bones  of 
the  skull. 

antero  posterior,  a.  Commencing  in 
the  anterior  part  of  an  organic  structure  and 
continued  through  it,  so  as  to  appear  also  on 
the  posterior  part,  or  m  a  direction  from 
behind  forward. 

"  When  the  medulla  oblongata  is  divided  vertically 
along  th«  median  plane,  a  series  of  fibres  is  seen  to 
form  a  septum  between  its  right  and  left  half.  These 
fibres  take  a  direction  from  before  backwards :  and 
appear  to  connect  themselves  with  the  posterior  olivary 
fibres.  They  are  limited  interiorly  by  the  decussating 
fibres.  Cruveilhier  proposes  for  them  the  name  anfero- 
poi'erior  fibres.  They  appear  to  belong  to  the  same 
system  as  the  arciform  fibres."—  Todd  i  Bowman: 
Pltysiol.  Anat.,  vol.  i,  p.  269. 

in  te-room,  »•  [Eng.  ante  (from  Lat.),  in 
compos.  =  before,  arid  Eng.  room.]  A  room 
before  or  in  front  of  another  one. 

"An  ante-room  in  the  Duke's  palace." 

Shaketp. :  Tim  dent.  <tf  Ver..  Stage  Mr. 

in  ter-o'£,  s.     [Gr.  a»r«'p<o«  (anteros  or  An- 
teros) =  return-love,  love  for  love.  (Personified. ) 
(1)  A  "  god  "  who  avenged  slighted  love  ;  (2) 
a  "god"   who  struggled    against  Eros,   the 
personification  of  love.      In  Latin  anteros  sig- 
nified a  kind  of  amethyst  (Pliny).]     A  being 
poetically  imagined  to  struggle  against  love. 
••  He  who  from  out  their  fountain  dwellings  raised 
Eros  and  A  nterot,  at  Gadara." 

Byron :  Manfred,  li.  1. 

*  an  ter-ous,  o.    [AUNTEROUS.] 

in'-tes,  *.  pi.  [Lat,  plur.  =  rows  or  ranks  of 
anything.  In  Port,  antes;  Sp.  antas."] 


ANTES   AT   HERCTJLANEDM. 


Arch. :  Pillars  of  large  dimensions  support- 
Ing  the  front  of  a  building. 

in  te-stat  iire,  5.    [Fr.] 

Fort. :  An  entrenchment  formed  of  gabions. 

an  te-stom  ach,  s.  [Eng.  ante  (from  Lat.), 
in  compos.  =  before,  and  stomach.]  An  an- 
terior cavity  leading  into  the  stomach.  It 
occurs  in  birds  which  feed  on  fishes. 

"In  I'iiy  there  is  no  mastication  or  comminution  of 
the  meat  .  the  mouth,  but  it  is  immediately  swal- 
lowed iii  (o  a  kind  of  nnte-ttamnch,  which  I  have  ob- 
Mrved  in  piscivorous  bird*."— Ran. 

in  tc  tern  pie,  s.  [Eng.  ante  (from  Lat.), 
in  conipns.=  before,  and  temple.]  The  portico 
of  a  temple  or  of  a  church. 

"  The  '  narthex'  or  nnte-trmple,  where  the  penitents 
and  cattchuin«ma  stood."— Chrittian  Antiquitiet.  i.299. 

*  in'-te-teme,  *  in'-te-theme,  s.    [First 
element  doubtful,  second  Gr.  0«>a  (thema).'] 
[THEME  ]    The  text  or  theme  of  a  sermon  or 
discourse.    (N.  E.  D.) 

*  Kn'-te-vert,  v.t.    [Lat.  anUverto  =  to  take 
one's  turn  before  another  ;  ante  —  before,  and 
verto  =  to  turn.]    To  prevent 


"  To  antevert  some  great  danger  to  the  publick ,  to 
ourselves,  to  our  friend,  we  may  and  nui*t  disc-lone  our 
knowledge  of  a  close  wickedness."— Bp.  Hall :  Catet  of 
Conscience,  Add  C.  3. 

in'-te-vert-Ing,  pr.  par.  &,  s.    [ANTEVERT.] 
As  substantive  :  Preventing,  prevention. 

"  It  is  high  time  to  mourn  for  the  antmerting  of  a 
threatened  vengeance."— Bp.  Hall:  Rein.,  p.  157. 

an-te'-vir-giT-l'-an,  a.  [Gr.  <W  (anti)  •= 
against ;  Eng.  Virgilian  —  pertaining  to  the 
poet  Virgil.] 

Agric. :  Noting  a  method  of  husbandry  or 
horse-hoeing  introduced  by  Tull.     (Webster.) 

ant-hse-mor-rhag'-Ic,  a.  [Gr  avri  (anti) 
=  against,  and  aijAoppayi<co«  (haimorrhagikos)  = 
pertaining  to  hajmorrhage  ;  oiftoppayt'a  (hai- 
morrhagia)  —  haemorrhage :  otjxa  (haima)  = 
blood,  and  pyyvvpi  (rhegnumi)  —  to  break  or 
break  through ;  2  aor.  eppayijr  (errhagen).] 

Pharm. .-  Deemed  of  use  against  haemorrhage, 
meaning  a  flux  of  blood. 


more  pseuuo-suns  m  me  SKV  uesiues  uic 
actual  one.  It  is  a  polar  phenomenon,  occa- 
sionally seen  in  the  north  of  Scotland,  but 
not  often  in  England. 

an-the'-lix,  *.  [Gr.  ami  (anti)  —  opposite  to, 
and  e'Ai£  (helix)  =  anything  spiral  ;  e'Aif  (helix) 
=  twisted,  curved  ;  eAi'cro-w  (helissd)  =  to  turn 
round  or  about ;  eiAe'u>  (tiled),  eliua  (eilo)  =  to 
roll  up.] 

Anat. :  The  curved  elevation  within  the 
helix  or  rim  of  the  external  portion  of  the 
ear.  It  surrounds  the  concha  or  central  cup. 
Above  it  bifurcates  so  as  to  include  a  fossa. 
(Todd  £  Bowman:  Physiol.  Anat. ,  vol.  ii. ,  p.  66. ) 

in-thel-min'-tic,  o.  &  s.  [In  Fr.  anthelmin- 
tique  ;  Port,  anthelmintico ;  Gr.  ami  (anti)  = 
against,  and  e'A/o.ii's  (helmins),  genit.  !i\niv6<y; 
(helminthos)  —  a  worm,  especially  a  tapeworm.] 

1.  As  adjective :  Capable,  or  believed  to  be 
capable,   of  killing   and  expelling  intestinal 
worms  from  the  human  frame. 

2.  As  substantive :  A  medicine  given  against 
intestinal  worms.     The  chief  intestinal  worms 
found  in  the  human  body  aro  the  Long  Thread 
Worm  (Trichocephalus  dispar)  in    the  upper 
part  of  the  large   intestines  ;    the  Common 
Tape-worm  (Tcenia  ttlium),  the  Broad  Tape- 
worm (Bothriocephalus  lotus),  and  the  Large 
Round   Wonn  (Ascaris  liimbricoides),  in  the 
small   intestines ;    and  the    Maw  or  Thread 
Worm  (Oxyuris  or  Ascaris  vermicularis),  in  the 
rectum.      Of   these    the    most    frequent    in 
Britain  are  the  common  tape-worm,  the  large 
round  worm,  and  the  maw  or  thread  worm. 
Garrod  makes  anthelmintics,  defined  as  sub- 
stances which  have  the  power  of  destroying 
the  life  of  entozoa  in  the  alimentary   canal, 
the  fourth  order  of  his  Class  IV.,  Sub-class  I., 
and  subdivides  it  into  Direct  Anthelmintics, 
or  Vermicides  ;    Indirect    Anthelmintics,   or 
Vermifuges  ;  and  Worm  Preventives.     Among 
direct  anthelmintics  may  be  enumerated  oil  of 
male  fern,  oil  of  turpentine,  kousso,  kamela, 
and  bark  of  pomegranate  root ;  of  vermifuges, 
calomel,  scammony,. jalap,  gamboge,  and  castor- 
oil  ;    ami  of  worm   preventives,   sulphate  of 
iron  or  other  ferruginous  salts,  quassia,  and 
mix  vomica,     (Garrod:  Mat.  Med.) 

an  them,  *  an  theme,  *  an  tern,  «.    [In 

A.S.  ante/en  =.a  hymn  sung  in  alternate 
parts,  an  anthem  ; '  O.  Fr.  anthame,  antene, 
antienne,  anteeene ;  Prov.  antifene,  anti- 
fona ;  Sp.  &  Ital.  antifona ;  Low  Lat. 
antiphona ;  from  Gr.  avrifaovov  (antiphonnn) 
=  an  antiphon,  an  anthem  ;  a.ini<b<ovo<;  (an- 
tiphonos)  =  sounding  contrary,  ...  re- 
sponsive to  :  aim  (anti  —  opposite  to, 
contrary  to ;  <#>u>wj  (phone)  —  a  sound,  a 
tone.] 

*  1.  Originally :  A  hymn  sung  "  against " 
another  hymn  ;  in  other  words,  a  hymn  in 
alternate  parts,  the  one  sung  by  one  side  of 
the  choir,  the  other  by  the  other. 

"Anthem,  a  divine  sons  sun?  alternately  by  two 

opposite  cboires  and  choruses." — tjlottoy.  Sov.,  2nd  ed. 

(1719). 

[See  also  example  under  ANTHEM-WISE.] 

2.  Now:  A  portion  of  Scripture  or  of  the 
Liturgy,  set  to  music,  and  sung  or  chanted. 


There  are  three  kinds  of  anthems  :  (1)  A  verse 
anthem,  which  in  general  has  only  one  voice 
to  a  part ;  (2)  a  full  ant  hem  with  verse,  the 
latter  performed  by  single  voice,  the  formei 
by  all  the  choir ;  (3)  a  full  anthem,  performed 
by  all  the  choir.  Anthems  were  introduced 
into  the  English  Church  service  in  the  time  of 
Queen  Elizabeth,  and  among  those  who  have 
distinguished  themselves  in  this  kind  of  com- 
position may  be  mentioned  Tallis,  Farnxnt, 
Orlando  Gibbons,  Blow,  Purcell,  Michael 
Wise,  Jeremiah  Clark,  Croft,  Greene,  Boyce, 
Nares,  as  well  as  many  modern  writers. 

".  .  .  the  thanksgiving  sermons  and  thanksgiving 
anthems."— Jfacaulay :  Hiit.  Eng.,  chap,  xxiii. 

anthem-wise,  adv.  After  the  manner 
of  an  anthem. 

"Several  quires  placed  one  over  against  another,  and 
taking  the  voice  by  catches,  anthem-vntt,  give  great 
pleasure."— Bacon  :  Ettuyi,  Civ.  and  J/or.,  en.  xxxvii. 

an '-them  Is,  ».  [In  Fr.  anthemis;  Lat.  an- 
themis ;  and  Gr.  ai^efii's  (anthemis)  =  chamo- 
mile  ;  acfo'w  (antlueo)  =  to  blossom  ;  av6ot 
(anthos)  —  a  blossom,  a  flower.  The  anthemis 
is  so  called  apparently  from  the  copiousness 
of  its  bloom.]  A  genus  of  plants  belonging 
to  the  order  Asteraceoe,  or  Composites.  It 
contains  the  Common  Chamomilc  (^4.  nobilis), 
which  grows  wild  near  London.  The  flower- 
buds  constitute  the  chamomile  of  the  shops. 
Cattle  eat  it  with  avidity.  As  a  medicine  it  is 
tonic  and  stimulating.  A  warm  infusion  of  it 
excites  vomiting.  The  true  chamomile  plant 
has  a  fine  smell,  in  this  differing  from  another 
common  species  of  anthemis,  the  A.  cotula,  or 
"Stinking  Chamomile."  The  latter  plant, 
moreover,  is  erect,  whereas  the  former  is 
prostrate.  A  third  species,  the  A.  amensis, 
or  Oorn  Chamomile,  is  local.  Two  others,  the 
A.  tinctoria,  or  Ox-eye  Chamomile,  often  culti- 
vated in  consequence  of  its  having  medicinal 
qualities  like  the  common  species,  and  the 
A.  Anglica,  or  Sea-chamomile,  are  doubtfully 
native.  A  brilliant  yellow  dye,  derived  from 
the  first  of  these  plants,  is  used  in  France. 

"  The  anthemit,  a  small  but  glorious  flower, 
Scarce  rears  his  head  ;  yet  has  a  giant's  tower." 
Tate'i  Covley. 

in'-ther,  *.  [In  Fr.  anthere ;  Lat.  anthera  = 
a  medicine  composed  of  flowers  ;  Gr.  ivOypof 
(antheros)  =  flowery,  blooming ;  ap0«u  (anthed) 
=  to  blossom,  to  bloom  ;  aclo?  (anthos)  —  n 
blossom,  a  flower.] 

Bot. :  An  organised  body  constituting  part 
of  a  stamen,  and  generally  attached  to  the 
apex  of  the  filament.  As  a  rule,  it  is  composed 


ANTHERS. 
l.  Geranium  lucidum.       2.  Lime.       3.  IStf. 

of  two  parallel  lobes  or  cells ;  sometimes, 
however,  there  are  four,  and  sometimes  only 
one.  The  cells  are  united  by  the  connective, 
and  contain  pollen.  When  the  time  for  shed- 
ding it  arrives,  the  anthers  burst  generally 
by  a  longitudinal  fissure  from  the  base  to  the 
apex,  but  in  some  plants  in  other  ways.  The 
anther  is  the  theca  of  Grew,  the  capsula  of 
Malpighi,  the  apex  of  Ray,  the  tcsticuhis  or 
testis  of  Vaillant,  the  capitulum  of  Jungiiis, 
and  the  spemwtocystidium  of  Hedwig.  (Liud- 
ley:  Introd.  to  Bot.) 

Anthtr-ihist :  The  pollen  from  an  anther. 
It  constitutes  a  yellow  dust,  which,  when  it 
falls  from  the  atmosphere,  has  often  been  mis- 
taken for  a  shower  of  sulphur.  It  is  very- 
copious  in  the  Conifene. 

an'-ther-al,  a.  [Eng.  anther;  -al.]  Pertain- 
ing to  a  "single  anther  of  a  plant,  or  to  the 
anthers  collectively. 

in-ther-e'-a,  ».  [From  Lat.  anthera.]  [AN- 
THER.] A  genus  of  moths  of  the  family  Bom- 
bycidae.  The  A.  Paphia  is  the  Tusser  or 
Tusseh  of  the  Bengalese,  which  furnishes  a 


boll,  bo^;  prnit,  jrfwl;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  Bin,  as ;  expect,  ^enophon,  exist,     -ing. 
-tion,  -sion,  -tioun  -  shun;  -tion,  -sion  =  zhun.     -tions,  -sious,  -ceous,  -clous  =  slius.     -ble,  -pie,  fee.  -  bel,  peL 


236 


anthericum— anthorism 


kind  of  silk  used  by  the  natives  of  India  in 
the  manufacture  of  cloth  for  dresses,  and  even 
iuported  into  England. 

aJ-ther'-I-Cum,  s.  [In  Dut.  anthericum; 
Kr.  antlieric;  bp.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  anterico, 
aitthericos;  Gr.  avBepiicos  (antherikos).']  A 
genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the  order  Liliacese, 
or  Lilyworts.  The  A.  rainosum,  is  considered 
to  be  diuretic. 

an  ther  I  d*  al,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  antheridHum) 
(<l.v.);  -al.\ 

Hot.  :  Pertaining  to,  or  bearing  antheridia. 

an  thcr  id   i  um  (plur.  an  ther  id  i  a), 

s.    |  I.ut.  aitthent,  and  diiuin.  -idium.]    . 

Hot.  :  A  term  used  by  some  cryptogamic 
botanists  in  describing  certain  obscure  organs 
in  the  Mosses,  Jungerriiauuiacese,  and  Hepa- 
tic;e.  In  mosses  the  antheriiiia  are  cylindrical, 
articulated,  clavate  membranous  bodies  open- 
ing by  an  irregular  perforation  at  the  apex, 
and  discharging  a  mucous  granular  fluid. 
Some  contain  spermatic  elements  endowed 
with  power  of  motion.  Organs  somewhat 
similar  are  found  in  Jungermanniaceseaad  He- 
paticse  in  the  axillae  of  the  perichsetial  leaves. 

an-ther  If  er  ous,  a.  [Lat.  anthera;  acd 
fero  =  to  bear.]  Bearing  anthers. 

an-ther-og'-en-ous,  a.  [Eng.  anther,  and 
Gr.  -yciKOfmi  (geinomai)  =  to  be  engendered.] 
Engendered  from  anthers.  Applied  to  such 
double  flowers  as  have  anthers  transformed 
on  the  principles  of  morphology  into  petals. 

an'  ther-oid,  a.  [Eng.  anther,  and  Gr.  e!<5o? 
(eidos)  =  appearance.]  Presenting  tlie  appear- 
ance of  an  anther. 

an  thcr  6  zo  id,  an  ther  6  zo'-oid,  s. 
[Gr.  avSrjpos  (antheros)  =  flowery,  blooming  ; 
£u>op  (zoon)  =  a  living  being,  an  animal  ;  <Z£o« 
(tidos)  =  appearance.) 

Sot.  :  One  of  the  minute  bodies  like  slender 
spiral  threads,  produced  in  the  antheridia  of 
cryptogamic  plants,  serving  to  fertilise  the 
female  organs. 

"...  mill  with  the  A  IKK,  *c.,  by  the  locomotive 
power  of  the  antheroiooidi."—  Darwin:  Descent  of 
Man,  pt.  ii.,  chap.  via. 

an  thes-is,  *.  [Gr.  S.v6i\<ri<:  (anthesis),  the 
same  as  avfai  (anthe)  =  a  blossom.  ] 

Botany  :  The  time  when  a  flower  opens. 
(Lindley  :  Introd.  to  Bot.) 

An  thes-ter  i  on,  ».  [Gr.  '  A.vfa(rrripuav  (An- 
thes>terion).~\  The  sixth  mouth  of  the  Athenian 
year.  It  was  so  called  because  within  it  there 
occurred  the  three  days'  festival  of  Dionysos 
(Bacchus),  which  was  called  Anthesteria. 
The  month  consisted  of  twenty-nine  days,  and 
corresponded  to  the  latter  part  of  November 
and  the  first  part  of  December. 

fcn'-thl-a,  s.  [From  Lat.  anthias.]  [ANTHIAS.] 
A  genus  of  large  predatory  beetles  belonging 
to  the  family  Brachiuidae.  The  A.  siilaila  is  a 
native  of  Senegal. 

an  thi  as,  s.  [Lat  anthias;  Gr.  avdian 
(anthias)  =  a  fish  (iMbnis  or  Serranus  anthias)."} 
A  genus  of  spiny-finncd  fishes  belonging  to 
the  Percidaj,  or  Perch  family. 

an  -thid-8D,  s.  pi.  [ANTHIJS.]  In  the  arrange- 
ments of  Yarrell  and  others,  a  family  of  Den- 
tirostral  Birds.  [ANTHUS.] 


an-thi  stir'-i  a,  s.  [Gr.  Mlm^u  (anthis- 
tcmi)  =  to  stand  against  Named  from  its 
very  stiff  stubble.]  A  genus  of  plants  be- 
longing to  the  order  Gramiuacea?,  or  Grasses. 
The  A.  australis  is  the  Kangaroo-grass  of 
Australia.  It  is  used  for  fodder,  as  is  the  A. 
cUUiht  in  India.  (Lindley:  Veg.Kingd.) 


fcn  tho  bl-an,  s.  [Gr.  ai/ft*  (anthos)  =  a. 
blossom,  a  flower,  and  ftivs  (bios)  =  course  of 
life.]  An  animal  passing  its  existence  on 
flowers. 

in-thd-car'-pi,  *.  pi.  [Gr.  avOo*  (anthos)  —  a 
blossom,  a  flower,  and  icapm*  (fcarpos)  =  fruit.] 
Lindley's  fourth  class  of  fruits.  He  calls  them 
also  Collective  Fruits,  and  defines  them  as 
those  of  which  the  principal  characters  are 
derived  from  the  thickened  floral  envelopes. 
They  are  divided  into  single  and  aggregated  ; 
the  former  including  the  fruits  called  Diclcsium 
and  Sphalerocarpium,  and  the  latter  those 
termed  Syconus,  Strobilus,  and  Sorosis.  (Lind- 
Uy:  Introd.  to  Bot.) 


an-tho-carp -ous,  a.  [ANTHOCARPI.]  Per- 
taining to  the  order  of  fruits  called  Anthocarpi. 

an-tho9'-er-os,  s.  [Gr.  avBv;  (unthos)  —  a 
flower  ;  «pas  (keras),  genit.  (ceparos  (keratos) 
=  horn.] 

Botany :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Anthoceroteae  (q.v.).  A.  lasvis  is  found  in  wet 
places  in  this  country. 

an-tho  ccr-6t -e  se,  •;  ?<'.    [ANTHOCEROS.] 
Botany :  A  tribe  of  Hepatic*. 

an-tho-chse'r-a,  s.  [Gr.  ai/Oo*  (anthos),  and 
vaipto  (chairo)  =  to  rejoice ;  rejoicing  in 
flowers.]  The  name  given  by  Vigors  to  a 
genus  of  insessorial  birds  belonging  to  the 
family  Meliphagidae,  or  Honey-eaters.  The 
A.  caruncnluta  of  Australia,  called  by  the 
natives  Goo-gwar-ruek,  in  imitation  of  its 
harsh  note,  and  by  the  settlers  Wattled  Honey- 
eater  or  Brush  Wattle-bird,  frequents  the 
Banksias  when  they  are  in  flower. 

an  tho  9y_  a  -ne,  an  -  tho  $y  -an  me, 

an  tho  ky  an,  an  tho-yy  an  in,  s. 
[Gr.  ai/0ot  (anthos),  and  Kvaceo?  (kuaneos),  adj. 
=  dark-blue  ;  Kvavos  \Jcuanos),  s.  =  a  dark- 
blue  substance.] 

Bot. :  A  blue  matter,  which  Macquart  con- 
siders to  be  produced  from  chlorophyll  by 
the  abstraction  of  water.  It  is  an  extractive 
matter,  soluble  in  water,  but  not  in  alcohol. 
It  is  stained  red  by  acids,  and  green  by  alkalies. 
It  forms  the  bases  of  all  blue,  violet,  red, 
brown,  and  many  orange  flowers.  (Lindley : 
Introd.  to  Bot.) 

an  tho  dl  um,  s.  [Gr.  at^iaSr^  (antliodes)  = 
like  flowers,  flowery,  from  avOos  (anthos)  =  a 
blossom,  .i  flower,  and  etSos  (eidos)  =  appear- 
ance.] 

.Bot. :  The  inflorescence  seen  in  the.  Com- 
posit«e.  It  is  the  cephalanthium  of  Richard, 
the  calathis  of  Mirbel,  and  the  calathium  of 
Nees  von  Esenbcck.  (Lindley:  Introd.  to  Bot.) 

fcn-thb  leu'-cin,  &  [Gr.  ZV&K  (anthos)  =  a 
flower,  and  Aevxov  (leukos)  =  bright,  .  .  . 
white.]  The  white  colouring  matter  in  plants. 

an'-tho  lite,  *.  [Gr.  ivBm  (anthos)  =  a  blos- 
som, a  flower,  and  Ai'dot  (lithos)  =  a  stone.]  A 
mineral  —a  variety  of  Amphibole  (q.v.).  Dana 
sums  up  its  constituent  elements  in  calling  it 
Magnesia-Iron  Amphibole.  It  graduates  into 
kupferrite,  under  which  Dana  places  part  of 
the  German  antholith,  assigning  another  por- 
tion of  it  to  anthophyllite. 

an  tho  log -i  cal,  a.  [Eng.  anthology; 
-ical."]  Pertaining  to  anthology.  (Todd's 
Johnson.) 

&n-thol  -6-gjr  (1),  s.  [In  Sw.  anthologi  ;  Dan. , 
Ger.,  &  Fr.  antholugie ;  Sp.  miMogia ;  Port. 
anthologia ;  Gr.  oi/floAoyia  (anthologia)  =  (1)  a 
flower-gathering,  (2)  a  collection  of  poems  : 
avftw  (anthos)  —  a  flower,  and  Aeyw  (lego)=. .  . 
to  gather.] 

1.  Gen. :  A  gathering  of  flowers  in  a  meta- 
phorical   sense ;   a    collection   or   gathering 
together  of  passages  of  flower-like  lieauty  from 
Greek,  Roman,  or  indeed  from  any  classic 
authors.    Though  some  of  these  might  be  in 
prose,  yet  the  grea't  majority  were,  as  was 
natural,  in  poetry,  which  might  be  grave  or 
gay,  it  mattered  not :   what,  above  all,  was 
needful  was,  that  whatever  the  subject  treated 
of,  some  one  prominent  thought  should  be 
expressed  in  terse  and   felicitous  language. 
(EPIGRAM.] 

"They  are  very  different  from  the  simple  sepulchral 
inscriptions  of  the  ancients,  of  which  that  of  .Mcle-i^-cr 
on  his  wife,  in  the  Greek  antliclogi/.  is  a  model  and 
master-piece."— Dr.  Warton  :  A'wwy  on  Pupe,  ii.  472. 

2.  Spec.    In  the  Greek  Churcli :  A  collection 
of  devotional  pieces. 

an-thol  -6g-y  (2),  s.  [From  Gr.  oK0(x  (anthos) 
=  a  flower  ;  Aoyos  (logos)  =  a  discourse.]  A 
discourse  about  flowers  ;  a  dissertation  on 
flowers. 

"  Anthology  (Or.),  a  discourse  or  treatise  of  flowers." 
—Olonog.  Jfomi,  2nd  ed. 

an-thol'-yz-a,  «.  [In  Dut.  a-ntholyza ;  Fr. 
antholise.  From  Gr.  ai'flos  (anthos)  =  a  Llossom, 
a  flower,  and  Auo-o-a  (lussa)  =  rage,  madness. 
The  flower  remotely  resembles  the  mouth  of 
an  animal  which  may  be  supposed  full  of  rage 
and  about  to  bite.]  A  genus  of  plants  belong- 
ing to  the  order  Iridacese,  or  Irids.  The  A. 


o:thiopica,  or  Flag-leaved  Autholyza,  has  been 
introduced  into  Britain. 

an  tho  ma  ni  a,  s.  [Gr.  av6o<;  (anUws)  =  a 
flower,  and  /iurco  (mania)  =  mania  ;  uati/o^iot 
(mainomai)  —  to  rage.]  A  mania  for  flowers. 

an-tho-my'-i-a,  s.  [Gr.  S.vd<K  (anthos)  =  a 
blossom,  a  flower,  and  /xuia  (mvia)  —  a  fly.] 
A  genus  of  flies,  of  which  one  of  the  best 
known  is  the  Anthomyia  Brassica:  (Cabbage- 
Fly).  Its  larvae  feed  on  the  roots  of  cabbages, 
turnips,  &c.  In  the  adult  state  the  male  and 
female  are  so  unlike  that  they  might  be  mis- 
taken for  different  insects.  Another  species, 
the  A.  trimamlata,  the  Three-spotted  Antho- 
myia, when  in  the  larva  state,  also  fowls  on, 
the  roots  of  turnips  ;  so  likewise  does  the  A. 
radicum,  or  Root  Turnip-Fly ;  whilst  the  A. 
titbemsa  attacks  the  tubers  of  potatoes. 
(Curtis.)  Many  species  of  the  geuus  occur  in 
Britain.  [ANTHOMYZA.] 

an  tho-myz  -a,  s.  [Gr.  ai^a?  (anthos)  =  a 
flower,  and  /u.y£w  (muii))  =  (I)  to  murmur  with 
closed  lips,  (2)  to  suck.]  The  name  given  by 
some  entomologists  to  the  dipterous  genus 
more  commonly  called  Anthomyia  (q.v.). 

an-thS-my -zi-dee,  s.  pi.  [ANTHOMYZA.]  A 
family  of  Dipteious  insects,  of  which  Antho- 
myia is  the  typical  geuus. 

Xn-tho'-nl  anf  (h  silent),  s.  pL    [From  the 

monk  Anthony.] 

Church  Hist. :  An  order  of  monks  said  to 
have  been  founded  by  St.  Anthony  about  A.  D. 
324.  (Glossog.  A'oea.) 

An-thon-y'9  fire  (h  silent),  ».  [SAIN- 
ANTHONY'S  FIRE,  ERYSIPELAS.] 

an-thoph  ^ll-a,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  ailot  (anthes)  —  a. 
blossom,  a  flower,  and  <^iAo«  (philos)  a.  =  (1) 
l>eloved  ;  (2)  poet.,  loving,  fond  ;  *.,  a  friend.) 
"  Flower  lovers."  A  division  of  Hymeuop- 
terous  insects  established  by  Latreille,  and 
still  recognised.  It  contains  the  Bees.  [BEE.] 
It  is  divided  into  two  families,  Apidae  and 
Audreuidae. 

an-th8ph'-6r-a,  «.  [Gr.  5>^o«  (anthos)  -  s 
flower,  and  rf>op«o  (plioreo)  =  to  bear  or  carry.) 
A  genus  of  Bees,  family  Apidie.  A.  retatsa  i» 
the  Mason- bee  (q.v.). 

&n  th6  phbre  (Eng.),  an-thoph'-ir  iim 

(Mod.  Lat.),  s.  [From  Gr.  afftxjwpof  (aiithoph- 
oros)  =  bearing  flowers  ;  ap0ot  (anthos)  —  a 
flower,  and  ^topita  (pJwreo)  —  to  bear.  ] 

Botany :  The  name  given  by  De  Candolle  to 
the  lengthened  inteniode  below  the  receptacle 
in  CaryophylleiB  which  bears  the  petals  and 
stamina  at  its  summit.  (Lindley :  Introd.  to 
Botany.) 

an~thoph'-yi  lite,  *.  [In  Dan.  &  Sw.  antko- 
phyllit.  Schumacher,  as  quoted  by  Dana, 
says  that  it  was  derived  from  Lat.  anihophyl- 
lum  =  the  clove,  and  so  named  from  its  clove- 
brown  colour.]  A  mineral  placed  by  Dana 
under  his  Amphibole  group  and  sub-group  of 
Bisilicates.  It  is  orthorhombic,  and  usually 
lamellar  or  fibrous  massive  ;  the  hardness  is 
6-5;  the  sp.  gr.,  3'l  —  3'22  ;  the  lustre,  pearly  ; 
colour,  brownish-gray,  yellowish-brown,  or 
brownish-green.  It  is  translucent,  or  nearly 
so,  brittle,  and  possesses  double  refraction. 
Composition  :  Silica,  56  to  5C'74 ;  alumina, 
2 '65  to  3  ;  protoxide  of  iron,  13  to  14 '13  ;  pro- 
toxide of  manganese,  GDI  to  4'0;  magnesia, 
23  to  24 '35  ;  lime,  1451  to  2 ;  and  water,  rot 
to  2 '38.  Occurs  in  mica  schist  in  Norway. 

Hydrous  anthophyllite :  According  to  Dana, 
an  altered  asliestiform  tremolite,  from  New 
York  Island.  The  British  Museum  Catalogue 
makes  it  a  variety  of  Hornblende. 

&n-th8ph-yi-llt'-lc,  a.  [Eng.  anthophylUte ; 
-ic.]  Pertaining  to  anthophyllite  ;  containing 
more  or  less  of  it  in  composition  with  some 
other  substance. 

an  thor  ism    (Eng.",,    S,n-thor  is  mus. 

s.  [Gr.  apdopto>io?  (anlhorismos)  =  a  counter- 
definition  :  itrri  (anti)  =  against,  and  6pio>i.o« 
(horismns)  =  (1)  a  marking  out  by  boundaries  ; 
(2)  the  definition  of  a  word  :  from  6pt'£w  (horizo) 
=  to  divide  or  separate.] 

Logic  A  Rhetoric  :  A  counter  definition  ;  a 
definition  different  from,  and  counter  to,  that 
made  by  one's  adversary. 


fete,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  fattier;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  sin;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian.    «,  oe-e.    ey  =  a.    qn  =  kw. 


anthosiderite— anthropologist 


287 


fcn-tho-sid'-er-ite,  s.  [From  Gr.  S.v9o-s 
(antlvos)  =  a  blossom,  a  flower  :  trt'STjpo?  (sldiros) 
=  irou.]  A  mineral  placed  by  liana  in  the 
Appendix  to  his  Bisilicates.  It  occurs  in 
fibrous  tufts,  or  feathery-looking  flowers.  The 
hardness  is  (i'5;  the  sp.  gr.,  3;  the  lustre, 
silky ;  the  colour,  yellow,  yellowish-brown, 
or  white.  Composition  in  one  specimen  : 
Silica,  60 '3  ;  sesquioxide  of  iron,  357;  and 
water,  4.  Four.d  in  the  province  of  Miuas 
Gereas,  in  Brazil. 

an  tho  so  nUi  c.  [Gr.  an9o«  (anthos)  =  .  .  . 
.a  flower  awna' (soma)  =  a  body.]  A  genus  of 
Entomoatracans.  [ANTHOSOMAD^E.] 

4n  tho-so'  ma  daa,  .<./''  [.\NTHOSOMA.]  A 
family  of  Entomostracans,  of  the  order  Sipho- 
nostomata,  and  the  tribe  Pachyccphala,  It 
has  only  one  British  genus,  Anthosoma.  The 
A.  Smitkii  was  found  sticking  to  a  sh£rk. 

an  tho  sper'-me  ee,   s.  pi     [Gr.   a»0o? 

(anthoa)  —  .  .  .  flower,  and  inripua  (pperma)  — 
seed.]  A  section  of  the  Ciachonaceous  order 
of  plants. 

an  tho-sper'-mum,  s.  [In  Fr.  anthosperme ; 
Sp.,  Port.,  and  Ital.  antns^rmo ;  Gr.  avOoi 
(anthos)  =  a  flower,  and  o-irf'p/na  (sperma)  = 
seed.]  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Cinchonace®,  or  Cinchonads.  A.  osthio- 
picutn  is  the  Ethiopian  amber-tree.  [AMBEU- 

TBEE.J. 

an  thd-tax'-ia,  ».  [Gr.  av9<*  (anthos)  =  a 
flower,  and  TO£ i?  (taxis)  =  an  arranging ;  Tao-o-u 
(tasso)  =  to  arrange.] 

Botany :  The  arrr,ngement  of  flowers  in  the 
several  kinds  of  inflorescence. 

an'-tho-type,  ».  [Gr.  avOvs  (anthos)  =  a 
blossom,  a  flower,  and  TVJTO?  (tupos)  =  a  blow, 
the  mark  of  a  blow,  .  .  .  a  type,  &c.]  [TYPE.] 
A  generic  term  for  papers  impregnated  with 
the  coloured  juices  of  flowers,  used  for  photo- 
graphie  purposes.  (Ogilvie.) 

an  th6  xan'  thine,  s.  [Gr.  &v9v;  (anthos)  = 
a  flower,"  and  f a.v06<;  (xanthos)  —  yellow.  ]  The 
yellow  colouring  matter  in  plants.  It  is  an 
extractiTe  resinous  substance,  soluble  partly 
in  water  and  partly  in  alcohol  or  ether. 
Treated  with  sulphuric  acid  it  becomes  blue. 
[AMTHOCYANE.]  (Lindley :  Introd.  to  Dot.) 

an  tho  xan  thum,  s.  [In  Sp.  &  Ital.  an- 
toxanto ;  Gr.  wOos  (anthos)^=  a  flower,  and 
(avQ6<;  (xtntlics)  =  yellow,  because  the  flower- 
spikes  are  yellowish,  especially  when  old.]  A 
genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the  order  Grami- 
naeese,  or  Grasses.  It  has  but  two  stamina, 
whereas  three  is  all  but  the  universal  numl>er 
among  grasses.  The  A.  odoratum,  or  Sweet- 
scented  Verrial  Grass,  is  very  common  in 
Britain,  flowering  in  May  and  June.  The 
sweet  seent  is  more  conspicuous  when  the 
plant  is  dying  than  when  it  is  fresh.  It  has 
been  attributed  to  benzoic  acid. 

t  an-tho-zo'-a,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  S.v9<K  (anthos)  =  a 
flower,  and  £S>ov  (zoon)  =  a  living  being,  an 
animal.]  A  class  of  Zoophytes  now  more 
eommonly  called  Actinozoa  (q.  v.).  Johnston 
divides  his  Zoophytes  into  Anthozoa  and 
Polyzoa,  the  former  again  subdivided  into 
Hydroida,  Asteroida,  and  Helianthoida. 
(Johnston :  Brit.  Zoophytes,  1867.)  Another 
classification  places  under  the  Anthozoa  the 
eight  following  families  :  Actiniada?,  Zoan- 
thidie,  Xeniidae,  Alcyonidae,  Pennatulidfe, 
Tubiporidae,  Caryophyllidae,  and  Gorgoniadae. 

to'-  thra-cene,  s.  [Gr.  av6po£  (anthrax),  genit. 
ovtfpoxos  (anthrakos)  =  coal.]         -CH 
Chewietry:     C14H10  =  C6H4< 

Obtained  by  the  fractional  distillation  of  the 
coal  tar  boiling  above  300°.  It  crystallises 
in  monoclinic  plates  ;  it  is  slightly  soluble  in 
alcohol,  but  dissolves  readily  in  benzene  ;  it 
melts  at  21^°,  and  boils  at  302°.  It  can  be 
formed  along  with  benzyl-toluene  by  heating 
in  sealed  tubes  to  180°  a  mixture  of  benzyl 
chloride  and  water. 

&n-thra9'-i-dae,  s.  pi.  [ANTHRAX.]  A  family 
of  dipterous  insects  belonging  to  the  section 
Tanystomata,  but  having  shorter  probosccs 
than  its  immediate  allies.  The  British  genura 
are  Anthrax  and  Lomatia. 

&n -thra-cite,  s.  [From  Gr.  a^paiu'n)*  (an- 
thrakites)  =  resembling,  or  of  the  nature  of 
coal ;  avOpa^  (anthrax),  genit.  drtfpcuco?  (an- 


thrakos =  coal.]  In  Dana  the  first  variety  of 
Mineral  coal.  Called  also  Glance  coul.  Hard- 
ness 2  to  2'5  ;  sp.  gr.  1'32  to  17  ;  lustre  sub- 
metallic,  iron-black,  often  iridescent.  It  con- 
tains from  80  to  94  per  cent,  of  carbon,  and 
burns  with  a  pale  feeble  flame.  Found  in 
extensive  deposits  in  tho  State  of  IVim*  1  v;un'a. 
free-burning  anthracite:  A  variety  of  an- 
thracite intermediate  between  the  typical  kind 
and  bituminous  coal. 

an  thra  9lt'-lC,  a.  [Eng.  anthracite;  suff. 
-ic.]  Pertaining  to  anthracite  ;  comjiosed  in 
whole  or  in  part  of  anthracite. 

an  lhr&9  -it^ous,  o.  [Eng.  anthracite  ;  -out.] 
The  same  as  AKTURACITIC  (4.  v.).  (Edin.  Rev.) 

an  thrac-6n-ite,  s.  [From  Gr.  av&paf  (an- 
thrax) =  ooal.]  A  mineral,  a  variety  of  Calcite. 
The  name  has  been  specially  applied  to  — 

1.  Black  marble  ;  marble  coloured  by  the 
carbonaceous  matter  arising  from  the  remains 
of  the  animal  and  vegetable   organisms  in- 
habiting the  old  sea  from  which  tne  carbonate 
of   lime   forming   the   calcite  was    derived. 
Marbles  of  this  type  are  called  also  Lucullan 
and  Lucullite  (q.v.). 

2.  Black  bituminous  fetid  limestone.    From 
their  odour  they  have  been  named  also  Swine- 
stones  and  Stiukstones. 

an-thra-cS-ther'-i-Uin,  s.  [Gr.  avOpaf  (an- 
thrax),' genit.  afdpoxof  (anthraltos)  —  coal  or 
charcoal  ;  and  fhipiov  (thzrion)  —  a  beast,  espe- 
cially one  of  tne  kinds  hunted  ;  properly 
dimin.  from  0i}p  (ther)  —  a  wild  beast,  a  beaut 
of  prey.]  A  fossil  mammal  of  the  Pachyder- 
matous order,  named  from  the  fact  that  it  was 
first  found  in  tertiary  lignite  or  brown  coal. 

"The  Diuotheriutn  and  Narrow-toothed  Mastodon, 
for  example,  diminish  the  distance  between  the  Lo- 

fi'iiodl>ll    and   Elephant;     the  Anthracofherium  and 
iniwphyiis  that  between  Clioeropotauius  and  Hippo- 
potamus. —  Owen  :  Brtiith  Fouil  Mammal*  and  lilrdt 
(1846),  pp.  xxi.,  xx  ii. 

an  thrac  -o-xcn'  ite,  an  thric  6  xe  ne, 

«.  [In  Ger.  anthracoxen  ;  Gr.  oi/0pa£  (anthrax) 
=  coal;  fe'ros  (xenos)  —  foreign,  a  foreigner; 
suff.  -ite  =  Gr.  ITTJS  (ites)  —  of  the  nature  of.]  A 
mineral  classed  by  Dana  in  his  sixth,  a  yet 
•unnamed  group  of  Oxygenated  Hydrocarbons. 
It  is  obtained  as  a  black  powder  from  a  resin- 
like  mineral  between  layers  of  coal  in  Bohemia. 
Its  composition  is,  carbon  75  '274,  hydrogen 
6'187,  aud  oxygen  18'i>39.  It  is  insoluble  in 
ether. 

an-thrSn-fl'-Ic,  a.  [Gr.  afflpa£  (anthrax)  = 
coal  ;  Eng.,  &c.,  anil  =  a  plant.]  [ANIL.] 

anthranilic  acid.    [CARBANILIC  ACID.] 

an  thra-quin-one'  =  oxyantraceno,  s. 

CO. 
Chemistry:    C14H8O2  - 


Obtained  by  boiling  anthracene  with  dilute 
H2&O4  and  potassium  dichromate.  It  crystal- 
lises from  hot  nitric  acid  in  pale  yellow 
needles,  melting  at  273°. 

an'-thrax,  s.  [In  Fr.  anthrax;  Port,  anthraz; 
Gr.  avtipaf  (anthrax)  =  coal  or  charcoal,  .  .  . 
a  carbuncle.] 

*  L  Old  Med.  :  A  carbuncle. 

2.  Entom.  :  A  genus  of  dipterous  insects, 
the  type  of  the  family  Anthracidas  (q.v.). 

an-thriS'-CUS,  s.  [Lat.  anthrisciw  (Pliny); 
Gr.  dj-Opto-KCK  (anthriskos)  =  the  southern 
chervil  (Scandix  australis).^  A  genus  of  plants 
belonging  to  the  order  Apiaceae  (Umbellifers). 
Two  species  are  common  in  Britain,  the  A. 
sylvestris,  or  Wild  Beaked  Parsley,  and  A. 
vulgaris,  or  Common  Beaked  Parsley.  The 
former  has  smooth  and  the  latter  muricated 
fruit  The  A.  cerifollum,  Garden  Beaked 
Parsley  or  chervil,  is  occasionally  found  out- 
side cultivated  ground,  but  is  not  a  true 
native  of  Britain.  Its  roots  are  eatable,  and  it 
was  formerly  used  as  a  potherb,  whereas  the 
two  indigenous  species  of  the  genus  are  semi- 
poisonous. 


an-thr&9'-er-a,  ».  [Gr.  lLv6pa£  (anthrax)  = 
coal;  Ke'pas  (teras)  =  a  horn.]  A  genus  of 
hawk  moths,  Sphingides,  the  typical  one  of 
the  family  Anthroceridae. 

an-thrS^er'-I-dse,  s.  pi.  [ANTHROCERA.] 
A  family  of  Sphingides.  The  species  fly  by 
day,  and  are  brightly  and  beautifully  coloured. 
The  Burnet  Moths  and  the  Green  Forester 
belong  to  the  family.  It  is  c&lled  also 
Zygaenidae. 


an-thr6p'-Ic,  a.     [Gr.  ai^pwiriKo;  (anthropi- 
fcos).]     Man-like,  resembling  man  ;  human. 

"  lu  the  »anie  degree  they  impress  that  anthropie 
feature  unou  the  face  of  the  living  gorilla.  '—Oven  • 
tf.  uj  thf  Mammalia,  p.  82. 


an  throp  I  dae,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  axtfpwiw  (anthro- 
pos)=aman.]  In  Professor  Huxley's  classi- 
fication the  first  family  of  the  order  Primates, 
which  stand  at  the  head  of  the  class  Mam- 
malia. There  is  but  one  species,  the  Homo 
sapiens,  or  Man.  The  dentition  is  as  follows  : 
T  .  2—  2  .  i—i  2—2 

Incisors,  2~  2  ;   canines,  1—1  ;  premolars,  j^  ; 

molars,  ?=5  =  32.     In  the  Siniiadse  there  is 

3  —  3 

sometimes  the  same  dentition,  though  in 
other  cases  the  premolars  are  ^  in  place 
of  ^2.  The  hallux  is  nearly  as  long  as  the 

second  toe,  aud  is  susceptible  of  being  moved 
both  backward  aud  forward  only  to  a  very 
limited  extent,  whereas  in  the  Simiadae  it  is 
much  more  mobile.  In  Man  the  arms  are 
shorter  than  the  legs,  whilst  in  the  Simiadae 
they  may  be  either  longer  or  shorter.  After 
birth  in  Man  the  legs  grow  faster  than  the 
rest  of  the  body,  whilst  in  the  Simiadie  they  do 
not.  Man's  stature  is  erect,  whilst  the  natural 
attitude  of  the  apes  and  monkeys  is  on  all 
fours.  (Professor  Huxley's  Classification  of 
Animals,  p.  99.)  Man  has  a  higher  facial 
angle  and  a  brain  of  greater  volume  than  the 
monkeys,  and  his  mental  and  moral  powers 
are  infinitely  greater. 

an  thro  -po-glot  (Eng.),  an  thro  po- 
glot'-tUS  (Mod.  Lat.),  s.  [Gr.  a.v6ptuir6y\u<r- 
<ros  (anthropogWiSus),  in  Attic  a'i/0p<ujr6yAoTTo« 
(anthropog  lottos)  —  speaking  man's  language  : 
ap#pu>TTOf  (anthropos)  =•  man,  and  yAco<rera 
(ylossa),  in  Attic  yAwrra  (ylolta)  =  the  tongue.] 
An  animal  possessing  a  tongue,  i.e.,  speech 
remotely  resembling  man's.  Example,  th« 
imitative  species  of  the  Parrot  family  of  Birds. 

an  thro  pog  raph  y,  s.  [Gr.  ai/0p<oiroc 
(anthropos)  =  man,  and  ypa<|>rj  (graphe)  =  .  .  . 
a  description  ;  ypa<jxi>  (graplio)  =  to  grave,  .  .  . 
to  write.  A  writing  about  man  ;  adescriptiou 
of  man.]  A  science  which  investigates  the 
geographical  distribution  of  mankind,  noting 
the  physical  character,  the  languages,  the 
customs,  and  the  religious  tenets  and  obser- 
vances of  the  several  races  distributed  over 
the  globe.  When  the  historic  element  receives 
prominence,  anthropography  becomes  ethno- 
graphy or  ethnology.  It  is  a  branch  of  the 
great  science  of  Anthropology  (q.v.). 

an-thro'-poid,  a.  [Gr.  ai^pw7roet£^  (anthro- 
poeides)  ;=  in  the  shape  of  a  man  ;  afOptairot 
(antliropos)  =  a  man  ;  and  ctios  (eidos)  =  .  .  . 
form  ;  from  eiiw  (eido)  •=.  to  see.]  Resembling 
man  ;  a  term  applied  especially  to  the  apes, 
which  approach  the  human  species  in  the 
following  order  :  1st  (most  remote),  the  gib- 
bous ;  2nd,  the  orangs  ;  3rd,  the  chimpanzee  ; 
and  4th  (nearest),  the  gorilla  (Owen:  Classif. 
of  Mammalia,  1859,  p.  84.) 

".    .    .    only  in  the  very  highest  and  moat  anthro- 

poid, viz.,  the  gorilla  and  the  chimpanzee."—  OKW»  .• 

ClauiUc.  oftluJfammdlia,  p.  78. 

an-thro-poi'-des,  s.  [ANTHROPOID.]  A  genus 
of  wading  birds,  belonging  to  the  sub-family 
Gruinae.  ~  A.  virgo  is  the  Numidian  Crane. 

an-thro'-po-lite,  s.  [Gr.  av0pviros  (anthropos) 
=  man  ;  and  -lite  =  Gr.  Ai'Sos  (lithos)  =  a  stone.  ] 
Man  petrified,  as  in  the  Guadeloupe  specimen 
now  in  the  British  Museum. 

an-thro-pd-ldg'-I-cal,  a.  [In  Ger.  anthro- 
pologisch  ;  from  Gr.  ai/0puiroA6yo$  (anOirdpoln- 
gos)  —  speaking  or  treating  of  man.]  (For  an 
extended  investigation  of  the  etymology,  see 
Prof.  Turner  in  Brit.  Assoc.  Rep.  for  1871, 
Pt.  ii.,  pp.  144-146.)  Pertaining  to  the  science 
of  anthroi>ology  ;  formed  for  th«  study  of 
anthropology,  as  the  Anthropological  Society 
of  London,  a  society  formally  inaugurated 
on  the  22nd  of  January,  1873,  and  now  known 
as  the  London  Anthropological  Institute.  In 
180(5  was  formed  an  anthropological  "De- 
partment of  the  Biological  Section  "  of  the 
Jritish  Association.  [ANTHROPOLOOV.] 

an  -tnro-p6l'-6g-ist,  s.  [In  Ger.  anthro- 
po'og.]  4^B£.  who  cultivates  the  science  of 
anthropology. 

"...  the  comparative  study  of  the  art*  of  different 
races  in  different  conditions  of  culture,  must  continue 
to  hold  a  prominent  place  amongst  the  researches  of 
anhroi»lo>ris'*"—Crt-  Lane  Fox:  Brit.  Anoc.  Rep. 
for  1872,  Ft.  ii..  p.  171. 


l'a 
Br 


boil,  boy;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  =  f. 
-clan,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  -  shun;  -(ion,  -sion  =  zliun.    -tious,  -sious,  -cious  =  shus.    -blc,  -die,  &c.  -  bel,  deL 


238 


anthropology— antfcypnotie 


an-thro-pol'-O-gfy,  s.     [In  G&*.  &  Fr.  anthro- 
pologie;   Port,  anthropologio.-     From  Gr.  oV- 
Optairos  (anthropos)  =  man  ;  and  Adyos  (logos)  = 
.  .  .  discourse.] 
L  Natural  Science  : 

1.  Gen.  :  The  science  of  man  in  the  widest 
sense  of  the  terms.      The  word  anthropology 
figures  in  Johnson's  Dictionary  with  the  signi- 
fication, "  The  doctrine  of  anatomy  ;  the  doc- 
trine of  the  form  and  structure  of  the  body  of 
man."     The  Glossographia  Nova,  2nd  ed.,  ex- 
plains it  to  be  "a  discourse  or  description  of  a 
man  or  of  a  man's  body."    Kant  gave  a  much 
wider  range  than  this  to  the  subject  in  his  An- 
thropologie,  published  about  the  year  1798,  as 
he  had  previously  done  orally  in  his  univer- 
sity lectures.      Finally,  the  Anthropological 
Society  of  London  denned  its  aim  to  be  "  to 
study  man  in  all  his  leading  aspects,  physical, 
mental,  and  historical,  to  investigate  the  laws 
of  his  origin  and  progress,  to  ascertain  his 
place  in  nature,  and  his  relation  to  the  inferior 
forms  of  life."    In  this  sense  ethnology  is  a 
department  of  anthropology. 

"  The  science  of  Man,  therefore,  or,  as  it  Is  some- 
times called,  Anthropology,  must  form  the  crown  of 
all  the  natural  sciences.  —Max  JUW.ler  :  Science  of 
Language,  vol.  ii.  (6th  ed.,  1871),  p.  7. 

2.  Spec.  :  The  science  which  investigates  the 
relation  in  which  man  stands  to  the  inferior 
animals.     In  this  sense  ethnology  is  a-cognate 
science  to  anthropology.     Dr.   Latham  uses 
the  word  in  this  limited  sense. 

an  thro  po  man  9V,  s.  [Gr.  avdpuiro^  (an- 
thropos) =  a  man,  and  fiavTeia.  (manteia)  = 
power  or  mode  of  divination  ;  ^apreuojucu 
(manteuomai)  =  to  divine  ;  na^ns  (mantis)  = 
one  who  divines,  a  seer.]  Fancied  divination 
by  inspecting  the  entrails  of  a  human  being. 
(Webster.) 

an-thro-po'm'-e't-ry,  «•  [Gr.  acdpun-oc  (an- 
thropos) =  man,  and  fierpov  (metron)  =  a 
measure.]  The  measuring  or  measurement 
of  the  human  Itody  ;  the  science  which 
deals  with  the  proportions  of  the  human 
body. 

in-thro-po-morph'-ic,  a.  [Gr.  av0p<an6- 
ftopc^os  (anthropomorphos)  =  of  human  form  ; 
oi/OpwTro?  (anthropos)  —  man,  and  fiop^rj  (mor- 
phe)  =  form.]  Pertaining  to  anthropomor- 
phism. 


ftn-thro-po-morph'-Iym,  *.     [In  Ger.  an- 

thropomorphism; Fr.  anthropomorphisme  ;  Port. 
anthropomorjjhisnio  ;  Gr.  avOptaironopfiio.  (an- 
thrdpomorphia)  =•  human  form  ;  cWpwiros 
(anthropos)  •=.  1111411,  and  n-°P'f"i  (morpM)  — 
form,  shape.] 

Properly  :  The  attributing  of  a  human 
form  to  God.  When  this  is  really  done  it  is 
a  gross  degradation  of  the  divinity,  and  is  con- 
demned in  Scripture.  But  when  the  only 
anthropomorphism  is  the  use  of  metaphorical 

{ihrases,  such  as  the  arm  of  the  Lord  (Ps. 
xxvii.  15),  or  his  eyes  (Ps.  xi.  4),  or  his  ears 
(Ps.  xxxiv.  15),  to  make  abstract  ideas  more 
readily  conceivable,  the  practice  lias  the 
countenance  of  Scripture  itself.  There  are 
thus  in  this  sense  a  legitimate  and  an  illegiti- 
mate anthropomorphism. 

"Anthropomorphism  is  always  connected  with  an- 
thropupathism."—  Smith  It  Wace:  Diet.  Christ  Jiioa  . 
vol.  I.,  p.  US. 

an-thro-pS-morph'-Ist,  s.  [In  Ger.  anthro- 
pomorphist.]  One  who  really  or  apparently 
attributes  to  God  the  human  form,  or  thoughts, 
emotions,  or  passions  like  our  own. 

an-thrd-p5-morph'-ite,  s.  &  a.     [In  Fr. 

inithropomorphite  ;  Port,  anthropomorphita  ;  Gr. 
avOpuvotJ.op^>(K  (anthropomorphos)  =  of  human 
form.  ] 

A.  As  substantive  : 

L  Ordinary  iMngvage  :  One  who  attributes 
to  God  the  human  form,  or  thoughts,  emotions, 
and  passions  like  our  own. 

"...  though  few  profess  themselves  anthropo- 
morphttei,  yet  we  may  find  many  amongst  the  ignorant 
of  that  opinion."  —  Locke. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Church  Hist,  (pi):  A  sect  which  arose  in 
Egypt  in  A.  D.  395,  and  becameprominent  in  the 
fifth  century.  They  were  a  sub-division  of  the 
Acephali,  who  again  sprung  from  the  Mono- 
physites  or  Eutychians.  They  held  anthropo- 
morphism in  a  gross  form.  Many  individuals 
also  in  the  Church  catholic,  and  in  the  sects 
which  had  sprung  from  it,  entertained  a 


similar  belief.  (Moslieim :  Ch.  Hist.,  Cent.  V., 
pt.  ii.,  ch.  v.,  §  20.) 

"The  Anthropomorphizes  who  swarmed  among  the 

monks  of  Egypt  and  the  Catholics  of  Africa    .    .    ."— 

Gibbon :  Decline  and  Fall,  ch.  xlvii. 

2.  (Plur.)  A  party  (they  had  scarcely  the 
coherence  of  a  sect)  which  existed  in  Italy  and 
elsewhere  in  the  tenth  century  :  they  supposed 
that  God  possesses  a  human  form,  and  sits 
upo"n  a  golden  throne. 

B.  As  adjective  :  Attributing  to  God  human 
form,  thoughts,  or  emotions. 

"Multitudes  could  swallow  the  dull  and  coarse  nn- 
thropomorphite  doctrines."  —  QlanviU :  Prceexut.  of 
Hauls,  ch.  iv. 

an-thro-po-morph-It'-Ic,  an-thro-po- 
morph-It'-l-cal,  «.  [Eng.  anthropovwr- 
phite ;  -ic,  -ical.]  Pertaining  to  anthropo- 
morphism, or  to  the  Anthroi>omorphites. 

an-thro-po-morph'  it  Ism,  s.  [Eng.  an- 
thropomorphite ;  -ism.]  The  system  of  doctrines 
characteristic  of  the  Anthropomorphites  ;  an 
thropomorphism.  [ANTHROPOMORPHISM.] 

an-thro-pS-morph'-ofe,  v.«.  [Gr.  avepu-rros 
(anthrnpos)  —  a  man,  and  (top^du  (morphoo)  = 
to  form,  to  give  shape  to.]  One  would  expect 
this  verb  to  mean  to  change  into  the  form  of 
a  man  ;  but  Davies  gives  an  example  from 
Howell  (Parley  of  Beasts,  p.  3),  in  which  it 
evidently  =  to  change  from  the  form  of  a  man 
into  that  of  a  beast. 

an  thro  po  morph   ous,  a.     [In  Fr.  an- 

thropomorphe.  From  Gr.  av0ptair6ij.op(j>o<;  (an- 
thropomorphos).~\  Possessed  of  a  form  resem- 
bling that  of  man. 

"  Mr.  Lyell,  however,  in  1830,  had  remarked  that  the 
evidence  of  the  total  absence  of  the  Anthropomorphous 
tribe  (the  QuadrumaixiJ  was  inconclusive."— Owen; 
Brit.  Fossil  Mammals  and  Birds,  p.  2. 

in  thro   po   path -ic.      an  thro   po 
path'  I  cal,  a.    [Gr.  ii/0p/o7ro7ra0rjs  (anthro- 
poptithes)  —  "with  human  feelings.  ]    Pertaining 
to  human  feelings ;   having  human  feelings. 
(Smith  and  Wace.) 

an-thro-po-path'-I-cal-ly,  adv.  [Eng. 
anthropojmthical ;  -ly.}  In  a  manner  to  show 
the  possession  of  human  feelings. 

an-thr6-pop-a-thi§m,  s.  [Eng.  anthro- 
popathy;  -ism.']  The  same  as  ANTHROPOPATHY 
(q.  v . ).  (See  example  under  ANTHROPOMORPH- 
ISM.) 

an-thro-pop'-a-thy,  *  an-thro-pop'-a- 

thie,  s.  [In  Ger.  anthropopathie.  From  Gr. 
di/<?p<oTro7rd0eia  (anthropopatheia)  =  humanity  ; 
ai>8p<oir<K  (anthropos)  =  a  man,  and  irdSr)  (pat.ke) 
=  a  passive  state,  or  7rd0o«  (pathos)  —  anything 
that  befalls  one,  .  .  .  suffering,  emotion  ; 
iraidflv,  aor.  inf.  of  ird<rx<o  (pascho)  =  to  receive 
an  impression.] 

1.  Human  feeling,  humanity. 

"  Two  ways  then  may  the  Spirit  of  God  be  said  to  be 
grieved,  in  Himself,  in  his  saints;  in  Himself,  by  an 
anthropopathie,  as  we  call  it ;  in  his  saints,  by  a  syiu- 
pathie  ;  the  former  is  by  way  of  allusion  to  human 
passion  and  carriage."— Up.  Hall :  Bern.,  p.  106. 

2.  Theol. :     The    attributing    of    human 
thoughts,  emotions,  or  passions  to  God.     As 
in  the  case  of  anthropomorphism,  this  may 
be  legitimate  or  illegitimate.     It  is  the  former 
if  done  only  figuratively  ;  it  is  the  hitter  if 
done  really. 

(a)  Figuratively  :  "  And  it  repented  the  Lord 
that  he  had  made  man  on  the  earth,  and  it 
grieved  him  at  his  heart  "  (Gen.  vi.  6). 

(b)  Really :  "  Thou  thoughtest  that  I  was 
altogether  such  an  one  as  thyself"  (Ps.  1.  21). 

an-thro-poph'-a-gi,  s.  pi.  [Plural  of  Lat. 
anthropophagus ;  Gr.  di>0pcoiro<J>dyo«  (anthropo- 
phagos)  =  a  man-eater  ;  avOpunros  (anthropos) 
=  man,  and  <j>ayfiv  (phagein),  from  *  4>ay<a 
(phago),  now  made  2  aor.  inf.  of  e<r0i'w  (esthio)  = 
to  eat.  In  Fr.  anthropophage.]  Man-eaters. 
Cannibals,  people  feeding  on  human  flesh. 

"Histories  make  mention  of  a  people  called  anthro- 
pophatfi,  men-eaters." — B.  Gftlpin:  Sermon  before  King 
Edward  VI.  (1552)! 

an  thro  po  phag  i  cal,  a.  [Eng.  anthro- 
pophagy ;  -ical.  In  Fr.  anthropophage;  Port. 
anthropophago.  ]  Pertaining  to  anthropophagy ; 
eating  human  flesh. 

an-thro-pSph-a-gln'-I-an,  s.  [From  Lat. 
anthropophagus  (ANTHROPOPHAGI),  and  the 
dignified  surf,  -inian ;  Shakespeare's  design 
being  to  frame  in  ridicule  a  word  "  of  learned 
length  and  thundering  sound."]  A  cannibal. 


"Go  knock  and  call,  he'll  speak  like  »ji  anthr* 
pophaginian  unto  thee;  knock,  I  sa.y."—shaketp  • 
Merry  Wives,  iv.  5. 

an-thrd-poph'-a-gous,  o.  [In  Fr.  anthro- 
pophage. From  Gr.  dv0pwiro$dyos  (anthro- 
pophagos).']  Man-eating,  cannibal 

an-thro-poph'-a-gy,  s.  [In  Fr.  anthro- 
pophagie.  From  Gr.  avdptaTro^ayia  (anthro- 
pophagia).']  Man-eating,  cannibalism. 

"Upon  slender  foundations  was  raised  the  anthro- 
pophagy of  Diomedes  his  horses."— Browne:  Vulgar 
£rrours. 

an-thrd-pOS'-COp-y,  s.  [Gr.  a^pwwos  (an- 
thropos) —  man,  and  oxon-ia  (skopia)  = .  .  .  a 
looking  out ;  tricoireia  (skopeo)  =  to  look  at  or 
after.]  An  attempt  to  discover  the  mental 
and  moral  tendencies  of  any  one  by  studying 
his  bodily  characteristics. 

an-thro-pos'-6-phy,  s.  [Gr.  acfyuiros  (an- 
thrdpos)  —  man,  and  cro^Ca.  (sophia)  =  skill, 
higher  knowledge,  wisdom.]  The  knowledge 
of  man  ;  the  acquisition  of  wisdom  (if  such  a 
thing  is  possible)  by  the  study  of  mankind. 

an  thro  pot'  6m-ist,  *.  [Gr.  arflpwTros  (an- 
thropos) —  man,  and  TORI'S  (tomis),  or  ro/iev's 
(tomeus)  —  one  who  cuts.]  One  who  cuts  up 
or  dissects  a  man  ;  an  anatomist. 

"...  the  large  mass  of  transverse  white  fibre* 
called  corpus  oillosum'  by  the  anthrnpotomist  "— 
Owen :  Clasiif.  of  the  mammalia,  p.  22. 

an-thro-pot'-om-y,  s.  [Gr.  «S^p<on-os  (an- 
thropos) =.  man,  and  TOfuj  (tome)  ...  a  cutting ; 
rifivia  (temiiff)  =  to  cut.]  The  anatomy  of  man ; 
ie.,  the  dissection  of  the  human  body. 

ail -thro- pnr'-gic,  a.  [Gr.  avflpuTrovpyd? 
anthropourgos)  —  making  man;  but  intended 
by  Bent-ham  to  signify  operated  on  by  man  ; 
avO(xoiro$  (anthropos)  =  man  ;  *ep-y<o  (ergo)  =  to 
do  work.]  (For  def.  see  example.) 

"  Thus  Natural  History  and  Natural  Philosophy  are 
respectively  represented  by  Pbysiurgic  Somatology 
and  A'nthropurgit;  Somatology  ;  the  one  signifying  the 
science  of  bodies,  in  so  far  as  operated  upon  iu  the 
course  of  nature,  without  the  intervention  of  man  • 
the  other,  the  science  of  bodies  so  far  as  man,  by  his 
knowledge  of  the  convertible  powers  of  nature  is  able 
to  operate  upon  them."— Boon-ing:  Bentham's  Works, 
Introd.,  §  6,  vol.  L,  p.  16. 

an'-thiis,  s.  [Lat.  anthus;  Gr.  ai/0os  (anthos), 
masc.  =  a  small  bird  like  a  bunting  (not 
ZvOos  (anthos)  =  a  flower,  which  is  neut.).] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  birds,  the  typical  one  of 
the  family  Anthidse,  in  the  Dentirostral  tribe, 
but  with  affinity,  shown  by  their  lengthened 
hind  toe,  to  the  genus  Alauda  (Lark)  in  the 
Conirostral  one.  Some  place  the  genus  Anthus 
under  the  Motacillinse,  a  sub-family  of  Sylvid*, 
or  Warblers.  The  species  are  called  in  English 
Titlarks  or  Pipits.  Four  occur  in  Britain  : 
the  A.  arboreus,  or  Tree  Pipit ;  the  A.  praten- 
sis,  or  Meadow  Pipit ;  the  A.  petrosus,  or  Rock 
Pipit ;  and  the  A.  Ricardi,  or  Richard's  Pipit. 

an'-thyl-lis,  s.  [In  Fr.  anthyllide;  Sp.  & 
Ital.  antillide;  Gr.  ai/Sos  (anthos)  =  a  flower, 
and  tovXo?  (ioulos)  —  (1)  first  growth  of  the 
beard,  (2)  down  on  plants.  So  called  from  its 
downy  calyces.]  A  genus  belonging  to  the 


ANTHYLL18   VULNKRARIA. 

Papilionaceous  sub-order  of  the  Fabaceje,  or 
Leguminous  plants.  It  contains  one  British 
species,  the  A.  vvlncrariu,  or  Common  Kidney 
Vetch,  called  also  Lady's  Fingers.  It  grows 
chiefly  in  the  vicinity  of  the  sea.  It  has  from 
5  to  9  leaflets  and  crowded  heads  of  generally 
red  flowers.  The  roots  of  a  foreign  species, 
the  A.  Hennannice,  are  diuretic. 

an-thyp-not'-Ic,  a.  &*.    [ANTI-HYPNOTIC.] 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit.  s'ire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pS 
or,  wbrs,  wolf,  work,  whd,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    JB,  09  =  6,    ey  =  a.    QU  =  kw. 


anthypoehondriac— anti-bibliolatry 


239 


&nt-hyp-o-chon'-dri-ac,  a.  &  «•     [ANTI- 
HYPOCHONDRIAC.] 

jint-hy-poph'-or-a,  s.    [ANTI-HYPOPHORA.] 
ant  hys  ter  ic,  a.  &  s.    [ANTI-HYSTERIC.] 
an  -ti,  prefix.    [See  def.] 

A.  [From  Gr.  ami  (nnti),  prep.,  original 
meaning  =  over  against  .  .  .  ;  hence  = 
opposed  to.  In  Greek  compos.  =  (1)  over 
against,  opposite  to,  (2)  against,  in  opposition 
to  ;  (3)  one  against  another,  mutually  ;  (4)  in 
return  ;  (5)  instead  ;  (6)  equal  to,  like  ;  (7) 
corresponding  to,  counter.  (Lvhlell  £  Scott's 
Greek  lexicon.)  The  Greek  ami  (anti)  =  over 
against,  against,  is  essentially  the  same  word 
as  the  Latin  ante  —  before  :  hence  there  are 
in  Lat.  anticipo  (B.)  ;  in  Ital.  anticomere  =.  a 
forerunner,  antidata  =  antedate,  anti-camera, 
=  antechamber ;  in  Sp.  A  ntechristo ;  in  Fr. 
Anteclirist,  anlidate,  antichambre  ;  and  in  Eng. 
anticipate  (B.  ;  see  also  ANTE).  The  root  is 
ant ;  Sansc.  anti  =  opposite,  facing.] 

1.  The  opposite  of,  as  anticlimax. 

2.  Opposed  to  :  as  Antichrist,  antidote. 

IT  (a)  Compound  words  having  as  one  of 
their  elements  the  Greek  prefix  turri  (anti)  are 
infinite  in  number.  We  do  not  profess  or 
indeed  desire  to  give  a  complete  list.  Those 
which  are  still  loosely  compacted  together, 
being  generally  spelt  with  a  hyphen,  follow 
as  compounds  under  anti;  whilst  those  in 
which  the  union  has  become  more  complete, 
the  hyphen  being  generally  dropped,  are 
arranged  as  primary  words.  In  the  case  of 
the  former,  the  usage  of  authors  or  printers 
(it  is  uncertain  which)  with  regard  to  the 
employment  of  capital  letters  varies  in  three 
ways  :— 

(1)  There  may  be  one  capital  commencing 
the  word  Anti,   as  Anti-arminian.      (Bishop 
Jiarlow.) 

(2)  There  may  be  one,  but  beginning  the 
second  of  the  two  words  in  the  compound,  as 
anti-Realism,  anti-Realistic  (Herbert  Spencer); 
anti  -  Gallican   (De    Quincey) ;    anti  -  English 
(Froude) ;  anti- Republican  (Times  newspaper). 

Or  (3)  each  of  the  words  united  may  begin 
with  a  capital,  as  Anti-Judaic  (Milman) ;  Anti- 
Laudism  (Carlyle). 

(b)  With  in  the  word  withstand,  and  gain  in 
gainsay,  are  equivalents  in  signification, 
though  not  in  etymology,  to  the  Greek  ami 
(anti). 

t  B.  [From  Lat.  ante  =  before,  as  anticijmte, 
in  Lat.  anticipo  =  to  take  beforehand  ;  ante  = 
before,  and  capio  =  to  take.]  Before,  before- 
hand, as  anticipate.  (See  etymology  of  B.) 

anti-abolitionist,  s.  One  opposed  to 
a  party  in  the  United  States  which,  when 
slavery  existed  there,  sought  its  abolition ;  or, 
more  generally,  one  opposed  to  the  abolition 
of  slavery  in  any  country  where  it  still  lingers. 

anti -American,  a.  Opposed  to  the 
American  people  or  their  aims. 

anti-anarchic,  a.  Opposed  to  anarchy 
or  disorder.  (Carlyle  :  Fr.  Rev.,  III.  iv.  2.) 

anti-apostle,  i.  One  opposed  to  the 
apostles. 

"The  cardinals  of  Borne  are  those  person*  which 
may  be  fitly  styled  anti-apostles  in  the  Romish  hierar- 
chy."— Potter  :  On  the  Numb.  666,  p.  96. 

anti-Arminian,  s.  One  opposed  to  the 
Arminian  tenets. 

"  .  .  .  and  many  bad  characters  cast  on  good  men. 
especially  on  the  Anti-arminiaru  .  .  ."— Bp.  Barlow  : 
Remaint,  p.  18L 

anti  -  attrition,  s.      Gen.,   that  which 
pposes  attrition.  Spec. ,  a  mixture  of  plumbago 
•with  some  oily  substance,  or  any  similar  com- 
position  used  for  lubricating  machinery  to 
diminish  the  effects  of  friction.    (Webster.) 

anti  -  centenarianism,  s.  [Or.  avrl 
(anti),  and  Eng.  centenarianism,  from  Lat. 
centum  =  a  hundred,  and  anniis  =  a  year.] 
Opposition  to  the  assertion  that  the  persons 
from  time  to  time  reported  to  have  died  aged 
a  century  or  more,  had  really  attained  to  that 
age. 

"  An'i-crn?er>».rinrii m."—  Pc'rHni  of  a  paragraph 
in  the  T'ma,  Thursday.  8th  January,  1874. 

anti-chamber.    [ANTE-CHAMBER.] 

anti-corn-law,  s.  [Gr.  A*™'  (ant\)  = 
against,  and  Eng.  Corn  Late.]  Opposition  to 
the  Corn  Law  or  laws.  The  Anti-Corn-Law 


League  was  formed  in  Manchester  on  the  18th 
of  September,  1838,  and  ultimately  became  a 
most  powerful  organisation,  carrying  agita- 
tion everywhere.  The  Corn  Laws  having 
been  abolished  on  June  2t5th,  1846,  the  reason 
for  the  continued  existence  of  the  League 
ceased,  an'I  it  dissolved  itself  oa  the  2nd  of 
July  of  the  same  year. 

anti  doccto;,  a.  Opposed  to  the  Docetae, 
a  Gnostic  sect  [OOCET/E],  or  to  their  religious 
tenets.  (See  example  under  anti-Gnostic.) 

anti-dynastic,  o.  Opposed  to  the  reign- 
ing dynasty  in  any  particular  country. 

"...  but  the  leaders  of  the  popular  movement 
belong  to  the  mmii-dfHattie  fraction  of  the  Opixwition. ' 
—Daily  Telegraph,  8th  October,  1877:  Vienna  Corretp. 

anti  English,  a.  Opposed  to  the  English 
or  their  aims. 

"The  anti-English  party  were  in  the  ascendant."— 
Frowte :  Bat.  Eng.,  ch.  xix.,  vol.  iv.,  p.  168. 

anti-Gallican,  a.  Opposed  to  the  "  Gal- 
lican," i.e.,  the  French  aims  or  aspirations. 

"  One  of  the  cardinals,  he  [Coleridge]  tells  us,  warned 
him,  by  the  Pope  s  wish,  of  some  plot,  set  on  foot  by 
Bonaparte,  for  seizing  him  as  an  anti-Oallican  writer." 
— De  Quincey'i  Workt  (ed.  1863),  vol.  it,  p.  95. 

anti-Gnostic,  a.  Opposed  to  Gnosticism 
or  to  the  Gnostics. 

"...  the  a  nti-Gnottic,  or  more  strictly,  the  anti- 
docetic  tendency  which  has  l«en  ascribed  to  the 
gospeL"— Strauu :  Life  of  Jena,  Transl.  (1846),  i  107. 

anti-Jacobin,  s.  One  opposed  to  the 
principles  and  procedure  of  the  Jacobins  in 
the  first  French  Revolution. 

"Then  grew  a  hearty  anti-Jacobin." 

Byron :  fiiion  of  Judgment,  97. 

If  The  word  is  best  known  as  the  title  of  a 
famous  satirical  Tory  periodical  (1798-1821), 
the  principal  contributors  to  which  were 
Gilford,  Hookham  Frere,  and  Canning. 

anti-Judaic,  a.  Opposed  to  what  is 
Jewish. 

"...  the  anti-Judaic  party  in  Alexandria,  of 
which  Apion  was  no  doubt  a  worthy  representative." 
—Milman :  Bitt.  of  Jewt,  3rd  ed.,  voL  L,  note  to  p.  70. 

anti  Laudism,  s.  Opposition  on  the  part 
of  the  Puritans  to  the  doctrine  and  discipline 
of  Archbishop  Laud. 

"...  Anti-Lauditms,  Westminster  Confessions." 
—Carlyle:  Beroetand  Bero-Worlhip,  Lect.  VL 

anti-national,  a.  Opposed  to  the  aims, 
the  procedure,  or  what  are  believed  to  be 
the  interests  of  one's  nation. 

"  .  .  .  could  have  attended  the  most  ultra  profes- 
sions of  anti-national  politics."—/)*  Ouinceift  Workt 
(ed.  1863),  vol.  ii.,  p.  178. 

anti-principle,  s.  A  principle  opposed 
to  another  principle  which  has  been  previously 
specified. 

"...  That  besides  one  great  cause  and  source  of 
good,  there  was  an  anti-principle  of  evil,  of  as  great 
force  and  activity  in  the  world. r'— Spencer  :  On  Prodi- 
ffief,  p.  168. 

anti-prophet,  s.  An  opponent  of  pro- 
phets or  of  prophetic  revelation. 

"  Well  therefore  might  St.  John,  when  he  saw  so 
many  anti-proahett  spring  up,  say,  '  Hereby  w»  know 
that  this  is  the  last  lime.'"—Mede:  Apostasy  of  Ike 
Later  Times,  p.  88. 

anti-Realism,  s. 

Metaphys, :  The  system  of  speculative  belief 
opposed  to  that  of  realism  ;  nominalism. 

"And  thus  is  Realism  negatively  Justified:  any 
hypothetical  uncertainty  it  may  have  is  incomparably 
less  than  that  of  Aiiti-Realiitn.'— Herbert  Spencer: 
Ptl/chol.,  2nd  ed.,  vol.  ii.,  i  49L 

anti-Realistic,  a. 

Metaphys. :  Opposed  to  what  is  realistic ; 
nominalistic,  nominalist. 

"...  that  contradiction  which  the  anti-Ktalist  ic 
conception  everywhere  presents."— Herbert  Spencer; 
Psychol.,  2nd  ed..  vol.  ii..  $  469,  p.  486. 

".  .  .  we  proceeded  to  value  by  it  the  Realistic 
and  Anti- Realistic  conclusions. "—Ibid.,  p.  491. 

anti-Republican,  a.  Opposed  to  Re- 
publican institutions  and  their  advocates  or 
defenders. 

"  For  the  simple  reason  that  he  and  the  Due  de 
Broglie  and  the  anti-Rtptibliran  party  are  determined 
not  to  resiirn  the  power  which  they  accidentally  hold." 
—Timet,  November  16th,  1877. 

anti-Roman, 

aims. 

"But  at  this  crisis  the  anti-Roman  policy 
arrested  in  its  course  by  another  movement.''--/, 
froude:  Hilt.  Eng.,  ch.  vi,  voL  ti.,  p.  12. 

anti-Socialist, 

Socialists. 


a.      Opposed   to   Roman 


a.      Opposed    to    the 


"The  debate  on  the  ami-Socialite  Bill  commenced 
in  to-day  s  sitting  of  the  German  1'arliament."—  Time! 
Sept.  17,  1878. 

anti-Tribonian,  s.  A  person  opposed 
to  the  great  jurist  Triboiiian. 

Plural:  A  sect,  the  distinctive  pecularityof 
which  was  this  opposition. 

&n-tl-ac'-id,  a.  &  s.    [ANTACID.] 

an-ti  -a-des,  «.  pi.    [The  plur.  of  Gr.  imae 
(antias),  genit.  avria&os  (antiados)  —  one  of  the 
glands  of  the   throat   when   swollen  ;    ai/rio* 
(antios)  =  opposite  to  ;  from  ami  (anti).] 
Anatomy :  The  tonsils. 

£n-ti-a-dl'-tls,  s.     [Gr.  ai/™«  (antias)  ;  and 
suff.  -ins  (itis)^=  inflammation.]    [ANTIADES.] 
Med. :  Inflammation  of  the  tonsils. 

an-ti-aph-rS-dls'-I-ac,  an-«-aph-r6- 
dls'-i-a-eal,  a.  [ANT  APHRODISIAC.] 

an'-ti-ar,  or  ant -jar,  s.  [ANTIARIS.]  A. 
poison  made  from  the  upas-tree  of  Java, 
Antiaris  toxicaria, 

an-ti-ar'-ine,  s.  [ANTIARIS.]  The  active 
principle  in  the  poison  of  the  upas-tree.  [AN- 
TIARIS.] It  is  obtained  from  the  inspissated 
juice  of  the  plant  in  shining  whitish  crystals, 
soluble  in  water. 

an  ti  ar  is,  s.  [Latinised  from  Javanese 
antiar  (q.v.).]  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to 
the  order  Artocarpaceae,  or  Artocarpads.  The 


ANTIARIS  TOXICARIA. 


A.  toxicaria  is  the  famous  upas-tree  of  Java. 
[UPAS.]  The  antiar  poison  is  made  from  it.  Its 
exceedingly  deleterious  properties  arise  from 
its  containing  strychnine.  A  shirt  made  from 
the  fibre,  if  insufficiently  prepared,  excites 
much  itching. 

an-ti-ar-thrit'-Ic,  a.  &,  t.    [ANTARTHRITIC.] 

an-ti-asth-mat -ic,  s.  [Gr.  ami  (anti)  = 
against ;  Eng.  asthmatic.]  A  medicine  used 
against  asthma.  [AJTTASTHMATIC.] 

"  Anti-atthmatia  (Or.),  are  medicines  against    th« 
shortness  of  breath,  "—(ilouoyr.  A' ova, 

Sn-tl-bac-chi'-iis,  *.  [In  Fr.  ant ibachique  ; 
Sp.  antibaquio ;  Port,  antibacchw ;  Ger.  At 
Lat  antibacchiiis.  From  Gr.  avTifiajc\eu>t 
(antibakcheios).  ] 

Prosody :  A  reversed  Bacchius,  that  is,  a 
foot  like  the  Bacchius  of  three  syllables,  but 
differing  from  it  in  this  respect,  that  whereas 
the  Bacchius  has  the  first  syllable  short  and 
the  last  two  long,  as  in  be  \  a  \  te,  the  Anti- 
bacchius  has  the  first  and  second  syllables 
long  and  the  third  short,  as  in  au  \  di  |  ri. 

an-ti-bar  bar-oils,  a.  [Gr.  ivri  (anti)  = 
against,  and  Eng.  barbarous.]  Against  what 
is  barbarous.  Used — 

(a)  Of  books  like  those  of  Erasmus,  Nizolus, 
and  Cellarius,  directed  against  the  use  of  bar- 
barisms in  the  Latin  or  in  other  tongues. 

(ft)  Of  the  nse  of  an  unknown  tongue  in 
divine  service.  Peter  de  Moulin  employed  it 
in  this  sense.  (Rees.) 

an-tl-bas-iT-i-can,  a.    [(I)  Gr.  aW  (antt) 

=  against,  opposed  to  ;  and  Lat  basilica  =  a 
building  in  the  forum  with  double  colonnades, 
used  as  a  court  of  justice  and  as  an  exchange. 
(2)  A  cathedral  :  Gr.  0a<riAioj  (basilike),  same 
meaning  ;  0ao-tAtKoc  (bnsilikos),  adj.  =  kingly, 
royal;  /WiAevs  (basilcus)  =  king.]  Oppose- 1 
to  royal  or  ecclesiastical  pomp  or  splendour. 

an-tl-Wb-lI-oT-a-trft  «.  [Gr.  aW  (anti), 
and  Eng.  bibliolatry.]  Opposition  to  biblio- 
latry  (q.v.). 


boil,  boy,  pout,  J6%1;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;    sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    -ing. 
-tion,    sion,    tioun  -  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  =  zhun.     -tious,  -sious,  -cious,  -ceous«=  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


240 


antibiblos— antichrist!  anity 


&n-tl-blb'-los,  s.  [Gr.  ami  (anti)  —  in  return ; 
and  pi^Aos  (biblos)  =  (1)  the  inner  bark  of  the 
papyrus,  (2)  paper,  a  book.] 

Civil  Law:  An  instrument  by  which  a  de- 
fendant admits  that  he  has  received  a  "libel," 
or  a  copy  of  it,  and  notes  the  date  when  it 
was  served  upon  him. 

•te-ti-bll'-i-OUS,    a.      [Gr.    dvri  (an  til   and 

Eng.  bilious).'] 

1'harm.  :  Opposed  to  biliousness ;  cju-ter- 
acting  biliousness. 

•  an-tl-bir'-nriig-ham,  *.  [Gr.  ami  (anti) ; 
Eng.  Birmingluim.] 

Plur. :  One  of  the  numerous  appellations 
given  to  those  who  sided  with  Charles  II.  in 
refusing  to  exclude  his  brother  James  from 
the  succession. 

"  Opponents  of  the  Court  were  called  Birmlngharas. 
.  .  .  Those  who  took  the  king's  side  were  An'.i-bir- 
minghnm  .  .  ."—iiavaulay :  Hiit.  Enf..  chap.  ii. 

in-ti-brach'-I-al  (ch  guttural),  a.  [Lat. 
antibrachialis.]  [ANTIBRACHIUM.]  Pertaining 
to  th«  forearm. 

".  .  .  the  i»ecujiar  length  of  arm  in  those  'long- 
armed  apes '  is  chiefly  due  to  the  excessive  length  of 
the  antU>r<ic<Ml  bones."— Owen :  Claaif.  of  Mam- 
malia, p.  78. 

an  t,I  brach  I  iim  (<*  guttural),  *.  [From 
Lat.  ante  =  before  ;  and  brachium,  Gr.  (SpaxtW 
O>rachion)  =  the  arm,  especially  the  forearm, 
from  the  hand  to  the  elbow.]  The  forearm. 

"...  th«  forearm,  or  antibrachium."— Flower: 
Olteol.  Qf  the  Mammalia  (1870),  p.  214. 

An-tJ-bur'-ghers  (h  silent),  s.  pi.  [Gr.  avri 
(anti)  =  against,  and  Eng.  burghers.] 

Church  History :  A  Scottish  sect  which  arose 
in  1747.  A  certain  oath  having  been  instituted 
in  Edinburgh,  Glasgow,  and  Perth,  to  be 
taken  as  a  criterion  of  burghership,  many 
members  of  the  Associate  Synod,  or  Secession 
Church,  considered  its  terms  to  be  such  that 
they  could  not  conscientiously  take  it.  Others 
declared  that  they  could.  The  Secession  in 
consequence  split  into  distinct  bodies— the 
"Burghers,"  who  took  the  oath,  and  the 
"  Anti-burghers,"  who  refused  it.  Another 
schism  ultimately  followed,  owing  to  the  con- 
flict between  progressive  and  conservative 
ideas  ;  and  thus  there  were  produced  four 
distinct  denominations — viz.,  the  Old  Light 
Burghers,  the  New  Light  Burghers,  the  Old 
Light  Anti-burghers,  and  the  New  Light  Anti- 
burghers.  Most  of  these  are  now  merged  in 
the  United  Presbyterian  Church,  and  their 
old  denominations  are  becoming  obsolete. 
(Burton :  Hist.  Scotland.) 

an  tie,   *  an  -tlcke,    *  an' -tike,  a.  &  s. 

[In  Sw.  antik,  adj.  =  (1)  antique,  ancient, 
(2)  antic  ;  subst.  =(1)  an  antique,  (2)  an  antic; 
Dan.  antik,  adj.  =  (1)  antique,  (2)  antic  ;  Fr. 
antique  =  (1)  ancient,  (2)  antiquated  ;  Sp. 
antiguo  —  (l)  antique,  ancient,  (2)  antic  ;  Port. 
antigo,  adj.  =  antique,  ancient  ;  subst.  =  an 
antique  ;  Ital.  antico  —  antique,  ancient ;  Lat. 
anliyuus  —  antique,  ancient.  The  English 
antic  was  originally  the  same  word  as  ANTIQUE 

<q-v.)0 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Antique,  ancient ;  old.. 

"  At  the  nether  ende  were  two  broade  arches  upon 
threon'ttepillersallofgold  .  "—Ball:  lien.  V11I., 

ail.  18.     (Trr.m-h.} 

2.  Old-fashioned,  antiquated ;  out  of  date, 
and  therefore  grotesque. 

"  A  foul*  defonn'd.  a  brutish  cursed  crew, 
In  body  like  to  au'lki-  work  devised 
Of  monstrous  sha|>e.  and  of  an  ugly  hew." 

Harrington:  Ariott.,  vi.  61.    (tfaret.) 

3.  Grotesque,  odd,  ludicrous,  without  any 
reference  to  antiquity. 

"  With  frolic  quaint  their  antic  jests  expose, 
And  tease  the  grumbling  rustic  as  he  goes. 
Byron  ;  Ifourt  of  Idlfneu  ;  Childish  Recollection*. 
"The  prize  was  to  be  conferred  upon  the  whistler 
that   could  go  through  his  tune  without  laughing, 
though  provoked  by  the  antic  postures  of  a  merry- 
undrew,  who  was  to  pUy  tricks."— Addison. 
"  Of  all  our  antic  sights  and  pageantry, 
Which  English  idiots  run  in  crowds  to  see." 

Dryden. 

(See  Trench  on  the  Study  of  Words,  p.  156 ; 
English,  Past  and  Present,  p.  151.) 

B.  As  substantive : 
L  Of  persons: 

1.  A  person  or  being  of  hoar  antiquity,  out 


of  harmony  with  modern  manners,  and  left  by 
people  in  society  as  much  as  possible  to  him- 
self. 

"...  within  the  hollow  crown 
That  rounds  the  m.,rtiil  temples  of  a  king 
Keeps  Death  his  court ;  anil  there  the  untie  sits." 

tihakfgp. :  Jlich.  II.,  iii.  2. 

2.  A  merry-andrew,  t.  buffoon ;  one  who 
dresses  up  fancifully,  adopts  odd  postures,  and 
says  what  he  deems  smart  things,  with  the 
object  of  eliciting  halfpence  from  those  who 
behold  his  tricks. 

"  Fear  not,  niy  lord,  we  can  contain  ourselves, 
Were  he  the  veriest  an'ic  in  the  world." 

Shakesp. :  Taminy  of  the  Shrew,  Ind 
TL  Of  things.     Generally  in  the  plural : 

1.  Works    of  art,     specially    architecture, 
sculpture,  or  painting  produced  by  the  an- 
cients ;  antiques.    [ANTIQUE.] 

2.  Grotesque  representations,  odd  imagery 
or  devices,     [ANTI-MASK.] 

"  A  work  of  rich  entail  and  curious  mold, 
Woven  with  un.'icietand  wyld  yina:;cry." 

Spenter :  F.  «..  ll.  vii.  *. 
"  For  e'en  at  first  reflection,  she  espies 
Such  toys,  such  an' irks,  and  such  vanities." 


3.  Odd  tricks. 

"  And  fraught  v.-ith  antia  as  the  Indian  bird 
That  writhes  and  chatters  in  her  wiry  cage." 

W ordtworth :  Excursion,  bk.  vi. 

&n'-tlC,  an'-tick,  v.t.  [From  the  substan- 
tive.] To  cause  to  assume  the  appearance  of 
an  antic. 

"  Mine  own  tongue 

Splits  what  it  speaks  ;  the  wild  disguise  hath  almost 
antick'd  us  all." 

Shaketp. :  Ant.  and  Cleop.,  ii.  1. 

an-ti-ca-che'c'-tic,     *  ftn-tJ-cha-che'c'- 

ticks  (h  silent),  a.  &  s.  [Gr.  dvri  (anti)  — 
against,  and  KaxfK-n^  (kachektes)  =  having  a 
bad  habit  of  body  ;  (taxo;  (Jcakos)  =  bad,  and 
e£  19  (hexis)  =  a  having  possession  ;  «fw  (hexo), 
fut.  of  e?x<">  (echo)  =  to  have.] 

1.  As  adjective :   Deemed  of  use  against  a 
cachectic  state  of  the  constitution. 

2.  As  substantive :  A  medicine  designed  to 
counteract  a  cachectic  state  of  the  constitu- 
tion. 

"  A  nti-chachectickt  (Gr. ).  Remedies  that  correct  the 
ill  disposition  of  the  Wood."— Glottogr.  Nova. 

*  an'-ti-cail,  t.  [Ital.  anticaglia  =  (1)  an- 
tiquity ;  (2)  monuments  of  it.]  An  antique. 
(Scotch.) 

"  When  they  are  digging  into  old  mines  for  anti- 
caUi'—Sir  A.  Bat/our  :  Lettert,  p.  12». 

an  ti  Cal  vin-Ist,  s.  [Gr.  avrl  (anti) ;  Eng. 
Calvinist.] 

Church  Hist. :  One  opposed  to  the  Calvin- 
ists  or  their  religious  tenets. 

an-tl-Cal-vin-Is'-tic,  a.  [Gr.  ami  (anti); 
Eng.  Calvinistic.  ] 

Church  Hist.  &  Theol. :  Opposed  to  the  Cal- 
vinistic tenets. 

an  ti  cam  er-a,    *  an  te  cam  er-a,  »• 

[Sp.  antecamara  ;  Ital.  anticamera  =  ante- 
chamber ;  from  camera  =  a  chamber.]  An 
antechamber. 

"...  whereof  you  must  foresee,  that  one  of  them 
be  for  an  infirmary,  if  the  prince  or  any  special  person 
should  be  sick,  with  chambers,  bedchambers,  ante- 
camera  and  recamera,  joining  to  it."— Bacon :  Euayt, 
Civ.  and  Mur.,  ch.  xlv. 

jtn-tl-car'-di-um,  s.     [Gr.  a.vriK<ipSiov  (anti- 

kardion).] 

Anat. :  The  pit  of  the  stomach,  the  scrobi- 
culus  cordis. 


— ,  a.    [Gr.  avrl  (anti), 

and  Eng.  carnivorous.]     Opposed  to  the  use 
of  flesh  as  an  article  of  food  ;  vegetarian. 

an  ti-ca-tar'-rhal  (h  silent),  a.  &  ».  [Or. 
O.VTI  (anti)  —  against,  and  (cardppoos  (katar- 
roos)  =  a  flowing  down.  A  catarrh.]  [CA- 
TARRH.] 

1.  As    adjective:    Deemed   of  use  against 
catarrh,  i.e  ,  a  cold. 

2.  As  substantive :  A  medicine  given  as  a 
remedy  against  catarrh. 

an-tj-cau-so't'-lc,  a.  &  ».  [Or.  avri  (anti)  = 
against,  and  (taOo-os  (kausos)  =  (1)  burning 
heat ;  (2)  bilious,  remittent  fever ;  xaveria,  later 
fut.  of  naiia  (ka>M)  =  (I)  to  light,  (2)  to  burn.] 
.  1.  As  adjective :  Used  against  a  burning 
fever  of  whatever  kind. 

2.  As  substantive  :  A  medicine  used  against 
Jmrning  fevers.     (Juncker.) 


an  ti  9ham  ber.    [ANTE-CHAMBER.] 


r,  s.  [Gr.  ainixtip  (anticheir)  at 
the  thumb;  from  avri  (aiiti)  =  opposed  to, 
and  x«'p  (clieir)  =  the  hand.] 

Anat.  :  The  thumb  ;  so  called  from  being 
opposed  to  the  rest  of  the  hand. 

*  an  ti-chre  sis,  s.  [Cr.  avri'xprjo-ts  (aritl- 
chrcsis)  —  reciprocal  rs.'.ge  .  iani  (anli)  =  in 
return,  and  XPW1*  (chresis)  =  a  using,  un 
employment  ;  xpao/xcu  (c/irooniai)—  to  consi  It 
or  use  an  oracle,  to  use  ;  xp"w  (chrao)  —  lo 
furnish  what  is  needful.] 
Old  Law  :  A  mortgage. 

an'-tJ-christ,  An'-ti-christ,  s.     [In  A.8. 

Antecrist,  Anticrist  ;  Sw.,  Dan.,  Dut.,  &  Ger. 
Antichrist;  Fr.  Antecltrist;  Sp.  &  Port.  Aiite- 
christo  ;  Ital.  Anticristo  ;  Lat.  Antichristits. 
From  Gr.  'Avrixpio-Tov  (Antichristos)  :  ami 
(anti)  —  instead  of,  or  —  against  (see  Trench's 
Synonyms  of  the  New  Testament,  pp.  115  —  120); 
Xpio-TOT  (Christos)—  Christ.] 

1.  Gen.  :  Any  one  who  denies  the  Father 
and  the  Son  ;   or  who  will  not  confess  that 
Jesus  Christ  is   come  in  the  flesh  ;   or  who, 
leaving  the  Church,  pretends  to  be  the  Christ 
(or  Messiah),  and   thus  becomes  a  rival  and 
enemy  of  Jesus,  the   true  Christ,  as  in  the 
following  examples. 

"  He  is  antichritt,  that  denieth  the  Father  and  the 
Son."—  1/oAnii.  22. 

"  For  many  deceivers  are  entered  into  the  world, 
who  confess  not  that  Jesus  Christ  is  come  in  the  flesh. 
This  is  a  deceiver  and  an  antichrist."—  2  John  ',. 

"  Little  children,  it  is  the  last  time  :  and  as  ye  have 
heard  that  antichrist  shall  come,  even  now  are  there 
many  antichrists  ;  whereby  we  know  that  it  is  the  last 
time.  They  went  out  from  us,  but  they  were  not  of  u» 
.  .  ."—1  John  ii.  18.  19  ;  compare  with  Matt  xxiv. 
Z—6,  Mark  xiii.  1—5,  Luke  xxi.  5—8. 

2.  Spec.  :   One  who  should   pre-eminently 
stand  forth  as  the  antagonist  of  Christ,  ai<d 
should  be  a  sufficiently  prominent  personage 
to  become  the  theme  of  prophecy  ;  or  if  ii-Tt 
(anti)  be  held  to  mean  instead  of  [see  etymo- 
logy], then  the  characteristic  of  Antichrist 
will   be   a   supercession   of  Christ,    not  aa 
avowed  antagonism  to  him.      If,  when  St.. 
John  says,   "  Ye  have  heard  that  antichrist 
shall  come,"  he  refers  to  the  rival  and  oppo- 
nent of  God  described  by  St.  Paul  in  2  Thess. 
ii.,  then  Antichrist  is  to  be  identified  as  tho 
"  man  of  sin,"  "  the  son  of  j>erdition,  and  thf.t 
Wicked,"  of  verses  S,   8.     Many   Protestant 
controversial  writers,  from  Luther  downwards, 
have    applied   the   name   Antichrist   in   this 
specific  sense  to  the  Papacy.      (See  the  ex- 
ample from  Bishop  Hall,  as  a  specimen  of 
a  multitude  more  scattered   over  the  whole 
extent   of  English   and   Scotch    theological 
literature.) 

"Antichritt,  which  was  conceived  in  the  primitive 
times,  saw  the  light  in  Boniface  the  Third,  and  was 
grown  to  his  stature  and  aicfO)  in  Gregory  the 
Seventh."—  Bit.  Ball:  Urn.  of  the  Marr.  Clergy,  3,  I  6. 

&n-ti  Christ  -I  an,  a.  &  s.  [Or.  <W  (anti)  = 
against  ;  Eng.  Christian.  In  Fr.  antichretien  ; 
Port,  antichristao  ;  Ital.  anticristiano.] 

1.  As  adjective  :  Opposed  to  Christianity,  or 
pertaining  to  the  Antichrist  of  New  Testament 
prophecy. 

"That  despised,  abject,  oppressed  sort  of  men,  the 
ministers,  whom  the  world  would  make  antichrittian, 
and  so  deprive  them  of  heaven."  —  South. 

2.  As  substantive  :  One   opposed  to  Chris- 
tianity, or  a  follower  of  the  prophetic  Anti- 
christ. 

"  A  new  heresy,  as  the  antichriitiant  and  priests  of 
the  brenden  God,  would  persuade  and  make  their 
credulous  company  to  believe."—  Roger*  :  On  the  Creed. 
Pref. 

"To  call  them  Christian  Deists  is  a  great  abuse  ol 
language  ;  unless  Christians  were  to  be  distributed 
into  two  sorts,  Christians  and  No-christians,  or  Chris- 
tians and  Anti-chriaiant."—Waterland:  Ch.,  p.  63. 

an  ti-christ  -i-an  i§m,  «.  [Eng.  antichris- 
tian;-ism.  In  Fr.  antichristianisme.]  Oppo- 
sition to  Christianity  in  an  individual,  a  party, 
or  a  speculative  tenet. 

"Have  we  not  seen  many  whose  opinions  have 
fastened  upon  one  another  the  brands  of  antichriitian- 
itml"—More:  Decay  of  Piety. 


----'-l-tfc  s.      [Gr.  i+ri  (anti) 

=  against;  Eng.  Christianity.]  Opposition 
or  contrariety  to  Christianity  in  an  indi- 
vidual, a  party,  or  a  speculative  tenet.  (In 
use  identical  with  the  previous  word.) 

"They  breed  grief  of  mind  in  a  number  that  are 
godly-minded,  and  have  An'ichriitianity  in  such  de- 
testation, that  their  minds  are  martyred  with  the  very 
sight  of  them  in  the  Church."—  Hooker  :  Ecel.  Pol.,  bk. 
iv.,  5  3. 


&tc,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  hers,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  p8tf 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub.  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full :  try,  Syrian,    SB,  C3  =  e.    ey  =  a,    au  =  kw. 


antichristianize— anticontagious 


241 


&n  ti  cnriat  i  an  izo,  v.t.  [Eng.  an(i- 
ckristi'in ;  -ize.]  To  turn  from  Christianity 
those  who  previously  accepted  its  doctrines. 

fcn-ti-chron'-I-cal,  a.  [Gr.  ivri  (anti)  = 
against,  and  xpovilc°*  (chronikos)  =  pertaining 
to  time;  \p6v<K  (duvnot)  =  time.]  Opposed 
to  or  out  of  the  proper  chronological  date. 

in-tl-chron'-I-cal-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  anti- 
chronioul;  -ly.]  In  an  antichronical  manner. 
In  a  manner  characterised  by  opposition  to,  or 
neglect  of,  proper  chronology.  (Webster.) 

t  an-tlch'-ro'-nism,  s.  [In  Ger.  antichronlsm. ] 
Deviation  from  proper  chronology  ;  the  placing 
events  in  wrong  order  of  time. 

"Our  chronologies  are  by  transcribing,  interpola- 
tion, misprinting,  mid  creeping  in  at  antichronumi, 
now  and  tbeu  stmijjely  disordered."— Selden:  On 
Drat/ton's  Poiyolb.,  Song  «. 

&n  tich  -thon,  s.  [Gr.  ivri  (anti)  =  on  the 
opposite  side  of,  and  \6<av  (chthon)  —  country.] 
One  of  the  Antipodes.  (Bp.  Hall :  Works,  v. 
478.) 

&n-ti9'-i-pant,  a.  [Lat.  anticipans,  pr.  par. 
"of  anticipo  =  to  take  beforehand,  to  antici- 
pate.] [ANTICIPATE.]  Anticipating,  in  anti- 
cipation of. 

Med. :  A  term  used  of  periodic  fevers  or 
other  diseases  in  which  the  paroxysms  arrive 
earlier  than  their  normal  period,  the  succes- 
sive intervals  of  respite  diminishing  from  day 
to  day.  (Parr.) 

&n-ti9'-J-pate,  v.t.  &  i.  [In  Ger.  \antizi- 
piren ;  Fr.  anticiper ;  Sp.  anticijmr ;  Port 
antecipar;  ItaL  anticipare.  From  Lat.  anti- 
cipo —  to  take  beforehand ;  ante  =  before,  and 
capio  =  to  take,  from  the  root  cap.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  take  before  another  person  has  had 
time  to  do  so,  and  thus  preclude  his  gaining 
possession  at  all.     Or  to  perform  a  work  be- 
fore he  has  had  time  to  execute  it,  and  thus 
render  his  services  in  the  matter  needless  ;  to 
be  beforehand  with  one. 

" .  .  .  he  would  probably  have  died  by  the  hand 
of  the  executioner,  il  indeed  the  executioner  had  not 
been  anticipated  by  the  populace." — Jfacaulay :  Ilia. 
Eng.,  ch.  xx. 

"  Anticipated  rent*,  and  bills  unpaid, 
Force  many  a  shining  youth  into  the  shade." 

Cowper :  Retirement. 

2.  To  say  or  do  anything  before  the  appro- 
priate, or  at  least  the  normal,  time  for  it  has 
come. 

(a)  In  a  speech  or  literary  composition,  to 
say  or  write  anything  before  the  time  or  place 
at  which  it  should  appropriately  be  intro- 
duced. 

(6)  To  carry  out  an  expected  command  be- 
fore it  is  given,  or  conjectured  wishes  before 
they  are  uttered  in  speech. 
"  The  dinner  served,  Charles  takes  his  usual  stand, 
Watches  your  eye,  antici/xttei  command." 

Cowper :  Truth. 

".  .  .  would  have  done  wisely  as  well  as  rightly 
by  anticipating  the  wishes  of  the  country."— J/acau- 
lay:  U.K.  Eng.,  ch.  xxi. 

3.  To  realise  a  future  event,  and  feel  as  one 
would  if  it  had  already  arrived  ;  or  simply  to 
expect  a  future  event  to  happen. 

"  Timid  men  were  anticipating  another  civil  war."— 
Jfacaulay :  Hint.  Eng.,  ch.  xviii. 

"  Now,  it  looks  as  if  this  important  and  anticipated 
result  has  l>een  established."— Times,  April  20,  1875; 
Transit  of  Venus. 

B.  Intransitive :  To  say  or  write  anything 
l)cfore  the  time  or  place  at  which  it  should 
appropriately  be  introduced  into  a  speech  or 
literary  composition. 

"  I  find  I  have  anticipated  already,  and  taken  up 
from  Boccaee  before  I  come  to  him  :  but  I  am  of  the 
temper  of  kings,  who  arc  for  present  money,  no  matter 
how  they  pay  it"— Dryden. 

An-tl9'-i-pa-ted,  pa.  par.  &  a.  [ANTICIPATE.] 

*  aa-tl9'-I-pate-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  anticipate ; 
-ly.]  By  anticipation. 

"It  may  well  be  deemed  a  singular  mark  of  favour 
that  our  Lord  did  intend  to  bestow  upon  all  pastors, 
that  he  did  anticipate!;/  promise  to  Peter."— Barrow  : 
On  Ou  Popet  Supremacy. 

aa-tl9'-i-pa-ting,  pr.  par.  &  a. 

"...  an  active  and  anticipating  intelligence.'— 
Owen :  Claitif.  of  Mammalia,  p.  62. 

&n-tlg-l-pa -tion,  s.  [In  Fr.  anticipation; 
Sp.  anticipation ;  Port.  anticipa<;an,  anteci- 
pafao ;  Ital.  anticipazione.  From  Lat.  anti- 
cipatio  =  (1)  a  preconception,  an  innate  idea  ; 


(2)  the  first  movements  of  the  body  in  infancy  ; 

(3)  Rhet.,  occupation,    prolepsis  :    from  anti- 
cipo =  to  anticipate.] 

A.  Ord.  Lang.  :   The  act  of  anticipating ; 
the  thing  anticipated. 

Specially : 

1.  The  act  of  forming  a  preconceived  notion 
of  any  Being,  person,  or  thing  ;  the  formation 
of  an  opinion  before  the  grounds  on  which  it 
can  be  safely  based  are  known ;  the  thing 
thus  preconceived,  a  prejudice. 

"  What  nation  is  there,  that,  without  any  teaching, 
have  not  a  kind  of  anticipation,  or  preconceived 
notion  of  a  Deity  I'—Denham. 

"  Of  the  great  error  of  inquiring  knowledge  in  antici- 
pations. That  I  call  anticipation!  the  voluntary  col- 
lections that  the  mind  maketh  of  knowledge,  which 
is  every  man's  reason."— Bacon.'  Interpr.  of  {future, 
ch.  xv. 

2.  The  act   of  saying,   writing,  or   doing 
something  before  the  natural  time  for  giving 
attention  to  it  has  arrived. 

"The  golden  number  gives  the  new  moon  four  days 
too  late  by  reason  of  the  aforesaid  anticipation,  and 
onr  neglect  of  it."— Holder. 

3.  The  act  of  realising  a  future  event,  and 
feeling  or  acting  as  one  would  do  if  it  had 
actually  arrived.      The  act  of  foreseeing,  or  at 
least  of  expecting' a  future  event,  or  providing 
for  a  future  necessity. 

"  If  we  really  live  under  the  hope  of  future  happi- 
ness,  we  shall  taste  it  by  way  of  anticipation  and  fore- 
thought ;  an  image  of  it  will  meet  onr  minds  often, 
and  stay  there,  as  all  pleasing  expectations  do."— 
At'eroury. 

"  But  whose  achievements,  marvellous  as  they  be, 

About  to  be  revealed." 

Hubert  Browning:  Paracelsui. 

B.  Technically: 

1.  Med. :  The  attack  of  a  fever  before  its 
usual  time.    (Coxe.) 

2.  Painting :  The  expression  of  an  expected 
action. 

3.  Logic :  A  presumption,  prejudice,  or  pre- 
conceived opinion.     It  is  called  also  precon- 
ception, presentation,  or  instinct. 

4.  Epicurean  Philosophy:  The  first  idea  or 
definition  of  anything. 

5.  Rhetoric:  A  figure,  called  also  Prolepsis 
(q.v.). 

6.  Music :  The  obtrusion  of  a  chord  upon  n 
syncopated  note  to  which  it  forms  a  discord. 
(Busby.) 

an-tl§'-l-pa-tive,  a.  {En^.  anticipate  ;  -i-oe.] 
Anticipating,  containing  an  anticipation. 
(S.  T.  Coleridge.) 

fcn-tlj'-I-pa-tor,  s.  [Lat.  anticipator; 
Ital.  anticipatore.]  One  who  anticipates. 
(Webster.) 

an-tl9'-i-pa-t6r-y\  a.  [Eng.  anticipator; 
•y.]  Anticipating,  foreseeing,  forecasting; 
containing  or  implying  an  anticipation  of 
some  future  event. 

".  .  .  and  this  distinguished  geologist  concluded 
by  the  remarkable  anticijtatory  observation  that 
.  .  ."—Owen:  British  Fouil  ltamma.lt  and  Bird* 
(1816),  p.  2. 

*  an -tick,  s.    [Auric.] 

an-ti-cli  -max,  s.  [Gr.  ami  (anti)  =  opposite 
to,  or  the  opposite  of ;  and  »cAiu.af  (klimax)  —  a 
ladder  or  staircase  .  .  .  ;  (Rhet.),  a  climax.] 

Rhet. :  The  opposite  of  a  climax.  As  in  a 
climax  the  ideas  increase  in  grandeur  as  the 
sentence  advances,  so  in  the  anti-climax  they 
sink  lower  and  lower  as  the  sentence  proceeds. 
The  effect  in  the  former  case  is  sublime  ;  in 
the  latter,  ridiculous.  The  example  of  an 
anti-climax  most  frequently  given  (and  there 
could  scarcely  be  a  better  one)  is  the  follow- 
ing:— 

"  Next  comes  Dalhoussie.  the  great  god  of  war, 
Lieutenant-cornel  to  the  earl  of  Mar." 

"  A  certain  flenre.  which  was  unknown  to  the 
ancients,  is  called  by  some  an  anti-climax."— Additon. 

"...  more  tolerant  of  avowed  indifference  to- 
wards his  own  writings,  and.  finally  (if  the  reader  will 
pardon  so  violent  an  an'i-c?imni).  much  more  ready  to 
volunteer  his  assistance  in  carrying  a  lady's  reticule 
or  parasol."—/)*  Quincey't  Work*  (ed.  1863),  voL  iL,  p. 
232. 

an-ti-cll  -nal,  a.  &  s.  [Gr.  ivruc\ivta  (anti- 
klinff)  =  to  lean  on  again  ;  ivri  (anli)  = 
against,  and  xAtVw  (klino)  =  to  make  to  bend 
or  slant.] 

A,  As  adjective : 

1.  Geol. :  So  situated  that  the  strata  dip 
from  it  in  opposite  directions. 


ticlinal  flexure."— MurcMxm  : 
idges  of  the  Jura." 


"  .    .  .    in  a  rapid 
Biluria,  ch.  vi. 

"...    one  of  the  antirlina 
—Lyell :  Hanaa.1  of  deal.,  ch.  v. 

Anticlinal  axis  or  anticlinal  line:  An 
imaginary  line  on  the  two  sides  of  which  the 
strata  dip  in  opposite  directions.  The  two 
sloping  sides  of  the  roof  of  a  house  resemble 
strata  in  an  anticlinal  position,  and  the  ridge 
running  lengthwise  along  the  roof  is  like  an 
anticlinal  axis  or  line.  Anticlinal  is  con- 
trasted with  synclinal  (q.v.).  In  the  majority 


SECTION   OF  ANTICLINAL  STKATA. 

of  cases  an  anticlinal  axis  forms  a  ridge,  and 
a  synclinal  one  a  valley  ;  but  there  are  excep- 
tions to  this  rule.  (Lyell :  Manual  of  Geol., 
ch.  v.) 

2.  Anat.  :  Presenting  a  certain  remote 
resemblance  to  a  geological  anticlinal  axis. 

Anticlinal  vertebra :  A  vertebra  which  has 
an  upright  spine  towards  which  the  others  are 
directed.  (Flower :  Osteol.  of  the  Mammalia, 
1876,  p.  47.) 

B.  As  substantive :  The  same  as  an  anticlinal 
axis  or  line  (q.v.). 

"The  Silurian  and  Devonian  rocks  are  thrown  op 
into  a  number  of  narrow  anticli»'ils."—Duke  tf 
Argyle:  Q.  J.  Geol.  Soc.,  vol.  xxiv.,  p.  Ixv. 

t  an-tl-clln'-ic,  an  ti din  ic  al.  o.   [Aw- 

TICLINAL.]    The  same  as  ANTICLINAL. 

an'-tlc-ljf,  *  an  tick  ly,  adv.  [  Eng.  antic ; 
•ly.}  Like  an  antic,  after  the  manner  of  an 
antick. 

"  Scrambling,  out-facing,  fashion-mongring  boys. 
That  lye,  and  cog,  and  flout,  deprave  and  slander. 
Go  nnlicltla,  and  shew  an  outward  hideounue*. 
And  speak  off  half-a-dozen  dangerous  words." 

Shaketp.:  Muck  Ado  About  Suthing.  v.  L 

*  £n' -tic-mask.    Another  spelling  of  ANTI- 
MASK,  as  if  from  Eng.  ANTIC  (q.v.). 

an-tic-ne'-ml-on,  *.     [Gr.  ivrmvri^iov  (<m- 
tiknemi<m)  —  the  shin,  the  leg:  ivri  (anti)  = 
against,  and  (o^r)  (kneme)=  the  part  of  th« 
leg  between  the  knee  and  ankle  ;  the  leg.] 
Anatomy  :  The  bone  of  the  shin. 

*  an  -tic-ness,   *  an  -tick  ness,  s.    [Eng. 
antic;  -ness.]    The  state  or  quality  of  being 
"antic."    [ANTIC,  a.] 

"Rom.  And    'tis    believ'd    how    practice    quickly 

fashioned, 

A  port  of  humourous  anticknea  in  carriage, 
Discourse,  demeanour,  gestures." 

Ford:  Fanciet,  iv.  2.    (Richardrm.) 

an-ti-cSl'-Ic,  a.  [Gr.  ivri  (anti)  —  against, 
KwAiKos  (kolikos)  =  suffering  in  the  K<a\ov 
(koton),  having  the  colic.]  Deemed  of  use 
against  colic. 

an-ti-con-sti-tu-tion-al,  o.       [Gr.   ivri 

(anti)  —  against ;  Eng.  constitution;  -al.  In 
Fr.  anticonstitutioitnel.]  Opposed  to  the  con- 
stitution of  the  country,  or  to  sound  constitu- 
tional principles. 

"  Nothing  caii  1*  more  easy  than  the  creation  of  an 
anti-c'ontti'utional  dependency  of  the  two  Houses  of 
Parliament  on  the  Crown  will  be  in  that  case."— 
Bolingbroke :  On  Partiet,  Lett.  19. 

an-ti-con-sti-tu'-tion-al-Ist,  s.  [Gr.  ivri 
(a«ti)  =  against ;  Eng.  constitutional,  -ist.] 

1.  One  opposed  to  the  constitution  of  the 
country,  or  opposed  to  sound  constitutional 
principles.     (Webster.) 

2.  One  opposed  to  the  political  party  calling 
themselves  the  constitutionalists. 

an-tl-con-ta'  gi-on-ist,  s.  [Gr.  ivri  (anti) 
=  against ;  Eng.  contagion,  -ist.]  One  who 
opposes  the  view  that  an-  particular  disease, 
generally  believed  to  l>e  transmitted  by  con- 
tact with  those  suffering  from  it,  is  really 
contagious.  (Webster.) 

an-tl-con-ta'-gi-ous,  a.  [Gr.  ivri  (anti)  = 
against;  and  Eng.  contagious.]  Believed  to 
have  the  property  of  neutralising  contagion. 


boil,  boy;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  9 ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  =  f. 
-cian,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  =  »*»""-    -tious,  -sious,  -clous  =  shus.    -hie,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  deL 
E.  D.— Vol.  i— 16 


242 


anticonvulsive— antievangelical 


---e,  a.  [Gr.  ami  (anti)  — 
against ;  and  Eug.  convulsive  (in  Fr.  convul- 
*Vr).]  Deemed  of  use  against  convulsions. 

"  Whatsoever  produces  an  inflammatory  disposition 
in  the  blood,  produces  the  asthma,  as  anti-convitltioe 
medicines."— Flayer. 

&n'-ti-cor,  s.  [Gr.  ami  ^Mli)  —  opposite  to; 
and  Fr.  cceur,  Lat.  cor  =  the  heart.]  (For  def. 
see  example.) 

"A  preternatural  swelling  of  a  round  figure  occa- 
sioned oy  a  sanguine  and  bilious  humour,  and  appear- 
ing in  a  horse's  breast,  opposite  to  his  heart.  An 
anttcor  may  kill  a  horse,  unless  it  be  brought  to  a 
suppuration  by  good  remedies." — Farrier's  J)ic.'. 

an  ti  cos  met  ic,  *  an  ti  cos  met   ick, 

a.  &  s.  [Gr.  ami  (anti)  =•  against,  and  /coo>in- 
TKCOS  (kosmetikos)  =  skilled  in  decorating ; 
Kcxrfxe'u  (kosmeo)  =  to  adorn  ;  KOO><*  (kosmos) 
=  order  .  .  .  decoration.] 

1.  As  adjective:    Destructive   of  or  detri- 
mental to  beauty. 

"  I  would  have  him  apply  his  anti-cosme'ick  wash  to 
the  painted  f;ice  of  female  !>eauty."—/.yM«'on. 

2.  As   substantive:    A   preparation    which 
destroys  beauty. 

•  an'  ti  court,  a.  [Gr.  ami  (anti)  =  against ; 
and  Eng.  court.]  Opposed  to  the  court. 

"  The  anti-court  party  courted  him  at  such  a  rate, 
that  he  feared  it  might  create  a  Jealousy  elsewhere."— 
Reretby :  Mem.,  p.  153. 

ftn'-ti-cburt-i-er,  s.  [Gr.  ami  (anti)  = 
against;  and  Eng.  courtier.]  One  opposed  to 
the  courtiers,  or  to  the  political  party  then  in 
favour  at  court.  (Ash.)  w 

t  in'-tl-coiis,  a.  [Lat.  anticus  =  in  front, 
foremost ;  ante  =  before.] 

Botany :  Turned  towards  the  axis  to  which 
it  appertains.  Brown  applies  to  those  anthers 
which  have  their  line  of  dehiscence  towards 
the  pistil  the  term  anticce;  other  botanists 
call  them  intrctrae,  meaning  =  turned  towards. 
{Lindley.) 

6n  ti  ere  a  tor,  s.  [Or.  ami  (anti)  = 
against ;  and  Eng.  creator.] 

1.  One  who  has  the  impiety  and  folly  to 
opiwse  the  Creator. 

2.  One  who  is  the  opposite  of  the  creator 
of  anything. 

"  Let  him  ask  the  author  of  those  toothless  satires. 
who  was.  the  maker,  or  rather  the  anti-creator  of  that 
universal  foolery."— Milton :  Apol.  for  Smectym. 

an  -ti -97  clone,  s.  [Gr.  ivri  (anti)  =  mark- 
ing opposition,  and  Eng.  cyclone  (q.v.).]  A 
meteorological  phenomenon  .consisting  of  a 
high  barometric  pressure  over  a  limited  region 
— with  the  pressure  highest  in  the  centre — 
and  having  light  winds  with  a  rotatory  out- 
ward flow.  In  the  summer  it  is  accompanied 
with  hot  and  in  the  winter  with  cold  weather. 

*n  ti  dem  6  crat   ic,         an  ti  dem  6 
crat  -i-cal,  a.      [Gr.  ami  (anti)  =  against ; 
Eng.  democratic,    -ical.]      Opposed  to  demo- 
cratic government  or  to  the  democracy  them- 
selves.   (Webster.) 

an  ti  des  ma,  s.  [In  Fr.  antidesme ;  Gr.  ami 
(anti)  =  instead  of,  and  Seo-fxot  (desmos)  =  a 
bond,  a  fetter.  So  named  because  its  bark  is 
used  in  making;  ropes.)  A  genus  of  plants 
belonging  to  the  order  Stilaginacete,  or  Anti- 
desmads.  It  consists  of  trees  or  shrubs  with 
the  inflorescence  in  spikes,  and  the  leaves, 
which  are  alternate,  simple  and  entire.  About 
thirty  species  have  been  described  ;  they  are 
found  in  India,  Africa,  Australia,  and  the  parts 
adjacent  The  currant-like  drupes  of  A. 
pubescens,  as  mentioned  by  Roxburgh,  are 
eaten  by  the  natives  of  India.  The  leaves  of 
A.  altxiteria  have  been  named  as  one  of  the 
multifarious  Eastern  remedies  for  snake-bite, 
but  there  is  no  reason  to  believe  them  effec- 
tive. It  is  a  middle-sized  evergreen  tree,  with 
leaves  like  those  of  the  lemon,  and  the  fruit, 
which  is  red  and  acid  like  the  barberry,  in 
racemes. 

4n-ti-def'  mads,  s.  pi.  [AXTIDESMA.]  The 
English  name  given  by  Dr.  Lindley  to  the 
order  of  plants  called  in  Latin  Stilaginaceae. 
It  contains  the  genera  Stilago  and  Antidesma. 
[STILAOINACE.S.] 

An  ti  di  ko  mar  i  an  i  tee  (Lat.),    An- 

ti-di-ko-mar -i-an-itef    (E»a),    s.  pi. 

[Gr.   'AvTifiticopMipKU'irai  (Aittidikoinarianitai) 

=  adversaries  of  Mary.  ] 

Church.  History:   The  name  given  to  those 


Arabians  who,  in  the  4th  century,  held  with 
Bonosus  and  Helvidius  that  the  brethren  of 
Jesus  (see  Matt.  xiii.  55  ;  1  Cor.  ix.  5,  &e.) 
were  real  brothers  of  His,  born  to  Joseph  and 
Mary  after  His  miraculous  nativity. 

an-tl-dd-9e'-tlc,  a.  [Gr.  ami  (anti)  = 
against,  and  Eug.  Docetic.]  Against  the  Do- 
cetic  doctrines  ;  against  the  doctrines  of  the 
Docetse  (q.v.). 

" .  .  .  the  anti-Gnostic,  or,  more  strictly,  the  anti- 
Docetic  tendency  which  has  been  ascribed  to  the  gospel 
[of  John)."— 8  rauM :  Life  of  Jesiti  (Translation  1846), 
5  107. 

t  an-tl-dl'-nick,  s.  [Gr.  ami  (anti)  =  against, 
and  Kvo<;  (dinos)  =  (I)  a  whirl,  an  eddy ;  (2) 
vertigo,  dizziness.]  A  medicjne  given  to  coun- 
teract dizziness.]  (Glossogr.  Nova,  2nd  ed.) 

an  ti  do  tal,  a.  [Eng.  antidote ;  -al.  ]  Per- 
taining to  an  antidote  ;  considered  as  fitted  to 
neutralise  the  effects  of  poison. 

"That  bezoar  is  antidotal,  we  shall  not  deny."— 
Browne. 

"Animals  that  can  inuoxiously  digest  these  poisons, 
become  antidotal  to  the  poison  digested." — Browne  : 
Vulyar  Errour». 

an-ti-do -tal-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  antidotal;  -ly.] 
In  the  manner  of  an  antidote  ;  by  way  of 
antidote. 

"The  Africans,    men  best  experienced   in  poisons, 
affinne  whosoever  hath  eaten  basil,  although  he  he 
rpion.  shall  feel  no  paiii  thereby  ; 


which  is  a  very  different  effect,  and  rather  antidotal/!/ 
destroying  than  generally  promoting  its  production. 
—Burton:  Anat.  of  Melancholy,  vol.  ii.,  ch.  7. 

an  tl  do  -tar-y,  a.  &  *.  [Low  Lat.  antidor 
tarius  =  pertaining  to  an  antidote,  from  anti- 
dotum;  Gr.  dvri&ofov  (antidoton).~\ 

A.  As  adjective :  Antidotal. 

B.  As  substantive.    [In  Sp.  antidotario  =  a 
dispensary  ;  Mediaev.  Lat.  antidotarium.] 

1.  A  book  giving  directions  as  to  the  pre- 
paration of  the  several  medicines. 

"Ant.  Ouianerius  In  his  antidotary  hath  many 
•uch."— Barton;  Anat.  o/  Melancholy,  p.  38. 

2.  A  dispensary,  a  place  where  medicines 
are  dispensed. 

an  ti  dote  (Eng.),  *  an  ti  do  turn  (Lat.). 
[In  Fr.  antidote;  Sp.,  Port.,  &  Wai.  antidoto ; 
Lat.  antidotum.  From  Gr.  amiSorov  (anti- 
doton)  =  a  remedy,  an  antidote,  properly  the 
neut.  of  adj.  amiSoras  (antidotos)  —  given  as 
a  remedy  :  ami  (nnti)  =  against,  and  OOTOS 
(dotes)  =  given  ;  SiStoni  (didomi)  to  give.] 
i  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Lit. :  In  the  same  sense  as  II.  (Med.) 

"...  to  find  the  antidotum  for  this  disease  is 
impossible."—  Report  on  the  State  of  Ireland,  1515. 
(.V  a  e  Paper*,  vol.  ii.,  p.  18.) 

"  And  the  antidotes  for  poisons.' 

Longfellow  :  The  Song  of  Hiawatha,  xv. 

2.  Fig. :  Whatever  acts  or  is  designed  for 
the  counteraction  of  any  evil. 

11  Mae.   .    .    .    cau'st  thou 
With  some  sweet  oblivious  antidote 
Cleanse  the  stuff 'd  bosom  of  that  perilous  stuff 
That  weighs  upon  the  heart?" 

Shakeip. :  Macbe'h,  v.  3. 
"  Inguid  time  comes  an  antido'e 
Against  sic  poison'd  nostrum." 

Burns:  The  Holy  Fair. 

TL  Technically: 

Med. :  A  medicine  designed  to  counteract 
the  influence  of  poison  introduced  by  any 
means  into  the  system.  In  Garrod's  classifica- 
tion, Antidotes  figure  as  Order  1  of  his  Divi- 
sion III.  He  discriminates  them  into  tlirect 
and  in.'Hrect  antidotes  ;  the  former  neutralising 
or  destroying  the  poison  against  which  they 
are  prescribed  on  meeting  it  in  the  system  ; 
the  latter  counteracting  its  injurious  physio- 
logical effects.  He  gives  a  classified  list  of 
the  more  common  poisons,  with  their  respec- 
tive antidotes.  It  commences  with  "(«)  Acids 
counteracted  by  magnesia,  chalk,  and  dilute 
solutions  of  alkaline  carbonates;  (ft)  Alkalies 
and  Alkaline  earths,  to  which  the  antidotes 
are  first  vinegar  and  water,  or  second,  oil ;  (?) 
nlkatoi<ls,  against  which  should  be  adminis- 
tered finely  divided  animal  charcoal."  (See 
Garrod's  Materia  Medica,  3rd  ed.,  1868,  pp. 
420,  421.) 

t  an'-tl-dote,  v.t.  [From  the  substantive.]  To 
give  as  a  remedy  against  poison  (lit.  (tfig.). 
It  may  be  followed— 

(a)  by  an  objective  of  the  person  to  whom 
the  remedy  is  administered : 

".  .  .  an'.Mote  thvself  rwrainst  the  idolatrous  in- 
fection of  that  «trauw  woman's  hreath.  whose  HIM  vt- 1 
drop  as  an  honeywmib."— More :  Ayaimt  Idolatry, 


Or  (6)  by  an  objective  of  the   poison   ad- 
ministered, or  the  thing  containing  the  poison, 
"Either  they  were  first  unhappily  planted  in  some 
place  of  ill  and  vicious  education,  where  the  devil  and 
Ii  is  agents  infused  such  diabolical  filth  and  poison  into 
their  hearts,  that  no  discipline  or  advice,  no  sermons 
or  sacraments,  could  ever  after  antidote  or  work  it 
out"— Soul h :  Serm.,  vi.  367. 

"  Fill  us  with  great  ideas,  full  of  heaven. 
And  antidote  the  pestilential  earth." 

Young  :  Night  Thoughtt,  t. 

an-tl-dd'-tic-al,  a.  [Eng.  ant'ulote;  -icaZ.] 
Pertaining  to  an  antidote,  suitable  for  an  anti- 
dote, used  as  an  antidote.  (Webster) 

an-tl-dd'-tlC-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  nntUMical; 
-ly.]  After  the  manner  of  an  antidote.  By 
way  of  antidote.  (lirmviie,  I/noted  by  Webster.) 

an  ti  do  turn,  s.    [ANTIDOTE.] 

an  tid  rom  al,  a.  [Gr.  amtSpo^ea  (anti- 
drm,ief>)  =  to  run  against ;  or  ami  (anti)  = 
against,  and  Spo/ow  (ilromos)  =  a  course, 
running;  Spa.fj.eiv  (aramein),  2  aor.  =  to  run.) 
Pertaining  to  that  which  runs  against  another. 
Bot.  :  A  term  used  of  the  cyme  in  inono- 
cotyledonous  plants  when  the  direction  of  the 
spire  is  the  reverse  of  that  on  the  central 
stem.  (Lindley :  Introd.  to  Botany.) 

an-tl-dys-gn-ter'-Ic,     *  an  ti  dys  en 
ter   ick,  s.     [Gr.  ami  (anti)  =  against,  and 
Eng.  dysenteric.]     A  medicine  given  against 
dysentery.     (Glossogr.  Nova,  2nd  ed. ) 

an-ti-dys  iir-ic,  a.  [Gr.  avri  (anti)  — 
against,  and  Sverovpt'a  (dnsouria)  —  dysury, 
retention  of  urine.]  Deemed  of  use  against 
dysury. 

an-tf-Sd'-rite,  *.  [In  Ger.  antiedrit;  Or. 
ami  (anti)  =  over  against ;  c'Spo  (hedra)  =  a 
seat  ...  a  base,  and  suff.  -ite.]  A  mineral, 

-  called  also  Edingtonite  (q.v.). 

an  ti  em  ct  ic,  *  an  ti  em  et  icks,  a 
&  «.  [Gr.  ami  (anti)  =  against,  and  CJICTIKOC 
(emetikos)  =  provoking  sickness,  emetic.] 

1,  As  adjective  :  Opposed  to  the  action  pro- 
duced by  an  emetic — namely,  vomiting ;  given 
to  allay  vomiting. 

2.  As  substantive :  A  remedy  employed  to 
check  vomiting.     (Glossog.  Nova,  2nd  ed.) 

an  ti  en  ne  a  he  dral,  a.  [Gr.  ami  (anti) 
=  against ;  iwta  (ennea)  —  nine,  and  HSpa 
(hedra)  —  a  sitting  ]>lace,  a  seat  ...  a  base.] 

Crystallography:  Having  nine  faces  on  two 
opposite  parts  of  the  crystal,    (deitveland.) 

an  tient.    [ANCIENT.] 

in  ti  en  thu  91  ds  tic,  *  an  ti  en  thu- 
£i  as  tick,  a.  [Gr.  ami  (anti)  -  against, 
and  Eng.  enthusiastic. ]  Opposed  to  anytliing 
enthusiastic  ;  resisting  enthusiasm. 

"According  to  the anti-enthuiiaiticlc  poet's  metliod. 
—Sha/teiburi/. 

*  an  tient  ry,  s.    The  same  as  ANCIENTRV 

(q.v.). 

t  an-tl-iph-I-al'-tlo,  o.  [Gr.  ami  (anti)  = 
against,  and  «<^iaArr^  (ephialtes)  —  one  who 
leaps  upon,  .  .  .  the  nightmare.)  Used 
against  the  nightmare.  (Castle :  Lexic.  Phar- 
maceut.,  2nd  ed.,  1827.) 

an-ti-Sp-H-Sp'-tIc,     *  an-«-ep-n-«p- 

tick,  a.  &  *.  [Gr.  ai^-i  (anti)  —  against,  and 
«?rtA>jTrTtie6s  (epiKptikos)  =  epileptic.  [ANT- 
EPILEPTIC.] 

1.  As   adjective :   Deemed   of  use   against 
epilepsy. 

2.  As  substantive:  A  remedy  administered 
in  cases  of  epilepsy.     (Kiossog.  Fova.  2nd  ed.) 

an  ti  ep  is'  cop-al,  a.  [Gr.  ami  (anti)  = 
against,  and  Eng.  episcopal.  In  Fr.  antiepis- 
copal.]  Opposed  to  episcopacy. 

"  Had  I  gratified  their  anti-epitcopal  faction  »t  first, 
in  this  point,  with  my  consent,  and  sacrificed  the 
ecclesiastical  government  and  revenues  to  the  fury  of 
their  eovetousness,  ambition,  and  revenge,  .  .  ."— 
K.  Charlei  I. :  Eik.  Bat.,  ch.  •*. 

"  As  for  their  principles,  t.-me  them  as  I  au.l  tl.ein 
laid  down  by  the  anti-epacopal  writsrs.'— Dr.  Bit&a  : 
SOth  Jan.  Serm.,  p.  17. 

an-ti-e-van-fcir-ic-al,  a.  [Gr.  ami  (a»r.>) 
=  against,  and  Eng.  evangelical.  In  Fr.  aini- 
evangelique.  ]  Opposed  to  evangelical  doctrine. 


fete,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  wo.  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  WQlf,  work,  who,  son ;  mate,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  ce  -  e.    ey=a>    411  =  kw. 


antiface— antilope 


243 


an'-ti-faCC,  s.  [Gr.  am  (anti)  =  opposed  to, 
and  Eng.  face.]  The  face  with  characteristics 
exactly  the  opposite  of  those  possessed  by 
another  one. 

"The  tbinl  is  your  soldier's  face,  a  menacing  and 
utounding  face,  that  looks  broad  and  big :  the  grace  of 
this  face  consisteth  much  in  a  beard.  The  antiface  to 
this  it  your  lawyer's  face,  a  contracted,  subtile,  and 
Intricate  face,  *c  ."— B.  Jonton:  C'ynth  Her. 

an-ti -fan- if  ic,  *  a*~tt-fan-at'-Ick,  s. 
[Gr.  Am  (anti) = against,  and  Eng.  fanatic.] 
One  opposed  to  fanatics  or  to  fanaticism. 

"  What  fanatick,  against  whotn  he  so  often  inveighs, 
could  more  presumptuously  affirm  whom  the  comforter 
bath  empowered,  than  this  anti-fanaiick,  as  he  would 
be  thought  ?"— MUton :  Notet  on  Orifflth'i  Sermon. 

an-ti-fi'-brile,  a.  &  s.    [From  Gr.  Am  (anti) 

—  against,  and  Eng.  febrile.    Or  from  Fr.  anti- 
febrile ;  Lat  febrilis  =  producing  fever ;  febris 

=  a  fever.  ] 

A.  As  adjective:   Deemed   of  use   against 
fever.    (Webster.) 

"Antifebrile  medicines  check  the  ebullition."— 
Floyer. 

B.  As  substantive:  A  medicine  deemed  of 
use  against  fever  ;  a  febrifuge. 

an  ti-fed  -cr-al,  a.  [Gr.  Am  (anti)  = 
against,  and  Eifg.  federal ;  -ism.}  Opposed  to 
Federalism.  (Webster.) 

1.  Opposed  to  federation  or  its  advocates. 
At  the  formation  of  the  United  States  on  a 
federal  basis,  opposing  that  constitution  for 
the  new  nation.     (Webster.) 

2.  In  the  American  War  of  1861-5  :  Opposed 
to  the  Federalists. 

an  ti  fed  er  al-i^m.  s.  [Gr.  Am  (anti)  = 
against,  and  Eng.  federation.}  Opposed  to 
Federalism.  (Webster.) 

an-tl-lSd'-er-al-ist,  s.     [Gr.  Am  (anti)  = 

against,  and  Eng.  Federalist.] 

1.  At  the  formation  of  the  constitution  of  the 
United  States :  One  opposed  to  Federalism  or 
its  advocates.    (Webster.) 

2.  In  the  American  War  of  1861-5  :  Opposed 
to  the  Federalists. 

an-ti-flat'-ter-Ing,  a.  [Gr.  Am  (anti)  = 
against,  and  Eng.  flattering.]  Opposed  to  the 
practice  of  flattering  people ;  also  who  or 
which  in  fact  does  not  flatter,  but  the  reverse. 

"Satire  is  a  kind  of  anri-jltitrering  glass,  which 
shews  us  nothing  but  deformities  in  the  objects  we 
contemplate  in  it."— Delany  :  Obtert.  on  Ld.  Orrery, 
p.  144. 

an-ti  flit  -u-lent,  a.  [Gr.  Am  (anti)  = 
against,  and  Eng.  flatulent.]  Deemed  of  use 
against  flatulence.  (Webster.) 

an  ti-gal-ac'-tfc,  s.  [Gr.  ami  (anti)  = 
against,  and  yoAoucTiicos  (galuktikos)  —  milky  ; 
from  yd\a.  (gala),  genit.  yoAoieTo*  (galaktos)  =» 
milk.]  A  medicinal  substance  fitted  to  di- 
minish the  secretion  of  milk.  (Webster.) 

An  tig  -on  e,  s.  [Gr.  'Amyoirj  (Antigone),  a 
feminine  proper  name.  ] 

1.  Classical  Mythology : 

(a)  The  daughter  of  (Edipus,  king  of  Thebes, 
who  was  most  dutiful  to  her  blind  father. 

(6)  A  daughter  of  Laomedon,  king  of  Troy. 
Presuming  to  set  herself  up  as  a  rival  in 
beauty  to  Juno,  she  was  changed  into  a  stork. 

ic)  A  play  on  this  subject  by  Sophocles. 
d)  A  musical  setting  of  a  version  of  the 
play  by  Mendelssohn. 

2.  Astronomy :  An  asteroid,  No.  129.    It  was 
discovered  by  Peters,  February  5th,  1873. 

an-tig'-or-lte,  s.  [From  Antigorio  Valley, 
in  Piedmont,  where  it  is  found.]  A  mineral, 
a  variety  of  lamellar  Serpentine,  of  a  brownish- 
green  colour  by  reflected,  and  a  leek-green  by 
transmitted  light 

r.n  -ti-graph,  s.     [Gr.  avriypajn/i  (antiyraphe) 

—  (1)  a  reply  in  writing  ;   (2)  an  answer  in 
law  ;  (3)  a  copy.]    A  transcript ;  a  copy. 

an  ti-giig -gler,  s  [Gr.  Am (anti)  —  against, 
and  Eng.  guggler,  from  guggle,  the  same  as 
gvryle.]  A  bent  tube,  one  end  of  which  is 
introduced  into  a  bottle  to  enable  the  liquor 
to  be  drawn  off  without  the  gurgling  sound 
usually  heard  on  such  occasions.  (Webster.) 

an  ti  hoc  tic.  «  in  ti  hec  tick,  a.  &  s. 

[Gr.  am  (anti)  =  against,  and  CICTIKIK  (hekti- 
A-os)=.    .    .    hectic,  consumptive.] 

A.  As  adjective:  Deemed  of  use  against 
hectic  fever. 


B.  As  substantive:  A  medicine  used  against 
hectic  fever.  (Ulossog.  Nov.,  2nd  ed.) 

in-ti-he'-lix,  s.    Another  form  of  ANTHKLIX. 

an-ti-hy-dro  phob  ic,  a.  &  *.  [Gr.  Am 
(anti)  —  against,  and  i6po<J>o/3iic6«  (hudrophobi- 
fcos)=  pertaining  to  or  seized  with  hydrophobia. 

A.  As  adjective :  Used  to  counteract  hydro- 
phobia. 

B.  As  substantive :  A  medicine  given   to 
counteract  hydrophobia. 

an-ti-hy-drop'-Ic,  a.  &  s.  [Gr.  Am  (anti)= 
against,  and  Eng.  lujdropic.] 

A.  As  adjective:  Used  to  counteract  dropsy. 

B.  As  substantive :   A   medicine  given  to 
counteract  dropsy. 

an-ti-hyp-not-ic,  an  thyp  not  ic, 
*  an-ti  hyp  not -Ick,  a.  &  s.  [Gr.  avri 

(anti)  =  against,  and  Eng.  hypnotic.] 

A.  As  adjective :  Tending  to  prevent  sleep. 

B.  As  substantive :    A  medicine  given   iu 
cases  when  it  is  needful  to  prevent  sleep. 

in  ti  hyp  o  chon  dri  ac,  an  thyp  6 
chon  dri  ac,  *  an-tl-hyp-o'-chon'- 
drl-ick.  a.  &  s.  [Gr.  am  (anti)  =  against, 
and  Eng.  hyi>ochoiidriac  ;  from  Gr.  viroxov&pia- 
«6c  (hupochondriakos)  —  affected  in  the  hypo- 
chondrion  (q.v.).] 

A.  As  adjective:    Deemed  of  use  against 
hypochondria.    (Webster.) 

B.  As  substantive:  A  medicine  given  against 
hypochondria.     (Glosso ;.  Nova,  2nd  ed.) 

an-ti  -hy  -poph'-6r  a,   in   thy-poph 
6r-a,  s.     [Gr.  dvOvn-o<t>op<i  (anthupophora)  = 
an  objection  ;  Af0yiro</>cpw  (anthupophero)  =  to 
urge  by  way  of  objection  against.] 

Rhet. :  A  figure  by  which  an  objection  is 
refuted  by  a  contrary  inference  occurring  in 
some  sentence  or  other.  (Johnson.) 

an-ti-hys-ter-Ic,  an-thys-ter  -Ic,  *  an- 

ti-hys-ter'-ick,  a.  &  s.  [Eng.  hysteric,  from 
Gr.  am'  (anti)  =  against,  and  voreptKot  (hus- 
terikos)  =  hysterical ]  [HYSTERICS.] 

A.  As  adjective :    Deemed  of  use  against 
hysteria.    (Webster.) 

B.  As  substantive:  [In  Fr.  antehysterique ; 
Port,  antihifsttriico}.     A  medicine  used  against 
hysteria. 

"It  raiseth  the  spirits,  and  is  an  excellent  an'i- 
hytterick.  not  less  innocent  than  potent."— Bp.  Ber- 
keley :  Sirit,  99. 

"  Anti-hgttrricJa  are  undoubtedly  serviceable  in  mad- 
ness arising  from  some  sorts  of  spasmodick  disorders." 
—Battle :  On  Jlailneit. 

an-ti -le-gom'-en-a,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  avrtMyoneva 
(antilegomena)  —  disputed,  contradicted,  pr. 
par.  pass,  of  AtriAeyw  (antilego)  —  to  speak 
against :  am  (anti)  =  against,  and  Aeyw  (lego) 
= ...  to  speak.] 

Biblical  Criticism :  A  term  borrowed  from 
Eusebius,  and  still  in  use  for  those  books  of 
Scripture  which  were  not  at  first  universally 
received  throughout  the  Churches.  The  'Anti- 
legomena were  the  Epistle  to  the  Hebrews, 
James,  2  Peter,  2  and  3  John,  Jude,  and 
Revelation.  The  term  is  opposed  to  HOMO- 

LOOOUMENA  (q.V.). 

an-ti  lithlc,  a.  &  *.  [Gr.  am'  (anti)  = 
against,  and  Aidiicoc  (lithikos)  =  pertaining  to 
stones  ;  Aiflos  (lithos)  —  a  stone.  ] 

A.  As  adjective :  Tending  to  check  the  depo- 
sition of  calculi  in  the  bladder,  or  destroy 
them  when  formed.    (Webster.) 

B.  As  substantive  :  A  medicine  designed  to 
check  the  deposition  of  calculi  in  the  bladder, 
or   destroy   them   when    formed;   a   lithon- 
thryptic.     (Webster.) 

Plural.  Antilithics:  The  medicines  just 
described. 

an-ti  lith-6-trip-tist,  s.  [Gr.  Am  (anti) 
=  against ;  Aiflo?  (lithas)  =  a  stone,  and  rpiimj? 
(triptfs)  =  one  who  nibs,  from  rpifbo  (tribd)  = 
to  rub.]  One  opposed  to  lithotripsy  ;  one  who 
does  not  approve  of  the  practice  of  attempting 
to  remove  a  calculus  from  the  bladder  by  the 
process  of.trituration.  (Webster.) 

an-ti -lo'-bi-um,  s.  [Medisev.  Lai  antilo- 
bium,  from  Gr.  Am  (anti)  =  opposite  to,  and 
Ao/36?  (Ifbos)  =  the  lobe  or  lower  part  of  the 
ear.] 

Anal. :  The  part  opposed  to  the  lobe  of  the 
ear ;  the  tragus. 


an   ti   log  -ar   ithm. «.     [Gr.  am'  (anti)  = 

against,  and  Eng.  logarithm.] 

*  L  The  complement  of  the  logarithm  of  a 
sine,  tangent,  or  secant,  i.e.,  the  difference  of 
that  logarithm  from  the  logarithm  of  90°. 

2.  The  number  to  a  logarithm :  thus,  on. 
Brig','s's  system,  since  3  is  the  logarithm  of 
1,000,  1,000  is  the  antilogarithm  of  3. 

an  ti  log  -ic-al,  a.  [Gr.  a'm  (anti) = against, 
and  Bug.  logical.}  Contrary  to  logic,  illogical. 
(Coleridge.) 

an  til'  -6g  -oils,  a.  [Or.  aWiAoyoc  (antilogos) 
=  contradictory  :  avri  (anti)  =  against,  and 
Aovos  (logos)  —  proportion.]  Reverse. 

Pyro-electricity.  Antilogous  pole:  The  end 
of  a  crystal  which  shows  negative  electricity 
when  heated,  and  positive  when  cooled.  It 
is  opposed  to  the  analogous  pole  (q.v.). 

an-tIT-6-gy, »•  tln  FT-  antilngie ;  Sp.  &  Port. 
antilogia.  From  Gr.  an-iAoyi'a  (antilogia)  — 
controversy,  disputation :  am  (anti)  =  against, 
and  Aoyoc  (logos)  =  a  word,  a  thought,  reason.] 
Contradiction  between  different  passages  in 
the  same  author.  (Glossog.  Nova,  2nd  ed.) 

an-ti-161  -mic,  «  an-tMoi'-mick,  s.    (Gr. 

am  (anti)  =.  against,  and  Aotfumk  (loimikos)  = 
pestilential,  from  AOI/J.O?  (loimos)  =  the  jilague.l 
A  medicine  given  against  the  plague. 

Antiloimics  (plur.) :  Medicines  of  the  kind 
now  described  :  such  as  chlorine,  nitric  acid, 
muriatic  acid,  &c.  (Glossog.  Nova,  2nd  ed.) 

an-til'-6-pe,  *.  [For  etym.  see  ANTELOPE.] 
A  genus  of  ruminating  animals  belonging  to 
the  family  Bovidae.  They  have  more  or  less 
cylindrical  horns,  often  annulated,  and,  in 
some  cases,  sub-orbital  sinuses  and  inguinal 
pores.  Linnaeus  placed  the  few  species  known 
to  him  partly  under  his  genus  Capra  (Goats), 
and  partly  under  Cervus  (Stags),  and  they 
have  a  certain  affinity  with  both  those  genera 
of  animals.  They  make  an  approach  also  to 
oxen  and  sheep.  The  size  of  the  genus  has 
caused  it  to  be  broken  up  into  numerous  sec- 
tions or  sub-genera.  Col.  Hamilton  Smith  has 
Dicranocerine,  Aigocerine,  Orygine,  Gazelline, 
Antilopine,  Reduncine,  Oreotragine,  Tragu- 
line,  Raphicerine,  Tetraceriue,  Cephalophino,. 
Neotragine,  Tragelaphine,  Nsemorhsedine, 
Rupicaprine,  Alpocerine,  and  Anoine  groujw- 
of  Antelopes— seventeen  in  all.  (Griffith's* 
Cuvier,  iv.,  162  to  294.  In  vol.  v.,  322  to  355, 
the  Oreotragine  group  being  suppressed,  the-- 
remaining  sixteen  become  sub-genera  Dicrano— 
cerus,  Aigocerus,  Orj-x,  Gazell'a,  &c.)  Some,, 
again,  have  made  Antilope  not  a  genus,  but  a , 
sub-family  Antilopinae,  or  even  a  family  Anti- 
lopidae  or  Antelopidae,  and  have  elevated  th» 
sections  or  sub-genera  into  genera  quite  dis- 
tinct from  each  other.  The  great  metropolis 
of  the  extended  genus  Antilope  is  Southern 
Africa.  Of  sixty-nine  species  recorded  by 
Professor  Wagner,  twenty-five  occur  in  that 
locality,  and  twenty-nine  in  other  parts  of 
Africa,  making  fifty-four  from  the  whole  of 
that  continent.  Among  the  species  found  in 
Southern  Africa  are  the  Ourebi  or  Oribi  (A. 
tcoparia,  Schreber) ;  theSteenbok(.4.  tragulus, 
Lichtenstein) ;  the  Klippspringer  (A.  oreotra- 
gus,  Forster  ;  Oreotragus  saltatrix,  Smith) ;  the 
Koodoo  (A.  strepsiceros,  Pallas ;  Strepsiceros 
koodoo,  Smith) ;  the  Boschbok  (A.  sylvatica, 
Sparrmann) ;  the  Rheebok  (A.  capreolus, 
Licht.) ;  the  Duikerbok  (A.  mergens,  Blain- 
ville);  the  Kleenbok  (A.  perpusilla,  Smith); 
the  Springbok  (A.  euchore,  Forster) ;  the 
Blessbok  (A.  pygarga,  Pallas);  the  Gemsbok 
(A.  oryx,  Pallas)  ;  the  Blaubok  (A.  leucophcea, 
Pallas) ;  the  Canna,  the  so-called  Eland  = 
Elk  of  the  Cape  Dutch  (A.  areas,  Pallas) ;  the 
Caama  or  Hartebeest  (A.  caama,  Cuv.);  the 
Gnu  or  Gnoo  (A.  gnu,  Gmelin  ;  Catoblepas  gnu, 
Smith)  ;  the  Brindled  Gnu  (A.  gorgon,  Smith). 
Pringle  alludes  to  several  of  these  species, 
but  "  the  gazelle  "  of  which  he  speaks  is  not 
that  of  North-Eastern  Africa. 
"  By  valleys  remote  where  the  oribi  plays. 
Where  the  grin,  the  gazelle,  and  the  hartebeest  gram*. 
And  the  gemslxik  and  eland  uiihunted  recline 
By  the  skirts  of  grey  forests  o'erhung  with  wild 
vine."  Pringle  :  Afar  in  tlie  Dot/Ft. 

Among  the  antelopes  from  other  parts  of 
Africa  may  be  mentioned  the  Madoqna  (A. 
Saltiana,  Blainville),  a  dwarf  species  from 
Abyssinia;  the  Gazelle  (A.  dorcas,  Pallas), 
(GazeUa  dorcas),  from  Egypt  and  Barbary :  the 
Addax  (A.  addax,  Lichtenstein  ;  Oryx  w.ivx, 
Smith),  widely  spread ;  the  Abu-harte  (A. 
leucoryz,  Pallas)  [UNICORN],  in  Senaar  and 
Kordofan ;  the  Bekr-el-Wash  (A.  bubalus, 


boil,  b6y.  pout,  jowl;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  fhln,  bench;   go,  gem;  thin,  this ;    Bin,  as;  expect.   Xenophon,  eiflst,    -ing. 
-tlon,  -sion  —  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  =  zhun.      tious,  -sious,  -cious  =  shus,    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  deL    -tient  =  shent. 


244 


antilopidse— antimonio 


Pallas),  from  Barbary  ;  and  the  Bush  Antelope 
(A.  silvicultrix,  Afzelius  ;  Cephalophus  sylvi- 
cultrix,  Smith),  from  Sierra  Leone.  Next  to 
Africa,  Asia,  including  the  Eastern  Archi- 
pelago, is  the  most  important  habitat  of  the 

?enus.  The  Sasin  or  Common  Antelope  of 
ndia  is  A.  cervicapra,  Pallas  ;  and  in  the  same 
country  the  Nylghau  (A.  picta,  Pallas  ;  Portax 
pictn.  Smith)  ;  the  Chickara  (A.  quadricomis, 
Blainville  ;  Tetracerus  chickara,  Leach),  &c. 
Other  species  are  in  Western  Asia,  Thibet, 
Sumatra,  but  none  appear  to  exist  in  Australia 
or  Madagascar.  In  Europe  there  is  a  typical 
one  —  the  Saiga  (A.  coins,  Smith),  found  in 
Roumania,  Poland,  and  Russia,  and  one  of  a 
more  aberrant  character,  with  affinities  to  the 
goats—  the  Chamois  (A.  rvpicajrra,  Pallas  ; 
Rupicapra  vulgaris,  Smith),  in  the  Alps, 
Pyrenees,  Carpathians,  and  the  mountains  of 
Greece.  The  New  World  has  only  two  undis- 
puted species  —  the  Rocky  Mountain  sheep  or 
goat  (Haplocerus  laniger),  a  true  antelope  ;  and 
the  Prongbuck,  called  goat  by  the  -fur-  traders. 
It  is  Antilope  or  Dicranus  furcifer  (Smith), 
and  is  found  in  the  western  part  of  North 
America. 

If  Some  of  the  above  species  of  antelope 
have  other  designations  than  those  now 
given.  The  Springbok  is  now  frequently 
called  Gazella  euchore  ;  the  Blessbok,  Gazella 
albifrons  ;  the  Blaubok  (blue  antelope),  f!a~el!a 
leucophcea;  the  Eland,  Boselaphus  areas  or  Oreas 
canna;  the  Brindled  Gnu  (bastard  wild  beast), 
Catoblepas  gorgon  ;  the  Addax,  Addax  nasoma- 
culata;  the  Chickara,  Tetracerus  quadricornis; 
the  Saiga,  Colus  saiga  or  Antilocapra  saiga; 
and  the  Chamois,  Rupicapra  tragus. 


dsB,  an-tel-op'-I-dae,  s.  pi. 
[From  Antilope  (q.v.),  and  Antelope  (q.v.).] 

Zool.  :  In  some  classifications  a  family  of 
ruminants,  witli  its  type  Antilope  (q.v.). 

ftn-til-d-pi'-nee,  s.  pi.  [ANTILOPE.]  A  sub- 
family of  Bovidae.  If  the  various  sub-genera 
of  the  old  genus  Antilope  be  raised  to  the 
rank  of  independent  genera,  then  it  becomes 
needful  to  point  out  their  affinity  for  each 
other  by  grouping  them  into  a  sub-family, 
naturally  designated  Antilopinse.  [ANTILOPE, 
GAZELLE,  &c.] 

an  til'  6-pine,  a.  [From  antilope  (q.v.).] 
Pertaining  to  an  antelope. 

•'  We  have  here  another  instance  of  wool  on  the  skin 
of  an  antilopine  species."—  Griffith's  Cuvier,  vol.  iv.,  p. 


,  ».  [Gr.  avri  (anti)=  against 
and  Lat.  loquor  —  to  speak.]  A  person  who 
speaks  against  or  contradicts  any  person  or 
statement.  (Bailey.) 

•an-til'-o-quy;  s.  [Gr.  avri  (anti)  =  (I) 
against,  (2)  over  against  ;  and  Lat.  loquor  =  to 
speak.] 

1.  Contradiction.  Spec.,  contradiction  be- 
tween two  passages  in  the  same  author;  an 
antilogy  (q.v.).  (Cockeram.) 

*2.  A  preface.    (Webster.) 

•  an-tl-ljfa'-ses,  s.    [Gr.  avri  (owiH)=against, 
and  Auo-<ra(Jttssci)  =  rage.  fury,  as  of  warriors; 
of  rabid  dogs,  &c.]    Any  medicine  alleged  to 
be  of  use  in  cases  of   madness  in  dogs  or 
hydrophobia  in  men. 

an  ti  ma  cas'  sar,  s.  [Gr.  ami  (anti)  = 
against,  and  Eng.  macassar  =  oil  (q.v.).]  An 
ornamental  covering  thrown  over  chairs, 
sofas,  &c.,  to  prevent  their  being  soiled  by 
the  hair. 

fin  -tl  mag  1C,  a.  [Gr.  avri  (anti)  =  against, 
and  Eng.  magic.]  Opposed  to  magic,  fitted  to 
remove  the  delusive  effects  of  so-called  magic. 
(Thomson  :  Castle  of  Indolence,  ii.  65.) 

•  an  ti  mag  ist  -rl-cal,  a.    [Gr.  avri  (anti), 
and  Eng.  magistrical.]     Opposed  to  magis- 
tracy.   (South  :  Sermons,  v.  201.) 

an-ti-ma'-nl-ac,  an-ti-ma  ni  a  cal,  a. 

[Gr.  avri  (an  i\  =  against,  and  Eng.  muiiiac, 
maniacal.]  Suitable  to  be  employed  in  cases 
of  mania.  (Battie  :  On  Madness.) 

*an  tl-mask,  *  an  -ti-masque,  s.  [Pref. 
anti-  (B.),  and  mask,  in  Fr.  masque.]  A 
secondary  mask,  or  masque,  designed  as  a 
contrast  to  the  principal  one  ;  a  ridiculous 
interlude  dividing  the  parts  of  the  more 
serious  one.  (Nares.) 


"  Let  anti-motto  not  be  long ;  they  have  been  com- 
monly of  fools,  satyrs,  baboons,  wild  men,  antics, 
beasts,  spirits,  witches,  ethiopes,  pigmies,  turquets, 
nymphs,  rustics,  cupids,  statues,  moving  and  the  like, 
...  As  for  augels.  it  is  not  cuuiical  enough  to  put 
them  in  ami-masks  .  .  ."—Bacon:  Essays,  do. 
ami  .I/or.,  eh.  xxxvii. 

"  On  the  scene  he  thrusts  out  first  an  antt-maiyue  of 
bugbears."— MUton:  Ant.  to  Kik.  Bat.,  xx. 

an'-ti-ma-son,  s.  [Eng.  anti;  mason.]  One 
opposed  to  Freemasonry.  (Webster.) 

an  ti  ma  son  ic,  *  an-tl  ma  son  -ic-al, 

a.  [From  Gr.  avri  (anti)  =  against,  and  Eng. 
masonic.]  Opposed  to  Freemasonry.  (Webster.) 

an-ti-ma  -son-ry,  s.  [Gr.  ivrl  (anti)  = 
against,  and  Eng.  masonry.  ]  Opposition  to 
Freemasonry.  (Webster.)  In  New  York  State, 
in  1826,  a  man  called  Morgan  was  carried  off 
and  not  again  seen.  As  he  was  believed  to 
be  writing  a  book  disclosing  the  secrets  of 
Freemasons,  they  were  suspected  of  his  ab- 
duction, and  anti-masonry,  for  some  years 
afterwards,  was  the  badge  of  a  party  polling 
many  votes  at  elections. 

*  an  ti  masque,  s.     [ANTIMASK.] 

an-ti-mat-ri-mo'-ni-al,  a.  fGr.  avri  (anti) 
=  against,  and  E»g.  matrimonial.]  Opposed 
to  matrimony.  (Webster.) 

an  ti  mat  ri  mo  ni  al-ist,  s.  [Eng.  anti- 
matrimonial  ;  -ist.]  A  person  opposed  to 
matrimony.  (Richardson :  Clarissa,  iv.  144.) 

an  ti-mel-an-ehoT-ic,  s.     [Gr.  avri  (anti) 

=  against,  and  fieAayxoAi'a  (melancholia)  =  (1) 
a  depraved  state  of  the  bile,  in  which  it  grows 
very  dark ;  (2)  melancholy  madness.]  A 
medicine  administered  in  cases  of  melancholy 
madness.  (Webster.) 

an-tv-me-tab'-d-le,  s.  [Lat,  from  Gr.  OJTI- 
fieraf3o\ri  (a.ntimetabole)  =  an  interchange,  a 
transformation,  a  revolution  ;  from  Gr.  avri 
(anti)  =  against,  and  fteraj3oA)j  (metaboK)  =  a 
change  ;  ueTo/SaAAoj  (metaballo)  =  to  throw  in 
a  different  position,  to  turn  quickly  ;  /nerd 
(meta),  in  comp.,  implying  change,  and  /SoAAu 
(ballo)  =r  to  throw.] 

Rhet. :  The  shifting  or  transferring  of  two 
things  over  against  each  other.  It  occurs 
twice  in  the  following  sentence :  "  Allowing 
the  performance  of  an  honourable  action  to  be 
attended  with  labour,  the  labour  is  soon  over, 
but  the  honour  is  immortal ;  whereas  should 
even  pleasure  wait  on  the  commission  of  what 
is  dishonourable,  the  pleasure  is  soon  over,  but 
the  dishonour  is  eternal."  (Rees.) 

an-ti-me-tath'-es-is,  s.  [In  Ger.  anti- 
metathese.  From  Gr.  avniierafaa-is  (antimeta- 
thesis)  =  a  counter  charge  :  avri  (anti)  = 
against,  and  jueTa0e<ro  (metathesis)  =  trans- 
position, change  ;  fierariOrifu  (metcttithemi)  = 
(1)  to  place  among,  (2)  to  place  differently,  to 
alter ;  fieri  (meta),  implying  change,  and 
rithifu  (titlimi)  =  to  put,  to  place.] 

Rhet. :  The  inversion  of  the  parts  or  mem- 
ber's of  an  antithesis,  as  "  Compare  this  peace 
with  that  war."  (Rees.) 

an-tim'-et-er,  s.  [In  Ger.  antimeter;  Gr. 
dim/xeTpe'to  (antimetreo)  =  to  measure  out  in 
turn,  to  recompense  ;  or  avri  (anti)  =  opposite 
to,  and  p.erpov  (metron)  =  a  measure.]  An 
optical  instrument  for  measuring  angles  with 
greater  accuracy  than  can  be  done  by  the 
quadrant  or  sextant  (Rees.) 

an  ti  met  -rl-cal,  a.  [Gr.  avri  (anti)  = 
against,  and  Eng.  metrical.]  Opposed  to  or 
in  contrariety  to  what  is  metrical.  (Bailey.) 

an-ti-min-is-ter'-i-al,  a.  [Gr.  avri  (anti) 
=  against,  and  Eng.  ministerial.  In  Ger. 
antiministeriett.]  Opposed  to  the  ministry, 
for  the  time  being,  in  political  power. 

"  If  I  say  anything  anti-minis*  erial,  you  will  tell  me 
you  know  the  reason."— Oray'i  Letters. 

an-ti-min-is-ter'-J-al-ist,  s.     [Gr.   avri 

(anti)  =  against,  and  Eng.  ministerial.]  One 
opposed  to  the  ministry.  (Ash.) 

an  ti  mon  ar  chic,  »  an-tl-mSn-ar'ch- 
ick,  an-ti-mon-ar'ch-Ic-al,    *  an  ti 
mon-ar'ch-I-al,  a.     [Gr.    'avri  (anti)  = 
against,   and   Eng.    monarchic,  monarchical; 
monarchy;  suff.  -al.     In  Fr.  antimonarchiqur..} 

.  Opposed  to  monarchical  government  (Glossoa. 
Nova,  2nd  ed.) 


an  ti-mon  ar'ch-ic-al-ness,  s.  [Eng. 
anti-monarch.]  The  quality  of  being  opposed 
to  monarchy.  (Johnson.) 

an-ti-mon  -arch-ist,  s.  [Gr.  avri  (anti)  = 
against,  and  Eng.  monarchist.]  One  opposed 
to  monarchy. 

"  Dennis  Bond,  a  great  Oliverian  and  ami-monar- 
chist, died  on  that  day ;  .  .   ."—Life  of  A.  Wood.  p.  115. 

an  tim  on  ate,  s.  [Eng.  antimon(y);  -ate.] 
A  salt  of  antimonic  acid.  [ANTIMONIATE.] 

Min. :  Dana  has  as  the  third  division  of  his 
"Ternary  Oxygen  Compounds,"  "Phosphates, 
Arsenates,  Antimonates,  Nitrates,"  the  first 
sub-division  of  which  is  headed  "  Phosphates, 
Arsenates,  Antimonates,  .  .  . "  For  its 
sections  see  PHOSPHATES. 

antimonate  of  lead,  s.  A  mineral, 
called  also  BINDHEIMITE  (q.v.). 

an-tim  -6n-et-ted,  a.     [ANTIMONIURETTED.] 

an-ti-mo'-ni-al,  a.  &  s.  [In  Fr.,  Sp.,  &  Port 
antimonial;  Ital.  antimoniale.] 

A.  As  adjective:    Pertaining  to  antimony; 
made  of  antimony,  consisting  of  antimony ; 
containing  more  or  less  of  antimony. 

"  Though  antimonial  cups  prepar'd  with  art, 
Their  force  to  wine  through  ages  should  impart; 
This  dissipation,  this  profuse  expence, 
Nor  shrinks  their  size,  nor  wastes  their   stores 

immense."  Blackmore. 

"They  were  got  out  of  the  reach  of  antimonial 
hones.'— Grew. 

B.  As  substantive:  A  medicine  in  which 
antimony  is  a  leading  ingredient. 

antimonial  arsenic,  s. 

Min. :  A  mineral  containing  above  ninety 
per  cent  of  arsenic  ;  the  other  element  in  its 
composition  being  antimony.  It  is  found  in 
radiated  reniform  masses  in  California. 

antimonial  copper,  s. 

Min. :  A  mineral,  called  also  Chaleostilbito 
(q.v.). 

antimonial  copper  glance,  s. 

Min. :  A  mineral,  called  also  Bournonite 
(q.v.). 

antimonial  nickel,  s. 

Min. :  A  mineral,  called  also  Breithaup- 
tite  (q.v.). 

*  antimonial  ochre,  s. 

Min. :  An  obsolete  name  for  two  minerals, 
Cervantite  and  Stibiconite  (q.v.). 

antimonial  powder,  s. 

Pharm.  A  medicine  consisting  of  oxide  of 
antimony  one  ounce,  and  phosphate  of  lime 
two  ounces.  It  is  used  as  a  substitute  for 
James's  powder. 

antimonial  silver,  s. 

Min. :  A  mineral,  called  also  Dyscrasite 
(q.v.). 

antimonial  silver  blende,  s. 

Min. :  A  mineral,  called  also  Pyrargyrite 
(q.v.). 

antimonial  wine,  s. 

Pharm.  :  A  wine  consisting  of  forty  grains 
of  tartarated  antimony  (tartar  emetic)  dis- 
solved in  twenty  ounces  of  sherry  wine.  (Cups 
used  to  be  made  of  antimony,  and  the  liquid 
became  medicinal.)  (See  Jermyn  Street 
Museum  Catalogue.) 

&H-ti-m6'-nI-ate,  s.    [Eng.  antimony ;  -ate.] 
Chem. :  A  salt  of  antimonic  acid.      [ANTI- 
MONATE.] 

an-tl-mo'-ni-a-ted,  a.  [Eng.  antimony; 
suff.  -ated.]  Tinctured  naturally  or  prepared 
artificially  with  antimony.  i 

Antimoniated  galena :  A  variety  of  galena 
occurring  in  the  Dufton  mines  in  the  north  of 
England. 

an-ti  mon'  ic,  a.  [Eng.  antimony;  -ic.J 
Pertaining  to  antimony  or  containing  anti- 
mony. 

Antimonic  chloride,  or  antimony  penta- 
chloride,  SbClj,  is  obtained  as  a  colourless 
volatile  fuming  liquid  by  passing  excess  of 
chlorine  over  the  metal  or  the  trichloride. 
On  distillation  it  decomposes  into  SbCls  and 
C12. 

Antimonic  tetrnxide,  or  antimonoso-anti- 
monic  oxide,  Sb2O4  or  SbaO^SbsOs,  obtained 


fete,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wgt,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  p5 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  whd,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     se,  ce  =  e ;  se  -  e.     qu  =  kw. 


antimonide — An  tinomian 


245 


by  heating  the  metal  or  trioxide.  It  is  a 
yellow  infusible  non-volatile  powder,  insoluble 
in  acids,  but  dissolves  in  alkalies. 

Antimonic  oxide,  SboOg.  Obtained  by  the 
action  of  HNOg  on  the  metal.  It  is  a  yellow 
insoluble  powder,  which  by  heat  is  converted 
into  the  tetroxide.  Its  hydrate  forms  salts 
called  antirnvni'des  ;  those  formed  from  the 
hydrates  of  the  trioxide  are  called  antimonites. 
By  adding  water  to  antimonic  chloride,  StvjCljj, 
a  hydrate  is  precipitated  called  metantimonic 
acid,  H.|Sl>..iO7.  The  acid  sodium  metantimoni- 
ate,  Na2H;i6biO7+CH2O,  is  insoluble  in  water. 

an'-ti  mon-ide,  s.  [Bng.  antimony;  suff. 
-ide.] 

Chemistry  :  A  compound  of  antimony  and 
some  other  element  or  metal. 

an  ti  moil  if  er  ous,  a.  Mediwv.  Lat. 
antimonium,  and  Class.  Lat.  fero  -  to  bear.] 
Bearing  antimony  ;  antiuumiated  (q.v.) 

&n-tI-m6'-ni-OUS,  a.  [Eng.  antimony  :  -ous.] 
Containing  as  one  of  its  ingredients  antimony. 

Antimonious  chloride,  or  antimony  tri- 
chloride, SbCIs,  called  also  butter  of  antimony, 
By  dissolving  the  metal  or  the  sulphide  in 
strong  HC1,  and  distilling  the  liquid,  SbCls 
volatilises  and  forms  a  white  crystalline  mass. 

Antimonious  oxide,  or  antimony  trioxide, 
Sb^O;).  Obtained  by  decomposing  SbCls  with 
an  alkaline  carbonate.  It  is  a  colourless 
powder,  crystallising  in  octohedra  ;  it  becomes 
yellow  when  heated,  melts  at  red  heat,  and 
volatises  in  a  close  vessel,  but  absorbs  oxygen 
from  the  air,  and  becomes  SboO4.  Antimoui- 
ous  oxide  dissolves  in  cream  of  tartar,  forming 
tartar  emetic,  or  potassium  antimony  tartarate, 


Antimonious  sulphide,  SbjSs,  occurs  native 
as  a  lead-grey,  shining,  crystalline,  brittle 
mineral;  sp.  gr.  4'6;  easily  fusible,  and  a 
good  conductor  of  electricity.  It  is  used  in 
horse  medicine  and  in  Bengal  lights.  When 
precipitated  by  HgSit  is  an  orange-red  powder, 
which  is  soluble  in  ammonium  sulphide. 
Kermes  mineral  is  a  mixture  of  Sb^Sg  and 
Sulph-antimonites  are  compounds  of 
with  basic  sulphides. 
Antimony  penta  sulphide,  or  antimonic  sul- 
phide, SbjjS5,  is  a  yellow-red  powder  obtained 
by  decomposing  sodium  sulphantiraoniate, 
4,  a  crystalline  substance. 


Sn'-ti-mon-ite,  s.  [Eng.  antimony,  and  suff. 
-ite  (q.v.).  .  In  Ger.  antimonit.]  A  mineral, 
the  same  as  STIBNITE  (q.v.). 

an  ti  mo  ni  um,  s.  [Latin,  but  not  classi- 
cal.] Antimony. 

fin-ti-mo-nl-ur-et'-ted,  an-ti-mon-et'- 
ted,  a.  [Eiig.  antimony  ;  suff.  -uretted, 
-etted(q.v.).  j  Mingled  with  antimeny  fumes. 
(Applied  to  gaseous  antimony  in  combination 
with  another  gas.) 

Antimoniuretted  hydrogen,  or  antimonious 
hydride,  or  stibine,  SbB.$.  Obtained  by  the 
action  of  HC1  on  zinc,  in  the  presence  of  an 
antimony  salt.  It  is  a  colourless  gas,  burning 
with  a  white  flaiie,  liberating  Sb^O-j.  At  red 
heat  it  deposits  metallic  antimony  ;  passed 
through  a  solution  of  AgNOs,  it  deposits  a 
black  precipitate  of  SbAg3. 

an-ti-mon-o-phyl'-lite,  s.  [Ger.  antimon  ; 
Gr.  4>i>AAo»  (phullon)  —  leaf,  and  suff.  -ite.]  A 
mitieral  occurring  in  thin  angular  six-sided 
prisms.  Its  precise  locality  is  unknown.  It 
was  originally  named  by  Breithaupt.  Dana 
considers  that  it  is  probably  the  same  a* 
VALENTINITK  (q.v.). 

an  -ti-mon-y,  s.  [In  Ger.  antimon,  anti- 
monium;  Sw.  &  Mediaev.  Lat.  antimonium  ; 
FT.  antimoine,  wrongly  said  to  be  made  up 
of  aiiti  -  against,  and  moine  =  monk.  This 
form  is  said  to  have  arisen  from  the  fact  that 
the  celebrated  alchemist  Basil  Valentine,  who 
was  a  German  monk,  having  observed  that 
hogs  fattened  on  antimony,  administered 
pome  of  it  to  render  a  similar  service  to  his 
fellow  monks,  but  found  the  well-meant  pre- 
scription attended  by  fatal  results.  The  nar- 
rative is  evidently  mythic.  Hence  Morin 
derives  it  from  Gr.  ivri  (a»ti)  -  against,  and 
/aoi/os  (monos)  =  alone,  liecause  it  is  not  found 
alone  ;  an  improvable  etymology.  The  word 
is  probably  of  Arabic  origin.  In  Class.  Lat. 
stibium  or  stimmi,  Gr.  o~rij  i/it  (stimmi),  is  =  anti 
mon  y,  or  rather  sesquisulphuret  of  antimony.] 


L  Chemistry:  Antimony  is  a  triad  metallic 
element,  but  in  some  less  stable  compounds 
it  appears  to  be  pentad.  Symbol,  Sb. ;  atomic 
weight,  122  ;  sp.  gr.,  6'8  ;  melting-point,  450". 
It  can  be  distilled,  but  takes  fire  when  strongly 
heated  in  the  air,  forming  SbjOg.  Antimony 
is  a  bright  bluish-white,  brittle,  easily  pul- 
verised metal,  which  occurs  as  SbjSs,  and  as 
cervanite,  SbjOj  ;  also  as  valentinite  and  senar- 
monite,  Sb2C>3.  The  metal  is  obtained  by 
heating  the  sulphide  with  half  its  weight  o"f 
metallic  iron,  or  with  potassium  carbonate. 
It  is  oxidised  by  nitric  acid,  forming  Sb2O5. 
Type  metal  is  an  alloy  of  lead  with  twenty'per 
cent,  of  antimony.  Finely  powdered  anti- 
mony takes  fire  when  thrown  into  chlorine 
gas.  It  forms  three  oxides  :  (1)  Antimony 
Trioxide,  or  Antimonious  Oxide ;  (2)  Anti- 
monic Tetroxide,  or  Antimonoso-antimonic 
oxide ;  and  (3)  Antimonic  Oxide.  (See  these 
words.)  Antimony  also  forms  bases  with 
alcohol  radicals,  as  Trimethylstibine,  Sl^CH^. 
Salts  of  antimony  are  used  in  medicine  ;  in 
large  doses  they  are  poisonous.  Antimony  is 
detected  by  the  properties  of  its  sulphide, 
chloride,  and  of  SbHs.  It  is  precipitated  by 
metallic  zinc  and  iron  from  its  solutions  as 
a  black  powder.  Copper  is  covered  by  a 
metallic  film.  Antimony  salts,  when  fused  on 
charcoal  with  Na2CO3,  give  a  white  incrusta- 
tion and  a  brittle  metallic  bead,  converted  by 
nitric  acid  into  a  white  oxide  soluble  in  a 
boiling  solution  of  cream  of  tartar.  Antimony 
is  precipitated  by  hydric  sulphide,  H2S  (see 
ANALYSIS),  as  an  orange-red  powder,  sulphide 
of  antimony,  SbSs,  which  is  soluble  in  sul- 
phide of  ammonium,  again  precipitated  by 
hydrochloric  acid.  With  potash  the  solution 
of  trichloride  of  antimony  gives  a  white  pre- 
cipitate of  the  trioxide,  soluble  in  large  excess. 
Ammonia  gives  the  same  precipitate,  which  is 
insoluble  in  large  excess  ;  but  if  tartaric  acid  is 
present  these  precipitates  dissolve  easily.  A 
liquid  containing  antimony  salts,  treated  by 
zinc  and  dilute  sulphuric  acid,  yields  anti- 
moniuretted  hydrogen,  SbHs,  which  burns 
with  a  bluish  tinge.  A  deposit  of  antimony 
takes  place  on  a  cold  porcelain  plate  held  in 
the  flame.  This  metallic  film  may  be  de- 
stroyed from  arsenic  by  dissolving  it  in  aqua 
regia,  and  the  solution  treated  with  H2S, 
which  gives  the  characteristic  orange  sul- 
phide. Or  moisten  the  metallic  film  with 
nitric  acid,  evaporate  the  acid  without  boiling, 
a  white  deposit  of  trioxide  of  antimony  re- 
mains, which  gives  a  black  spot  with  ammonio- 
nitrate  of  silver.  A  film  of  arsenic  treated  in 
the  same  way  gives  either  a  yellow  precipitate 
of  arsenite  or  a  red-brown  precipitate  of  ar- 
seniate  of  silver. 

IL  Mineralogy :  Antimony  occurs  native, 
occasionally  alloyed  with  a  minute  portion 
of  silver,  iron,  or  arsenic.  Its  crystals  are 
rhombohedral ;  hardness,  3 — 3'5  ;  sp.  gr.,  6 '62 
to  672  ;  its  lustre  is  metallic ;  its  colour  and 
streaks  tin  white.  It  is  very  brittle.  It 
occurs  in  Sweden,  Germany,  Austria,  France, 
Borneo,  Chili,  Mexico,  Canada,  and  New 
Brunswick. 

Arsenical  Antimony  :  A  mineral,  called  also 
Allemontite  (q.  v.). 

*  Butter  of  Antimony:   A  name   formerly 
given    to    the    trichloride,    or    Antimonious 
Chloride,  the  formula  of  which  is  SbCI3.     It 
is  a  white  highly  crystalline  mass,  very  deli- 
quescent.    It  is  used  as  a  caustic  for  foot-rot 
in  sheep. 

*  Female  Antimony.      [Male  Antimony.] 

*  Glass  of  Antimony  :   An  Impure  oxide  of 
antimony  fused. 

Gray  Antimony:  A  mineral,  called  also 
Stibnite(q.v.). 

*  Male  Antimony:  A  trivial  name  sometimes 
given  to  a  specimen  of  antimony  ore  in  which 
veins  of  a  red  or  golden  colour  occur,  whilst 
one  in  which  they  are  wanting  is  denominated 
Female  Antimony. 

Native  4  ntimnny :  A  mineral  more  usually 
called  simply  Antimony  (q.  v. ). 

Oxide  of  Antimony,  Oxyd  of  Antimony. 
[ANTIMONY  OXIDE.] 

Plumose  Ore  of  Antimony,  Plumose  Anti- 
mon inl  Ore:  (1)  A  mineral,  called  also  Jame- 
sonite.  [FEATHER  ORE.)  (2)  Stibnite  (q.v.). 

Red  Antimony :  A  mineral,  called  also  Ker- 
mesite  (q.v.). 

Saffron  of  Antimony  :  A  compound  of  oxide 
and  sulphide  of  antimony.  Its  formula  is 
8bO3.2SbS3.  It  occurs  also  as  a  mineral,  and 
is  then  called  Red  Antimony  Ore. 


Sulphid  of  Antimony,  Sulphuret  of  Anti- 
mony :  A  mineral,  called  also  Stibnite  (q.v.). 

Wldte  Antimony:  A  mineral,  called  also 
Valentinite  (q.v.). 

IIL  Pharmacy: 

Black  A  ntimony  consists  of  native  sulphide 
of  antimony  fused  and  afterwards  powdered. 
It  is  not  itself  used  as  a  drug,  but  is  employed 
in  preparing  tartar  emetic,  sulphurated  anti- 
mony, and  terchloride  of  antimony.  It  is  given 
to  horses  as  an  alterative  powder :  2  parts  of 
sulphur,  1  of  saltpetre,  and  one  of  black  anti- 
mony. It  is  used  in  the  preparation  of  Bengal 
signal  lights  :  6  parts  of  saltpetre,  2  of  sulphur, 
and  1  of  black  antimony. 

Chloride  of  Antimony:  SbCls.  A  solution 
of  it  is  used  as  a  caustic  and  escharotic  ;  it  is 
never  given  internally. 

Sulphurated  Antimony  consists  of  sulphide 
of  antimony  with  a  small  admixture  of  oxide 
of  antimony.  It  enters  into  the  composition 
of  compound  calomel  pills. 

Tartarated  Antimony.    [TARTAR  EMETIC.] 

antimony  blende,  antimony  bloom, 

».  A  mineral.  The  same  as  VALENTIN ITB 
(q.v.). 

antimony  glance,  s.  A  mineral,  called 
also  Stibnite  (q.v.). 

antimony  ochre,  «.  A  mineral,  in  part 
Cervantite  and  in  part  Volgerite.  [See  these 
words.] 

antimony  oxide,  oxide  of  anti- 
mony, oxyd  of  antimony,  s.  A, 

mineral,  made  by  Dana  the  same  as  Valen- 
tinite, and  by  the  Brit.  Mus.  Cat.  synonymous 
with  White  Antimony.  Senarmontite,  Valen- 
tinite, Cervantite,  and  Kennesite  (q.v.). 

antimony  sulphide,  s.  A  mineral, 
called  also  Stibnite  (q.v.). 

an-tl-mor'-al-Ifm,  s.  [Gr.  dvri  (anti)  = 
against,  and  Eng.  moralism.]  Opposition  to 
morals.  (Coleridge.) 

an-tl-mor'-al-ist,  s.  [Gr.  dvri  (anti)  = 
against,  and  Eng.  moralist.]  An  opposer  of 
moralists  or  of  morality,  or  one  alleged  to  be 
so.  (Warburton  :  On  Prodigies,  p.  26.) 

an-ti-mu  -sic-al,  a.  [Gr.  aw  (anti)  = 
against,  and  Eng.  musical.]  Opposed  to  music, 
through  inability  to  appreciate  it,  from  want 
of  ear,  of  early  training,  or  both.  (American 
Review.) 

an  ti-na  tion-al,a.  [Gr.  aW(antt)=againnt, 
and  Eng.  national.]  Unpatriotic.  (Menvale.) 

an-ti-neph-rit'-ic,  a.  &  s.  [Gr.  dvri  (anti)  = 
against,  and  ve<J>pos  (nephros)  =  a  kidney.] 

A.  As   adjective :  Deemed   of   use  against 
diseases  of  the  kidneys.    (Coxe.) 

B.  As  substantii'e :  A  medicine  given  in  dis- 
eases of  the  kidneys.     (Glossvg.  Nova,  2nd  ed.) 

*  an-tin'-6m-a-cy,  ».  [Gr.  dvri  (anti)  =  in- 
stead of,  and  oi-o/xa  (onoma)  —  name.) 

Gram,  :  A  figure  in  which  an  appellative  is 
used  for  a  proper  name.  (Gloss.  Nova,  2nd  ed.) 

An  tl-no'-mi-an,  a.  &  s.  [In  Ger.  Antinomier; 
Gr.  ami  (anti)  —  against,  and  vofUK  (nomos)  = 
.  .  .  law,  from  vifua  (nemo)  —  to  deal  out,  to 
distribute.  ] 

A.  ^s  adjective :  Opposed  to  the  law.    Per- 
taining to  the  Autinomian  sect  or  to  their 
doctrine.    (See  the  substantive.) 

"  It  is  a  mad  conceit  of  our  Antinomian  hereticks. 
that  God  sees  uo  sin  iu  his  elect :  whereas  he  notes  and 
takes,  more  teuderly.  their  offences  than  any  other."— 
Bp.  /Tall :  Jlem..  p.  233. 

B.  As  substantive.    [In  Ger.  Antinomier;  a 
term  first  introduced  by  Luther.] 

1.  Gen.  :  One  who  holds  tenets  opposed  to 
the  authority  of  the  moral  law  or  ten  i-<  m- 
mandments  revealed  in  Scripture.  From  the 
apostolic  thnes  downward  individuals  mis- 
understanding the  doctrine  of  justification  by 
faith  "  without  the  deeds  of  the  law  "  (Rom. 
iii.  21,  28),  have  tended  to  Antinoinianism 
(Rom.  vi  15). 

"That  doctrine  that  holds  that  the  covenant  of 
grace  is  not  established  upon  conditions,  and  that 
nothing  of  performance  is  required  on  man's  i»rt  to 
give  him  an  interest  iu  it.  but  only  to  believe  that 
he  is  justified  ;  this  certainly  subverts  all  the  motive* 
of  a  good  life.  But  this  is  the  doctrine  of  the  Anti- 
nomiant.'— South:  Serm.,  vii.  195. 

Spec,  (pi):  A  sect  which  originated  with 
John  Agricola,  a  companion  of  Luther,  about 
the  year  1538.  He  is  said  to  have  held  that 


boll,  boy;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  90!!,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xcnophon,  exist.     ph  =  f. 
•dan,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  -  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  -  zhun.    -tious,  -sious,  -clous  =  shus.    -ble,  &c.  =  beL     -que  =  U* 


246 


Antinomianism— antipatriotic 


as  the  church  is  not  now  under  the  law, 
but  under  the  gospel,  the  ten  commandments 
should  not  be  taught  to  the  people.  Enemies 
said  that  he  or  his  followers  considered  that  a 
believer  might  sin  at  his  pleasure,  but  this  is 
believed  to  have  been  a  calumny.  (Moslteim : 
Church  Hist.,  Cent,  xvi.,  sect,  iii.,  pt.  ii.  26.) 

U  Views  like  those  of  Agricola  were  held 
by  some  Presbyterians  in  England  during  the 
seventeenth  century.  (Mosheim:  Ch.  Hist., 
Cent  xvii.,  sect  ii.,  pt.  ii.  22,  and  note.) 

An-tl-no  -mt-an-Ism,  s.  [Eng.  antinomian, 
and  suffix  -ism.]  The  system  of  doctrine  held 
liy  the  Antinomians. 

•' Antinomianiim  began  in  one  minister  of  this 
diocese  [Norwich],  and  how  much  it  is  spread,  I  had 
ritfaer  lament  than  speak."— Bp.  Hall :  firm,  p.  189. 

&n-tln'-6m-lst,  s.  [Eng.  antinom(y);  -ist.] 
An  Antinomian. 

"Great  offenders  this  way  are  the  li!«rtines  and 
Antinamutt,  who  quite  cancel  the  whole  law  of  Ood, 
under  the  pretence  of  Christian  liberty."— Bp.  San- 
ilr'lon  :  Serm.,  p.  310. 

&n-tin'-6m-^»  *•    [In  Fr-  antinomic;   Sp.  A 
Port,  antinomia ;  Or.  avrivoitia  (antinomia)  = 
an  ambiguity  in  the  law  :  avri(anti)  =  against, 
and  vofios  (nomos)  =  law.  ] 
L  Law: 

1.  Gen. :  A  contradiction  between  two  laws 
Of  any  kind,  or  two  portions  of  the  same  law. 

"  A  ntinomiex  are  almost  unavoidable  In  such  variety 
of  opinions  and  answers."— B'iker. 

2.  Spec,. :  A  contradiction  between  the  Code 
and  Pandects  of  Justinian. 

"...  and  the  antinomies  or  contradictions  of  the 
Code  and  Pandects,  still  exercise  the  patience  and 
subtlety  of  modern  civilians."— Gibbon:  Decline  and 
Fall,  ch  xliv. 

"The  antinamia  or  opposite  laws  of  the  Code  and 
Pandects  are  sometimes  the  cause,  and  often  the  ex- 
cuse, of  the  glorious  uncertainty  of  the  civil  law.'— 
Ibid.,  Note. 

IL  Phil. :  In  the  Critical  Philosophy  of 
Kant,  the  self-contradiction  into  which,  as 
he  believes,  reason  falls  when  it  attempts  to 
conceive  the  complex  external  phenomena  of 
•nature  as  a  cosmos  or  world. 

-An-trn'-6-tis,  s.   [I/at  Antinous;  Or.  'AiriVoos 
(Aiituwos).    (See  Def.  I.).] 
L  Classical  Mythology  &  History : 

1.  One  of  the  suitors  of  Penelope,  Ulysses* 
qittien. 

2.  A  beautiful  Bithynian  youth,  a  favourite 
of  the  Emperor  Adrian.     He  was  drowned  in 
the  Nile. 

IL  Astronomy:  An  old  constellation  called 
after  the  second  of  these  notabilities.  It 
was  one  of  the  forty-eight  recognised  by  the 
ancients,  and  is  the  only  one  of  all  that  num- 
ber which  has  been  degraded  from  its  pristine 
rank.  It  is  now  included  under  the  Northern 
constellation  Aquila. 

An  ti  o'-chi-an  (1),  a.  [From  Antiochia,  now 
Antakia,  a  celebrated  city  on  the  Orontes,  in 
Syria,  built  by  Antiochus  or  Seleucus.  ]  Per- 
taining to  Antioch,  in  Syria,  or  any  other  city 
of  the  same  name.  (Anciently  there  were 
several.) 

Chronol. :  The  Antiochian  epoch  was  the  date 
of  the  bestowal  of  liberty  on  the  city  of  An- 
tioch, jnst  after  the  battle  of  Pharsalia.  The 
Syrians  dated  it  from  1st  of  October,  B.C.  48  ; 
the  Greeks  from  September,  B.C.  49. 

An-tl-O'-chl-an  (2),  a.  [From  the  philoso- 
pher Antioclilis.  See  def.]  Pertaining  to 
Antiochus.  The  Antiochian  Sect  or  Academy, 
sometimes  called  theflflh  Academy,  was  a  sect 
or  academy  founded  by  Antiochus,  a  philoso- 

¥her,   who  was    contemporary   with    Cicero, 
hough  nominally  an  Academic,  Antiochus  was 
really  a  Stoic  in  his  views. 


an  1 1  5  •  dont  al'-gic,  a.    [Or.  avri  (anti)  = 


of  use  against  the  toothache.    (Castle :  Lexic. 


An-ti'-o-pe,  *.    [Lat.  and  Or.] 

1.  Class.   Mythology:    The   wife    of   Lycus, 
king  of  Thebes.    Her  history  was  wild  and 
romantic. 

2.  Astronomy :   An  asteroid,   the  ninetieth 
found.     It  was  discovered  by  Luther  on  the 
1st  of  October,  1866. 


an  tipw  do-bap -tist,  *.      [(l)  Gr.    avri 

(anti)  =  against,  and  (2)  Eng.  Pcediibaptist, 
from  Gr.  wais  (pats),  genit.  irat&ot  (paidos)  — 
a  child,  and  /3airu£<o  (baptizo)  =  to  baptise.] 
Opposed  to  psedobaptists  or  their  procedure  in 
baptism.  (StiUiiigfleet.) 

an  ti-pa-pa!,  «.  [Gr.  avri  (anti)  =  against, 
and  Eng.  fiapal,  from  Lat.  papa  =  (1)  a  father  ; 
(2)  (in  ecclesiastical  writers),  a  bishop,  or 
specially,  the  pope.]  Opposed  to  the  Pope  or 
to  Papal  doctrine.  (Webster.) 

"...  to  turn  the  current,  and  conciliate  the 
anti-Papal  party  .  .  ."—Froude:  Bitt.  Eng.,  ch. 
xxi.,  vol.  iv.,  p.  331. 

t  an-tl-pa'-plsm,  s.  [In  Ger.  antipapismus. 
From  Gr.  avri  (anti)  —  against,  and  Lat.  papa 
=  a  father,  .  .  the  pope.]  Opposition  to 
the  Pope. 

an  ti  pa  pis  tic,    an  ti  pa  pis  tic  al, 

a.  [Gr.  avri  (anti)  —  against,  and  Eng.  papis- 
tic, papistical.  InGeT.antipapistich.]  Opposed 
to  the  Papists  or  to  Papistical  doctrine  or 
procedure. 

"It  is  pleasant  to  see  how  the  most  anti-papii'ical 

poets  sire  Inclined  to  canonize  their  friends.  — Jortln: 

On  Hilt.  Ljicidat. 

an-ti-par  -al-lel,  s.  &.  a.  [Gr  ami  (anti)  = 
against,  and  Eng.  parallel.  In  Ger  anti- 
parallel.  ] 

A*  As  substantive : 

In  Geometry  (plural): 

(a)  Lines  making  equal  angles  with  two 
other  lines,  but  in  the  reverse  order.    If  A  B 
and   A  c  be   two 

lines,  and  F  c  and 
r  E  two  others 
intersecting  them 
in  such  a  manner 
that  the  angle 

D  B   F  is  =  D  E  A, 

and  the  angle  c  = 

A    D    E    Or   B    D    F, 

then  B  c  and  DEC  B 

are  anti-parallels 

to  A  B  and  A  r,  and  vice  versa.    In  this  case 

AB:AC::AE:A  D::D  B:EC,  and  F  E  : 

FC::FB:BF::DE:BC. 

(b)  Leibnitz    called    any    two    lines    anti- 
parallel  which  cut  two  parallels  so  that  the 
external  angle  and  the  internal  one  are  together 
=  a  right  angle. 

B.  As  adjective :  Acting  not  in  the  same 
manner,  but  quite  in  the  opposite  direction ; 
running  in  a  contrary  direction. 

"  The  only  way  for  us,  the  successors  of  these  igno- 
rant (Jen  tiles,  to  repair  those  ruins,  to  renew  the  image 
of  Ood  in  ourselves,  which  their  idolatrous  ignorance 
defaced,  must  be  to  take  the  opposite  course,  and  to 
provide  our  remedy  anti-parallel  to  their  disease."— 
Hammond  :  Serm.,  p.  646. 

an-tl-par-a-lyt'-lc,  a.  &  s.  [Gr.  avri  (anti) 
=  against,  and  Eng.  paralytic;  Gr.  jrapoAvTticos 
(paralntikos)  =  affected  with  paralysis  (the 
palsy).]  [PARALYSIS.] 

A.  As  adjective :  Deemed  of  use  against  the 
palsy.     (Castle:  Lexic.  Pliarmaceut.) 

B.  As  substantive :  A  medicine  given  against 
the  palsy. 

an-tJ-par-a-lyt'-Ic-al,  a.    [Gr.  avri  (anti) 

=  against,  and  Eng.  paralytical.]  The  same 
as  ANTI-P  ANALYTIC,  adj.  (q.v.). 

t  an-tl-p&r-as'-ta-sfaj,   «.    [Gr.  avri  (anti) 

=  opposite,  and  Trapaoreuns  (parastasis)  =  a 
putting  aside  or  away  ;  iraparnjjai  (paristemi) 
=  to  place  by  or  beside.  ] 

Rhet. :  The  admission  of  one  part  of  an 
opponent's  argument  coupled  with  a  denial 
of  the  rest. 

an-ti  pa  thet  ic,  *  an-ti-pa-the't'-fak, 
an  ti  pa  -thct'  -ic-al,  a.  [Gr.  avri  (anti) 
=  against,  and  Eng.  pathetical.]  Having  an 
antipathy  or  contrariety  to.  (It  is  opposed  to 
sympathetic.) 

"  [Being)  ty'd  upon  the  sledge,  a  papist  and  a  protes- 
tant  in  front  two  and  two  together,  being  two  very 
desperate  and  antipnthftick  companions,  was  a  very 
ridiculous  scene  of  cruelty."— Icon  Libell.,  p.  110. 

' '  The  circumstances  of  moral,  religious,  sympathetic, 
and  antipathetic  sensibility,  when  closely  considered. 
will  appear  to  be  included  in  some  sort  under  that  of 
bent  ot  inclination."— Bowring :  Kent  ham's  Works, 
vol.  i.,  p.  24. 

"  The  soil  is  fat  and  luxurious,  and  antipathetical  to 
all  venomous  creatures."— Howfll :  focal  Forett. 

an  ti  pa  thct  ic  al  ness,  s.  [Eng.  anti- 
pathetical; -ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of 


having  a  contrariety  or  antipathy  to.     (John- 
son.) 

an-tl-path'-ic,  a.  [In  Fr.  antipctthique  ;  Sp. 
&  Ital.  antipatico  ;  Port.  antifMthico  ;  Gr. 
avnrra(hfc  (antipathes)  =  (1)  in  return  for  suffer- 
ing, (2)  of  opposite  feelings  or  properties.] 

1.  Gen.  :  Having  opposite  feelings. 

2.  Med.  :  The  same  as  ALLOPATHIC  (q.v.). 
an-tip'  a  thlse,  v.   i.      [Eng.    antipath(y); 

-ise.}    To  l>e  opposed  to.    (Usually  followed 
by  against.)    (Adams:  Works,  iii.  157.) 

an-tip  -a-thite,  *.  [Eng.  antipathy  ;  -ite.] 
One  who  has  an  aversion  to  anything. 

"An  antipathite  to  veTtue."—Feltham:  Ketotte,  St. 
(RicharUson.) 

an-tip'-a-thous,  a.     [Eng.  antipath(y)  ;  -out.  ] 
Having  an  aversion  to  ;  in  contrariety  to. 
"  As  If  she  saw  something  antipathout 
Unto  her  virtuous  life. 

Bctium.  i  Flet.  :  Queen  of  Corinth,  1IL  2. 

&n-tip  -a-thy,  s.  [In  Dan.  ant:pathi;  Dut. 
Ger.  <fe  Fr.  antipathic  ;  Sp.  &  Ital.  antipatia  ; 
Port.  &  Lat.  antipathia,  from  Gr.  dmt.Tro.6tui 
(antipatheia)  =  an  opposite  foeliug,  aversion  ; 
dvmra.9t<o  (antipatheo)  =  to  have  an  aversion  : 
dvri  (anti)  =  against,  and  va6elv  (paUiein),  2 
aor.  inf.  of  n-ao-xco  (pascho)  -  to  suffer;  also 
irados  (pathos)  —  suffering,  feeling.) 

A.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Of  beings  susceptible  of  emotion  :  The  state 
of  feeling  exactly  the  contrary  to  what  another 
feels  ;  the  opposite  of  sympathy.     Antipathy 
may  be  strong  or  weak  ;  it  may  be  founded  on 
contrariety  of  nature,  and  therefore  be  per- 
manent ;  or  it  may  arise  from  something  local, 

.  conventional,  or  temporary,  in  which  case  it 
may  pass  away.  The  natural  result  of  this 
pronounced  contrariety  of  feeling  is  a  drawing 
back  from,  an  aversion  to,  a  hatred  of. 
Though  really  a  distinct  meaning  from  the 
former,  the  two  are  so  closely  connected  that 
they  are  scarcely  ever  dissevered.  Antipathy 
is  used— 

(a)  Of  man  to  man. 

"  Antipa'h  /  ;  ill  will,  viz.,  towards  this  or  that  par- 
ticular individual."—  Bowrinf:  Bentham'i  Work*,  vc  L 
i,  p.  218. 

"Antipathy  or  resentment  requires  always  to  be 
regulated,  to  prevent  its  doing  mischief."—  Ibid.,  voL 
1.,  p.  11. 

"  The  personal  and  perpetual  antipathy  he  had  for 
that  family,  .  .  ."—  Ooldsmith:  The  Bee,  No.  viii. 

(b)  Of  man  to  any  of  the  inferior  animals,  or 
of  them  to  him,  or  to  each  other. 

"  Antipathiel  are  none.    No  foe  to  man 
Lurks  in  the  serpent  now  :  the  mother  seea, 
And  smiles  to  see,  her  infant's  playful  hand 
Stretch'd  forth  to  dally  with  the  crested  worm. 
To  stroke  his  azure  neck,  or  to  receive 
The  lambent  homage  of  his  artowy  tongue." 

Cowper  :  TojJfc,  bk.  vi. 

(c)  Of  man  to  an  inanimate  thing,  or  to 
what  is  abstract  in  place  of  concrete. 

"  A  man  may  cry  out  against  sin,  of  policy  ;  but  ha 
cannot  abhor  it  but  by  virtue  of  a  godly  antipathy 
against  it"—  Banyan  :  The  Pilgrim  t  Progrea,  pt  L 

If  Hatred  is  entertained  against  persons  ; 
antipathy  is  felt  to  persons  or  things  ;  and 
repugnancy  to  actions  which  one  is  called  on 
to  perform. 

2.  Of  inanim-i.te  things,  or  of  abstractions: 
Mutual  repulsion,  as  that  of  oil  and  water,  or 
certain    other    chemical    substances  to  each 
other,  or  figuratively,  of  good  and  evil 

"All  concords  and  discords  of  music  are,  no  doubt, 
sympathies  and  a  n  ipnthies  of  sounds.  "—Bacon  :  Nat. 
nut..  Cent  iii.,  §  278. 

"Another  ill  accident  is,  if  the  seed  happen  to  have 
touched  oil.  or  anything  that  is  fat    for  those  sub- 
stauces  have  an  anti/iath-/  witli  nourishment  of  water." 
—  Ibid.,  Cent  vii.,  §  669. 
"Ask  you  what  provocation  I  have  had? 
The  strong  antipathy  of  good  to  liad. 
When  truth  or  virtue  an  affront  endures, 
Tli'  affront  is  mine,   my    friend,  and  should  b« 

yours."  Pope:  Epilogue  to  Satires. 

If  Formerly  antipathy  might  be  followed  by 
with  ;  now  to,  against,  or  for  is  used.  (See  the 
examples  already  given.) 

B.  Technically: 

1.  Med.  :  Internal  horror  and  distress  on  the 
perception  of  particular  objects,  with  great 
restlessness  or  with  fainting.    (Copland  :  Diet. 
Pract.  Med.,  1858.) 

2.  Painting  :    The   mixing  of  incongruous 
colours,  such  as  purple  with  yellow,  or  green 
with  red,  the  result  l>eing  that  the  brilliancy 
of  the  respective  colours  is  destroyed  and  a 
very  dark  gray  is  produced. 


,  a.  [Gr.  avri  (anti)  = 
against,  and  Eng.  patriotic.]  Opposed  to 
patriotic  conduct,  (ll'ebster.) 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pi%  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pit, 
or,  wor3,  wolf,  work,  who,  eon ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    ee,  ce  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


antipatriotism— antipodes 


247 


An  tl-pa  -trI-4-tism,  *-  [Gr.  avri  (anti)  = 
against,  and  Eng.  patriotism.]  Unpatriotic 
conduct.  (Carlyle.) 

an  ti-pe-do-bap  -tist,  s.     [ANTI-P^EDOBAP- 

TIaT.  ] 

An  ti-per-i-6d-ic,  a.  [Or.  avri  (anti)  = 
against,  and  Eug.  periodic.] 

A.  As  adjective:    Designed  to   counteract 
periodic  fevers. 

" .  .  .  the  anti-periodic  remedies,  such  as  quinine 
or  arsenical  solution." — Dr.  Joteph  Browne:  Cycl. 
Pratt.  Mod..  vol.  ii..  p.  M4. 

B.  As  substantive :  A  medicine  designed  to 
cure  diseases  like  intermittent  fever,  which 
return  at  periodic  times.      They  consist  (a)  of 
various  remedies  derived  from  the  cinchona 
tree,  viz.,  "  bark,"  the  salts  of  quinine,  quini- 
dine,   cinchonine,   and  ciiichonidiue ;    (6)   of 
arsenical  solution  ;  (c)  of  the  sulphate  of  zinc ; 
and  (d)  of  various  bitters  and  combinations  of 
them,    with   aromatics.      Garrod    combines 
"  anti-periodics  "  with  "  nervine  tonics,"  and 

? laces  them  as  the  second  order  of  his  Class 
I.,  Sub-class  3. 

"...  and  if  the  anti-periodic  be  employed  in  tliis 
cure."— Dr.  Joteph  Brotene:  Cyd.  Pract.  Jted.,  vol.  it, 
p.  227. 

An  tl-per-i  Stal  -sis,  s.  [Gr.  iurrl  (anti)  = 
against,  and  irtpurraXTticos  (peristaltikos)  = 
clasping  and  compressing ;  ireptcrreAAu  (peri- 
itello)  =  to  dress,  to  clothe:  irept  (peri)  = 
around,  and  crrcAAu  (stello)  =  to  set,  to  send.  ] 
Resistance  to  the  peristaltic  motion  of  the 
bowels.  [PERISTALTIC.] 

"  But  Dr.  Brunton  has  very  ably  shown  that  then 
ii  no  anti-perittalnt  of  the  bowels  under  these  circutu-' 
stances. ~—  Todd  t  Bowman:  Phi/iM.  Anat.,  vol.  ii., 
1XM7. 

An  ti  per  i-Btil  -tic,  a.  [Gr.  ivri  (anti)  = 
against,  and  Eng.  peristaltic.  In  Fr.  peri- 
ttaltiifue;  Port,  antiperistall-ico.]  Opposed  to 
peristaltic  (q.v.),  or  pertaining  to  anti-peri- 
stalsis. [PERISTALTIC.  ] 

" ...  an  inverted  direction  of  the  action  of  the 
muscular  tissue  of  the  intestines  (ant.i-peritfaltie 
•ctiuui.-— Todd  *  Batman:  PhytM.  Anat..  vol.  ii., 
p.  »S7. 

An-tI-p£r-Is -ta-sis,  s.  [In  Ger.  antijieri- 
stase;  Sp.  antiperistasis ;  Gr.  ujTurept'irrao-ic. 
(antipertitasis) :  avri  (anti)  =  against,  and 
iKpt'<TTa<rn  (peristasis)  =  &  standing  round,  .  .  . 
circumstance  ;  n-cptiarmu  (periistemi)  =  to 
stand  round  :  irtpt  (peri)  =  round  about,  and 
ICTTIJ/J.I  (histemi)  =•  to  make  to  stand.]  A 
term  used  by  Aristotle  and  others  to  signify 
the  heightening  of  any  quality  by  the  reaction 
produced  in  it  by  the  action  of  its  opposite. 
Thus  in  warm  countries  the  influence  of  even 
hot  air  blowing  on  water  in  porous  vessels 
is  to  cool  the  water.  So  also  an  unjust  attack 
on  one's  character  will  often  raise  instead  of 
impairing  it. 

U  Bacon  uses  the  Greek  accusative. 

"...  which  is  that  they  term  cold  or  hot  per 
antiperittatin,  that  is,  environing  by  contraries.  — 
Bacon:  Workt  (ed.  170o).  vol.  i.  ;  Colour*  o/  (load  and 
Xril,  eh.  vii.,  p.  ML 

fa-tl-pe'r-i-Stat'-Ic,  a.  [Gr.  ami  (anti)  = 
against,  and  Eng.  peristatic.]  Pertaining  to 
antiperistasis.  (Ash.) 

ftn-ti-pes-ti  -len'-tial,  a.  [Gr.  ami  (anti) 
=.  against,  and  Eng.  pestilential.  In  Fr.  anti- 
pestilentiel ;  Sp.  aiiUpestilencial.]  Counter- 
acting pestilential  influences  ;  checking  con- 
tagion and  infection. 

"  Perfumes  correct  the  air  before  it  Is  attracted  by 
the  hm.-s;  or,  rather,  anti-pat Uential  unguents,  to 
anoint  the  nostrils  with."— H arvey  on  the  Plague. 

an  ti  phar  i  sa  ic,  a.  [Gr.  aim  (antf>  = 
against,  and  Eng.  pharisaic.]  Against  the 
Pharisees,  their  tenets  or  procedure. 

".  .  .  the  anti-phariiaic  discourse.  Matt,  zxiii."— 
Btraut*  :  Life  of  Jetut  (transL  1846),  5  117. 

An  ti  phll  6-s6ph-i-cal,«.  [Gr.  imi(tinti) 
1  =  against,  and  Eng.  philosophical.  In  Fr. 
'  antiphilasophique.]  Opposed  to  philosophy. 

An-ti-phlo-gis  -tl-an,  s.  [Gr.  avri  (anti)  = 
against,  and  <j>\oyi&a  (phlogizo)  =  to  set  on 
fire,  to  burn;  <^>AO|  (pWoz)=a  flame.]  One 
opposed  to  the  old  doctrine  of  Phlogiston 
(q.v.). 

An-ti-phlo-gis  tic,  *  An-ti-phlS-gis'- 
tick,  a.  &  s.  [Gr.  avrC  (anti)  =  against,  and 
Eng.  phlogistic,] 

A.  A*  adjective : 

1.  tied. :  Tending  to  counteract  burning 
heat ;  anti-febrile. 


"I  soon  discovered  .  .  .  under  what  circumstances 
recourse  was  to  be  had  to  the  lancet,  aud  the  anti- 
phtoyaticJc  regimen."—  Sir  W.  Fordyce,  on  the  Muria- 

tic* AH  I,  p.  K 

"...  and  the  a»tiplitaffiitic  remedies  alone  per- 
severed in.'  —  Dr.  Joseph  Bnntne  :  Cycl.  of  Pract.  Meal., 
vol.  ii.,  p.  227. 

2.  Chem.  :  Opposed  to  the  old  doctrine  of 
phlogiston.  [PHLOGISTON.] 

B.  As  substantive  :  A  medicine  designed  to 
counteract  phlogistic  tendencies. 

"  It  is  both  unctuous  and  penetrating,  a  powerful 
antiphlogtt  ick,  and  preservative  against  corruption 
and  infection."—  Bp.  Berkeley  :  Hirit,  St. 

*  an  -ti-phon,  *.    [ANTIPHONY.] 

an-tlph'-on-al,  a.  &  s.    [Eng.  antiphon;  -at.] 

A.  As  adjective  :  Pertaining  to  antiphony. 
[ANTIPHONY  (2).]     • 

"An'iphonul  singing  was  first  brought  into  the 
Church  of  Milan.  in  imitation  of  the  custom  of  the 
Eastern  churches."—  Bingham  :  Chrinian  Antiquitiei 
(ed.  1856),  vol.  v.,  p.  13. 

"He  [Cdvin]  thought  that  novelty  was  sure  to 
succeed,  that  the  practice  of  antiphoiial  chanting  was 
superstitious,"  Ac.—  Warton  :  Bat.  Eng.  Poet.,  iii.  164. 

B.  -4s  substantive  :   The  same  as  ANTIPHO- 
NARY  (q.v.). 

"...  to  bring  and  deliver  unto  yon  all  anti- 
phonalt,  missals,  grayles,  processionals."  ftc.—  Burnet  : 
Silt.  Br/ormed  Hecordi,  pi  ii.,  bk.  i.,  47. 

an  tiph  -on  ar  y,  *  an-tiph  -  on  ere, 
*  an  typh  6n-er,  an  tiph  6n  ar 
(E>ig.),  an-ti-ph6n-ar'-Irum  (Medicev 
Lot.),  $.  [In  Fr.  antiphonaire,  antiphonier  ; 
from  Gr  ivrlfavat  (antiphonos)  =  (1)  an 
accord  in  the  octave  ;  (2)  an  autiphon,  an 
anthem.]  A  service-book  compiled  by  Pope 
Gregory  the  Great.  It  comprised  all  the  in- 
vitatories,  resjKmsories,  collects,  and  what- 
ever else  was  sung  or  said  in  the  choir  except 
the  lessons.  From  the  responses  contained 
in  it,  it  was  sometimes  called  responsorium. 
Similar  compilations,  or  books  of  anthems, 
also  received  the  name  of  antiphonaries.  In 
1424  two  antiphonaries  bought  for  a  small 
monastery  in  Norfolk  cost  JE52  =  at  least  £200 
of  modern  English  money.  [ANTHEM.] 
"  He  O  alma  redcmpttrii  herde  synge, 
As  children  lerued  her  untijjhanere." 

Chaucer  :  C.  T..  14.WO. 


-ic,  a.  [Gr.  avri  (anti)  =  op- 
posite. and  Eng.  phonetic  (q.v.).]  Answering 
to,  rhyming.  (liarham  :  Ingoldsby  Legends  ; 
Cynotaph.) 

an  tl  phon  ic,      an  ti  phon  -Ic  al,     a. 

[Eng.  antiphon;  -ic  ;  -ical.     In  Gr.  <u'7-i'<|>ioi'o<; 
(antiphonos).~\     Pertaining  to  antiphony. 

"...  they  sung  in  an  antiphonical  way."— 
Wheatley  on  the  Common  Prayer,  p.  161. 

an-tiph  -on-  y,     an  ti  phon,     *  an  ti 
pho'-na,  s.     [In  Ger.  antiphonie;  Ital.  anti- 
fona;  Gr.  avrufxavtia  (antiphoneo)  =  to  sound 
in  answer  :   avri  (anti)  =  against,   and  fyaviia 
(phoned)  =  to  sound  ;  ^woj  (phone)  =  a  sound.  ] 

1.  Opposition  or  contrariety  of  sound. 

"  True  it  is  that  the  harmony  of  music,  whether  it 
be  in  song  or  instrument,  hath  symphony  by  anti- 
phony  (that  is  to  say),  the  accord  ariseth  from  discord, 
and  of  contrary  notes  is  composed  a  sweet  tune,"— 
Hollanl  :  Plutarch,  p.  186.  (Richardton.) 

2.  The  alternate  chanting  or  singing  in  a 
cathedral,  or  similar  service   by  the   choir, 
divided  into  two  parts  for  the  purpose,  and 
usually   sitting  upon  opposite   sides.     It  is 
sometimes  used  also   when  the  jmrts  are  re- 
peated instead    of  sung.     Antiphony    differs 
from   symphony,   for  in  the  latter  case  the 
whole  choir  sing  the  same  part.     It  also  differs 
from  responsorium,  in  which   the  verse    is 
spoken  or  sung  by  only  one  person  instead  of 
many. 

"  In  antiphont  thus  tune  we  female  plaints.' 

Old  Play,  vii.  497.    (Nam.) 

"These  are  the  pretty  resixmsuries.  these  are  the 
dear  antiphonie*.  that  so  bewitched  of  late  our  pre- 
lates and  their  chaplains,  with  the  goodly  echo  they 
Bride."—  Milton:  Areop. 

"Then  came  the  epistle,  prayers,  anti  //ton  ies.  and  a 
benediction."—  HacaMay  :  Hit'.  Eny  ,  chap.  xiv. 

".  .  .  when  the  antiphonirt  are  cl  anted,  one  party 
singing,  with  fury  and  gnashing  of  teeth."  —  De 
Quincey  :  Workt  (ed.  1863),  vol.  ii..  -Vo1*.  pp.  180-1. 

3.  The  words   given   out   to   be   sung  by 
alternate  choirs. 

"...  th«  [alternate  psalmody  I  lor  its  division 
into  two  parta,  aud  alternate  answers,  was  commonly 
called  anti/>hoay.~—  R.ngham:  Christian  An:iquit.et 
(ed.  1855).  vol.  v.,  p.  13. 

4.  A  composition   made  of   several  verses 
taken  from  different  psalms,  the  expressions 
of  sentiment  in  which  are  appropriate  to  the 
occasion  for  which  the  antiphony  is  prepared. 


in  tiph  ra-sis,  s.  [In  Ger.  &  Fr.  anti- 
phrase;  Sp.  antifrasis;  Port,  antifrase,  anti- 
phrasis ;  Gr.  a>ri<J>pa<rtc  (antiphrasis),  from 
a>ri'<f>pa<Cu  (aiitiphrazo)  =  to  express  by  anti- 
thesis or  negation  :  avri  (anti)  =  against,  and 
<t>pafia  (phrazo)  =  to  intimate.] 

Rhet.  £  Gram. :  The  use  of  words  in  a  sense 
contrary  to  their  ordinary  one.  In  Greek  the 
change  was  of  words  with  an  evil  sense  into 
those  with  a  good  meaning,  but  in  English  it 
may  also  be  an  exchange  of  good  for  bad. 

"  You  now  find  no  cause  to  repent  that  you  never 
dipt  your  hands  in  the  bloody  high  courts  of  justice, 
so  called  only  by  anli^hraiU.  —  South. 

an  ti  phras  tic,  an  ti  phras  tic  al,  a. 
[Gr.  ai/Ti<^pa<mic6s  (antiphrastikos).']  Pertain- 
ing to  antiphrasis. 

an-tl-phras'-tlo-al-l^,  adv.  [Eng.  anti- 
phrastical ;  -ly.]  In  an  antiphrastic  manner ; 
in  the  form  of  speech  called  antiphrasis. 

"The  unruliness  of  whose  ]>eu,  and  the  vinilency 
thereof,  none  hath  more  felt  than  myself,  as  well  in 
h:s  book  of  Mitigation,  as  in  his  (antiuhraK ically  to 
called)  Sober  Reckoning,"— .8^.  Mortont  Ditcharge,  p. 

IK 

An  -ti-phthls-ic,    an  ti  phthis  ic-al 

(ph  silent),  a.  [Gr.  avri  (anti)  =  against,  and 
<>6t<riic6t  (phthisikos)  =  consumptive  ;  A«t<ri« 
(phthisis)  =  consumption  ;  <£*'«>  (phthio)  =  to 
decay.]  Given  against  consumption.  (Glossog. 
Nov.,  2nd  ed.) 

an  tl-phys  -ic-al,  a.  [Gr.  avri  (anti)  = 
against,  and  Eng.  physical ;  from  Gr.  4>u<ri<t6s 
(phusikos)  =  natural ;  c£u<ris (phusis)  —  nature.] 
Contrary  to  physics,  that  is,  to  Nature  or  to 
natural  law.  (Webster.) 

an  ti  pleur  it  ic,  *  an  ti  pleur  it  -ick, 

*.  [Gr.  avri  (anti)  =.  against,  and  Eng.  pleu- 
ritic.] A  medicine  given  against  pleurisy. 
(Glossog.  Nov.,  2nd  ed.) 

an-tl-p«5d-ag'-ric,  a.  &  s.  [Gr.  ami  (anti)  = 
against,  and  n-oiovp»cos  (podagrikos)  =  gouty ; 
wo&aypa.  (podagra)  =  (1)  a  trap  for  the  feet, 
(2)  gout  (Lat.  podagra  =  gout)  :  irovs  (pout). 
genit.  wooos  (podos)  —  a  foot,  and  aypa  (agra) 
—  hunting.] 

A.  As  adjective  :  Deemed  of  use  against  the 
gout. 

B.  As  substantive :  A  medicine  given  against 
the  gout ;    an   antarthritie.      (Glossog.    Nov., 
2nd  ed.) 

an-tfp'-od-al,  a.  &  s.  [Eng.  antipod(e);  -aL 
In  Port,  antipodal.] 

A.  As  adjective :  Pertaining  to  the  antipodes, 
or  the  part  of  the  world  which  they  inhabit 

B.  As  substantive :  One  inhabiting  the  other 
side   of  the  world  from  that  iu  which  the 
speaker  or  writer  is.    [ANTIPODES.] 

"The  Americans  are  antipodalt  unto  the  Indians."— 
Browne. 

t  an'-tf-pode,  *  An-ti-pode  (sing.);  An- 
tip'-6-des,  An-tlp-o-dea  (plvr.),  s.  [In 
Sw.  &  Dan.  antipoder  (pi.) ;  Ger.  antijiodcn 
(pi.) ;  Fr.  antipode  (sing.),  antipodes  (pi.) ; 
Sp.  &  Port,  antipoda  (sing.);  Ital.  antipodi 
(pi.)  ;  Lat  antipodes  (pi.)  ;  Gr.  arriVoit* 
(antipodes),  pi.  of  ain-iVovs  (antipoits)  (a  word 
first  introduced  by  Plato)  =  with  the  feet 
opposite.  From  avri  (anti)  =  opposite  to,  and 
vow  (pous)  =  a  foot ;  jroScs  (podes)  =  feet] 

T  Rare  in  the  singular,  common  in  the 
plural. 

L  Lit.  (Plur.) :  People  who,  from  their  situa- 
tion on  the  globe,  have  their  feet  opposite  to 
those  of  the  speaker  or  writer  who  applies  to 
them  the  term  antipodes.  For  example,  if 
Greenwich  Observatory  is  in  lat.  51°  28'  K., 
and  long.  0°  E.  or  W. ,  then  the  antipodes,  if  any 
exist,  of  the  astronomers  at  Greenwich  must 
be  sought  in  Lit.  61°  28'  S.  and  long.  ISO-''  E. 
or  W.  That  point  falls  in  the  ocean  S.E.  of 
New  Zealand,  near  Antii>odes  Island.  Those 
who  are  our  antipodes  have  seasons  exactly 
like  those  of  our  land,  but  reversed  in  time, 
their  shortest  day  being  our  longest,  their 
winter  our  summer,  and  vice  wer«*. 

IL  Met.  :  Something  exactly  and  com- 
pletely opposed  or  opposite  to  another. 

an-tip-6  de -an,  a.  &  s.  [Eng.  antipode(&); 
suff.  -an,.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Pertaining  to  the  antipodes. 

B.  .-Is  subst. :  One  who  lives  at  the  antipodes. 

An-tip'-o-def,  *.  pi.    [ANTIPODE.] 


boil,  b«5^;  p«5ut,  J6%1;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  9hln,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  «ln,  as;  expect,  yenophon,  exist,    -i 
-tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  =  zhun.     -tious,  -sious,  -cious  =  shus.    -We,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del.     -Hal  =  shaL 


248 


antipoison— antirheumatic 


fcn-tl-poi  son,  s.  [Gr.  ami  (anti)  =  against, 
and  Eng.  poison..]  An  antidote  to  poison  of 
some  kind  or  other. 

an -ti  pope,  *.  [Gr.  ami  (anti)  =  against, 
and  Eng.  pope.  In  Fr.  antipape;  Sp.  &  Ital. 
aitllpapa.]  One  who  usurps  the  popedom,  in 
opposition  to  the  individual  elected  in  the 
normal  way. 

"  This  house  is  famous  in  history  for  the  retreat  of 
an  antipope,  who  called  himself  Felix  V."— Addison. 

ftn-tl-pSp'-u-lar,  a.  [Or.  ami  (anti)  — 
against,  and  Eng.  popular.]  Against  the 
interests  or  opinions  of  the  people. 

"  The  last  two  tables  are  the  work  of  the  second 
decemvirs,  whose  government  was  anti-po/nilar.-— 
Letrit:  Cred.  Early  Horn.  Hist.,  ch.  xii.,  pt.  ill.,  I  64. 

&n'-tl-pdrt,  s.  [In  Ital.  antiporta,  antiporto, 
from  Or.  ami  (anti)  =  opposite  to,  and  Lat. 
j>orta  =  a  city  gate,  a  gate.]  An  outer  gate  ; 
an  outer  door. 

"  If  a  Christian  or  Jew  should  but  lift  up  the  anti- 
port,  and  set  one  step  into  it,  he  profaned  it."— Smith: 
Mann,  of  the  Turkt,  p.  75. 

an-ti-prac'-tise,  v.i.  [Gr.  ami  (an«i)  = 
against,  and  Eng.  practise.]  To  oppose. 
(Uacket:  Life  of  Williams,  i.  195.) 

in-ti-pre-lat-ic,  *  an-ti-pre-lat'-ick, 
an-tl-pre-lat'-ic-al,  a.  [Gr.  dmi  (anti) 
=  against,  and  Eng.  prelatic;  -ical.]  Opposed 
to  prelatists  or  to  prelacy. 

"The  rooters,  the  anti-irrelatick  party,  declaim 
against  me."— Sir  E.  Daring :  Speechet,  p.  161. 

Sn'-tl-priest,  s.  [Gr.  ami  (anti)  —  against, 
and  Eng.  priest.]  One  opposed  to  priests. 

"  While  they  are  afraid  of  being  guided  by  priests, 
they  consent  to  be  governed  by  anti-prieiti.'  —  Water- 
land:  Ch.,  p.  28. 

in-ti-priest'-craft,  s.  [Gr.  ami  (anti)  = 
against,  and  Eng.  priestcraft.]  Opposition  to 
priestcraft. 

"  I  hope  she  [the  Church  of  England]  is  secure  from 
l»y  bigotry  and  anti-priettcraft."— Burke :  Speech  on 
the  Clainu  of  tht  Church. 

&n-tlp-sor'-ic,  a.  [From  Gr.  Ami  (anti)  = 
against,  and  Eng.  pwric.  From  L:it.  jwora, 
Gr.  \jiiapa  (psora)  =  the  itch  or  the  mange ; 
^>du>  (psao).  or  \IIUHO  (psoo)  =  to  rub.  In  Fr. 
antipsorique.]  Deemed  of  use  against  the 
itch.  (Webster.) 

an  tip  to'  sis,  s.  [In  Fr.  &  Port,  antiptos" ; 
Gr.  afTi'jmoo-is  (antiptosis)  =  (I)  a  fulling 
against,  (2)  (In  Gram.,  see  below) ;  uvTururTia 
(atitipipto)  =  to  fall  against ;  avri  (anti)  = 
against,  and  iriitrui  (pipto)  =  to  fall.] 

Grammar:  An  interchange  of  one  case  for 
another.  (Glossog.  Nov.,  2nd  ed.) 

4n-ti-pii  r-I-tan,  ».  &  a.  [Gr.  iml  (anti)  = 
against,  and  Eng.  puritan.] 

A.  At  substantive:    One   opposed   to   the 
Puritans  or  to  Puritanism. 

"...  Dr.  Samuel  Parker,  famous  for  his  ter- 
giversation with  the  times,  now  an  an'i-pur'dan  in 
the  extreme.  '—If  art  on :  JVo.'M  to  MiUon's  Smaller 
fuemi,  p.  501. 

B.  As  adjective :  Opposed  to  Puritanism. 
"...    the  purification  of  our  1  ghtcr  literature 

from  that  foul  tiint  which  had  been  contracted  during 
the  anti-puritan  reaction."— Macaulay:  lliit.  Eng., 
chap.  xiv. 

ftn-ti-pyr-et'-ic,  a.  A  s.  [Gr.  ami  (anti)  = 
against,  and  Eng.  pyretic.  From  Gr.  JTVMTO? 
(puretos)  =  (1)  fiery  heat,  (2)  fever  ;  irvp  (pur) 
=  fire.  In  Port,  antipyretico.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Deemed  of  use  against  fever. 

B.  As  substantive  :  A  medicine  given,against 
fever.    (Glossog.  Nov.,  2nd  ed.) 

an-ti-pyr-  in,  «.  A  preventive  of  or  remedy 
for  fever;  spec,  diinethyloxy-quini/.iii. 

fn-tl-quar'-i-an,  a.  &  5.  [In  Sw.  antiquarU, 
s. ;  Dan.  antiqitarist,  a.,  antiquarius,  s.  ;  Ger. 
antiquar,  s.  From  Lnt.  antiqnarius,  a.  &  8.] 

A.  As  adjective :  Pertaining  to  antiquarians 
or  to  antiquity  ;  antique,  old. 

"The  belief  in  an  original  year  of  t»n  months  was 
prevalent  among  the  antiquarian  and  historical 
writers  of  Rome."— Leurii :  A  it  ran  o/  the  AncienH, 
chap.  I.,  it. 

B.  A*  substantive : 

1.  An  antiquary. 

"Thus  Cinctus  is  described  by  Livy  as  being  a 
diligent  antiquarian,  in  relation  to  events  prior  to 
bis  own  »g«i"— LcvAt:  Early  Rom.  nil'.,  chap,  ii.,  §  8. 

2.  A  large  kind  of  drawing  j«iper. 


an-tl-quar'-I-an-l^m,  s.  [Eng.  antiquarian  ; 
-ism.]  Love  of  antiquities  or  of  antiquarian 
research. 

"I  used  to  despise  him  for  his  antiquarianitm."— 
Warburton,  Letter  221. 

*  an-tl-quar'-I§rtn,  *.  [Eng.  antiquary) ; 
-ism.]  The  same  as  ANTIQUARIANISM  (q.v.). 

"...  a  question  above  antiquarian."— Browne : 
Bydriotaphia. 

an'-ti-quar-y,  s.  &  a.  [In  Ger.  antiquar; 
Fr.  antiqu.dre;  Sp.,  Port.,cSz.  Ital.  antiquario; 
from  Lat.  antiquarius,  s.  &  a.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  Originally  :  A  keeper  of  the  anti/iuarium 
or  cabinet  of  antiquities.     (Henry  VIII.  called 
John  Leland  his  antiquary?) 

2.  A  student  of  antiquity,  or  rather  of  the 
relics,  such  as  inscriptions,  old    buildings, 
manuscripts,   &c.,   which   antiquity  has  left 
behind. 

"  With  sharpen'd  sight  pale  an'i'juarics  pore, 
Th'  inscription  value,  out  the  rust  adore." — Pope. 

B.  As  adjective:  Antique,  old. 

"  Here's  Nestor, 

Instructed  by  the  antiquary  times : 
He  must,  he  is,  he  cannot  but  be  wise." 

Skakesp. :  Troilut  and  Cressida,  ii.  3. 

t  an'-ti-quate,  v.  t  [In  Port,  antiquar.  From 
Lat.  antiqitatus,  pa.  par.  of  antique  =  to 
restore  a  thing  to  its  former  condition.]  To 
render  anything  out  of  date,  and  therefore 
presumably  less  valuable  than  once  it  was. 
To  render  obsolete.  When  a  law  becomes 
antiquated  it  is  rarely  put  in  force,  if  indeed 
it  is  not  swept  from  the  statute-book. 

"The  growth  of  Christianity  in  this  kingdom  might 
reasonably  introduce  new  laws,  and  antiguatc  or  al  ro- 

fate  some  old  ones,  that  seemed  less  consistent  with 
he  Christian  doctrines.'—  Hale. 

If  The  verb  is  rarely  used  except  in  its  past 
participle. 

an'-tl-qua-ted,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [ANTIQUATE.] 

As  adjective : 

1.  Out  of  date,  obsolete,  of  less  value  than 
formerly  ;  superseded,  abrogated. 

"  Almighty  Latium,  with  her  cities  crown'd, 
Shall  like  an  antiquated  fable  sound."— Additon. 

2.  Made  to  imitate  antiquity. 

"  In  reading  a  style  judiciously  an'invated,  one  finds 
a  pleasure  not  unlike  that  of  traveling  en  an  old 
Koi u;i n  way."— Pope:  Homer's  OJys  <•./,  Postscript. 

t  3.  Old,  but  in  nowise  out  of  date. 
"The  antiquated  earth,  as  one  might  say." 

Wordsworth:  Sonnet  to  a  Friend  (1807). 

an   ti  qua  ted  ness,   t  an'-ti-quate- 

neSS,  s.  [Eng.  antiquated,  -ness;  auliqiiate, 
-ness.]  The  quality  or  state  of  being  out  of 
date,  obsolete,  or  superseded. 

" .  .  .  that  no  one  may  pretend  an'iqua'cneKf  of 
the  Old  Testament."— Appendix  to  Life  of  ilede,  xli. 

an-ti-qua'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  ctntiquatio  =  an 
abrogating,  an  annulling;  from  antiquo,  v.t.] 
The  act  or  process  of  rendering  obsolete  ;  the 
state  of  being  rendered  obsolete.  Spec. ,  used 
of  the  antiquation  of  a  law,  which  is  properly 
its  repeal  or  abrogation,  but  is  sometimes 
more  loosely  used  for  the  refusal  to  pass  it 
when  it  appears  as  a  bill  for  discussion. 

"  You  bring  f  irth  now,  great  queen,  as  you  foresa-v, 
An  antiquation  of  the  Balio,ue  law." 

Cartwrit/ht :  Poem  to  the  Queen. 
"  Reason  is  a  law 

High  and  divine,  cnfjrav'd  in  every  breast. 
Which  must  no  change  nor  antiquation  know." 

IJeaumont :  Ptychf,  xv.  104. 

"...  antiquation,  which  is  the  refusing  to  pass 
a  law."— Ency.  Land. 

an  ti  que,   *  an  -tique,  a.  &  s.     [In  Ger. 
antik,   a.,   antike,  s.  ;   Fr.    antique,  a.  &   s.  ; 
Ital.  antico,  s.     From  Lat.  antiquus  =  former, 
old,  ancient;  ante  =  before. ] 
A,  As  adjective : 

1.  Ancient,  old,  that  has  long  existed.    It 
may  be  used  (a)  in  the  geological  sense  =  of 
an  age  measured  by  millions  of  years  ;  or  (b) 
historically  —  prior  to  the  birth   of  Christ ; 
or  (c)  mediaeval ;  or  (d)  having  been  long  in 
existence  compared  with  others  of  its  kind. 
[ANCIENT,  ANTIQUITY.] 

"...  a  rock  very  different  in  age  from  the 
antique  and  crystalline  gneiss  of  Scotland  and  Scandi- 
navia."— Murchitm:  Situria,  ch.  xiv. 

"  The  seals  which  we  have  remainlnp  of  Julius  Cwsar, 
which  we  know  to  lie  antii/iie.  have  the  star  of  Venus 
over  them."—  l>r;/den. 
"  Huge  convent  domes  with  pinnacles  and  towers, 

And  antique  castles  seen  through  drizzling  showers." 
Wordtworth:  DeKript ire  Kketcha. 

2.  Old-fashioned,  antiquated. 

"The  first,  if  I  remember,  is  a  sort  of  a  buff  waist- 
coat, made  antique  fashion,  .  .  . "— Ooldrmith  ;  The 
Bee,  No.  ii. 


3.  Odd,  antic.  (See  ANTIC,  which  was 
originally  the  same  word  as  antique.) 

By  drawing  forth  heav'u  s  scheme,  tell' certainly, 
WlAt  fasluon'd  hats,  or  ruffs,  or  suits,  next  year 
Our  giddy-headed  antique  youth  will  wear." 

Donne. 

B.  As  substantive,  it  is  frequently  used 
in  the  plural  ANTIQUES  =  such  busts,  statues, 
vases,  £c.,  as  have  come  down  from  classic 
antiquity,  and  are  prized  for  their  value  as 
works  of  genius  and  art  no  less  than  for  the 
light  they  throw  on  the  life  of  the  old  world. 

"  Misshapen  monuments  and  maim  d  antique*.' 

Byrnii :  Eng.  Bardt  4  Scotch  Reviewert. 

t  an-ti  que-ly,  ctdv.  [Eng.  antique ;  -ly.]  In 
an  antique  manner  ;  after  the  manner  of  anti- 
quity. ( Webster.) 

an  ti  que  ness,  s.  [Eng.  antique  ;  -ness.]  ' 
The  quality  of  being  antique. 

"We  may  discover  something  venerable  In  th« 
antiquenctt  of  tue  work."— A  ddieon. 

an-ti  ques,  s.  pi.    [ANTIQUE.] 

an  tlq-ui  tjir  -i-an  (ui  =  wi),  s.  [Eng. 
antiquit(y) ;  -arian.}  Or.e  who  praises  by- 
gone days  ;  a  medievalist.  (Milton :  Of  lief, 
in  Eny.,  bk.  i.) 

an-tiq  -ui-tlef  (ui  =  wi),  s.  pi.  [ANTIQUITY.] 

an-tiq  -ui-ty,  *  an-tiq  -ui-tie  (ni  =  wi), 

s.     [Fr.  anliqnite,  from  Lat.  antiquitc.:-,  anti- 
quus =  ancient.] 

A.  Singular; 

I.  The  state  of  having  existed  long  ago ; 
the  state  of  being  ancient. 

1.  Ly  tlie  geological   standard :   Vast   and 
uncertain  age. 

"...  inferiority  hi  position  is  connected  with  the 
superior  antiquity  of  granite."— Lyell:  Manual  of 
Geol.,  4th  ed.,  ch.  xxxiv. 

Antiquity  of  man :  The  specific  termapplied 
to  the  hypothesis  now  generally  accepted  by 
geologists  and  other  scientific  investigators  as 
correct,  that  man  came  into  being  not  later 
than  the  glacial  period,  if  indeed  he  did  not 
exist  in  pre-glacial  times.  From  the  historic 
point  of  view  this  makes  him  very  "antique," 
though  by  the  geological  standard  the  date  of 
his  birth  is  exceedingly  modern.  (Lyell; 
Antiquity  of  Man.) 

2.  Sy  the  historic  standard : 

(a)  Ancient  times,  especially  those  from  the 
earliest  known  period  to  the  fall  of  the  Roman 
empire. 

"I  mention    Aristotle,    Polybius,   and  Cicero,  the 

greatest  philosopher,  the  most  impartial  historian, 
and  the  most  consummate  statesman,  of  all  antiquit]/. 
—Addaon. 

(b)  Sometimes  the  word  in  this  sense  is  used 
much  more  vaguely. 

"From  a  period  of  immemorial  antiquity  it  had 
been  the  practice  of  every  English  government  to  con- 
tract debts."— Macaulay:  BM.  Eng.,  ch.  iii. 

3.  Sy  the  standard  of  human  or  other  life  or 
existence.     Ludicrously  :  Old  age. 

"Par.  Hadst  thou  not  the  privilege  of  antiyuUf 
upon  thee .'—Shakesp.  :  Atl'i  Well,  ii.  3. 

IL    The  ancients,  the    people    who   lived 
during  the  times  mentioned  under  No.  2. 
"  Wherefore  doth  vaine  antiquitic  so  vaunt 
Her  ancient  monuments  of  mi^htic  poeres!" 

S/ifnser ;  Sunnei  on  Scanderbeg. 

B.  Plural.    Antiquities  signify  such  coins, 
inscriptions,     statues,    weapons,    sepulchral 
urns,  ruined  edifices,  nay,  even  manuscripts, 
as  have  come  down  to  us  from  the  classical  and 
other  nations  of  antiquity,  or  from  the  early 
period  of  our  own  country's  history.     They 
are  val  ned  as  confirming,  checking,  or  enlarging 
the  information   given   by  historians,   or  in 
some  cases  as  laying  the  basis  for  reconstruct- 
ing the  most  outstanding  events   connected 
with    nations    or    periods    regarding    which 
ordinary  histories  are  silent. 

"  So  of  histories  we  may  find  three  kinds :  Memorials, 
Perfect  Histories,  and  A  nt Iniititt :  for  memorials  nr» 
history  uniinislicd,  or  the  first  or  rough  drr.ughts  of 
history:  and  an/iquities  are  history  lielnccd,  or  some 
remnants  of  history  which  have  carnally  escaped  th» 
shipwreck  of  time.  —  Bacon :  Adv.  of  Learn.,  bk.  ii. 

an  ti  rhce  a,  s.  [Gr.  avri  (anti)  =  against ; 
pew  (rhed)  =  to  flow.  Named  from  being  used 
against  haemorrhage.]  A  genus  of  plants  be- 
longing to  the  order  CinchonaeMB  (Cincho- 
nads).  The  species  are  found  in  Mauritius 
and  Bourbon.  The  root  and  bark  of  the  A. 
verticellala  are  believed  to  be  very  astringent. 

an-ti-rheu-mat'-Ic  (h  silent),  a.  &  *.    [Gr. 

airi  (anti)  =  against,  and  Eng.  rheumatic.] 

1.  As  adjective:  Deemed  of  use  against 
rheumatism. 


Ate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  WQlf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     lyre,     so,  ce  -  e.     qu  =  kw. 


antirevolutionary— antistrophon 


249 


2.  As  substantive  :  A  medicine  given  against 
rheumatism. 

&n-tl-rev-d-lu'-tion-ar-y,  a.  [Gr.  ami 
(anti)  =  against,  and  Eng.  revolutionary.  In 
Fr.  antirevolutionnaire.]  Opposed  to  political, 
and  especially  to  sanguinary,  revolution. 

"...   to  disgorge  their  anti-revolutionary  pelt" — 
Burke :  Regicide  Pence. 

fcn-tl-rev-O-lu'-tlon-lSt,  s.  [Gr.  avri(anti) 
=  against,  and  Eng.  revolutionary.]  One 
opposed  to  revolution  or  to  revolutionary 
parties. 

".    .    .    the  apartment  called  by  the  antt-revolu- 
tionist*.  '  the  plotting  parlour.'  "—Outhrie:  Eng. 

Hn-tir-rhl'-niim  (h  silent),  s.  [In  Sp. ,  Port. , 
&  Ital.  antirrino.  From  Lat.  antirrhinon,  a 
plant,  Lychnis  githa.go  (?)  ;  Gr.  amippivov 
(antirrhinon)  =  snap-dragon  :  ami  (anti)  = 
compared  with  ;  p«  (rhis),  genit.  piw>s  (rhinos) 
=  the  nose.  Nose-like.  J  Snap-dragon.  A 


ANTIRRHINUM  MAJU8. 

1  TTpper  portion  of  a  plant  of  Antirrhinummajul 
(Snapdragon).  2.  Corolla  cut  open,  showing 
stamens.  3.  Ripe  fruit. 

genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the  order  Scro- 
phulariaceae,  or  Fig-worts.  The  A.  Orontium, 
or  Lesser  Snap-dragon,  is  wild,  and  the  A. 
majits,  or  Great  Snap-dragon,  naturalised  in 
Britain. 

fcn-tl-ru'-mour,  v.t.  [Gr.  ami  (anti),  and 
Bug.  rumour.]  To  spread  a  report  contrary 
to  one  generally  current.  (Fuller:  Ch.  Hist., 
III.  viii.,  \  14.) 

&n  -tt  sab-ba  ta'r-i-an,  s.  [Gr.  ami  (anti) 
=  against,  and  Eng.  Sabbatarian.]  One  who 
holds  that  the  Jewish  Sabbath  was  part  of  the 
ceremonial  rather  than  of  the  moral  law,  and 
that,  in  its  essential  character,  it  is  different 
from  the  "Lord's  Day  "  of  the  New  Testament. 

"The  (inti-iabbatariant  hold  the  sabbath  day,  or 
that  which  we  call  the  Lord's  day.  to  be  uo  more  a 
sabbath  :  in  which  they  go  about  to  violate  all  religion  ; 
for  take  away  the  sabbath,  and  farewell  religion."— 
Pagit:  Bereiiograp'ty,  p.  119. 


-tl-sa  -bl-an,a.  [Gr.  avri  (anti)  =  against, 
and  Eng.  Sabian  (q.v.).]  Opposed  to  Sabian- 
ism,  that  is,  to  the  worship  of  the  heavenly 
bodies.  (Fader.) 


l,  a.  [Gr.  ami  (anti)  = 
against,  and  Eng.  sacerdotal.]  Opposed  to  the 
priestly  office  or  procedure. 

"  The  charge  of  such  sacerdotal  craft  hath  often  been 
unjustly  laid  by  umi-iarerdotal  pride  or  resentment." 
—  WoJerland:  Ch.,  p.  58. 

in  ti  scho  las'-tic,  a.  [Gr.  ami  (<nti)  = 
against,  and  Eng.  scholastic.]  Opposed  to 
what  is  scholastic.  (S.  T.  Coleridge.)  ' 

an  tisc  i-ans  (s?  as   sh),    an-tis'-gi-i, 

*  .  pi.  [In  Fr.  antisciens  ;  Lat.  antiscii;  Gr. 
orrtVicioi  (antiskioi)  ;  ami  (anti)  —  opposite, 
and  (TKid  (skia)  =  a  shadow.]  [ANTCECI.] 

Geog.  &  Astron.  :  Two  sets  of  people,  whose 
shadows  at  the  same  moment  fall  in  opposite 
directions.  The  parties  south  of  the  tropic  of 
Capricorn  are  always  autiscians  to  those 
north  of  the  tropic  of  Cancer,  and  vice  versa. 

an-t!  -scor-bu'-tic,  *  an-tl-scor-bu'- 
tick,  a.  &  s.  [Gr.  ami  (anti)  =  against,  and 
Eng.  scorbutic  ;  Ger.  antiscorbutisch  ;  Fr.  anti- 
scorbutique;  Sp.,  Port.  &  Ital.  anliscorbutico.] 

A.  As  adjective:   Deemed   of  use  against 
scurvy.    (Glossog.  Nov.,  2nd  ed.) 

B.  As  substantive:  A  medicine  deemed  of 
use  against  scurvy. 

fcn-tl-scor-bu  -tic-al,  a.  [Eng.  antiscor- 
butic ;  -al.\  [ANTISCORBUTIC.] 


*  an'-ti-script,  s.  [Gr.  ami  (anti)  =  against, 
and  Lat.  scriptum  =  something  written  ;  scribo 
=  .  .  .  to  write.]  A  writing  directed  against 
(any  person  or  thing). 

"  His  highness  read  the  charges,  and  admired  at  the 
viruleucy ;  with  the  antitcriptt  of  the  keeper,  which 
were  much  com  mended."— llacket :  Life  of  Archbishop 
William  (1693),  p.  199. 

an-ti-scrip  -tu-ral,  a.  [Gr.  imi  (anti)  = 
against,  and  Eng.  scriptural.  ]  Opposed  to 
Scripture.  (Webster.) 

an-tl-scrip'-tu-rism,  s.  [Gr.  ami  (anti)  = 
against,  and  Eng.  scripture ;  -ism.]  Opposition 
to  Scripture. 

"  Now  that  anti-tcripturitm  grows  so  rife,  and  spreads 
so  fast  .  .  ."—Boyle  on  the  Style  of  the  II.  S.,  p.  146. 

an-ti-scrip '-tu-rist,  s.  [Gr.  ami  (anti)  = 
against,  and  Eng.  scripturist  (q.v.).]  One 
opposed  to  Scripture. 

"Not  now  to  mention  what  is  by  atheists  and 
anti-scripturit't  alleged  to  overthrow  the  truth  and 
authority  of  the  Scripture."— Boyle. 

an  ti-SCrof" -U-loUS,  a.  &  s.  [Gr.  ami  (anti) 
=  against,  nnd'Eng.  scrofulous.  In  Fr.  anti- 
scrofideux.} 

A.  As  adjective:   Deemed   of  use   against 
scrofula. 

B.  As  substantive :  A  medicine  given  against 
scrofula. 

an-tl-sSp'-tic,  *  an-ti-sep'-tick,  a.  &  s. 

[In  Ger.  antiseptisch ;  Fr.  anttiseptique ;  Port. 
antiseptico ;  Gr.  ami  (anti)  =  against,  and 
OTJJTTOS  (septos)  =  putrid,  decayed  ;  cnJTrw  (sepo) 
=  to  make  rotten  or  putrid.] 

A.  As  adjective :    Counteracting   the   ten- 
dency to  putrefaction. 

"...  the  gastric  fluid  itself,  which,  according  to 
all  observers,  is  remarkably  antiteptic,  being  capablo 
of  checking  the  further  progress  of  putrefaction  in 
meat  in  which  that  process  has  already  begun."— TodJ, 
t  Bowman:  Phytiol.  Anat.,  vol.  ii.  (1856),  p.  202. 

B.  As  substantive  :  A  substance  which  has 
the  effect  of  counteracting  the  tendency  to 
putrefaction.     Garrod  makes  "  Disinfectants 
and   Antiseptics "    the    second  order  of   his 
"  Division  III.  Chemical  agents  used  for  other 
than  their  medicinal  properties."    Antiseptics 
prevent  chemical  change  by  destroying  the 
activity  of  the  infectious  matter,  the  chemical 
composition  of  the  body  still  in  many  cases 
remaining  the  same  ;  while  disinfectants  de- 
compose and  remove    the  infectious  matter 
itself.     Antiseptics  are  called  also  COLYTICS 
(q.v.).     Among  them  may  be  named  carbolic 
acid,  alcohol,   sulphurous  acid,    chloride  of 
sodium  (common  salt),   corrosive  sublimate, 
arsenic,  &c. 

an-ti-sep'-tic-al,  a.  [Eng.  antiseptic;  -al] 
Pertaining  to  an  antiseptic  ;  counteracting  the 
tendency  to  putrefaction. 

an-tl-sla'-ver-y,  a  &  *.  [Gr.  ami  (anti)  = 
against,  and  Eng.  sit  very.] 

1.  As  adjective  :  Opposed  to  slavery. 

2.  As  substantive:    Opposition  to  slavery. 
(Webster.) 

an-ti-si»-9ial  (cial  =  shal),  a.    [Gr.  ami 

(anti)  =  against,  and  Eng.  social  In  Fr.  anti- 
social. ] 

1.  Opposed  to  social  intercourse,  averse  to 
society  ;  loving  solitude.    (Webster.) 

2.  Opposed   to   the    principles   on   which 
society  is  constituted.     (Webster.) 

an-tis'-pa  Sis,  s.  [In  Port,  antispase;  Gr. 
cu-no-jr-ao-is  (antispasis)  =  a  drawing  back  of  the 
humours  of  the  body  ;  amunraia  (antispao) 
=  to  draw  the  contrary  way  :  ami  (anti)  = 
against,  and  o-n-duo  (sjxio)  =  to  draw.] 

Med. :  The  revulsion  of  any  fluid  in  the  body 
from  one  part  to  another. 

an  ti  spas  mod  -ic,  *  an  ti-spas  mod 

ick,  a.  &  s.  [From  Gr.  ami  (nnti)  =  against, 
and  Eng.  spasmodic.  In  Fr.  antispasmodique  ; 
Port,  antispasnwdico.  From  Gr.  amia~rra<rn6<; 
(antispasmos)  =  an  anti-spasmodic  :  ami  (anti) 
=  back,  and  <nrao>i6s  (spasTnos)  =  (l)a  draw- 
ing, (2)  a  convulsion  ;  <rira<o  (spao)  =  to  draw.] 

A.  As  adjective:   Deemed  of   use   against 
spasms  or  convulsions. 

B.  As  substantive :  A  medicine  designed  to 
counteract  or  allay  spasms.     Garrod   makes 
anti-spasmodics  the  1st  order  of  his  Sub-class 
8.     They  are  of  two  kinds  :   (1)  Direct  Anti- 
spasmodics,  or  Spinal  Tonics,  of  which  the 
chief  are  assafoetida,  valerian,  musk,  castor, 


various  oils,  camphor,  &c.  ;  (2)  Indirect  Antl- 
spasmodics,  as  conium,  bromiJe  of  potas- 
sium, salts  of  silver,  hydrocyanic  acid,  bella- 
donna, stramonium,  henbane,  opium,  chloro- 
form, &c.  (Garrod :  Materui  Mcdica.) 

an  ti  spast,  an-ti  spas'-tus,  .-•.  [Lat. 
antispastus ;  Gr.  ami<rira<rro^  (antis;  ns(o?)  =.  an 
antispast ;  from  amio-iraia(antis:  aii)  —  to  draw 
the  contrary  way  :  ami  (anti),  and  <r-6.ia  (.«,.<  '"> 
=  to  draw.] 

Prosody :  A  foot  consisting  of  four  syllal  les, 
the  first  and  fourth  short,  and  the  second  and 
third  long  :  as  me  \  dul  \  Id  \  sus. 

an  ti  sp .is '  tic,  *  an  ti-spas'-  tick,  a.&s. 
[From  Gr.  ami  (anti)  =  against,  and  Eng. 
spastic  (q.v.) ;  or  from  Gr.  ai/Tio-7ra<rrc?  (anti- 
spaatos)  —  drawn  in  contrary  directions.] 

A.  As  adjective : 
*  L  Medicine : 

1.  Pertaining    to    antispasis  ;   believed   to- 
cause  a  revulsion  of  fluids  from  one  part  of 
the  body  to  the  other.    (Johnson.) 

2.  Antispasmodic.    (Webster.) 

U.  Prosody  :  Pertaining  to  an  antispast. 

B.  As  substantive: 

1.  A  medicine  believed  to  cause  a  revulsion 
of  fluids  from  one  part  of  the  body  to  the 
other.     (Glossog.  Nova.) 

2.  An  antispasmodic.    (Webster.) 

an-ti-sple-net'-Ic,      *  an-ti-sple-net'- 

ick,  a.  &  s.  [Gr.  ami  (anti)  =  against,  and 
Eng.  splenetic.] 

A.  As   adjective :    Deemed  of  use  agaiust 
diseases  of  the  spleen. 

B.  As  substantive :  A  medicine  given  against 
diseases  of  the  spleen. 

"  Antitpleneticlu  open  the  obstructions  of  tL». 
spleen."— Flayer. 

an-tis'-ta-sis,  s.  [In  Ger.  antistase;  Gr. 
avrurrcuns  (antistasis)  =  standing  against,  op- 
position: ami  (anti)  =  against,  and  o-ruo-is 
(stasis)  =  (I)  a  placing,  (2)  a  standing  ;  lo-rrj^t 
(histemi)  •=.  to  make  to  stand.] 

Rhetoric :  A  defence  of  any  action  on  the 
ground  that  what  was  done  was  the  lesser  of' 
two  evils. 

an-tis'-tes  (plural  an-tis'-tl-te?),  s.  [Lat.}. 
(1)  A  president  of  any  kind  ;  (2)  a  high-priest. 

"He  tells  what  the  Christians  had  wont  to  do  in. 
their  several  congregations,  to  read  and  expound,  to- 
pray  and  administer,  all  which  he  says  the  Trpoecrro)?, 
or  nut  Mrs,  did."— Mil  on :  Of  Prel.  Epitcopacy. 

"  Unless  they  had  as  many  antittitet  as  presbyters." 
— Ibid. 

an-tis'-tro-phe,  an-tis'-trd-phy,  ».    [In 

Ger.  &  Fr.  antistrophe ;  Port,  antistrophe, 
antistrope.  From  Gr.  ami<rrpo<j>rj  (antistro  he) 
=  a  turning  about ;  aim<rrpe'4>co  (antistrephd)' 
=  to  turn  to  the  opposite  side  :  ami  (anti)  = 
opposite  to,  and  orpe'^xo  (strepho)  =  to  twist, 
to  turn.] 
L  A  ncient  Choruses  and  Dances : 

1.  The  returning   of  the    chorus,    exactly 
answering  to  a  previous  strophe,  except  that 
now  they  moved  from  left  to  right,  instead  of 
from  right  to  left. 

2.  The  lines  of  the  poem  or  choral  song 
sung  during  this  movement 

"It  was  customary,  on  some  occasions,  to  dance 
round  the  altars,  whilst  they  sung  the  sacred  hymns, 
which  consisted  of  three  stanzas  or  parts  ;  the  first  of 
which,  called  ttrophe,  was  sung  in  turning  from  cast 
to  west ;  the  other,  named  antistrophe,  in  returning 
from  west  to  east ;  then  they  stood  before  the  altar 
and  sung  the  epode,  which  was  the  last  part  of  thfr 
song."— Potter :  Antig.  of  Greece,  bk.  ii.,  chap.  4. 

EL  Rhetoric :  The  figure  of  retortion. 

ILL  Logic:  Aristotle's  designation  for  the 
conversion  or  transposition  of  the  terms  of  a 
proposition. 

IV.  Grammar :  An  inverted  construction. 

V.  Relation  of  one  thing  to  another. 

"  The  latter  branch  touching  impression,  hath  not 
been  collected  into  art,  but  hath  been  handled  dispcr- 
sedly;  and  it  hath  the  same  relation  or  antiftrophe 
that  the  former  hath."— Bacon :  Adv.  of  Learn.,  bk.  ii. 

an-ti-strSph'-Ic,  a.  [Eng.  antistrophe ;  -ic. } 
Pertaining  to  an  antistrophe.  (Webster.) 

an-tis'-tro-pnon,  s.  [Gr.  avrio-rpo^os  (anti~ 
ttrophos)  =  turned  opposite  ways.]  The  turn- 
ing of  an  argument  on  the  jwrson  who  used  it*. 
"That  he  m»y  know  what  it  is  to  be  a  child,  and  yet 
to  meddle  with  edged  tools,  I  turned  his  antistrophon 
upon  his  own  head."— Hilton:  Apol.for  Smectyrra,jut 


boil,  boy;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as:  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    ph- 
-tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -(ion,  -sion  -  zhun.     -tious,  -sious,  -ceous.  -cious  -  shus.     -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  deL     -que  -  k. 


250 


antistrumatic— antlia 


fcn-ti-stru  m  it'-IC,  a.  &  s.  [Gr.  ami  (anti) 
—  against,  and  Lat.  strama  =  a  scrofulous 
tumour  :  struina.] 

A.  As  culjective  :  Counteracting  or  mitiga- 
ting the  strumous,  that  is,  the  scrofulous  con- 
stitution. 

B.  As  substantive:  A  medicine  believed  to 
hive  some  effect  in  counteracting  or  mitiga- 
ting the  strumous  constitution. 

"  I  prescribed  him  a  distilled  milk,  with  anti-itru- 
matickt,  and  purged  him."—  Witeman. 

an  ti  stru  -mous,  «.  [ANTISTRUMATIC.]  The 
same  as  ANTISTRUMATIC  (q.v.).  (Webster.) 

an-tl-syph-i-llt'-lc,  a.  [Gr.  avri  (anti)  = 
against,  and  Eng.  syphilitic.  In  Fr.  anti- 
typhilitique.]  Believed  to  be  of  use  against 
syphilis.  (Castle  :  Lexicon  Pluirm.) 

An  ti  tic  to,  An-tl  tac  -tis  ,  s.  pi.  [Lat- 
inised from  Gr.  avrira<r<ria  (antitasso)  —  (1)  to 
range  in  battle,  (2)  to  counteract,  to  resist  : 
avri  (anti)  —  against,  and  raaaia  (tasso)  —  to 
arrange.] 

Church  Hist.  :  A  Gnostic  sect  who  main- 
tained that  not  God  but  a  creature  had 
created  evil. 

an-tl-tar-tar'-Ic,  a.  [Gr.  avri  (anti)  = 
against,  and  Eng.  tartaric.]  Opposed  to  TAR- 

TARIC(q.V-). 

anti  tartaric  acid.  An  acid  differing 
from  tartaric  ajid  in  this  remarkable  respect, 
that  whereas  the  latter  turns  the  plane  of 
polarisation  to  the  right,  this  does  it  to  the 
left.  If  the  two  be  mixed  together  they  lose 
all  influence  on  polarised  light.  (Graham  : 
Chem.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  478.) 

an  ti  the  I  jm,  s.  [Gr.  avri  (anti)  —  against, 
and  Eng.  theinm.  Or  from  avriBtw;  (antithens), 
a.,  in  the  sense  of  opposed  to  God;  for  in 
Homer  it  means  god-like,  equal  to  the  gods.] 
Opposition  to  God  or  to  belief  in  His  existence. 
(Chalmers.) 

an  ti  the'  1st,  ».  [Gr.  avri  (anti)  =  against, 
and  Eng.  theist.]  One  who  opposes  the  belief 
in  a  God.  The  antitheist  takes  a  more  de- 
cided stand  against  theism  than  the  atheist 
does.  (Webster.) 

an  ti  the  ist  Ic  al,  a.  [Gr.  avri  (anti)  = 
against,  and  Eng.  tlieistical.  Or  Eng.  antitheM; 
-ical.  }  Opposed  to  theism  ;  contending  against 
the  belief  in  God.  (Webster.) 


al-iy,  adv.  [Eng.  antitheis- 
tical  ;  -ly.]  After  the  manner  of  an  antitheist  ; 
with  active  opposition  to  belief  in  God. 
(Webster.) 

an  tith  -en-ar,  s.  [Gr.  avri  (anti)  =  against, 
and  6evap  (thenar)  =  the  palm  of  the  hand, 
the  sole  of  the  foot.  ] 

Anal.  :'  One  of  the  muscles  whieh  extend 
the  thumb.  (Glossog.  Nova,  2nd  ed.) 

an-tIth-S-»fc  (pi.  an-tlth  -e-sef),  *.    [In 

8w.  antithes  ;  Dan.  &  Ger.  antithese  ;  Fr.  an- 
tithese  ;  Sp.  antitesis,  antiteto  ;  Port,  antithese, 
antithesis  ;  ItaL  antitesi  ;  Gr.  a.vrl9ttnt  (an- 
tithesis) =  opposition,  from  avrirUhmi  (anti- 
titheml)  =  to  set  against,  oppose  :  avri  (anti)  = 
against,  and  rtfhyin  (tithemi)  =  to  set  or  place.] 
Rhet.  :  Sharp  opposition  or  contrast  between 
word  and  word,  clause  and  clause,  sentence 
and  sentence,  or  sentiment  and  sentiment, 
specially  designed  to  impress  the  listener  or 
reader. 

If  Macaulay's  writings  are  full  of  antitheses, 
of  which  the  following  may  serve  as  examples  : 
as  "  He  had  covertly  shot  at  Cromwell,  he  now 
openly  aimed  at  the  Queen.  "  (Hint.  Eng.  ,  ch.  v.  ) 
"But  Wood  alone  did  not  satisfy  Jeffreys  ;  he 
filled  his  coffers  by  the  sale  of  pardons." 
(Ibid.,  ch.  xvii.) 

"  Anti'hriit  or  opposition."—  Coleridge  ;  AMt  to  Re- 
jection (1839),  p.  1*9. 

".  .  .  the  habitual  anti'hetii  of  prose  and  ixwtry, 
fact  and  fiction."—  Herbert  Spencer,  2nd  ed..  vol.  ii  ,  p 
632,  §  491. 

"Athene,  the  man-goddess,  born  from  the  head  of 
Zeus,  without  a  mother,  and  without  feminine  sym- 
pathies, is  the  antUhesi*  partly  of  Aphrodite."—  Orote  : 
Hitt.  of  Greece  (1846),  vol.  L.  pt  i.,  ch.  i.,  p.  74. 

H  The  plural  is  still  in  the  Greek  form  anti- 
theses. 

"  I  see  a  chief  who  leads  my  chosen  sons, 
All  arm'd  with  poiiiU,  antithetet,  and  puns." 

Pope. 


*  ftn-ti-thet',  s.  [ANTITHETON.]  An  opposite 
statement  or  position.  (C.  Kingsley :  Two 
Years  Ago,  ch.  xxvi.) 

an  tith'-e-ta,  s.  pi.  The  pi.  of  ANTITHETON 
(q.v.). 

an  ti  thet  ic,  an-ti-thet'-Ic-al,  a.    [In 

Fr.  antitltetique ;  Sp.  antitetico.  From  br. 
airifhjTiKo;  (antithetikos).'] 

A.  Ordinary  Language :    Pertaining  to  or 
marked  by  the  presence  of  an  antithesis. 

"The  antithetical  group  of  c*<""*."— Herbert  Xpencer : 
Pil/choloyi/,  2nd  ed.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  ^,  j  jai, 

B.  Technically: 

*  Old  Chem.  Antithetic  or  polar  formulae  are 
formulae  written  on  two  lines  instead  of  one. 
In  the  upper  line  are  placed  all  the  negative 
constituents,  and  in  the  lower  the  twsitive. 

an-tJ-thSt -Ic-al-1  jf ,  adv.  [Eng.  antithetical; 
-ly.]  In  an  antithetical  manner;  with  sharp 
contrasts. 

"Antithetically  opposed  divisions.''— Her  ert  Spen- 
cer: Pwhutoyv,  2nd  ed.,  vol.  11.,  p.  311,  j  387. 

an  tith  -e  ton,  s.  [Lat.  and  Gr.  avriOttov 
(antitheton)."}  An  antithesis. 

In  the  plural :  Antitheta ;  in  the  Instruc- 
tions for  Oratory  (1661)  erroneously  made 
antithetas.  Theses  argued  for  and  against. 

"Ani'heta  are  thetel  argued  pro  et  contra."— Bacon : 
Ad*,  of  Learn.,  bk.il. 

an  ti  tear/ -in,  an-ti-tox'-ine,  «.    The 

serum  of  the  blood  of  a  horse  that  lias  been  in- 
oculated with  diphtheritic  material;  used  as 
a  subcutaneous  injection  for  the  cure  of  diph- 
theria. 

"  The  experiments  wilh  diphtheria  antitoxine  serum 
yield  satisfactory  results  wherever  the  famous  remedy 
is  applied."— JV.  T.  Herald,  Jau.  19,  1895. 

an  tit'-ra-giis,  s.  [Gr.  avri  (anti)  =  oppo- 
site to,  and  Lat.  tragus,  Gr.  rpayov  (tragos).'] 
[TRACUS.]  A  portion  of  the  external  ear 
opposite  the  tragus  and  beneath  the  concha. 

"Opposite  this  [the  tragus},  behind  and  below  the 
concha,  is  the  antitragut.'  —  Todd  Jt  Bowman  :  Pnysiol. 
A  nut.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  66. 

an- ti-trln-i-ta'r-i-an,  a.  &  5.  [Eng.  anti, 
trinity ;  suffix  -arian.  In  Ger.  antitrinitarisch, 
a.;  antitrinitarier,  s.;  Port,  antitrinitario.] 

1.  As  adjective :  Opposed  to  the  doctrine  of 
the  Trinity. 

2.  As  substantive :  One  opposed  to  the  doc- 
trine of  the  Trinity. 

"The  antl-trinitariani  have  renewed  Arius's  old 
heresy  ;  and  they  are  called  Anti-trinitariani,  because 
they  blaspheme  and  violate  the  Holy  Trinity."—  Pagit  : 
lleretiography,  p.  116. 

an  ti  trin  i  ta  r-I  an  Ism,  «.     [Gr.   avri 

(anti)  =  against,  and  Eng.  trinitarianism.  ] 
The  system  of  doctrine  of  which  the  essential 
feature  is  a  denial  of  the  doctrine  of  the 
Trinity.  (Webster.) 

an  tit  ro  pal,  an  tit  ro  pous,  a.  [Gr. 
avri  (anti)  =  opposite  to,  and  rpon-tK  (tropos)  = 
a  turn,  direction  ;  rpema  (trepd)  =  to  turn.] 

Bot.  :  A  term  applied  to  an  embryo  which 
is  inverted  so  as  to  have  the  radicle  at  the 
extremity  of  the  seed  most  remote  from  the 
hiltim.  The  sacs  of  the  ovule  are  in  no  degree 
inverted,  but  have  their  common  point  of 
origin  at  the  hilum,  the  raphe  and  chalaza 
being  necessarily  invisible.  (Lindley :  Introd. 
to  Bot.) 

an-tl-typ'-al,  o.  [Eng.  antitype);  -al.]  Ol 
the  nature  of  an  antitype  (q.v.).  (C.  Kingsley : 
Yeast,  Epil.) 

an'-tl-type,  s.  [In  Sp.  antitipo;  Gr.  avri- 
TwirtK  (antitupos)  =  (1)  repelled  by  a  hard 
body  ;  echoed,  echoing  ;  (2)  corresponding  as 
the  stamp  to  the  die  :  avri  (and)  =  opposite 
to,  and  Twnx  (tnpos)  =  (1)  a  blow,  (2)  that 
which  is  produced  by  a  blow  ;  rvrrwa  (tupoo) 
—  to  impress,  to  stamp  ;  rvwria  (tupto)  =  to 
strike.] 

1.  Gen. :  That  which  corresponds  to  some- 
thing else,  as  a  stamp  does  to  the  die  by 
which  it  was  struck  off. 

"...  ami  the  observant  f  rial*,  with  their  chain 
gerole*  and  shirts  of  hair,  were  the  antitifpxtol  Parsons 
and  Campion."—  Fronde:  ffitt.  Eng.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  173. 


2.  Tlteol. :  He  who  or  that  which  in  the  New 
Testament  corresponded  exactly  to  the  types 
of  the   Old — namely,  Christ  or  Ins  atoning 
death. 

"  He  brought  forUi  bread  and  wine,  and  was  the 
priest  of  the  must  high  God;  imitating  the  an  i'unt 
or  the  sulwttnce,  Christ  himself. "-Taylor. 

3.  Among  the  ancient  Greek  fathers,  and  in 
the    Greek    liturgy:    A  term   applied    to   the 
symbols  of  bread  and  wine  in  the  sacrament. 

an-tl-t^p -ic-al,  a.  [Gr.  avri(anti)  =  against, 
and  typical;  or  Eng.  antitype,  and-icoZ.]  Per- 
taining to  an  antitype.  (Johnson.) 

an-tl-tjfp'-ic-al-l&  adv.  [Eng.  antitypical ; 
-ly.]  In  an  antitypical  manner ;  by  way  of 
antitype.  (Webster.) 

an  ti  ty  pous,  a.  [Eng.  antitype;  -out.] 
The  same  as  ANTITYPICAL. 

an  ti  vac  9ln-a  -tion,  s.  [Gr.  avri  (anii)  = 
against,  and  Eng.  vaccination.]  Opposition 
to  vaccination.  (Times,  Oct.  29,  1878.) 

an  ti  vac  9in  a  tion  1st,  s.  [Eng.  anti- 
vaccination;  -ist.] 

1.  One  opposed  to  vaccination,  as  believing 
it  to  be  injurious  to  the  human  frame. 

"  .  .  .  to  describe  anti-vacdnationitti  as  a  '  school' 
is  to  push  satire  to  the  verge  of  cruelty."— Timet, 
Nov.  13th,  1876. 

2.  One  who,  though  deeming  vaccination 
beneficial,  is  yet  opposed  to  the  law  which 
renders  it  compulsory,  as  believing  that  such 
an  enactment  is  inconsistent  with  proper  civil 
liberty. 

an  ti  va  ri  6l  oils,  a.  [Gr.  avri  (anti)  = 
against,  and  Eng.  variolous,  from  Mediaev. 
Lat.  variola  =  small-pox.]  Deemed  to  be 
protective  against  the  contagion  of  the  small- 
pox (Med.  Repos.)  (Webster.) 

an  ti  ven  e  r  e  al,  a.  [Gr.  avri  (anti)  = 
against,  and  Eng.  venereal.  In  Ger.  anti- 
venerisch;  Fr.  antivenerien ;  Port.  &  Ital.  anti- 
venereo.]  Believed  to  counteract  or  resist 
venereal  poison. 

"...  you  will  scarce  cure  your  patient  without 
exhibiting  anti-venereal  remedies."—  Witeman. 

ant'  jar,  s.  [From  antiar  or  antschar,  its 
Javanite  name.]  A  poison  made  from  the 
upas  tree  of  Java,  Antiaris  toxicaria.  [Au- 
TIARIS.] 

ant  ler,  s.    [Fr.  andouiller  =  a  brow-artier.  ] 

1.  Properly  the  first  branch,  but  now  used 
for  any  ramification  of  the  horns  on  the  head 
of  any  animal  of  the  deer  family.  Tne  lowest 
furcation,  that  nearest  the  head,  is  called  the 
brow-antler;  and  the  branch  next  above  it, 
the  bes-anller. 


2.  (PL)  The  solid  deciduous  horns  of  any 
animal  of  the  deer  family. 

"  Richardson  figures  a  pair  of  antltrt  of  the  wild 
reindeer  with  twenty-nine  points."— Darwin  :  Deicent 
of  Man.  pt.  ii.,  ch.  xvii. 

3.  A  moth,  the  Gtarceas  or  Cerapteryx  gra- 
minis.     It  is  of  the  family  Noctuidae.     It  ia 


ANTLER   MOTH. 

of  a  brown  colour,  with  a  white  line  on  the 
upper  wings,  and  a  row  of  black  marks  at  the 
apex  of  each.  The  caterpillar,  which  is 
brown  with  yellow  streaks,  feeds  on  grass. 
It  occurs  in  England,  but  not  abundantly. 

ant'-lered,  a.  [Eng.  antler ;  -ed.]  Furnished 
with  antlers. 

"  The  antlfr'd  monarch  of  the  waste 
Sprung  from  his  heathery  couch  in  haste." 

Siiitt:  Lady  of  the  Lake,  i.  1 

ant  li-a,  s.  [Lat.  antlia  =  a  machine  for 
drawing  water  ;  a  pump  ;  Gr.  avrXia  (antlia) 
=  (I)  the  hold  of  a  ship,  (2)  bilge-water.] 

Entom. :  The  spiral  proboscis  of  the  Lepidop- 
terous  order  of  insects.     It  "  is  formed  by  the 


fete,  fat,  Hire,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wgt,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pSt. 
W.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ;  tryi  Syrian,    so,  ce  =  e.    ey = a,     qu -  kw. 


elongated  slender  maxillae,  still  characterised 
by  the  minute  palpi  at  their  base.  The  inner 
margins  of  the  maxill»  are  concave,  and  the 
edges  of  the  channels  are  in  close  contact,  or 
are  confluent,  so  as  to  form  a  canal  along 
which  the  juices  of  the  flowers  can  be  pumped 
up  into  the  mouth.  The  larg«  labial  palpi  de- 
fend the  antlia  when  it  is  retracted  and  coiled 
up."  (Owen :  Corny.  Anat.  Invert.  Animals.) 

Ant  II  a,  s.    [See  preceding.] 
Aetron. :  An  abbreviation  for  Antlia  Pneu- 
matica  (the  Air-pump),  one  of  the  Southern 
constellations  introduced  by  Lacaille. 

ant  li-a-ta,  s.pl.  [Mod.  Lat.  =  furnished 
with  a  sucker,  like  a  pump.]  The  name  given 
by  Fabricius  to  the  Dipterous  order  of  insects  ; 
but  as  antlia  is  now  confined  to  the  spiral 
sucker  of  the  Lepidoptera,  Antliata,  as  a  syno- 
nym for  Diptera,  would  be  misleading. 

ant -ling,  ».  [Eng.  ant;  dimin.  suff.  -ling.] 
A  young  ant.  (A/cCoofc :  Agric.  Ant  of  Texas, 
p.  20.) 

ant  03'-cl  (Lat.),  ant  ce  51  ana,  ant  c 

91  ans  (Eng.),  s.  pi.  [Gr.  plur.  of  OITOIKOS 
(antoikos)  =  living  in  an  opposite  latitude  ; 
avri  (anti)  =  opposite  to,  and  OIKCW  (oikeff)  = 
to  inhabit,  from  oTxot  (oikos)  =  a  house.]  Per- 
sons living  in  the  same  latitude  north  and 
south  of  the  equator,  as  well  as  in  the  same 
longitude  The  identity  of  longitude  makes 
them  have  exactly  the  same  hours,  but  the 
difference  of  N.  and  S.  in  the  latitude  causes 
the  seasons  of  the  one  to  be  opposite  to  those 
of  the  other,  and  the  length  of  any  day  in  the 
one  to  be  exactly  equal  to  the  same  night  of 
the  other,  [ANTISCIANS.  ] 

ant  on  o  ma-si-a  (Lat.),  ant-Sn-S-ma - 

SJT  (Eng.),  s.  [Ger.  antonomasie ;  Fr.  antono- 
mase;  la.t.  antonomasia;  Gr.  a.vroi>otia.<ria(anto- 
nomasia)  =  (1)  a  different  name  ;  (2)  see  def. ; 
avTovofia^u  (antonomazo)  —  to  name  instead  ; 
ivri  (anti)  =  instead  of,  and  ovopa.$u>  (onomazo) 
=  to  name  ;  ovo^a  (onoma)  —  name.]  The 
designating  of  a  i>erson  not  by  his  actual  sur- 
name, but  by  his  office,  rank,  dignity,  or  even 
by  his  trade,  his  country,  &c. ;  as  Her  Majesty, 
His  Grace,  the  Hon.  Member  for  Oxford  Uni- 
versity, the  learned  counsel,  the  great  com- 
mander, the  shameless  mendicant,  "  a  Daniel 
come  to  judgment." 

ant  on  6  mas  tic  al  ly,  adv.  [From  Lat., 
Gr.,  &  Eng.  antonomasia  (q.v.).]  In  a  way  to 
involve  the  rhetorical  figure  antonomasia. 

an'-td-nym,  s.  [Gr.  ani  (anti)  =  against, 
opposite  ;  opo^a  (onoma)  =  a  name,  a  word.] 
A  word  expressing  the  reverse  of  any  other 
word ;  the  opposite  to  a  synonym  :  thus  bad 
is  an  antonym  of  good. 

"Antonym*  and  synonyms."—  Title  of  book  by  C.  J. 
.StnilA.  (1870). 

Ant  6  si  5n'  drl-an,  s.  [Gr.  ivri  (anti)  — 
against,  and  Osiander.  ]  One  of  a  religious 
party  opposed  to  Andrew  Osiander,  a  theolo- 
gical professor  at  Konigsberg  from  1548,  who 
called  that  redemption  which  Luther  regarded 
as  justification,  and  that  justification  which 
the  great  German  reformer  denominated  sanc- 
tification.  The  Antosiandrians  were  strongly 
Lutheran. 

ant  -  o- zone,  *.  &  a.  [Gr.  ivrt  (anti)  =  against ; 
and  Eng.,  &c.,  ozone  (q.v.).] 

1.  As  substantive :  In  the  opinion  of  Schon- 
bein,  a  permanently  positive  variety  of  oxy- 
gen, opposed  to  ozone,  which  he  holds  to  be  a 
permanently  negative  one.     Inactive  oxygen 
he  considers  to  be  a  produce  of  the  union  of 
the  two.      Meissner   agrees   with   him,  and 
states  that  ordinary  oxygen  is  resolved  by 
electrication  into  ozone  and  antozone ;    the 
former  is  absorbed  by  iodide  of  potassium, 
pyrogallic  acid,  &c.,  while  the  latter  remains 
unabsorbed.     Antozone  has  been   found   by 
Engler  and  Nasse  to  be  nothing  but  hydrogen 
peroxide,  H2O2.    (Watts :  Chem.,  Suppl.  II.) 

"The  dark  violet-blue  fluor  of  Wolsendorf,  Bavaria, 
afforded  Schriitter  0'02  per  cent  of  ozone,  which  Schon- 
bein  .  .  .  showed  to  be  antozone." — Dana :  Mi>i.. 
5th  ed,  p.  124. 

2.  As  adjective ;  Pertaining  to  antozone,  s. 

(q.v.). 

"  lit  strong  antotone  odour  [that  of  Antozonite)  U 
said  often  to  produce  headache  and  vomiting  in  the 
miners."— Dana  :  Min.,  Sth  ed.,  p.  m. 


antliata— any 

ant  6  zon-lte,  s.  [Eng.  Ac.,ontozon«(q.v.), 
and  sutf.  -ite.]  A  mineral,  a  variety  of  Flu- 
orite  or  Fluor.  Dana  divides  Fluor  into  (1) 
Ordinary  ;  (2)  Antozonite  of  Sehb'nbein.  The 
latter  is  a  dark  violet-blue  mineral,  found  at 
Wolsendorf,  in  Bavaria.  [ANTOZONE.] 

•Sn'-tre,  s.  [Fr.  antre;  Lat.  antrum  =  a 
cave.)  A  cave,  a  cavern,  a  den. 

"  With  all  my  travel's  history. 
Wherein  ufanlrei  vast,  and  deserts  idle, 
It  was  my  bent  to  speak." 

Khaketp.  :  Othello.  1.  S. 

an  trim  6  lite,  s.  [Named  from  Antrim, 
in  Ireland,  where  it  is  found  ;  suffix  -ite  =  Gr. 
Aiflo*  (lithos)  —  a  stone.]  A  variety  of  Mesolite. 
Its  hardness  is  3  5— 4  ;  its  sp.  gr.,  2'096. 

an'-trum,  s.    [Lat.  =  a  cave.] 

1.  Anat. :  A  term  used  for  several  parts  of 
the  body  which  have  a  cave-like  appearance. 
Thus  antrum  pylori  is  the  great  concavity  of 
the  stomach  approaching  the  pylorus ;  antrum 
buccinosum  is  the  cochlea  of  the  ear,  and 
antrum  genes  is  the  maxillary  sinus. 

2.  Hot. :  A  name  given  by  Msench  to  the  kind 
of  fruit  called  by  Lindley  Pomum,  an  apple  or 
pome.    (Lindley:  Introd.  to  Botany.) 

A  nu,  s.    [Assyrian.] 

4ssyrian  Myth. :  The  first  great  deity  of  the 
upper  Triad  :  Anu  =  Heaven  ;  Elu  or  Bel  — 
Earth  ;  and  Hea  =  Hades.  The  Accadians 
regarded  him  as  the  spirit  or  fetish  of  heaven  ; 
while  the  Assyrians  elevated  him  to  the  high 
position  of  the  Greek  Zeus  or  the  Latin  Jupiter. 
(Bosmwen:  quoted  in  Mr.  W.  R.  Cooper's 
Archaic  Diet.,  1876.) 

A-nu  -bis,  s,    [Old  Coptic  (?).] 

1.  An  Egyptian  god  represented  with  the 
head  of  a  dog,  or  rather  of  a  jackal.     Mr. 
Cooper  describes  him  as  the  chief  deity  pre- 
siding over  the  mummied  or  other  dead. 

"  The  brutish  gods  of  Nile  as  fast. 
Isis,  and  Orus,  and  the  dog  Anubit  haste." 

Milton:  0<lei,i. 

2.  Zool.    Anubis  zerda,  the  Sabora  of  the 
Arabs,  and  the  Megalotis  famflicus  of  natural- 
ists, is  a  fennec  found  in  Kordofan,  and  be- 
lieved by  Professor   Kroetschmer  to  be  the 
animal  taken  for  a  jackal  on  Egyptian  temples 
and  on  the  catacombs  of  Thebes.     (Janline  : 
Naturalist's  Library,  vol.  iv.  (Dogs),  p.  233.) 

*  an  un'-der,  prep.  [ANONDER.]  Under. 
(Scotch.) 

a'-nus,  *.  [In  Fr.  anut;  Lat.,  m.]  The  lower 
or  posterior  opening  of  the  alimentary  caual. 

a  nu  s  wa-ra,  a-nu's-war,  s.    [Sanscrit.] 
Philol. :   A  nasal  sound   given  to  certain 
letters  in  the  Indian  languages. 

"  Secondly,  this  anutwara  is  in  most  languages  pro- 
nounced as  a  distinct  .  .  .  nose  intonation."— 
Beamei:  Compar.  Gram,  of  the  Aryan  Lang,  of  India, 
voL  i  (1878),  p.  496. 

an'-vil,  *  and  vile,  *  an  vild,  *  an  vilt, 

».  [A.S.  anfilt,  cenfilt.  In  Dan.  ambolt ;  Dut. 
aanbeeld,  from  aan  =  to,  at,  in,  upon  ;  and 
beeld  =  image,  statue,  figure.  On  this  etymo- 
logy an  anvil  is  that  on  which  things  are  built 
or  fashioned.  So  in  Latin,  incus  is  from  in- 
cudo  =  to  forge  with  a  hammer,  to  fabricate  : 
in.  =  upon,  and  cudo  =  to  strike,  beat,  pound, 
or  knock.  An  anvil,  then,  is  that  on  which 
anything  is  fabricated  by  being  struck.] 


ANVIL. 

1.  A  mass  of  iron  or  other  material,  smooth 
above,  on  which  a  smith  hammers  into  the  re- 
quired form  the  metal  which  he  has  previously 
softened  by  heating  it  in  a  furnace. 

"  So  dreadfully  he  did  the  andvite  beat. 
That  seem  d  to  dust  he  shortly  would  it  drive." 
Kpenser :  F.  Q.,  IV.  v.  87. 


251 

2.  Anything  on  which  blows  are  laid. 

"  Here  I  clip 

The  anvil  of  my  sword,  ana  do  contest 
Hotly  snd  uobly."— Shaketp. :  CorM.,  iv.  5. 

To  be  on  the  anvil,  means  to  be  contemplated, 
to  be  in  process  of  preparation,  to  be  in  pro- 
cess  of  being  hammered  into  presentable  shape 
by  public  discussion  or  private  conference.  (It 
is  used  especially  of  measures  sought  to  be 
carried  into  law.) 

"  Several  members  of  our  house,  knowing  what  wi» 
upon  the  anvil,  went  to  the  clergy  Mid  desired  their 
judgment."— Steift. 

an'-vfl,  v.t.      [Prom   the   substantive.]     To 
fashion  on  an  anviL 
1  Used  chiefly  in  the  pa.  par.  (q.V-X 

an'-villed,  pa.  par.     Fashioned  on  an  anviL 

".  .  .  with  all  care  put  on 
The  surest  armour  anril'd  in  the  shop 
Of  passive  fortitude." 

Beaum.  t  Flet. :  Lover' t  Progrett,  iv.  t 

t  anx-i'-e  -tude,  s.  [Late  Lat  aiixittudo  a 
anxiety.]  Anxiety  (q.v.). 

e-ty^  ».  In  Fr.  anxiete;  Port,  anxie- 
dade  ;  l\a\.  ansieta  ;  Lat.  anxt>ta£,  from  anzitts.] 
[ANXIOUS.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Trouble,  solicitude,  or  mental 
distress,  on  discerning  the  seeming  approach 
of  a  future  event  which  it  is  believed  will,  on 
its  arrival,  inflict  on  one  loss,  injury,  or  sorrow, 
and  which  one  fails  clearly  to  see  any  practic- 
able means  of  averting. 

"Another  week  of  anxiety  and  agitation  passed 
»way."—  Vacaufciy.'  HM.  Eng.,  ch.  vlii. 

2.  Med. :  Lowness  of  spirits,  restlessness, 
with  uneasiness  of  the  stomach. 

"  In  anxietia  which  attend  fevers,  when  the  cold 
fit  is  over,  a  warmer  regimen  may  be  allowed  ;  and 
because  anzietitt  often  hapi^en  by  spasms  from  wind, 
spices  are  useful." — Arbuthnot. 

anxious  (ink'-  shus),  adj.  [In  Fr.  anxieux ; 
Sp.  &  Ital.  ansioso ;  Port,  anxioso ;  Lat.  anx~ 
ins,  from  ango  =  to  press  tightly,  to  strangle.] 
[ANGER.] 

1.  Very  much  troubled  and  solicitous  about 
some  future  event  of  a  nature  likely  to  be 
painful  to  one,  and  which  one  knows  no  means 
of  averting. 

"  Our  days  are  number'd,  let  us  spare 
Our  aniiout  hearts  a  needless  care." 

Cowper  :  Guion't  Love  of  God. 

2.  Inspiring  anxiety ;   such  as  cannot  be 
contemplated  without  some  measure  of  doubt 
and  fear. 

"  An  anxious  duty !  which  the  lofty  site. 
Far  from  all  public  road  or  beaten  way  .  .  ." 

Wordtunrtk  :  Exmrrion,  bk.  T. 
"  And.  reading  here  his  sentence,  how  leplcte 
With  anxiout  meaning,  heavenward  turn  his  eye  !* 
Cowper  :  Bill  of  MortatHy  (1788). 

3.  Eagerly  desirous  (to  do  something). 

"He  sneers  alike  at  those  whoare  anxioutto  preserve 
and  at  those  who  are  eager  for  reform."— M acaulay: 
Hilt.  Eng..  ch.  ii. 

If  Anxious  is  followed  by  a  verb  in  the  in- 
finitive, or  by  about,  concerning,  or  for,  of  the 
noun  designating  the  object  of  solicitude. 

"So  writings  we  need  to  be  solicitous  about  the 
meaning  of,  but  those  that  contain  truths  we  are  to 
believe,  or  laws  we  are  to  obey  ;  we  may  be  less  anxiout 
about  the  sense  of  other  authors."— Locke. 

If  The  phrase  anxious  o/is  rare  or  obsolete. 

"Anxiotu  of  neglect,  suspecting  change."— 6'ronrt/Je. 

anxiously  (ank'-shus:ly),  adv.  [Eng. 
anxious;  -ly.]  In  an  anxious  manner,  solici- 
tously. 

"...  and  the  members  asked  each  other  anxioutly 
whether  it  was  likely  that  the  Abjuration  and  money 
bills  would  be  passed  before  he  died."— Jiacaulat  : 
Sift.  Eng.,  ch.  xzv. 

anxiousness  (ank -shiis-ness),  s.  [Eng. 
anxious ;  -ness.]  The  state  or  quality  of  being 
anxious. 

"  .  .  her  cards,  to  which  she  returns  with  no 
little  anxioutnea  till  two  or  three  in  the  morning."— 
Adduon:  Spectator,  No.  79. 

any,  *  anie,  *  ani  (Sn'-y),  a.  [AS.  asnig, 
ceneg,  ceng  =  any,  any  one  :  from  an  =  one, 
and  suffix  -ig  —  Eng.  -tc  =  having.  In  Dut 
eenig;  Ger.  einige.]  At  least  one,  if  not  even 
a  few.  Used— 
1.  As  a  singular : 

(a)  Of  persons  or  living  existences,  not  ex- 
cluding the  Supreme  Being  himself.  (It  is 
used  in  opposition  to  no  or  none.) 

"  And  David  said.  Is  there  yet  an.y  that  is  left  of  thx 
house  of  Saul,  that  I  may  shew  him  kindness  for 
Jonathans  sake  1"— 2  Sam.  ix.  1. 

"  Is  there  a  God  beside  me  ?  yea,  there  is  no  God  ;  I 
know  not  any."— In.  xliv.  8. 


toll,  boy;  pout,  J6%1;  cat,  96!!,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;    sin,  as;   expect,   yenophon,  exist,     -ing. 
-tioa,  -sion  -  shun ;  -tion,  -slon  -  zhnn.     -tious,  -sions,  -cious,  -ceous  =  sius.    -ble,  -die,  ic.  =  bel,  deL     -tre-ter. 


252 


anybody— apart 


(&)  Of  things,  in  the  most  extensive  sense  ; 
an  amount  small,  buc  not  precisely  defined  'of 
anything;  some. 

••  The  was  of  bin  fer  ear  bi-foun, 

Or  ant  werltles  time  boreu." 
Story  of  Gen.  and  Kxad.  (ed.  Morris),  47,  48. 
"  Tliey  loved  armes,  and  knighthood  did  ensew. 
Seeking  adventures  wliere  they  anic  knew." 

Spcnier :  F.  Q.,  IV.  ii.  46. 

"There  be  many  that  say,  Who  will  she*  us  any 
good?"— Pt.  iv.  6. 

2.  As  a  plural:  Any  living  beings,  any  per- 
sons, any  things. 

".  .  .  if  he  found  any  of  this  way,  whether  they 
were  men  or  women,  he  might  bring  them  bound  unto 
Jerusalem."— Acti  ix.  2. 

anybody  (en'-y-bod-y),  s.  [Eng.  any; 
body.  ]  Any  person. 

"  His  Majesty  could  not  keep  any  secret  from  any- 
bo'-li/."— .Vticaulay :  Uist.  Eng.,  chap,  xii. 

H  Whilst  the  expression  "anybody,"  spelled 
as  one  word,  is  applied  to  persons,  as  in  the 
foregoing  example,  "any  body"  standing  as 
two  distinct  words,  is  used  only  of  material 
things,  as  the  human  body,  a  planet,  &c. 

anyhow  (en'-y-h«5w),  adv.     [Eng.    any; 
how.]    At  any  rate,  any  way,  some  way  or 
•    other,  in  any  case.     (CMoquial.) 

anything,  any  thing,  any  thing  (en'-y- 
thing),  .1.  [Eng.  any;  thing.] 

1.  Any  thing  ;  something  or  other. 

".    .    .    or  In  any  thing  of  skin."— Lev.  xiiL  57. 

2.  (Person (fled.) 

"...  also  Mr.  Smoothnian,  Mr.  Facing-both-ways, 
Mr.  Anything."— Bunyan:  P.  P..  pt.  i. 

anything-ar'-i-an,  (anything  as  en-y- 

thirig,  .  [Ei\g.' anything ;  -arian.]  A  per- 
son indifferent  to  all  creeds.  (C.  Kingsley : 
Alton  Locke,  ch.  xxii.) 

anything- ar  -I- an -ism  (anything  as 
en-y-thing),  *.  [Eng.  ctnythingarian ;  -ism.] 
Indifference  to  religious  matters. 

anywhere  (in'-y-where),  adv.  [Eng.  any; 
where.]  In  any  place.  (Locke.) 

t  anywhile,  t  any  while  (en'-y-while), 

adv.  [Eng.  any  and  while.]  Any  time  ;  for 
any  length  of  time. 

"...  and  calling  unto  him  the  centurion,  he 
asked  him  whether  he  had  been  any  while  dead."— 
Murk  xv.  44. 

t  anywhither,  t  any  whither  (eV-y- 
Whlth-er),  adv.  [Eng.  any  and  whitlier.] 
To  any  place. 

"  This  (profit]  is  the  bait,  by  which  you  may  inveigle 
most  men  any-whlther."— Barrow:  Works,  i.  9. 

tanywise,  t  any-wise,  t  any  wise  (en'-y- 
wise),  adv.  [Eng.  any ;  wise.]  In  any  way, 
in  any  manner,  in  any  respect ;  to  any  extent. 

"  How  can  he  be  anil-wise  rich,  who  doth  want  all 
the  best  things,    .    .    ?"— Barrow:  Works,  i.  1«. 
If  When  any  wise  are  made  separate  words 
the  preposition  in  may  be  put  before  them. 

"And  If  he  that  sanctified  the  field  will  in  any  wise 
redeem  it  .  .  ."—Lee.  xxvll.  19. 

A-o   ni-an,  «.    [From^onia:  see  definition.] 

1.  Lit. :   Pertaining  to  the  region  of  Aonia, 
in  Bojotia,  said  to  be  inhabited  by  the  Aones, 
descendants  of  a  son  of  Neptune.      It  con- 
tained the.  mountains  Helicon  and  Cithreron, 
sacred  to  the  Mus^s,  who  from  their  supposed 
residence  in  the  district  were  called  Aouides. 

2.  Fig. :  Pertaining  to  the  Muses. 

"  And  they  are  sure  of  bread  who  swink  and  moll ; 
But  a  fell  tribe  tir  Aoninn  hive  despoil." 

Thomwn :  Ca-ale  of  Indolence,  11.  2. 

fc'-or-Ist,  s.  &  o.  [In  Ger.  aoristus;  Fr.  anriste ; 
8p.,  Port.,  &  Ital.,  aoristo;  Or.  adpio-ros 
(imriiitos)  =  an  aorist  :  from  nd.j.  adpicrros 
(aoristos)=  without  boundaries,  from  o,  priv. , 
and  6oi'<Ju)  (horizo)  =  to  separate  by  a  boundary  ; 
opo<;  (horos)  =  a  boundary.] 

A.  Assulistantive  (dreek  Grammar):  A  tense 
expressing   time   of    an    indefinite   date    or 
character.    In  English  the  phrase  "  He  went," 
is    properly  an   aorist,  as  no  information  is 
given  as  to  when  the  action  spoken  of  was 
performed.    Greek  verbs  have  two  aorists,  a 
first  and  a  second  ;  but,  as  a  rule,  only  one  of 
them  is  generally  used. 

B.  As  adjective :  Like  an  aorist ;  indefinite 
in  time. 

a-or  is  tic.  a-or-Is'-tic-al,  a.     [In  Ger. 

aoristisch ;  from  Gr.  aopto-rticos  (aorijitH;os)  = 
pertaining  to  an  aorist ;  indeterminate,  like 
an  aorist.  ] 


1.  Pertaining  to  an  aorist. 

2.  Like  an    aorist,  indefinite   in  point  of 
time. 

a-or'-ta,  s.  [In  Fr.  aorte ;  Sp.  &  Port,  aorta  ; 
Or.  aopnj  (aorte)  =  (1)  In  pi. ,  the  lower  ex- 
tremities of  the  windpipe  ;  (2)  later  &  sing., 
the  aorta  (see  def.).  From  <Wp<o  (aeiro)  —  to 
lift]  The  largest  artery  in  the  human  body, 
and  the  main  trunk  of  the  arterial  system 
itself.  It  takes  its  departure  from  the  upper 
part  of  the  left  ventricle  of  the  heart,  whence 
it  runs  upward  and  to  the  right,  at  that  part 
of  its  progress  being  called  the  ascending 
aorta ;  then  it  turns  to  the  left,  passes  the 
spinal  column,  and  bending  downwards  forms 
the  arch  of  the  aorta.  Continuing  its  course 
along  to  the  left  of  the  spine,  it  is  called  the 
descending  aorta.  Passing  through  the  aper- 
ture in  the  diaphragm  into  the  abdomen,  it 
becomes  the  abdominal  aorta.  Finally,  it 
bifurcates  about  the  fourth  pair  of  lumbar 
vertebrae,  and  forms  the  two  primitive  iliac 
arteries.  Upwards  from  the  heart  the  ramifi- 
cations are  numerous  an'd  exceedingly  im- 
portant. The  aorta  has  three  valves  called 
the  sigmoid  or  semi-lunar  valves,  to  prevent 
the  reflux  of  the  blood  into  the  heart. 

a-or'-tal,  a.  [Eng.  aorta;  suff.  -al]  Pertain- 
taining  to  the  aorta  ;  aortic.  (Webster.) 

a-or'-tic,  a.  [Eng.  aorta;  suff.  -ic.]  Pertaining 
"  to  the  aorta.  (Cycl.  Prict.  Med.,  i.  110.) 

Aortic  arch,  or  Arch  oftJic  aorta:  The  name 
applied  to  that  downward  bend  of  the  aorta 
which  takes  place  just  after  that  great  artery 
has  turned  to  the  left,  passing  in  front  of  the 
spinal  column. 

Aortic  Bulb :  The  first  portion  of  the  ventricle 
whence  an  artery  springs.  It  is  dilated  and 
surrounded  by  muscular  fibres. 

a-or-ti'-tis,  s.  [Gr.  aoprj)  (aorte)  =  the  aorta  ; 
-iT«  (itis)  =  inflammation.] 

Med. :  A  disease  ;  inflammation  of  the 
aorta. 


a  ou  dad,  s.  [Native  name.]  The  Ammo- 
tragus  tragelaphus,  a  remarkable  species  of 
sheep,  witli  certain  affinities  to  the  goats.  It 
is  of  a  reddish-brown  colour,  with  much  long 
hair  hanging  down  from  the  front  of  the  neck 
and  the  base  of  the  fore  legs.  It  has  long 
powerful  horns,  and  is  fierce  in  character.  It 
inhabits  mountainous  regions  in  Abyssinia 
and  Barbary. 

a  pa  90,  adv.  [Eng.  a  =  on,  at,  and  pace.] 
With  a  pace,  at  a  pace ;  thr.t  is,  at  a  quick 
pace  ;  speedily.  (Applied  to  things  in  motion, 
actions  done  quickly,  or  events  in  a  state  of 
rapid  progression.) 

"  Apace  he  shot,  and  yet  he  fled  aimre." 

S/xnutr.  f.  Q..  IT.  xl.  27. 
"  Kings  of  armies  did  flee  apace."— Ps.  Ixviii.  12. 

ap'-a-gd-ge,  ap  -a-go-gy,  s.  [In  Ger.,  &c., 
apagoge.  From  Gr.  airaytayri  (apagoge)  =  (I)  a 
leading  away  ;  (2)  a  taking  back  or  home  ;  (8) 
payment ;  (4)  bringing  a  delinquent  taken  in 
the  act  before  the  magistrate,  nlso  the  process 
against  him  ;  (5)  In  Logic,  sec  below.] 

1.  Logic:  The  Greek  term  for  what  is  now 
called,  from  Latin,  abduction,  a  kind  of  argu- 
ment in  which  the  greater  extreme  is  unques- 
tionably contained  in  the  medium  one,  but  the 
medium  not  so   obviously  contained  in   the 
lesser  extreme  as  to  render  it  unnecessary  to 
establish  this  by  proof.     Thus,  Whatever  God 
has  revealed  is  tnic.     But  God  .has  revealed 
the  doctrine  of  the  incarnation  :  therefore  it  is 
a  true  doctrine. 

2.  Math. :  A  progress  or  passage  from  one 
proposition  to  another,  by  employing  one  pre- 
viously demonstrated  to  establish  the  truth  of 
others. 

ap-a-gog'-I-cal,  a.  [Eng.  apagoge ;  -ical] 
Pertaining  to  apagoge.] 

Afath.  :    An   arxigogical  demonstration    is  a 
demonstration  of  the  truth  of  a  proposition  by 


proving  the  absurdity  in  which  one  is  landed 
who  proceeds  on  the  supposition  of  its  being 
incorrect.  Its  more  usual  name  is  a  reductio 
ad  absurdum.  (Dyche.) 

ap'-a-go-gy,  s.    [APAGOGE.] 

ap-ag'-y-nous,  a.    [Gr.  a?raf  (hapax)  =  once, 
and  yui/rj  (gitne)  =  a  woman.  ] 
Sot.  :  Fructifying  but  once  ;  monocarpic. 

*  a  pa  id,  *  ap  pa  ycd,  *  a  pa  yed,  *  a- 
pa'yde,  a-pa'yd,  pa.  par.    [APAY.]    Satis- 
fied, pleased,  paid. 

"...    thy  toils,  but  ill  apaid." 

Thornton  :  Castle  of  IndoL,  i.  C6. 
"  .    .    .    he  was  so  wel  apayd." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  11,85*. 

"  Whan  that  cure  pot  is  broke,  as  I  have  sayd, 
Every  man  chyt,  and  halt  him  evel  apayde.  ' 

Ibid.,  C.  T.,  12,848-49. 

".  .  .  thay  holde  liem  nought  apayed,  as  salth 
the  book,  of  soden  fleissh  that  was  to  hem  offred,  but 
thay  tooke  by  force  the  fleissch  that  is  raw."—  Ibid.  .- 
The  Fcrsoncs  Tale. 

".    .    .    and  thou  art  well  appay'd." 

Shakctp.  :  Tarquin  and  I.ucrece. 

ap'-a  like,  s.  [American  name.]  A  large 
fish  of  the  Herring  family,  the  Megalops  Cypri- 
noides.  It  is  called  also  Savalle.  It  is  occa- 
sionally twelve  feet  long.  The  A.  filumenteux, 
an  Asiatic  species,  is  also  sometimes  termed 
Apalike. 

*  a  pa  lied,  pa.  par.    [APPALLED.] 
ap-an-age.    [APPANAGE.] 

ap-an'-thrSp-y,  s.  [Gr.  iiravflpwwt'a  (apan- 
throjiia)(see  def.)  :  airo  (apo)  —  from  ;  a.vQp<airo<; 
(anthropos)  =  man.]  A  holding  aloof  from 
man  ;  dislike  of  the  society  of  man  ;  love  of 
retirement.  (Webster.) 

a  par,  a  par  a,  s.  [A  South  American 
name.]  A  name  occasionally  given  to  the 
three-banded  Armadillo,  Dasypus  Apar.  It 
is  one  of  the  digging  Edentata,  and  lives  in 
Brazil  and  Paraguay. 

"The  apar,  commonly  called  mataco,  is  remark- 
able by  having  only  three  movable  bands,  the  rest  of 
its  tessclated  covering  luiug  nearly  inflexible."—  Bar- 
win  .-  Voyage  round  the  World  (ed.  1870),  ch.  v. 

*  a-  par  -ailed,  *  a-par  -al-It,  pa.  par.  &  o. 

[APPARELLED.] 

a-pa-re'-Jd  (J  as  h).  s.  [Sp.  =  a  pack- 
saddle.]  A  kind  of  Mexican  pack-saddle, 
formed  of  leather  cushions  stuffed  with  hay. 
According  tr>  Bartlett  (Diet.  Americanisms) 
the  word  is  chiefly  used  in  those  parts  of  the 
Union  bordering  on  Mexico,  where  pack- 
saddles  are  used. 

ap-ar'-gi-a,  s.  [Gr.  on-opyta  (apargia),  pro- 
bably a  kind  of  succory:  an-d  (apo)=  from, 
and  apyi'a  (argia)  =  idleness  ;  meaning  thr.t 
the  weed,  whatever  it  was,  sprung  tip  in  con- 
sequence of  the  idleness  of  the  husbandman. 
Had  he  been  industrious,  he  would  have  cut 
short  its  existence  at  the  outset.]  A  genus  of 
plants  belonging  to  the  order  Asteraceiv.  (Com- 
posites), and  the  sub-order  Cichoracerc.  Two 
species  of  this  family  occur  in  Britain  :  the 
A.  hispida,  or  Rough  Hawkbit,  and  the  A. 
autumnalis,  or  Autumnal  Hawkbit.  In  some 
respects  they  have  a  remote  resemblance  to 
the  Dandelion. 


ap  a  rlth  me  -sis,  s.     [Gr.  airapienriw  (apa- 
rithmesis)  =  a   counting  over  :   airo  («]>'')  = 


Rhct.  :  Enumeration.     (Webster.) 


a-pa'rt,  adv.  [From  Fr.  d  part  •=  to  one  side  ; 
apitrte  (in  dramas)  =  aside  ;  Sp.  aparte  ;  Port. 
a  )>arte ;  Ital.  daparte.] 

1.  In  a  state  of  physical  separation  from, 
at  a  greater  or  less  distance  in  place  removed 
from. 

"And  when  he  had  sent  the  multitudes  away,  ha 
went  up  into  a  mountain  apart  to  pray."—  Matt.  xiv. 
28. 

"This  seems  to  have  actually  taken  place  at  about 
the  same  period  in  Southern  Patagonia  and  Chill, 
though  these  places  are  a  thousand  miles  apart." — 
Darwin  :  Voyage  round  the  World  (ed.  1870),  ch.  xv  i. 

2.  In  a  state  of  separation,  mentally  viewed  ; 
as  two  distinct  ideas  are  separated  in  thought. 
Distinctly,  separately. 

"  Wisdom  and  Goodness  are  twin-born,  one  heart 
Must  hold  both  sisters,  never  seen  apart." 

Cowper:  Expostulation. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  whd,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    ee,  oe-i.    ey  =  a.    qu  —  kw. 


aparthrosis— apeak 


253 


"Yet  we  Europeans  all  know  how  difficult  It  is  to 
dlstiiieiiish  iiuari  tho  sounds  in  a  foreign  Unguage."— 
Darwin  •  foyuye  raa-tdtke  World  (ed.  1S70X  C-u.  x.,  p. 
IK 

3.  To  the  exclusion  of,  putting  aside,  omit- 
ting all  reference  to,  not  taking  into  account. 

T  Used  with  from:  as,  apart  /cow  all  this. 

4.  In  a  state  of  moral  separation. 

"But  know  that  the  Lord  hath  set  apart  him  that 
is  godly  for  liiuiseU."— ft.  iv.  3. 

ip-ar-thrd'-sls,  s.  [From  Gr.  aira.p9p6ou.ai. 
(aparthroomai)  =  to  be  jointed  :  airo  (apo)  = 
from,  and  ipflpow  (arthroo)  =  to  fasten  by  » 
joint ;  opSpoi'  (art/iron)  =  a  joint.) 

Anat.  :  An  articulation  whi<-h  admits  of 
free  motion.  It  is  Killed  also  abarticulation. 

*-part'-ment,  s.  [Ger.  apartement,  from  Fr. 
appurtement,  from  a  port  =  aside,  apart,  sepa- 
rately ;  Sp.  apartiamento ;  Port,  apurtamento 
=  separation,  division  ;  apartar  =  to  part,  to 
separate;  Ital.  appartemento.]  [PART.] 

*L  OriyinaUy:  As  its  etymology,  a-part- 
tHent,  imports,  a  partitioning  out ;  a  separa- 
tion  of  a  part  of  a  house  required  for  the 
accommodation  of  a  family  or  an  individual. 
<Though  this  sense  is  obsolete  in  English,  it 
is  still  retained  iu  many  foreign  languages.) 
IL  A'oifl  •' 

1.  A  suite  of  rooms  separated  from  the  rest 
lor  tho  same  special  purpose. 

"The  word  apartment  meaning.  In  effect,  a  com- 
partment of  a  house,  already  includes,  in  its  proper 
L-ii.-o  a  suite  of  rooms  ;  and  it  is  a  mere  vulgar  error, 
arising  oat  of  the  ambitious  usage  of  lodguitf-huuae 
kf*  «rs  to  talk  of  one  family  or  one  establishment 
occupying  apartmrnit.  in  the  plural.  The  queen'* 
apartment  at  St  James's  or  at  Versailles,  not  the 
queen's  apartments,  ii  the  correct  expression.  — Dt 
QuiHceus  Work* (ed.  1863).  voL  it,  Sate,  p.  23*. 

2.  A  single  room. 

"The  walls  of  the  principal  apart men's  vrrn  finely 
•enlptnrcd  with  fruit,  foliage,  and  armor.al  bjai -inga, 
and  were  hung  with  embroidered  satin."—  Jfufuuiojr : 
Sitt.  Eng..  ch.  iii. 

apartnient-honse, ».  A  house  divided 
into  apartments  or  suits  of  rooms  for  the  two 
of  different  tenants,  subject  to  certain  restric- 
tions. (See  FLAT-HOUSE.) 

»-p3,t'-el-lte,  s.  [Gr.  aironjXdc  (apat'-los)  = 
"  illusive,  deceitful.]  A  yellow  mineral  resem- 
bling Copiapite.  found  in  small  friable  nodules 
or  balls  at  M.'iulon  and  Auteuil.  Composi- 
tion :  Sulphuric  acid,  42-<X) ;  sesquioxide  of 
iron,  66'SO  ;  water,  3  96  =  100  16. 

ftp-a-thSt-Ie.  *ap-a-thet-ick,  ap-a- 
thet'-Ic-al,  a.  [From  Gr.  a,  priv.,  and 
ira9i)Ti<to?  (pathetikos)  —  subject  to  feeling.] 
Destitute  of  feeling  ;  not  susceptible  of  deep 
emotion. 

"  I  am  not  to  be  apatlutick,  like  a  statue."— Barr'a  : 
Treatise  of  Happiness. 

ap-a-thist,  s.  [Eng.  apatli(y);  -tst.  In 
Ital".  apatista.]  A  person  destitute  of  feeling. 

ip-a-tnls'-tlc-al,a.  [Eng.  apathist;  -ical.] 
Pertaining  to  one  destitute  of  feeling  ;  apa- 
thetic. 

"  Fontenelle  was  of  a  good-humoured  and  apathit- 
Mcal  disposition."— Seunird  :  Aittnio'ct,  v.  252. 

6p'-a-thy,  s.  [In  Dan.  apathi ;  Ger.  &  FT. 
ttpalMl ;  Port,  ti  Ijtt.  apathia ;  Ital.  apatia, 
from  Gr.  dirdfleia  (upatheia)  =  want  of  pas- 
sion or  feeling  ;  airoOns  (apathe*)  —  without 
Bull'ering  :  a,  priv.,  and  jraflo,-  (pathos)  =  any- 
thing that  belalls  one ;  also  suffering,  feel- 
ing, passion  ;  n-aOcii-  (p,tthrin).  2  aor.  intin.  of 
ira.<rx<a  (jxiscfto)  =  to  suffer.]  Want  of  feeling, 
dead  ness  of  the  emotions,  a  calm  and  un- 
ruffled temper,  produced,  not  by  the  domi- 
naney  of  conscience  or  an  iron  will  over 
violent  emotions,  but  by  the  natural  feeble- 
ness of  the  latter.  Unruffled  tranquillity  ol 
mind  produced  in  such  a  way  is  not  a  virtue, 
but  a  defect. 

"  Of  good  and  evil  much  they  argued  then 
Of  happiness  and  final  misery'. 
Passion  and  apathy,  and  glory  and  shame." 

Milton  :  P.  L.,  ii.  564. 

"  The  helpless  apathy  of  Asiatics."-  Vacauta* :  Hut. 
Xng..  ch.  xiv. 

If  Apathy  may  be  produced  in  any  mind 
temporarily  by  despair. 

"  Monmouth  had  passed  from  pusillanimous  fear 
to  the  apathy  of  despair."— ilacaulag :  Hut.  Eng., 
ch.  v. 

ap'-a-tlte,  s.    [From  Gr.  dirarou  (apatao) 
to  deceive,  and  sun",  -ite.    So  called  becnnw 
it  has  often  been  mistaken  for  other  minerals. 


An  important  mineral  classed  by  Dana  as  the 
type  of  the  "  Apatite  "  group  of  his  Anhydrous 
"  Phosphates,  Arsenates,  Antiinonates."  The 
crystals  are  hexagonal  and  often  hemihedral. 
The  liarduess  is  5,  or  less  frequently  4 '5  ;  the 
sp.  gr.  2-92  to  3'25  ;  the  lustre  vitreous  ;  the 
streak  white ;  the  colour  sea-green,  violet, 
blue,  white,  gray,  various  reds,  or  brown. 
Apatite  may  be  transparent,  translucent,  or 
opaque.  Composition :  Phosphate  of  lime, 
91'13  to  92-31  ;  chloride  of  calcium,  '15  or  less 
to  4'2S  ;  and  fluoride  of  calcium,  4'59  to  7'(39. 
It  occurs  chiefly  in  metamorphic  crystalline 
rocks.  It  is  found  widely  in  the  I'nited 
States,  and  extensively  iu  the  province  of 
Quebec,  Canada.  Dana  divides  it  into— 
Var.  1.  Ordinary  :  (a)  Asparagus  Stone,  with 
which  is  associated  Moroxite,  (6)  Lasurapatite, 
(c)  Francolite  ;  2.  Fibrous  Concretionary, 
Stalactitic,  specially  Phosphorite  ;  3.  Earthy 
Apatite,  specially  Osteolite  ;  4.  Fluor-apatite  ; 
5.  Chlor-apatite.  In  addition  to  these  there 
is  Pseudo-apatite.  Akin  to  Apatite  are  (A.) 
Phosphatic  Nodules,  generally  called  from 
their  origin  Coprolites;  (B.)  Staflelite  of 
Stein  ;  (O)  Guano  ;  (D.)  Epiphosphorite  ;  (E.) 
Talc-apatite  ;  (F.)  Hydro-apatite.  (See  these 
words.)  (Dana:  Min.,  5th  ed.,  530-5.) 

ap-a-tiir-a,  s.  [Gr.  oirdnj  (apate)  =  craft, 
deceit,  and  ovpd  (ourw)  =  tail.]  A  genus  of 
butterflies  belonging  to  the  family  Nympha- 
lidre.  There  is  one  British  species,  the  A.  iris, 


APATCRA  IRIS. 

called,  from  its  colour  and  gorgeousness,  the 
Purple  Emperor.  The  male  has  dark-brown 
wings,  changing  in  certain  lights  into  very 
rich  purple  blue,  whence  the  name  iris  = 
rainbow.  Wilkes  called  it  the  "  Purple  High- 
flyer," from  its  mounting  to  a  great  elevation 
in  the  sky.  [EMPEROR.] 

apaume,  apaumee,  appaumee  (pron. 
a-pau-me),  a.  [Fr.] 

Her. :  Appalmed.  (Used  of  a  hand  open  so 
as  to  exhibit  the  palm.) 

a-pa'y,  v.t.    [Lat.  paean  =  to  satisfy,  to  quiet] 
"  To  please,  to  satisfy.     (Used  chiefly  in  the 
past  participle.)    [APAID.] 

"  For  that  faire  Ladies  love :  past  perils  well  apa..*.' 
Spcnstr :  F.  Q.,  IV.  ix.  40. 

*  a-pa'yd,  *  a-pa'yde,  *  a-pa  yed,  pa.  par. 

[Al'AID.] 

A.  P.  C.  N.  [Lat.  =  anno  post  Christum 
not um  —  in  the  year  after  the  birth  of  Christ.] 

ane,  s.  [A.S.  &  Sw.  apa;  Icel.  ape;  O.  Icel. 
~api ;  Dan.  abe,  abelat;  Dut  aap,  naaper  ; 
Gcr.  affe;  O.  H.  Ger.  affo;  Gael,  apa,  apag ; 
Wei.  ab,  epa ;  Malabar  &  Sansc.  kepi  or  kefi, 
(s.)  a  monkey,  (adj.)  swift,  active.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

L  Originally  :  Any  member  of  the  Quadru- 
mauous  or  Monkey  order. 

"  We  shall  l»ne  our  time. 
And  all  be  turned  to  barnacles  or  to  apet, 
With  foreheads  villan.-.u? !  •»." 

Sbaivsp. :  Tempest,  iv.  1. 

If  This  extended  sense  is  not  yet  extinct : 
thus  the  monkey  (Pithecus  inu-us)  brought  to 
the  rock  of  Gibraltar  from  Africa  is  called  the 
Barbary  "  ape,"  though,  scientifically  viewed, 
it  is  not  an  ape  at  all. 

IL  iMter: 

1.  Literally: 

(a)  Any  monkey  remarkable  for  its  imita- 
tiveness  or  for  antic  manners. 

(6)  The'  Ape  of  Scripture  (1  Kings  x.  22  : 
2  Chroii.  ix.  21),  Heb.  F|ip  (qoph,  pronounced 
koph),  Sept  7ri'er)iccK  (jnthelcos),  Vulg;.  sj'nf'a 
is  a  species  of  tailed  Indian  monkey.  The 
Heb.  rftp(goph\  plur.  C'EJ?  (qophim),  which 
occurs  in  the  above  passages,  is  simply  the 


Malabar  and  Sanscrit  word  kepi  naturalised. 
(See  the  etymology.) 

(c)  A  tailless  monkey.  (This  sense  of  the 
word  has  come  into  use  since  the  time  of 
Ray.)  (B.  Zool.) 

2.  Fig. :  A  human  being  prene,  like  the 
monkey  tribe,  to  imitation  or  mtmiury. 

"  The  apa  of  him  who  humbled  once  the  proud.' 
Byron  :  Cltilde  Harold,  iv.  tt. 

•f  (a)  To  lead  apes  in  hell  is  an  expression 
applied  occasionally  in  old  writers  to  a 
woman  who  dies  unmarried, 

"  But  'tis  an  old  proverb,  and  you  know  it  well. 
That  women  Hying  maids  I  fail  apes  in  Ml." 
(Land.  Prodigal,  i.  S.     Wriyht :  Diet.  Oot.  *  Pro.  Eng.) 

(See  also  Shakesp.,  Taming  of  the  Shrew,  ii.  1.) 
(6)  To  put  an  apt  into  one's  hood  or  cap :  To 
make  a  fool  of  one. 

"  The  monk  put  in  the  marines  hood  an  apt, 
And  in  his  wyves  eek.  by  scint  Austyn. 

Chuurtr:  C.  T.,  14.8M-S. 

B.  Technically: 

Zoology  (Plur.):  The  highest,  or  anthropoid 
section  of  the  order  Quadrumana,  or  Monkeys 
— that  which  forms  the  connecting  link  1  e- 
tween  the  lower  animals  and  man.  [AxTi.'.-.o- 
POID,  ASTHROPID^E.]  They  have  the  teeth  ot 
the  same  number  and  for  a  time  of  the  same 
form  as  those  of  man,  but  when  full  maturity 
is  reached  the.  canines  become  almost  ex- 
tremely prominent,  as  may  be  perceived  by 
examining  specimens  in  Museums  of  Natural 
History.  There  is  no  tail ;  nor  are  thero 
cheek-pouches.  There  may  or  may  not  be 
callosities  on  the  hinder  parts.  They  are  four- 
handed  rather  than  four-footed.  They  hobble 
on  the  ground,  but  are  splendid  climbers  of 
trees.  The  facial  angle  is  about  <j5°,  almost 
equal  to  that  of  some  negroes  ;  but  the  least 
intellectual  of  mankind  are  inconceivably 
before  the  highest  of  the  monkey  race.  The 
apes  are  the  only  Simiida:  iu  which  the  hyoid 


bone,  the  liver,  and  the  caecum  exactly  re 
semble  those  of  man.  They  constitute  the 
first  section  of  the  Simiidse.  The  species  are 
the  gorilla  and  the  chimpanzee  from  tropical 
Africa,  and  the  ouran-outang  and  the  gibbons 
from  the  Asiatic  islands  of  Sumatra,  Borneo, 
and  Java,  [GORILLA.  CHIMPANZEE,  &C.J 

Sea  Ape:  A  species  of  Shark,  the  Alopiat 
vulpes.  Called  also  the  Thresher  (q.v.X  the 
Fox-shark,  and  the  Sea-fox. 

ape-like,  a.    Like  an  ape. 

ape  man,  s.  A  hypothetical  being  (Homo 
alalus)  intermediate  between  the  anthropoid 
apes  and  man,  conjectured  by  Hackel  to  have 
been  the  progenitor  of  the  human  race. 

ape,  v.t.  [From  the  substantive.]  To  imitite 
in  a  servile  manner,  as  an  ape  mimics  the 
outward  actions  of  man. 

"  Profusion  apes  the  noble  part 
Of  liberality  of  he.irt. 
And  dulness  of  discretion. 

Cooper:  rritndsklp. 

"  Thus,  while  I  ape.  the  measure  wild 
Of  tales  that  charmed  me  yet  a  child. 

Scott .-  Uarmion,  Introd.  to  Canto  ilL 

a-pe'ak,  *  a-pe'ek,  adv.   [Eng.  a ;  peak.   In 
'  Fr.  pic  =  the  peak  of  a  mountain ;  a  pic  = 
vertically.]    [PEAK.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  In  a  position  to  pierce. 

2.  Formed  with  a  point;  pointed. 


b8il,  b6y;  pofct,  J6%1;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  9hln,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  -L 
-dan,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  =  zhun.    -tious,  -sious,  -clous  =  shus.    -We,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  deL 


254 


a-pe-oe— aphaniptera 


H  Naut. :  Perpendicular.  Thus  the  anchor 
is  said  to  be  a^peak  when  the  stem  of  the 
ship  is  brought  directly  over  it  by  drawing  in 
the  cable. 

*  a-pe'~9e,  s.    [Eng.  A  B  C.]     The  same  as 
ABECE.    (Prompt.  Parv.) 

*  a  pe  9he,  v .  t.    [APPEACH.] 
aped,  pa.  par.    [APE,  ».] 

apc'-dom,  s.  [Eng.  ape;  -dom.]  Apes  col- 
lectively; the  condition  of  being  an  ape. 
(De  Quincey :  Autob.  Sketches,  i.  87.) 

*  a-pe'ek,  adv.    [APEAK.] 

a-pe'i-ba,  s.  [Brazilian  name.]  A  genus  of 
"  plants  belonging  to  the  order  Tiliacese  (Linden 
blooms).  There  are  twelve  species  from  the 
hotter  parts  of  America.  Apeiba  Petoumo,  in 
Panama  called  cortega,  is  used  for  making 
cordage,  and  A.  Tibourbou  is  employed  in  the 
construction  of  the  raft-boats  called  in  Brazil 
jangadas.  (Trees.  ofBot.) 

*a-pe'lre,  v.t.  &  i.    [APPAIRE.] 
*a-pe'le,s.  A  peal.  [PEAL.S.]  (Prompt.  Parv.) 
A  per  lite?,  A  pel-le'-ans,  s.  pi.     [From 
Apelles  (Gr.  'An-eAATJc),  a  follower  of  the  Gnos- 
tic Marcion.] 

Church  History :  A  sect  in  the  second  cen- 
tury who  affirmed  that  Christ  received  from 
the  four  elements  a  body  which  he  rendered 
back  before  his  ascension. 

a-peT-lotis,  a.  [Gr.  a,  priv.,  and  Lat.  pellis 
=  skin.]  Destitute  of  skin.  (Brande.) 

*ap'-£n,».«.    [OPEN.]    (Scotch.) 

Ap  en  nine,  adj.  Pertaining  to  the  Apen- 
nines (q.v.). 

Ap  -en-nines,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  ad  =  to;  pen- 
ninus,  connected  with  Celtic  pen  or  ben  = 
mountain-top.]  The  name  of  a  chain  of 
mountains  extending  through  Italy. 

a-pep  -sy,  *  a-pep  -sie,  s.  [In  Fr.  apepsie; 
Gr.  airofiia  (apepsia)  —  indigestibility,  indiges- 
tion, from  aTTtirros  (apeptos)  =  uncooked,  undi- 
gested :  a,  priv. ;  ir«rros  (peptos)  ==  cooked  ; 
iriirru  (pepto),  or  wt<rtria  (pesso)  =  to  soften,  to 
boil,  to  cook.]  Indigestion.  (Dyche.) 

a'-per  (1),  ».  [Eng.  ape;  -er.  In  Dut.  naaper.] 
One  who  apes  or  mimics.  (Johnson.) 

a -per  (2),   *.      [Lat.    aper  =  Jt   wild    boar.] 

[C  A  PROS.] 

"  a-pe'r-ans,  s.    [APPEAR ANCE.] 

*  a-per  -done,  v.t.    [APPARDONE.]    (Scotch.) 

*  a-pe're-ment,  ».     [APPAIRE.]    An  injury. 
(Prompt.  Parv.) 

a  per'-f-ent,  a.  k  s.    [Lat.  aperiens  =  open- 
'  ing,  pr.  par.  of  aperio  =  to  open.] 

A.  As  adj. :  Opening  the  bowels  to  a  slight 
extent  in  constipation  ;  laxative,  deobstruent. 

B.  As  mbst. :  A  medicine  prescribed  to  open 
the  bowels  gently  ;  a  gentle  purgative,  a  laxa- 
tive, a  deobstruent. 


a-pSr'-I-tJve,  a.  k  s.     [In  Fr.  aperitif;  8p. 
"  aperitive,  from  Lat.  aperio  =  to  open. ) 

A.  As  adj. :  Opening  the  bowels  ;  laxative, 
deobstruent.    [APERIENT.] 

B.  As     subnt. :     An     aperient     medicine. 
(Richardson  :  Grandlson,  iv.  311.) 

*  a  pern,  *.    [APRON.] 

a'-pern-er,  ».     [O.  Eng.  apern  =  apron,  and 
suff.  -er.]    One  who  wears  an  apron  ;  a  drawer. 

"We  have  no  wine  here,  methinks  ;  where'*  thin 
aperner  >"— Chapman :  May-day,  lii.  4. 

*a'-per-se,  a.    [Lat.  =  A  by  itself.]    Super- 
excellent. 

"She  WM  A  woman,  A -per-ge alon," 

Koniant  of  Partenay  (ed.  Skeat),  1.143. 

*  a-pers  mar,  '  a  pirs  mart,  «.    [Jamie- 

son  thinks  it  is  from  A.S.  afor,  afre  =  bitter, 
sharp,  or  from  Icel.  apar  =  bitter.]  Crabbed, 
ill-humoured.  (Palice  of  Honour,  iii.  77.) 

*  a-pert'  (Eng.  and  Scotch),  ap-pert'  (Scotch), 
o.    [Lat.  aixrtus  =  opened,  pa.  par.  of  aperio 
=  to  open.] 


1.  Open,  unconcealed,  undisguised. 

"     .    .    both  pryvy  and  apert." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  10,844. 

2.  Pert,  bold,  forward.    (Skinner.) 

If  In  apert  is  used  adverbially,  and  means 
evidently,  openly.  (Jamieson.) 

*  ap-er-teyn,  v.i.    [APPERTAIN.] 

*  ap  er  -tion,  s.    [Lat.  apertio.] 

1.  &  2,  The  act  of  opening ;  the  state  of 
being  opened. 

"The  plenitude  of  Teasels,  otherwise  called  the  ple- 
thora, when  it  happens,  causeth  an  extravasation  of 
blood,  either  by  ruptioii  or  apertion  of  them."—  Wife- 
man. 

3.  An  aperture  made  through  anything ;  an 
opening,  a  gap. 

"The  next  now  in  order  are  the  apertioru ;  under 
which  term  I  do  comprehend  doors,  windows,  stair- 
cases, chimneys,  or  other  conduits ;  iu  short,  all  inlets 
or  outlets."—  Walton. 

ap-ert'-ly,     *  ap-ert'-lye,     *   a-pert'- 

liche,  *  a-pert  e-llche  (ch  guttural),  adv. 
[Eng.  apert ;  -ly.  ]    Evidently,  plainly. 

"  Enrneu  al  of  red  blod  romynge  a-boute  ; 
Al  priueliche  his  peyue  a-ijcrtlichc  he  saith." 

Joteph  of  A  rainathie  (ed.  Skeat),  275,  276. 
"...    though  he  seth  wel  aptrtty,  that  it  is  agenst 
the  reverence  of  God."— Chaucer:  Peru/net  Tale. 

a  pert   ness,  s.     [Eng.   apert;    -ness.]    The 
"  quality  of  being  open  ;  openness,  frankness. 
"The  freedom  or  apertnea  and  vigour  of  pronouncing, 

and  the  closeness  of  muffling  and  laziness  of  speaking, 

render  the  sound  different.  —Holder. 

t  ap-erf-or,  *.     [Lat.  =  opener.] 

A  not.  :  A  term  applied  to  the  muscle  which 
raises  the  upper  eyelid.  Levator  is,  how- 
ever, the  more  common  appellation  which  it 
receives.  (Quincey.) 

ap-er-tiire,  s.     [In  Sp.  &  Port,  aberttira; 
Ital.  apertura.     From  Lat.  apertura.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language  : 

I.  &  II.  The  act  of  opening;  the  state  of 
being  opened. 

1.  In  a  literal  sense : 

2.  Figuratively.    Spec.,  explanation. 

"  It  is  too  much  untwisted  by  the  doctor*,  and,  like 
philosophy,  made  intricate  by  explications,  and  diffi- 
cult by  the  aperture  and  dissolution  of  distinctions." 
-Taylor. 

HI.  A  thing  or  place  opened ;  an  opening, 
a  hole. 

1,  Literally: 

2.  Figuratively  : 

".    .    .    ami  to  him  wlio  treads 
Rome  for  the  sake  of  ages,  Glory  shed* 
Her  light  through  thy  sole  aperture." 

Byron:  Childe  Barold.  IT.  141 

B.  Technically: 

1.  A  natomy,  Zoology,  Botany,  £c. : 

(a)  The  aperture  of  a  univalve  shell  is  the 
opening  or  mouth.     In  molluscs  which  ftecl 
on  vegetable  matter  it  is  entire ;   while  in 
those  which  are  animal  feeders  it  has  a  notch 
or  canal.     In  some  families  it  has  an  operculum 
or  cover.    The  margin  of  the  ajierture  is  called 
the  peristome.    (Woodward  :  Alollusca,  1st  ed.. 
1851,  p.  101.) 

(b)  Any  oilier  opening. 

"...  the  back  aperture  of  the  nostril*. "—  Oven: 
Clautf.  of  Mammal.,  p.  29. 

2.  Optics :  The  diameter  of  the  object-glass 
of  a  refracting  telescope,  or  the  speculum  or 
mirror  of  a  reflector.    The  larger  the  aperture 
(i.e.,  the  area  of  the  surface  through  which 
the  light  is  transmitted,  or  from  which  it  is 
reflected),  the  greater  is  the   power  of  the 
telescope  to  penetrate  into  space  and  con- 
sequently  bear   higher  magnifying   powers. 
The  apertures  of  Sir  W.  Herschel's  celebrated 
reflecting  telescopes  were  7,  12,  18,  and  48 
inches ;  while  those  of  the  Earl  of  Rosse  are 
3  and  6  feet.    Very  powerful  refracting  tele- 
scopes with  large  apertures  have  been  recently 
constructed,    tliiit    »t    the    Lick    Observatory 
being  3(5   inches,  while  still   larger  ones  are 
projected.     Within  the  last  few  years  silvered- 
glass    parabolic    mirrors    of   the    Newtonian 
form  have  been  constructed  with  large  aper- 
tures and  short  focal  length,  thus  rendering 
these  instruments  exceedingly  convenient  for 
use.      Sir   W.    Herschel's    18-inch    metallic 
speculum,  used  for  examining  the  nebulae  and 
Milky  Way,  had  a  focal  length  of  20  feet ; 
modern  telescopes,  with  silvered-glass  mirrors, 
have  been  constructed  of  the  same  aperture, 
but  with  a  focal  length  of  not  more  than  7 
feet.    Thus  a  larger  aperture  is  now  a  more 
valuable  feature  in  a  telescope  than  great  focal 
length,  the  unwieldy    tubes  formerly    used 
being  entirely  dispensed  with. 


"  '  Aperture'  always  means  the  clear  space  which  re- 
ceives the  light  of  the  object;  the  diameter  of  tha 
object  glass  in  achromatic*,  or  the  large  speculum  in/ 
reflectors,  exclusive  of  its  setting."—  Webb:  Celetti&l 
Objectt,  3rd  ed.  (1873),  p.  1. 

Angular  aperture  (in  microscopes):  Tha 
amount  of  light  transmitted  by  the  objective, 
and  consequently  the  distinctness  of  the 
image  afterwards  magnified  by  the  lenses 
forming  the  eye-piece  When  an  objective  of 
the  largest  angular  aperture  is  employed,  the 
more  delicate  markings  of  the  object  uiuler 
examination,  invisible  when  objectives  of  less 
angular  aperture  are  used,  are  seen  with  great 
distinctness.  [OBJECTIVE.] 

3.  Geom.  ;  The  space  between  two  right 
lines  which  meet  in  a  point  and  form  an  angle. 

ap'-er-j?,  s.  [Eng.  aper  ;  -y.}  An  aping  ;  ser- 
vile imitation.  (Coleridge.) 

a-pet'-al-se,  s.  pi.  [In  Fr.  apetaU  (sing.), 
apetele  (sing.).  From  Gr.  o,  priv.,  and  iriraXov 
(petalon)  =  a  leaf.]  Plants  without  petals. 
A  sub-class  of  Exogenous  plants  ;  the  others 
being  Polypetalse  and  Monopetalae.  [APETAL- 
ous  EXOOENS.] 

a  pet  al  oils,  t  a  pet  al  o  se,  a.    [APE- 

TAL^E.  ] 

Botany:  Without  petals. 

Apetahus  or  Incomplete  Exogens:  In  Dr. 
Lindley's  earlier  arrangement,  the  2nd  sub- 
class of  the  great  class  Exogens.  (APETAL<«.) 
Besides  the  orders  ranged  under  this  sub- 
order, there  is  among  flowering  plants  an 
absence  of  petals  in  various  other  exogenou* 
genera  and  species,  in  all  the  class  of  Gymno- 
sperms,  and  in  important  orders  like  Grami- 
nacese,  not  to  speak  of  genera  in  that  of  Eudo- 
gens. 

a  pet-al-ous  ness,  s.  [Eng.  apetalous; 
-ness.]  The  state  or  quality  of  being  destitute 
of  petals.  (Johnson.) 

a  pex  (plur.   a  pi  ce?  or  a  pex  es),   s. 

[Lat.  apex  (pi.  apices)  =  the  top  of  anything.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language:  The  tip,  top,   or 
summit  of  anything.    (Glossog.  Nova,  2nd  ed.) 

B.  Technically  : 

L  Geom.  :  The  angular  point  opposite  to  th* 
base  of  a  triangle,  of  a  cone,  &c. 
IL  Nat.  Science  :  The  top  of  anything. 
Specially  : 

1.  Zool.  :  The  top  of  a  shell. 

2.  Botany: 

(a)  The  tip  of  a  leaf,  the  spot  on  th«  summit 
of  a  pericarp  where  the  style  was  inserted,  or 
any  other  part  of  a  plant  terminating  in  a 
point 

*  (b)  A  name  given  by  the  old  botanists  to 
what  we  now  call  a  stamen.     It  was  generally- 
used  in  the  plur.  apices.     (Lindley.) 

*  (c)  Ray's  name  for  what  is  now  called  th» 
anther  of  a  stamen.    (Lindley.) 

*a-pe'yre,  v.t.  [Lat.  aperio  =  to  open.]  To 
open.  (Wright:  Diet.  Obs.  &  Prov.  Eng.) 

aph,  prefix.  [From  Gr.  a<f>  (aph),  the  preposition 
OJTO  (apo)  =  from,  modified  by  an  aspirate 
immediately  following  it,  as  a<^opt<rfta  (aph- 
orisma)  =  aphorism,  the  derivation  of  which 
is  oiro  (apo)  =  from,  and  opufou  (horizS)  —  to 
divide  or  separate  from.  ] 

aph  -ear  -I  -sis,   aph-er  I-sls,  *.     [In 

Fr.  apherese  ;  Sp.  aferesis  ;  Port,  apheresis  ; 
Lat.  aphairesis  ;  Gr.  a$ai'pe<rtt  (aphairesia), 
from  acfxupc'io  (aphaireo)  =  to  take  away  :  air* 
(apo)  =  from,  and  aipc'w  (haireo)  =  to  take 
away.] 

Gram.  :  A  figure  which  drops  a  letter  or 
syllable  at  the  commencement  of  a  word,  as 
'tis,  for  it  is  ;  'gan,  for  began.  (Glossog.  Nova.) 

aph  -  an'-  e-  site,  s.  [In  Fr.  ajihanese,  from 
Gr.  a^avqt  (nphanes)  =  unseen,  unmanifest, 
and  suff.  -ite.]  A  mineral,  called  also  Clino- 
clase  (q.v.> 

aph  an  ip  ter  a,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  (1)  a$at-j<s 
(aphanes)  •=  unseen,  "invisible  :  a,  priv.,  and 

' 


(/iliaiu-imi),  2  aor.  infin. 
(jihainomai)  =  to  come  to  light,  to  appear; 
pass,  of  <f>ain>  (  phaino)  =  to  bring  to  light  ; 
and  (2)  itrepov  (pteron)  =  a  feather,  a  wing.) 
An  order  of  wingless  insects,  called  by  De 
Geer  Suctoria,  and  by  Leacli  Siphonai'tera. 
They  have  a  sucker  of  three  pieces,  and  a 
true  metamorphosis.  The  thorax  is  distinctly 


fcte.  lat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wSt,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pit, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  whd,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     as,  ce  =  e ;  &  =  e.     au  =  kw. 


aphanistic— aphrodisiac 


255 


separated  from  the  abdomen,  and  two  horny 
plates  mark  the  spots  where  in  the  higher 
insects  wings  would  be.  It  contains  the 
Pulicidae,  or  Fleas.  [FLEA,  PULICID.*,  PULEX.] 

t  aph-an-Is'-tlc,  a.  [Gr.  a^aciorticos  (apha- 
nintil.-f>s)  =  destroying,  putting  out  of  sight ; 
aj>ovi£u  (aphaniio)  =  to  make  unseen  ;  d4>anj? 
(aphanes)  =  unseen  :  a,  priv. ,  and  <f>avijv<u 
(phanenai),  2  aor.  pass,  of  <f>aiV<o  (phainff)  = 
to  cause  to  appear.  ] 
Min.  :  Indistinct,  unmanifest.  (Webster.) 

aph  an  ite,  s.  [In  Ger.  aphanit;  from  Gr. 
d<£ai<7J?  (aphanes)  =  unseen,  invisible,  unmani- 
fest, obscure:  a,  priv.,  and  <J><uVu»  (phaino)  = 
to  cause  to  appear.  So  called  because  the 
granulations  of  which  it  consists  are  not  dis- 
tinctly visible.] 

Min.  £  Geol. :  A  rock,  called  also  Corneine. 
The  absence  of  distinct  granulations  distin- 
guishes it  from  Diabase. 

a  ph.a'  sia,  >.  The  impairment  or  loss  of  the 
power  of  using  spoken  or  written  language, 
independently  of  any  disease  of  the  vocal  organs 
or  failure  of  the  intellect. 

a-phi'-U-fin,   t  a  phe'-li  iim,  s.     [In  Fr. 

aphelie ;  Gr.  airo  (apo)  =  from  ;  and  rjAiot 
(helios)  =;  the  sun.] 

Astronomy :  Literally,  away  from  the  sun. 
As  the  planets  move  in  elliptic  orbits,  and 
not  in  circles,  they  are  necessarily  at  a  greater 
distance  from  the  sun  at  one  part  of  their 
course  than  at  another.  When  as  far  away 
from  the  sun  as  they  can  go,  they  are  said 
to  be  in  aphelion ;  and  when  as  near  to  the 
luminary  as  possible,  in  perihelion.  [See 
APOGEE.,  PERIGEE.] 

aph -en  -ge-scope,  *.   [Or.  a^eyyns  (aphenges) 

=  without  light,  and  iriroirew  (skopeff)  =  to 
look  at,  to  behold.]  A  modification  of  the 
magic  lantern  for  exhibiting  opaque  objects, 
such  as  cartes-de-visite,  movement  of  watches, 
coins,  &c. 

aph-er-e'se,  s.     [Fr.  apKerese.]    A  mineral 

the  same  as  LIBETHENITE  (q.v.). 
aph  e  r-e-sis, »-.    [APELSRESIS.] 

a-phe'-ta,  s.     [Arabic  (?).] 

Astrology :  The  name  of  a  planet  which  was 
imagined  to  be  the  giver  or  disposer  of  life  in 
a  nativity.  (Johnson.) 

%-phet -ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  Apheta;  -ical.]  Per* 
taining  or  relating  to  the  so-called  planet 
Apheta  (q.  v. ).  (Joh  nson .) 

a' -phi -dm,  aph  -J-dae,  *.  vl.  [APHIS.] 
Leach's  name  for  the  family  of  Homopterous 
insects,  of  which  Aphis  is  the  type.  [APHIS.] 

a-phi-des,  aph-I-des,  s.  pi.  The  plural 
of  APHIS  (q.v.).  Shuckard  and  Swainson 
made  Aphides  the  third  tribe  of  the  order 
Hemiptera. 


a-phid  -i-an,  a.  &  *.  [Mod.  Lai  aphis,  genit. 
aj'hidis  —  a  plant-louse. ] 

1.  As  adjective :    Pertaining  or  relating  to 
an  aphis,  or  plant-louse. 

2.  As  substantive :  An  insect  of  the  tribe 
Aphidii,  the   family  Aphidae,  or  the   genus 
Aphis. 

•k-phld'-i-i,  «.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  aphis,  genit. 
aphidis.]  Cuvier's  name  for  the  family  of 
Hemipterous  (or  Homopterous)  Insects',  of 
which  Aphis  constitutes  the  type.  He  made 
it  the  second  family  of  the  Homopterous 
Hemiptera,  and  the  fourth  of  the  whole  order. 
He  included  under  it  Psylla,  Thrips,  and  other 
genera,  besides  Aphis  proper.  [APHIS.] 

a-phld-Iph'-S-gi,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  aphis, 
and  Gr.  <£ayo«  (phagos)  =•  a  glutton  ;  fayelv 
(phagein)  =  to  eat]  The  name  given  by 
Cuvier  and  others  to  a  family  of  insects, 
ranked  as  the  second  of  the  Trimerous  section 
of  Beetles.  The  name  is  given  because  the 
appropriate  food  of  the  insects  which  it  con- 
tains are  aphides.  Instead  of  Aphidiphagi, 
the  family  is  now  designated  Coccinellidee.  It 
contains  the  "  lady-birds." 

a-phld'-I-us,   *.      [From   Mod.   Lat    aphis, 

'  genit.  aphidis.]    A  genus  of  ichneumons,  of 

which  one  species,   A.  avence,  preys  on  the 


aphis  of  the  oat  and  other  analogous  species, 
while  a  secon'd,  A.  rapce,  does  so  on  that  of 
the  turnip. 

a-phld-iv'-or-ous,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  aphides, 
and  Lat.  two  =;  to  swallow  whole,  to  devour] 
Devouring  aphides. 

"The  larva  of  the  syrphi.  or.  as  they  have  been 
called,   aphtdivorout    woriiw." — Griffith:    Cuvier,   vol. 

XV.,  P.    Tt'r  I. 

a-phfl-an'-tlirop-y,  s.      [Gr.   a,  priv.,  and 

4>i\avOp<airia.  (philanthropic)  =  philanthropy.] 

1.  Want  of  love  to  mankind  ;  the  opposite 
of  philanthropy.    (Johnson.) 

2.  Med.  :    The   first   stage  of  melancholy, 
when  solitude  is  preferred  to  society. 

a  -phis,  aph  -Is  (plural  a  -phi-des,  aph  - 
I-des),  s.  [Mod.  Lat.] 

Entom.  :  Plant  louse.  A  genus  of  insects, 
the  typical  one  of  the  family  Aphidae.  It 
contains  those  soft  pulpy  little  animals, 
winged  or  wingless,  and  with  long  antennae, 
which  are  seen  beneath  the  leaves,  or  in 
curled-up  leaves,  or  in  the  axils  of  many 
plants,  or  even  on  the  roots  of  some.  Some- 
times, as  in  the  case  of  the  elm,  their  destruc- 
tive operations  upon  a  leaf  raise  a  gall  of 
considerable  size.  The  species  are  very  nu- 
merous, and  are  generally  called  after  the 
plants  on  which  they  feed,  as  A.  rosce,  the 


aphis  of  the  rose  ;  A.  fabce,  the  bean  apis ; 
A.  brassicas,  the  cabbage  fly  ;  A.  humuli,  the 
hop  fly.  They  are  exceedingly  prolific,  but 
are  kept  within  bounds  by  various  insects, 
especially  by  the  Coccinellidre,  or  Lady-birds, 
of  which  they  are  the  appropriate  food.  They 
drop  a  fluid  called  honey-d<;w  [HONEY-DEW], 
which  is  so  grateful  to  the  ants,  that  the 
latter,  to  receive  it,  tend  them  like  milch  cows. 
The  mode  of  propagating  their  race  is  the 
abnormal  one  described  as  ALTERNATION  OF 
GENERATIONS,  METAGENESIS,  and  PARTHENO- 
GENESIS (q.v.).  The  winged  aphides,  con- 
fessedly perfect  insects,  bring  forth  a  wingless 
race,  apparently  mere  larvae,  and  which, 
therefore,  it  might  be  thought,  would  be 
incapable,  while  thus  immature,  of  bringing 
forth  young.  In  certain  cases  they  do  it, 
however,  and  their  offspring  are  winged,  and 
as  perfect  as  their  grand-parents.  This  alter- 
nation of  generations,  or  metagenesis,  with  its 
attendant  parthenogenesis  (or  birth  from 
virgins)  in  every  second  generation,  goes  on 
for  nine  or  ten  generations,  by  which  time  the 
season  is  over.  The  last  aphides  of  the  year 
are  fully  formed  and  winged,  and  deposit  eggs, 
which  are  hatched  in  spring. 

aphis-sugar,  s.  Honey-dew,  the  honey- 
like  substance  secreted  by  aphides.  [APHIS, 
HONEY-DEW.  ] 


organs."— fenny  Cycl.,  vol. 


al  and  vegetable 
ii.,  p.  225. 


a  phlo  gis  tic,  a  phlo  gis -tic,  a.  [Gr. 
d<f>A<ryioTo«  (aphlogistos)  —  not  inflammable  : 
o,  priv.,  and  cf>A,oyi<rrds  (phlogistos)  =  set  on 
fire,  burnt ;  <f>Aoyi'fu)  (phlogizo)  =  to  set  on  fire  ; 
<t>\6(  (phlox),  genit.  ij>Aoyd«  ( phlogos)  =  flame  ; 
<j>\ey<a  (phlego)  =  to  burn.]  Without  flame. 

ApMngistic  lamp,  or  flameless  lamp:  A  lamp 
formed  by  winding  a  coil  of  fine  platinum 
wire  loosely  round  the  lower  part  of  the  wick 
of  a  spirit  lamp.  When  the  flame  is  extin- 
guished the  coil  will  continue  in  a  state  of 
ignition  till  the  spirit  is  consumed. 

a-pho'-nl-a,  aph'-on-y,  s.  [In  Fr.  aphonie ; 
Gr.  a<i>a)i'ia  (aphonia);  from  a,  priv.,  and 
<t*ave<a  (phoned)  =  to  produce  a  sound  ;  <fcunj 
(phone)  =  a  sound.  ] 

Med. :  Inability  to  speak,  loss  of  voice, 
dumbness. 

"  In  ciues  of  xiVmto.  where  the  vocal  chorda  cannct 
he  m^le  to  vil>-ite  freelv  .  .  ."—Max  Miiller :  Science 
OfLanyuafe.  6th  ed..  vol.  ii.  (1871),  p.  117. 

"Xpftony  (Gr.j,  want  of  voice." — Olouoy.  Jfof.,  Slid 
ed. 


a-pho'r-i-a,  s.  [Gr.  d<^opt'a  (aphoria) ;  from 
a<jbopos  (aphoros)  =  not  bearing  ;  d,  priv.,  and 
<t>6pos  (pharos)  =  bearing,  .  .  .  fruitful ;  </w'p« 
(jm«ro)  =  to  bear.]  The  absence  of  bearing, 
unfruit fulness  ;  barrenness. 

aph'-6r-Ism,  s.  [In  Ger.  aphorism;  Fr. 
aphorisme;  Sp.  &  Ital.  aforismo;  Port,  aphor- 
ismo.  From  Gr.  d<f.opio-/io;  (apTiortmos)  = 
(1)  a  separation ;  (2)  a  definition,  also  an 
aphorism ;  d4>opi'£u>  (aphorize)  —  to  mark  off 
by  boundaries  :  diro  (apo)  —  from,  and  bptfa 
(horizo)  =  to  separate  from  as  a  boundary  ; 
bpo«  (horos)  =•  a  boundary.  ]  A  short  detached 
pithy  sentence,  containing  a  maxim  or  wise 
precept,  educed  from  the  general  experience 
of  mankind.  (See  example  under  APHORIZE.) 

"  Solomon  became  enabled,  not  only  to  write  those 
excellent  parables  or  aphorism*,  concerning  divine 
and  moral  philosophy,  but  also  .  .  ."— Bacon:  Advanc. 
of  Learning. 

aph  or  is  mat -ic,     aph-6r-is  -mic,  a. 

[Eng.  aphorism;  -atic;  -le.]  Pertaining  to 
an  aphorism  or  aphorisms  ;  containing  an 
aphorism.  (Ogilvie.) 

aph-or-is'-mer,  s.  [Eng.  aphorism;  -er.} 
One  who  habitually  quotes  aphorisms. 

"We  may  infallibly  assure  ourselves,  that  it  will  a* 
well  agree  with  monarchy,  though  all  the  tribe  of 
aphorifmert  and  politicasters  would  persuade  us  there 
be  secret  and  mysterious  reasons  against  it."— M ilton  : 
Of  Kef.  in  England,  blc.  2. 

*  aph-6r-ls'-mlng,  a.  [Eng.  aphorism; 
-ing.]  Overbearing  unduly  by  the  use  of 
aphorisms. 

"  There  is  no  art  that  hath  beeu  more  cankered  in 
her  principles,  more  soiled  and  slabbered  with  aphor- 
isming  pedantry,  than  the  art  of  policy."— Milton. 

aph'-OT-lst,  s.  [Eng.  aphoris(m)t.']  A  com- 
piler of  aphorisms. 

"He  took  this  occasion  of  farther  clearing  and  justi- 
fying what  he  had  written  against  the  aphoritt." — 
Selton :  Life  of  Bp.  Ball,  p.  ZM. 

aph  or  is   tic,        aph  or  is  tic  al,     a. 

[Eng.  aphorist,  -ic,  -ical;  or  aphorism),  -tic, 
-tical.  In  Fr.  aphorist ujue ;  Port,  aphoristico.] 
[APHORISM.]  Pertaining  to  an  aphorism  ;  in 
the  form  of  an  aphorism  ;  in  short,  detached 
sentences  like  an  aphorism 

"...  because  the  style  of  his  conversation  is  leu 
flowing  and  diffusive — less  expansive — more  apt  to 
clothe  itself  in  a  keen,  sparkling  aphorittic  form." — 
De  Quincef :  Works  (ed.  1863),  vol.  Ii.,  p.  232. 

aph-or-Is'-tic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  o;*ori»- 
tioal ;  -ly.]  In  the  form  of  an  aphorism. 

"These  being  carried  down  seldom  miss  a  cure,  M 
Hippocrates  doth  likeways  aph»ru>ically  tell  ui." — 
Harvey. 

aph  or  Ire,  v.i.  [Gr.  i^opifu  (aphorize)  = 
(1)  to  mark  out  by  boundaries  ;  (2)  to  limit,  to 
define.]  To  utter  or  write  an  aphorism. 

"  In  order  to  get  the  full  sense  of  a  word,  we  jliould 
first  present  to  our  minds  the  visual  image  th>«  forma 
its  primary  meaning.  Draw  lines  of  different  colours 
round  the  different  counties  of  England,  and  then  cut 
out  each  separately,  as  in  the  common  niay-maps  that 
children  take  to  pieces  and  put  together,  so  that  each 
district  can  be  contemplated  apart  from  the  rest,  as  a 
whole  in  itself.  This  twofold  act  of  circumscribing 
and  detaching,  when  it  is  excited  by  the  mind  on 
subjects  of  reflection  and  reason,  is  to  aprwriv,  aud 
the  result  an  aphorism.* — Coleridge:  Aidt  to  Refec- 
tion (ed.  1839),  pp.  16,  17. 

aph '-rite,  s.  [Gr.  i^pos  (aphros)—  foam,  an4 
suff.  -ite(AftH.)(q.v.).J 

M  in. :  A  variety  of  Calcite,  sometimes  called, 
also  Earth  Foam,  and  by  Kirwan  Silvery 
Chalk.  Dana  considers  that  the  harder  and. 
more  sparry  specimens  approach  argentite, 
and  the  softer  ones  chalk. 


aph'-ri-zite,  s.  [In  Ger.  aphrisit;  Gr.  i^pi'i'u* 
(aphrizo)  =  to  foam  ;  d^pot  (aphros)  =  foam, 
and  suff.  -ite.]  A  variety  of  the  mineral  called. 
Tourmaline.  It  is  found  in  the  Harz  Moun- 
tains. 

aph  ro  dis  i-ac,    *  aph-rtt-dis  -I-ack. 

a.  &  s.  [In  Port,  aphrodisiaco  ;  from  Or.  d<£>po- 
juria  (aphrodisia)  =  venery  ;  d^ipoitViof  (aph- 
rodisios)  =  belonging  to  love  or  venery.  From 
Aphrodite  =  Venus.  ]  [APHRODITE.  ] 

L  As  adjective :  Exciting  or  tending  to  ex^ 
cite  venereal  desire. 

2.  -As  svbstantive :  A  provocative  to  venery. 
Garrod  makes  Aphrodisiacs  the  2nd  order  o( 
his  Division  I. ,  Sub-class  5.  He  divides  them 
into  direct  and  indirect.  Among  the  former 
are  nux  vomica,  strychnia,  cantharides ;  and 
among  the  latter,  blood  tonics  and  nervine 
tonics.  (Garrod:  Uateria  Medina,  3rd  ed., 
p.  415.) 


boil,  boy;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;    sin,  as;  expect.  Xenophon,  c^lst,    -Ing* 
-clan,  -tian  =  shan.     tion,  -aion  -  shun ;  -(ion,  -sion  -  zhiin.    -tious,  -sious,  -cious  -  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


250 


aphrodisiacal— apistes 


iph-ro-dis-i'-ac-al,  t  apa-ro-dis'-ic-al, 

a.  [Eng.  aphrodisiac,  in  full  or  contracted  ; 
suffix  -al.~\  The  same  as  APHRODISIAC,  adj. 
(q.v.).  (Glossog.  Nova,  2nd  ed.) 

&ph-r6-dif'-i-an,  a.  [APHRODISIAC.]  Per- 
taining to  love"  or  venery.  Davies  gives  an 
example  from  0.  Beade  (Cloister  &  Hearth, 
ch.  Ivi.X 

&ph-ro-di'-ta,  t  aph-r5-di'-te,  s.  [Gr. 
A<j>poSCrt)  (Aphrodite),  a  name  of  Venus,  given 
because  it  was  believed  that  she  sprung  from 
the  a.<f>p6s  (aphros),  or  foam  of  the  sea.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  Annelids,  the  typical  one 
of  the  family  Aphroditidae.  The  Sea-mouse  is 
the  Aphrodita  aculeata.  The  scales  on  its 
back  are  covered  and  concealed  by  a  substance 
resembling  tow,  which  arises  from  the  sides. 
These  also  give  rise  to  groups  of  strong  spines, 
which  pierce  through  the  tow,  and  are  not 
merely  brilliant  in  hue,  but  vary  that  hue 
according  as  the  light  falls  on  them,  so  as  to 
•exhibit  the  various  rainbow  colours.  From 
this  exceeding  brilliance,  coupled  with  its 
connection  with  the  sea,  in  the  deep  water  of 
•which  it  resides,  it  has  come  to  be  known  by 
one  of  the  epithets  of  Venus,  while  its  oval 
form  and  tow-covered  skin  have  led  to  its 
being  denominated  the  Sea-mouse. 

fcph'-ro-dite,  s.  [In  Ger.  aphrodit,  from  Gr. 
o^po?  (nphrus)  =  foam,  and  sutf.  -ite,  or  from 
'A<£po6i'n)  (Aphrodite)  =  Venus,  in  allusion  to 
her  as  foam-born.]  A  mineral  placed  by  Dana 
in  his  Sepiolite  group  of  Bisilicates.  It  is  a 
soft  opaque  mineral,  of  a  milk-white  colour. 
One  specimen  contained  silica,  51 '55 ;  mag- 
nesia, 33"72;  protoxide  of  manganese,  1~62; 
protoxide  of  iron,  0'59 ;  alumina,  0'20  ;  water, 
13-52.  It  occurs  in  Sweden.  [APHRODITA.] 

Jiph-ro-dit'-i-dse,  s.  pi.  [APHRODITA.]  A 
family  of  Annelida  ;  the  second  of  the  order 
Errantia.  Their  dorsal  surface  has  on  it  a 
double  row  of  large  membranous  scales  at- 
tached to  the  alternate  segments,  between 
which  appear  the  beautiful  bristles  of  the 
feet.  [APHRODITA.] 


to  bear  or  carry.]  A  genus  or  insects  be- 
longing to  the  order  Homoptera,  and  the 
family  Cercopidae.  The  Aphrophora  spumaria 
[formerly  called  Tettigonia  spumaria)  is  the 
Cuckoo-spit  Frog-hopper,  the  insect  the  larva 
of  which  envelops  itself  in  froth.  There  are 
other  species,  as  the  A.  bifasciata,  which  is 
common  in  gardens.  When  come  to  maturity 
the  Aphrophoras  leap  well. 


fcph-rS-sid'-er-ite,  s.  [From  Gr.  i 
(aphros)  —  foam  ;  o-i'Srjpos  (sidcros)  =  iron,  and 
suff.  -ite.]  A  doubtful  mineral  akin  to  Pyro 
chlorite.  It  is  a  soft  ferruginous  chlorite,  of 
dark  olive-grean  colour,  found  in  Germany. 

&ph  tha  (pi.  aph  -thse),  *.  [In  FT.  aphthe  ; 
Port,  aphtha  (sing.);  Lat.  aphthae  (pi.);  Gr. 
a^>0a.  (aphtha),  sing.  ;  a<£0<u  (aphthai),  plur., 
from  O.TTTIO  (hapto)  =  to  fasten  ...  to  kindle, 
to  set  on  fire,  to  inflame.  ] 

Med.  :  One  of  the  numerous  white-looking; 
specks  or  vesicles  which  sometimes  appear  on 
the  tongue  and  palate,  whence  they  gradually 
diffuse  themselves  over  the  mouth  and  fauces. 
There  are  three  varieties  :  (1)  The  Aphtha  in- 
fantum,  or  milk-thrush  ;  (2)  the  A.  maligna; 
and  (3)  the  A.  chronica.  The  first  variety  is 
an  idiopathic  disorder,  chiefly  attacking  in- 
fants brought  up  by  hand  ;  the  second  and 
third  are  symptomatic  of  other  diseases.  The 
aphthae  which  frequently  appear  in  the  mouth 
in  advanced  stages  of  consumption  generally 
precede  dissolution  by  about  a  week  01  a 
fortnight 

IF  The  term  aphtha  anginosa  is  somcf-'iiM 
applied  to  a  variety  of  sore  throat. 

riph  -thai  ose,  aph-thit'-al-ite,  r  {Gr. 
a<t>OiT<K  (aphthitos)  =  undestroyed,  imperish- 
able :  a,  priv.,  and  tjtdivia  (phthino),  flr  <j>8i<a 
(phthio)  =  to  decay,  with  oAs  (hah)  -=  salt.  ]  A 
mineral  classed  by  Dana  under  tis  Celestite 
group.  It  is  called  also  Arcarlte,  Glasserite, 
vesuvian  Salt,  and  Sulphate  of  Potash.  One 
specimen  was  composed  of  potash,  541,  and 
sulphuric  acid,  45  -9  -=  100.  It  is  a  bluish- 
white  or  frreenish-yfhito  mineral,  with  vitreous 
lustre,  and  a  saline  taste,  found  on  Mount 
Vesuvius. 


aph  -thong,  s.  [Gr.  a<f>8oyyo';  (aphthongos)  — 
voiceless :  a,  priv.,  and  <f>Soyym  (phthongos) 
=  the  voice  ;  if>0eyyojx<u  (phthenqomai)  =  to 
speak  loud  or  clear.]  A  letter  or  letters  left 
unsounded  when  a  word  is  pronounced. 

3,ph'-th6n-ite,  s.  [From  Gr.  aydovoi;  (aphtho- 
nos)  =  without  envy,  bounteous,  plentiful ; 
a.  priv.,  and  <j>66vo<;  (phthonos)  =  envy,  and 
sutf.  -ite.]  A  mineral ;  a  variety  of  Tetra- 
hedrite.  It  is  of  a  steel-gray  colour,  and 
is  found  in  Sweden. 

aph'-thous,  a.     [Bug.  aphtli(a);  -ows.] 

1.  Pertaining  to  aphthae. 

"...  so  long  as  the  aphthoui  specks  retain  their 
purely  white  colour,  little  danger  need  be  apprehended. " 
—Cyclo.  Pract.  Med. 

2.  Botany:  Resembling  something  covered 
with  little  ulcers.    (London:  Cycl.  of  Plants.) 

a-  phyT-lw,  s.  pi     [Gr.  o</>uAAos  (aphullos)  = 

'  leafless  :  a,  priv. ;  <f>vAAof  (phullon)  =  a,  leaf.  ] 

Bot. :  Plants  destitute  of  leaves.    (A  term 

sometimes  applied  to  Thallogens,  from  the 

absence  in  them  of  all  proper  leaves.) 

a-phyl'-lous,  a.    [APHYLL.E.] 
Sot. :  Destitute  of  leaves. 

a-pI-a'-ce-»,  s.  pi.    [UMBELLIFERS.] 

a-pl-a'r-l-an,  a.  [From  Lat.  apiarius  =  re- 
lating to  bees,  and  suff.  -an.]  Relating  to 
bees.  (Jardine.) 

a'-pi-ar-ist,  s.  [Lat.  apiarius  =  a  bee-keeper.  ] 
A  bee-keeper ;  one  who  keeps  bees.  (Kirby.) 


APIARY. 


a'-pl-ar-jf,  s.  [Lat.  apfarium  =  a  bee-hive  ; 
opts  ==  a  bee.  ]  A  shed  or  stand  for  bee-hives. 

"Those  who  are  skilled  in  bees,  when  they  see  a 
foreign  swarm  approaching  to  plunder  their  hives, 
have  a  trick  to  divert  them  into  some  neighbouring 
apiary,  there  to  make  what  bavock  they  please."— 
Swift. 

ft'-pl-cal,  a.  [From  Lat.  apex,  genit.  apicis  = 
the  tip  or  top.]  Pertaining  to  the  tip,  top,  or 
vertex  of  a  cone,  a  triangle,  a  leaf,  &c. 

i'-pl-ces,  a  pex  es,  s.  pi.  The  Latin  and 
English  forms  of  the  plural  of  APEX  (q.v.). 

*  a-plck'-pack,  adv.  Astride  on  the  back, 
as  a  child  is  sometimes  carried.  (Flora's 
Vagaries,  1670,  quoted  in  Wright's  Diet.  Obs. 
and  Prov.  Eng.)  [PICK-A-BACK.] 

a-pic'-ul-ate,  a-plc'-ul-a-ted,  a.  [Mod. 
Lat.  apiculus,  dimin.  of  Class.  Lat.  apex.] 

Bot. :  Pointleted  ;  terminating  abruptly  in 
a  little  point.  It  differs  from  mucronate  in 
this  respect,  that  the  point  constitutes  a  part 
of  the  limb,  instead  of  arising  wholly  from  a 
costa.  (Lindley.) 

a'-pl-cul-tiire,  s.  [Lat.  apis  =  a  bee,  and 
cultura  =  tilling,  cultivating,  tending.]  The 
"  culture  "  or  tending  of  bees  ;  bee-keeping. 

"  To  those  acquainted  with  German  and  American 
apiculture,  it  is  a  well-known  fact  that  we  are  at  least 
a  century  behind  these  nat'  ,ns  in  this  important  art." 
—Rev.  George  Raj/nor,  in  Times,  October  1, 1875. 

a-pic'-u-lus,  s.  [In  Lat.,  an  unclassical 
dimin."  from  apex.] . 

In  Bot. :  A  small  point,  used  especially  of 
cases  in  which  the  midrib  projects  beyond  the 
leaf,  so  as  to  constitute  a  small  point,  or  when 
a  small  point  is  suddenly  and  abruptly  formed. 
(Loudori.:  Cycl.  of  Plants,  1829;  Glossary.) 

a'-pi-d89,  s.  pi.  [From  Lat.  apis  =  a  bee.]  A 
family  of  insects,  the  typical  one  of  the  Hy- 
menopterous  sub-tribe  Anthophila,  the  tribe 


Aculeata,  and  the  order  Hymenoptera  itselt 
The  Apidse  have  an  elongate'd  tongue  ;  whilst 
the  Andrenidse,  the  other  family  of  Anthophila, 
have  the  tongue  short  and  blunt.  It  contains 
the  social  bees,  Apis,  Bombus,  &c.,  with  some 
of  the  solitary  ones,  as  Xylocopa. 

a  pie  90,  a— pie  96,  adv.  [Eng.  a,  and  puce.] 
Each.  To  each. 

"  The  golden  spoons  were  twelve,  full  of  incense, 
weighing  ten  shekels  apiece."— Jfumb.  vii.  86. 

*  a-pie'-9es,  adv.  [Pref.  a  =  in,  and  Eng. 
pieces.]  In  pieces.  (Beaumont  &  Fletcher: 
Little  French  Lawyer,  ii.  1.) 

a'-pi  in,  s.    [Mod.  Lat.  api(um)',  suff-  in.] 

Chem. :  A  gelatinous  substance  deposited 
from  water  in  which  parsley  (Apium  petrose- 
linum)  has  been  boiled. 

a-pl-o-crin-i-tes,  s.  [From  Gr.  S.ir<.ov(apiori) 
=  a  pear,  Kpivov  (krinon)  =  a  lily,  and  Eng. 
suff.  -ite  =  Gr.  Ai'0o«  (lithos)  =  stone.  Literally, 
pear-shaped  lilies  of  stone.]  Pear-encrinites, 
a  genus  of  Encrinites  somewhat  resembling  a 
pear  in  form.  Specimens  of  the  A.  rotundus 
are  found  nt  Bradford,  with  the  stumps  of 
their  steins  still  standing  on  the  great  oolite 
in  which  they  grew,  though  their  articulations 
have  been  broken  off,  and  now  lie  scattered 
through  the  stratum  above,  which  is  of  clay. 
(Lyell:  Manual  of  Geol.,  4th  ed.,  ch.  xx.) 

Jip'-I-Sn,  s.  [Gr.  amov  (apiori)  =  a  pear, 
from  the  shape  of  the  insects.  A  genus  of 
Weevils  (Curculionidse),  the  larvae  of  the 
several  species  of  which  are  very  injurious  in 
clover  fields.  The  A.  apricans  preys,  when  in 
the  grub  state,  on  the  flowers  of  the  purple 
clover  (Trifolium  pratense) ;  the  A.  flavipes  on 
those  of  the  Dutch  clover  (T.  repe.ns)  ;  the  A. 
assimile  chiefly  on  the  sulphur-trefoil  (T. 
ochroleucum) ;  and  the  A.  pomonce  on  the  tare 
(Vicia  saliva). 

A  pis  (1),  s.  [Lat.  Apis;  Gr  'An-w  (Apis), 
genit.  *Amos  (Apios).~\  An  Egyptian  deity,  the 
same  as  Osiris.  He  was  worshipped  under 
the  form  of  an  ox,  white  in  colour,  with  black 
spots. 

"  He  blamed  Dryden  for  sneering  at  the  Hierophaute 
of  Apis."— Macaulay :  HM.  Eng.,  chap.  xiv. 

a'-pis  (2),  s.  [Lat.  apis  or  apes,  genit.  apis  =  a 
bee.] 

1.  Entom. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  family 
Apidse,  and  the  Hymenopterous  tribe  Antho- 
phila.   The  workers  have  the  first  articulation 
of  the  posterior  tarsi  in  a  long  square  :  it  is 
moreover  furnished  at  its  internal  face  with 
silky  down,   divided  into  transverse  bands. 
The  A.   mellifica,   from   Lat.   melHficus,  a.  = 
honey-making  (mel  =  honey,    and  facio  —  to 
make),  is  the  Hive-bee.     [BEE.] 

2.  Astron. :    A  small  constellation  in   the 
Southern  Hemisphere,  first  named  by  Halley. 
It  is  called  also  Musca,   literally  =  the   Fly, 
but  in  this  case  rendered  "the  Bee."  [MuscA.] 

a'-pish,  a.    [Eng.  ap(e)  ;  -ish.    In  Ger.  apisch.] 

1.  Prone  to  imitate  in  a  servile  manner,  as 
an  ape  might  do;  hence  also  foppish,  affected. 

"  Report  of  fashions  in  proud  Italy, 
Whose  manners  still  our  tardy  apith  nation 
Limps  after,  in  base  imitation." 

Shalcesp. :  Richard  //.,  ti.  L 

2.  Playful,  wanton,  like  an  ape ;  hence,  also, 
silly,  trifling,  insignificant. 

"  And  apish  folly,  with  her  wild  resort 
Of  wit  and  jest,  disturbs  the  solemn  court." 

Prior. 
"And  this  is  but  apish  sophistry  .    .    ."-GlanvUI*. 

a  pish  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  apish;  -ly.]  In  an 
apish  manner ;  with  servile  imitation ;  fop- 
pishly, conceitedly, playfully, with  silly  trifling. 

a  pish  ness,  s.  [Eng.  apish;  -ness.]  The 
quality  of  being  apish.  Mimicry,  playfulness, 
insignificance.  (Johnson.) 

a  pis  tes,  a  pis  tos,  a-pls'-tiis,  s.    [Gr. 

a7r«rTo«  (apistos)  =  faithless,  not  to  be  trusted : 
d,  priv.,  and  ITIOTOS  (pistos)=  faithful.  So 
called  because  a  strong  suborbital  spine  jutting 
out  from  the  cheek  of  the  fish  so  designated 
becomes  a  perfidious  weapon.]  A  genus  of 
spiny-finned  fishes  belonging  to  the  family 
Triglidae.  They  are  of  small  size,  and  are 
somewhat  allied  to  Blennius.  They  rise  into 
the  air  like  ordinary  flying-fish.  Ehrenberg 
seeing  the  abundance  in  the  Red  Sea  of  the 
A.  Israelitorum,  or  Sea-locust,  supposed  that 
it  might  be  the  Scriptural  quail.  [QUAIL.] 


Ate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pit. 
or.  wore.  wolf.  work.  whd.  son  :  mute.  cub.  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    »,  ce  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


a-pit-pat— apocodeine 


257 


ta-pJt'-pat,  adv.  [Eng.  a;  pit;  pat.  A 
word  the  sound  of  which  is  designed  to  imitate 
the  movement  or  action  which  it  describes.] 
Palpitating,  or  palpitatingly ;  beating  with 
more  than  average  force.  Applied  to  the 
heart ;  more  usually  in  the  form  PIT-A-PAT. 

"O  there  he  comes.— Welcome,  my  bully,  my  buck ! 
.  .   .  my  heart  has  gone  a-pit-pat  for  you.  —  Congreve. 

a'-pl-um,  s.  [In  Sp.  apio ;  Ital.  appio  ;  Lat. 
apium  =  parsley  (?)  or  wild  celery  (?) ;  Gr. 
amov  (ajHoa)  —  (1)  a  pear,  -(2)  parsley  :  ap,  ab, 
or  av  in  various  languages  =  water,  as  Punjaub 
=  the  five  waters.]  Celery.  A  genus  of  plants, 
the  typical  one  of  the  order  Apiacese,  or 
Umbellifers.  It  contains  one  British  species, 
the  A.  graveolens,  Smallage,  or  Wild  Celery, 


APIUM  GRAVEOLENS. 

1.  Part  of  the  inflorescence.        2.  Flower.        3.  Root- 
leaf,  and  base  of  stem.        4.  Ripe  fruit. 

which  grows  in  marshy  places,  especially  near 
the  sea.  It  is  the  original  of  the  garden 
celery.  [CELERY.]  A.  petroselinum  is  the 
•well-known  parsley.  [PARSLEY.] 

ap'-john  Tte,  s.  [Named  after  Apjohn,  who 
analyse*!  it.]  A  mineral,  placed  by  Dana 
under  his  Alum  and  Halotrichite  groups.  It 
occurs  in  white  fibrous  or  asbestiform  masses 
at  Lagoa  Bay,  in  South  Africa.  Composition  : 
Sulphuric  acid,  32'97  ;  alumina,  10'6  ">  ;  sesqui- 
oxide  of  manganese,  7  "33  ;  water,  4815  ;  sul- 
phate of  magnesia,  1/08  =  100. 

*  a-pla  90,  *  a-pla  s,  adv.  [Eng.  a;  place.] 
In  one's  place,  before  all. 

"  Ther  men  anon  forth  aplace  hir  brought^ 
Fair  melusine,  enmyddes  the  chapel." 

The  Roman*  of  Partenay  ,ed.  Skeat),  982-3. 

ap-lan-at  -1C,   a.     [From   Gr.  a,   priv.,    and 

w  \avd<a  (planaff)  —  to  cause  to  wander  ;  from 
wAdvTj  (plane)  —  wandering.]  Not  wandering  ; 
destitute  of  aberration. 

Aplanatic  lens  :  One  which,  could  it  be  con- 
structed, would'  so  refract  all  the  rays  of  light 
incident  upon  it,  whether  they  entered  it  in  a 
direction  parallel  to  its  axis,  or  converged  to, 
or  diverged  from,  a  point  in  that  axis,  as  to 
make  them  all  ultimately  meet  in  a  single 
point  or  focus.  More  than  one  form  of  lens 
•would  be  aplanatic  could  it  be  made  with 
mathematical  exactness,  different  media  being 
employed  to  render  it  achromatic.  Lenses 
can  at  present  be  made  only  approximately 
aplanatic,  and  tables  are  therefore  constructed 
to  show  how,  with  a  given  refractive  index, 
the  aberration  of  the  focus  may  be  reduced  to 
a  minimum.  [ABERRATION,  ACHROMATIC.] 


a-plas'-tlC,  a.  [Gr.  an-AaoTos  (aplastos)  = 
unmoulded,  unshapen.]  [PLASTIC.]  The 
opposite  of  plastic  ;  not  capable  of  being 
moulded,  or  at  least  being  easily  moulded  into 
form.  (Webster.) 

*  a-pli  ght   (gh  silent),  adv.     [A.8.  a  =  on  ; 
pliht  =  (1)  a  pledge,  (2)  danger,   obligation.] 
As  if  bound  by  obligation  ;  faithfully. 
"  Hu  ihc  hire  boghte  nplight 

For  seuesithe  of  golde  hire  w  ght." 
Flariz  and  Blaunchejlur  (ed.  Luinby  ,  849-50. 

a-ploc'-er-Ine,  a.  [APLOCERUS.]  Pertaining 
to  the  sub-genus  Aplocerus.  Col.  Hamilton 
Smith  makes  the  Aplocerine  group  one  of  the 
sub-di  visions  of  the  great  genus  Antilope(q.v.). 
(Griffith's  Cuvier,  vol.  iv.,  p.  285.) 

a-plo§'-er-us,  s.  [Gr.  airAo?  (haplos)  ;  from 
a;rA6o«  (haploos)  =  simple,  and  tcfpan  (keras)  — 
horn.  ]  A  sub-genus  of  Antilope.  The  species 
are  from  America.  In  character  they  approach 
the  goats. 


ap-lo'me,  s.  [In  Ger.  aplome ;  from  Gr.  i»rAo« 
(haplos)  —  simple.  The  name  was  given  by 
Haiiy  because  a  cube  is  simpler  than  a  dodeca- 
hedron. (See  def.).]  A  mineral ;  a  variety  of 
Manganesian  Lime,  Iron  Garnet.  It  is  usually 
of  a  deep  brown  or  orange-brown  colour.  It 
is  opaque.  It  is  harder  than  quartz.  Like  the 
garnet,  it  is  crystallised  in  the  form  of  a  dodeca- 
hedron, with  rhomboidal  planes  ;  but  these 
are  striated  parallel  with  the  lesser  diagonal, 
which,  in  Haiiy's  opinion,  indicates'  that  the 
primitive  form  of  the  crystal  is  a  cube. 
Found  on  the  banks  of  the  Lena,  in  Siberia, 
also  in  Saxony. 

ap-lS-nd'-tuS  (Latin),  s.  [Gr.  airAoo?  (haploos) 
=  simple,  and  vtaros  (notes)  =  the  back.]  A 
genus  of  lizards  of  the  family  Iguanidae.  The 
Aplonote,  A.  Ricardi,  is  of  a  blackish-brown 
colour,  with  spots  of  tawny  brown.  The  back 
is  without  scales,  but  has  small  granules,  and 
along  its  summit  a  shallow  crest. 

*  a-plus'-tre,  *  a-plus'-ter,  s.  [Lat. 
apliistre ;  Gr.  a<t>\a<rrc»>  (aphlaston).']  An  orna- 
ment affixed  to  the  stern,  or  sometimes  to  the 
prow  of  ancient  vessels.  It  was  made  of 
wood,  and  resembled  the  tail  of  a  fish.  A 
staff  or  pole  rose  from  it  with  a  riband  or 
streamer  at  the  top. 

"  The  one  holds  a  sword  in  her  hand,  to  represent 
the  Iliad,  as  the  other  has  an  apliistre,  to  represent  the 
Odyssey,  or  voyage  of  Ulysses."— Additon. 

a-plus'-trum,  s.  [APLUSTRE.]  A  genus  of 
shells  of  the  family  Bullidse.  They  have  oval 
ventricose,  highly-coloured  shells,  with  their 
spire  wide  and  depressed.  In  1851,  Wood- 
ward estimated  the  species  at  ten,  none  of 
them  from  Britain. 

*a-ply/,  v.t.  [Old  form  of  PLY  (q.v.).]  To 
ply;  bend.  [APPLY.] 

"  Which  lightly  ne  wold  to  bow  ne  apty." 

The  Komans  of  Partway  (ed.  Skeat),  4,1*7. 

a-pl^S'-I-a,  s.  [Gr.  an-Avo-ia  (aplnsia)  =  filthi- 
ness  ;  ajrAv<nai  (aplusiai),  pi.  ;  Lat.  aplysia  = 
a  kind  of  sponge,  so  called  from  its  dirty 
colour.]  A  genus  of  molluscs,  the  typical  one 
of  the  family  Aplysiid*.  The  species  have 
an  oblong  convex  flexible  and  translucent 
shell,  with  a  posterior  slightly  incurved  apex. 
The  animals  are  oval,  with  four  tentacles. 
They  are  called  Sea-hares.  They  inhabit  the 
laminarian  zone  of  the  sea,  and  when  molested 
discharge  a  violet  fluid.  Tate,  in  1875,  esti- 
mated the  known  recent  species  at  forty-two, 
with  one  or  two  more  doubtfully  identified 
from  the  Tertiary  formation.  Some  of  the 
former  are  British. 

a-ply-si'-i-dse,  s.  pi.  [APLYSTA.]  A  family 
of  molluscous  animals,  the  third  of  the  Tecti- 
branchiate  section  of  the  Gasteropodous  order 
Opistho-branchiata.  The  shell  is  wanting  or 
rudimentary,  and  the  animal  slug-like.  It 
contains  the  genera  Aplysia,  Dolabella,  &c. 

a-pnce'-a,  s.  [Gr.  anrota  (apnoia)  =  want  of 
wind,  a  calm  :  a,  priv.,  and  irvfia  (pneo)  —  to 
blow,  to  breathe.  ] 

Med. :  Absence  or  great  feebleness  of  breath, 
as  in  the  ease  of  swoon.  (Glossog.  Nova.) 

ap'-O,  in  .'.-••^position.  [Gr.  airo  (apo)  ;  Sansc. 
apa;  Lat.  ab  or  abs;  Goth,  a/;  Ger.  ab ; 
Eng.  of,  off.]  A  Greek  prefix  occurring  in 
many  English  words  originally  from  the 
Greek.  It  generally  signifies  from. 

a-poV-a-ljfpse,  *  a-poc'-a-lipse,  ».    [In 

Ger.  apokalypse  ;  Fr.  &  Port,  apocalypse ;  Sp. 
apocalipsis  ;  Ital.  apocalisse,  apocalissi.  From 
Lat.  apocalypsis ;  Gr.  an-oxdAv^i?  (apokalwpsis) 
=  an  uncovering,  a  revelation  ;  airoKoXinrria 
(opokalupto)  =  to  uncover  :  airo  (apo)  —  cessa- 
tion from,  and  KoAujmo  (kaJupto)  —  to  cover.] 

1.  (Jen.  :  An  uncovering,  disclosing,   or  re- 
vealing of  what  was  before  hid. 

"  The  vates  poet  with  his  melodious  apocatyptt  of 
Nature." — Carlyle :  Heroet  and  Hero-vorihip,  Lect.  iii. 

2.  Specially: 

(a)  The  vision  or  visions  recorded  in  the  last 
book  of  the  Bible. 

"  Oh,  for  that  warning  voice  which  he,  who  saw 
The  apocalypse,  heard  cry  in  heaven  aloud." 

Milton :  P.  L.,  bk.  IT. 

(6)  The  last  book  in  the  Bible,  which 
receives  both  its  Latin  and  its  Greek  name 
from  the  fact  that  its  contents  mainly  consist 
of  a  revelation  or  apocalypse  of  future  events 
previously  hidden  from  mental  cognizance. 
[REVELATION.] 


t  a-p6c'-a-lypt,  S.  [Gr.  an-oxaAvirrw  (apofco 
Itipto)  =  to  uncover.]  The  author  of  the 
Apocalypse.  (Coleridge.)  (Reid.) 

a-poc-a-l£p'-tic,  *  a-pSc-a-lyp'-tick,  a. 

&  s.  [In  Fr.  apocalyptique  ;  Sp.  apocaliptieo; 
Port,  apocalyptico.  From  Gr.  imcalanrructt 
(apokaluptikos)  =  fitted  for  disclosure.] 

L  As  adjective:  Pertaining  to  a  revelation, 
or  containing  one.  Especially  belonging  to 
the  revelation  made  in  the  last  book  of  the 
Bible. 

"  It  was  concluded  by  some,  that  Providence  de- 
signed him  the  apocalyptick  angel  which  should  pour 
out  one  of  the  vials  upon  the  beast  "—Sptnter  on 
Prodigia,  p.  314. 

The  Apocalyptic  number,  66<5.    (Rev.  xiii.  18.) 
2.  As  substantive  :  One  who  makes  an  apoca- 
lyptic communication. 

"  The  divine  apocalyptick.  writing  after  Jerusalem 
was  ruined,  wight  teach  them  what  the  second  Jeru- 
salem must  be  ;  not  on  earth,  but  from  heaven,  A  pot. 
xxi.  2."—Ligltt/ooe  :  J/itcell.,  p.  107. 

a-pSc-a-l^p'-tlc-al,  a.     [Eng.  apocalyptic; 
-aL]    The  same  as  APOCALYPTIC,  a.  (q.v.). 


'-tlc-al-ly^  adv.  [Eng.  apoca- 
lyptical; -ly.]  In  an  apocalyptic  manner,  by 
revelation  ;  with  relation  to  the  Apocalypse. 
(Webster.) 

ap-o-car'-pi,  *.  pi.  [Gr.  airo  (apo)  =  from, 
and  /capiros  (karpos)  =  fruit.] 

Bot.  :  The  1st  class  in  Dr.  Lindley's  classifi- 
cation of  Fruits.  The  fruit  is  simple  :  that  is, 
the  ovaria  are  strictly  simple  ;  a  single  series 
only  being  produced  by  a  single  flower.  Some 
are  one  or  two  seeded,  viz.,  Utriculus,  Achse- 
niuin,  and  Drupa  ;  and  the  rest  many-seeded, 
viz.,  Folliculus,  Legumen,  and  Lomentum. 
[APOCARPOUS.]  (Lindley  :  Introd.  to  Bot.) 

ap-S-car'-poiis,  a.    [APOCARPI.] 

Bot.  :  A  term  applied  to  the  carpels  of  a 
compound  pistil  when  they  are  either  wholly 
or  partly  distinct.  Example  :  Caltha.  It  is 
opposed  to  SYNCARPOUS  (q.v.).  (Lindley.) 

ap-O-Ca-taS'-ta-SIS,  S.  [Gr.  airoKarda^aa-it 
(apokatastasis)  =  complete  restoration  ;  airoica- 
0i'<mjj*t  (apokathistemi)  =  to  re-establish  :  air6 
(apo),  intensive,  and  Ka0i<rrnni  (kathistemi) 
=  to  set  down  ;  Kara,  (kata)  =  down,  and 
i'o-TTjfit  (histemi)  —  to  make  to  stand,  to  set.] 

1.  Astron.  :  The  period  of  a  planet  ;   the 
time  which  it  takes  to  return  to  the  same 
apparent  place  in  the  heavens. 

2.  Med.  :  The   cessation  or  subsidence  of 
morbid  or  other  symptoms.     (Parr.) 

3.  Theol.:  Final  restitution.  [UNIVER^AI.ISM.] 

ap'-O-C&a,  s.  [Gr.  OTTOXIJ  (apocfte).]  A  re- 
ceipt, a  q'uittance.  (Hacket  :  Life  of  ll'illiams, 
i.  25.) 

ap-o-ca-thar'-sis,  «-  [Gr.  anonidapvis  (apo- 
katharsin)  =  a  thorough  cleansing.] 

Med.  :  A  purgation,  a  discharge  downwards. 
Sometimes  less  properly  applied  to  vomiting. 

ap-o-ca-thar'-tlc,  a.  &  *.    [Gr.  airo  (apo), 
here  redundant;  and  cathartic  (q.v.).] 
A   As  adjective  :  Cathartic. 
B.  As  substantive  :  A  cathartic  (q.v.). 

ap-0-9en-6'-sIs,   «•       [Or.    airoicfviatru    (apo- 

kenosis)  =  an  emptying.] 

Med.  :  A  discharge.  A  term  applied  by  Dr. 
Cullen  to  a  discharge  with  blood.  It  is  limited 
to  haemorrhages,  in  contradistinction  to  those 
which  are  attended  with  fever.  (Parr.) 

&p-O-chrd-mat'-Ic,  a.  [Pref.  apo-,  and  Eng. 
chromatic  (q.v.).] 

Optic*  :  An  epithet  applied  to  object-glasses 
so  corrected  that  the  secondary  residual  spec- 
trum is  destroyed.  This  is  effected  by  the 
use  of  fiuorite  and  new  kinds  of  optical  glass, 
which  allow  chromatic  correction  to  be  made 
for  three  colours  instead  of  two,  and  of  spher- 
ical aberration  for  two  colours  instead  of  one. 

ap-o-chrd'-ma-tl^m,  ».    [APOCHBOMATIC.] 

Apochromatie  condition  or  quality. 
*  ap'-8-Cla?m,  s.    [Or.  an-dxAao-^a  (apoklasma) 
=  a  breaking  off.] 

Med.  :  The  breaking  away  of  any  part  of 
the  body.  (Glossog.  Nova.) 

ap-6-  co'-de  me,  ».  [Gr.  ami  (apo)  =  from, 
and  Eng.  codeine  (q.v.).] 


boil,  boy;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.     ph  =  £, 
-clan,  -tian  -  saan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -§ion  -  zhun.    -tious,  -sious,  -clous  =  shus.    -ble,  ic.  =  b§l.    -tre  -  ter. 
E.  D.— Vol.  1—17 


258 


apocopate— apodes 


Chem. :  CigHigNOs-  An  organic  base  ob- 
tained by  heating  a  solution  of  codeine  hydro- 
chloride  with  ZuClz.  It  is  a  mild  emetic. 


a  poc'-6p-ate,  v.t.    [In  Sp.  apocopar. 
Gr.  awoKoiros  (apokopos)  —  cut  oft' ;  aw 


From 

iTTOKOTTTU) 

(apokopto)  =  to  cut  o'ff :'  an-d  (apo)  =  from,  and 
KoWu)  (A:op<6)  =  (1)  to  strike,  (2)  to  cut  off] 
To  cut  off. 

Spec.  In  Grammar:  To  cut  off  the  last 
letter  or  syllable  of  a  word.  Often  in  the  pa. 
par.  (q.v.). 

a-poc'-6p-ate,  a-pSc'-op-a-te'd,  pa.  par. 

'  &  a.  Cut  off,  as  the  last  letter  or  last  syllable 
of  a  word.  Thus,  in  Heb.  br  (yigel)  is  the 
apocopate  fut.  for  rfr)'.  (yiqleh),  the  full  form 
of  the  future  of  the  Heb.  verb  rP3  (galah) 
=  to  uncover,  to  reveal.  (Moses  Stuart.) 

a-pSc'-dp-a-tlng,  pr.  par.    [APOCOPATE,  •».] 
a-pSc'-op-e,  ap-oc'-ip-y,  s.    [in  Fr.,  Sp., 

&  Lat  apocope ;  Gr.  an-oicomj  (apokope)  —  a 
cutting  off ;  airo(co7rr<o  (apokopto)  =  to  cut  off.  ] 
[APOCOPATE.  ] 

1.  Gram.  :  A  figure  by  which  the  last  letter 
or  syllable  of  a  word  is  cut  away,  as  in  Lat. 
ingeni  for  ingenii. 

2.  Surg.  :  The  cutting  away  of  any  soft  part 
of  the  body.    (Parr.)    • 

•  a-p5c-iis-a'r-I-us,  a-poc'-ris-ar-^. 
a'p-6-crIf-i-a'r-I-US,  s.  [Lat.  apocrisia- 
rius,  apocrisarius.  From  Gr.  an-oKpio-is  (apo- 


•=-  to  separate.] 

Eccles. :  A  delegate  or  deputy  sent  out  by  a 
high  ecclesiastical  dignitary  ;  as  a  legate  or  a 
nuncio  may  be  by  the  pope.  (Spelman.) 

&p-S-CrUS'-tic,  a.  &  S  [Gr.  an-oiepovo-Ti/cds 
(apokroustikos)  =  able  to  drive  off ;  inoicpovu 
(apokrow)  =  to  beat  off :  airo  (apo)  —  from, 
and  xpovw  (ki-ouo)  =  to  strike,  to  smite.  Or 
oiro  (apo)  =;  from,  and  (cpouo-nicds  (kroustikos) 
=  fit  for  striking.] 

A.  As  aiijectlve  (Med.) :  Repellent. 

B.  As  substantive  (Med.).  :  A  repellent ;  a 
medicine  operating  with  a  repellent  or  astrin- 
gent effect.    (Quincey.) 

£-po"c'-ry-pha,   *  a-pSc'-ri-pha,  s.    [In 

Fr.  apocryphe.  Properly  the  neut.  pi.  of  the 
Lat.  adj.  apoeryphui;  Gr.  an-6Kpv<f>os  (apokru- 
phos)  —  hidden.  Applied  to  books,  it  means 
(1)  of  unknown  authorship  ;  (2)  fabulous,  un- 
trustworthy ;  from  Gr.  aTroKpvirria  (apokrupto) 
=  to  hide  from  :  OJTO  (apo)  —  from,  and  icpvirrcg 
Qcrupto)  =  to  hide.] 

A.  In  the  Early  Christian  Church :  (1.)  Books 
published  anonymously.     (2.)  Those  suitable 
for  private  rather  than  public  reading.     (3.) 
Those  written  by  an  apostle  or  other  inspired 
author,  but  not  regarded  as  part  of  Scripture. 
(4.)  The  works  of  heretics. 

B.  In  English  now : 
L  Literally : 

1.  Spec.  :  The  following  fourteen  books  : 

I.  1  Esdras;  II.  2  Esdran;  III.  Tobit;  IV.  Judith; 
V.  Addition!  to  Esther  ;  VI.  The  Wisdom  of  Solomon  ; 
VII.  Ecclesiastic-US,  called  also  the  Wisdom  of  Jesus, 
the  son  of  Sirach  :  VIII.  Baruch  ;  IX.  The  Song  of 
the  Three  Holy  Children  :  X.  The  History  of  Susanna ; 
XI.  Bel  and  the  Drwun  ;  XII.  The  Prayer  of  Manasseh, 
King  of  Judah  ;  XIII.  1  Mnccabeea  ;  and  XIV.  2  Mac- 
cabees. 

Most  of  the  above-mentioned  books  were  com- 
posed during  the  two  centuries  immediately 
preceding  the  birth  of  Christ,  though  some 
were  penned,  or  at  least  interpolated,  at  a 
later  period.  They  were  written  not  in 
Hebrew  or  Aramaean,  but  in  Greek  ;  and  the 
Jews  never  accorded  them  a  place  in  the  Old 
Testament  canon.  They  were  inserted  in  the 
Septuagint,  and  thence  passed  to  the  Latin 
Vulgate.  The  Christian  fathers  were  divided 
in  sentiment  as  to  their  value  and  the  rela- 
tion they  stood  to  the  canonical  Old  Testa- 
ment lxx>ks  ;  Jerome  dealing  with  them  in  a 
free,  enlightened,  and  discriminating  manner ; 
•whilst  Augustine  and  others  were  much  less 
independent.  The  question  whether  or  not 
they  were  inspired  remiined  nn  o]>en  one  till 
the  Reformation.  Wickliff,  whose  mind  was 
cast  in  what  we  should  now  call  a  wonder- 
fully Protestant  mould,  was  against  them  ;  so 
was  Luther  :  and  yet  more  strongly,  Calvin, 
with  his  followers.  To  uphold  their  waning 
authority,  the  Council  of  Trent,  on  the  8th  of 


April,  1546,  placed  them  on  an  equal  level 
with  Scripture,  anathematising  all  who  held 
the  contrary  opinion.  Portions  of  them  are 
in  the  New  as  well  as  in  the  Old  Lectionary 
of  the  English  Church  ;  but  the  sixth  of  the 
Thirty-nine  Articles  explains  that  "the  other 
Books  "  [the  fourteen  enumerated],  "  as  Hie- 
roine  saith,  the  Church  doth  read  for  example 
of  life  and  instruction  of  manners,  but  yet 
doth  it  not  apply  them  to  establish  any  doc- 
trine." The  Westminster  Confession  of  Faith 
regards  them  as  simply  human  writings,  and 
denies  them  all  authority.  The  several  apo- 
cryphal books  are  of  unequal  merit.  1st 
Maccabees  is  a  highly  valuable  history  ;  while 
Bel  and  the  Dragon  is  a  monstrous  fable. 
Taking  them  as  a  whole,  they  throw  much 
light  on  the  religious  opinions  and  the  political 
state  of  the  Jews  before  the  advent  of  Christ, 
and  explain  not  a  little  which  else  would  be 
obscure  in  the  New  Testament. 

"  We  hold  not  the  Apocrypha  for  sacred,  as  we  do  the 
holy  Scripture,  but  for  human  compositions.  "—Hooker. 

2.  Gen.  :  Any  productions  of  similar  charac- 
ter to  the  apocryphal  books  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment. Writing,  regarding  gospels  of  this 
nature,  Strauss  says  — 

"In  several  apocrypha*  ,  .  ."—Stratut:  Life  of 
Jena  (Transl.),  vol.  i.  (1846),  p.  209. 

H,  Fig.  :  Untrustworthy  statement,  myth, 
fable. 

"Every  account  of  the  habits  of  a  -wild  animal 
obtained  at  second-hand  trom  the  reports  of  aborigines 
has  its  proportion  of  apocrypha."—  Owen  :  Clasiij'.  of 
Mammal.,  p.  01. 

a-poc'-ry-phal,  a.  &  s.  [Eng.  apocryph(a)  ; 
-al.  In  Dan.  apocryphiste  ;  Dut.  apocryfe  ; 
Ger.  apocryphisch  ;  Fr.  apocryplie  ;  Sp.  &  Ital. 
apocrifo  ;  Port,  apocrypha.  ] 

A.  As  adjective  : 

*  L  Formerly.  In  the  Early  Church  :  Anony- 
mous, unpublished,  uninspired,  heretical. 
[APOCRYPHA.] 

"Jeroin,  who  saith  that  all  writings  not  canonical 
are  ajiorryphal,  uses  not  the  title  apocryphal  as  the 
rest  of  the  Fathers  ordinarily  hnve  done  ;  whose  custom 
is  so  to  name,  for  the  most  part,  only  such  as  might 
not  publickly  be  read  or  divulged."—  Hooker. 

IL  Nmo  : 

1.  Pertaining  to  the  fourteen  books  collec- 
tively denominated  the  Apocrypha. 

"...  the  Apocryphal  Books  which  are  usually 
printed  between  the  Old  and  New  Testaments."— 
Ilartwellllorne:  Introd.  to  S:udy  of  Scripture  (1825), 
vol.  iv.,  214,  note. 

T  Apocryphal  Controversy  :  A  controversy 
which  arose  about  1821,  as  to  whether  the 
Bible  Society  were  acting  rightly  in  binding 
the  Apocrypha  between  the  two  Testaments 
of  the  Bibles  which  they  issued,  this  practice 
having  been  adopted  in  order  to  render  the 
sacred  volume  more  acceptable  in  Roman 
Catholic  countries  or  districts.  The  anti- 
Apocryphal  party  ultimately  prevailed  over 
their  opponents.  About  1826  the  Apocrypha 
was  altogether  excluded  from  the  Society's 
Bible.  [APOCRYPHA.] 

2.  Of  doubtful  authority  ;  mythic,  fabulous. 
"The  passages  to  which  it  refers,  are  however  in  part 

from  npocryiihal  or  fictitious  works.  "—Lev/it  :  Early 
Rom.  lli»t..  ch.  iii.,  §  2,  vol.  i.,  p.  73. 

B.  As  substantive  :    One  of   the  fourteen 
books  named  under  APOCRYPHA,  B.,  1.  1.,  or 
any  literary  production  of  similar  pretensions 
and  character. 

"Nicephoms  and  Anastasius  .  .  .  upon  this  only 
account  (as  'Usher  thiukc).  because  they  were  inter- 
polated and  corrupted,  did  iv.nk  these  enistlcs  in  the 
unmherof  apocryphal*."—  tianmer.  View  of  Antiquity, 
p.  419. 


a-p5c'-ry-phal-fot,s.  [Eng.  apocnwlial;  -1st.} 
An  admirer  of  the  Apocrypha,  a  defender  of 
the  Apocrypha.  (Penny  Cyclop.) 

a-p6c'-ry-plial-ltf,  adv.    [Eug.  apocryplMl; 
'  -ly.]  With  doubtful  authority  or  authenticity  ; 
mythically.    (Johnson.) 

a-poc'-r&-phal-ness,  s.  [Eng.  apocryphal  ; 
-ness.]  The  quality  of  being  of  doubtful  au- 
thority, if  not  even  indisputably  fabulous. 

t  ar-pSc'-ry-phlC-al,  a.     [Eng.  apocrypha) 
-ical.]    The  same  as  APOCRYPHAL. 

a-pSc'-ry-phy,  v.t.    [Lat.  apocryphus,  and/w 

*  used  as  pass,  of  facio  =  to  make.]    To  render 

doubtful.     (Davies  :  Paper  Persecutors,  p.  80.) 


'-se'-se,  s.  pi.  [APOCYNUM.]  An 
order  of  plants.the  English  Dog-banes.  Lindley 
places  them  under  his  Gentiannl  alliance,  and 
the  Asclepiadacete,  or  Asclepiads,  under  his 
Solanal  one,  thus  separating  two  orders  which 


in  nature  are  closely  akin.  Both  have  mono- 
petalous  corollas,  with  five  stamens,  the  fruit 
in  follicles,  and  the  juice  milky ;  but  they 
differ  in  the  details  of  the  sexual  apparatus. 
In  1846,  Lindley  estimated  the  known  species 
of  Apocynaceae  at  5C6,  since  increased  to 
about  600.  Of  100  known  genera  only  one, 
Vinca,  occurs  in  Britain  ;  the  rest  inhabit 
wanner  countries  than  ours. 

a-P09'-y-num,  s.  [In  Fr.  apocin;  8p.  & 
Ital.  apocino ;  Gr.  aironvvov  (apokunon),  a 
plant,  Cynanthus  erectus:  ano  (upo)  =  from, 
and  Kviav  (kuon)  =  dog.  Literally,  from  dog, 
or  dog  away ;  meaning,  from  which  dogs  must 
be  kept  away,  since  it  is  poisonous  to  them.] 
Dog's-bane.  A  genus  of  plants,  the  typical  one 


APOCYNUM   ANDROS^EMIFOLIUM. 
1.  Flower  and  leaves.         2.  Flower  (twice  its  natural 


of  the  family  Apocynacea.  The  species  are  not 
very  beautiful.  The  North  American  Indiana 
use  the  fibres  of  the  bark  of  A.  cannabinum 
and  hypericifolium  as  a  substitute  for  those  of 
hemp  in  manufacturing  cordage,  linen  cloth, 
&c.  A.  anilrosceinifolium  is  the  Fly-trap  of 
North  America.  [FLY-TRAP.] 

ap'-od-a,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  airoSa.  (apoda),  neut.  pi. 
of  airous  (apous),  genit.  ajroSos  (apodos)  =  with- 
out feet.  ] 

*  1.  Zool. :  Aristotle's  third  section  of  Zoo- 
toka,  or  air-breathing  vivipara.  It  included 
the  Whales,  which  the  Stagirite,  with  remark- 
able scientific  accuracy,  ranked  with  the 
warm-blooded  quadrupeds.  (See  Owen:  Classif. 
of  the  Mammalia,  1859,  p.  2.) 

2.  The  second  order  of  the  class  Amphibia, 
or  Batrachia.    The  body  is  like  that  of  an 
earthworm,    and    is    quite  destitute  of  feet. 
The  order  contains  but  one  family,  the  Cseci- 
liailii-  (q.v.). 

3.  According  to  Professor  Miiller,  a  group 
of  fishes  belonging  to  the  sub-order  Physosto- 
mata.     It  is  so  called  because  the  ventral  fins 
are  wanting.     It  contains  three  families,  the 
Mursenidse,  or  Eels,  the  Gymnotid*,  and  the 
Symbranchidse. 

t  ap-o-dac-ryt'-Ic,    *  ap-o-dac-rys'- 

tick,  s.  [Gr.  airoSaxpuTiKos  (apodakmtikos)  = 
calling  forth  tears  ;  a-rroSaicpvia  (apodukruo)  = 
to  shed  many  tears  :  O.TTO  (apo),  intensive,  and 
Jaxpu'io  (dakruo)  =  to  weep  ;  Saxpv  (dakru),  or 
&O.KPVOV  (dakruon)  —  a  tear.  ] 

Pharmacy:  A  medicine  tending  to  produce 
tears. 

" Apodacryttickt   (Gr.l       Medicines    that   provok* 
tears."— Qlostog.  A'ot-a.,  2nd  ed. 

ap'-6d-al,  a.  &  s.    [APODA.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Gen. :  Without  feet 

2.  Ichthy. :  Without  ventral  fins. 

B.  As  substantive :   Used  specially  in  the 
second  and  third  senses  given  under  APODA 
(q.v.). 

Plural:  The  English  equivalent  for  APODA 
(q.v.). 

&p  od-an,  *  ap'-od-on,  s.  [Eng.  apode; 
-an.]  An  animal  destitute  (a)  of  feet,  or  (l>) 
of  ventral  fins.  [APODA.] 

t  ap'-ode,  s.  [APODA.]  The  same  as  APODAL 
(q.v.). 

ap'-6d-if,  s.  pi.    [Gr.  airoSff  (apodes),  the  pi. 
of  an-ovs   (apous),    genit.    anoSos   (apodos)  — 
without  feet.] 
1.  Gen. :  Animals  without  feet. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go.  pot, 
or,  wore,  welf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rile,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     se,  ce  —  e ;  &  —  e.     qu  =  kw. 


apodictic— apologetic 


259 


*  2.  Spec.  :  Linnaeus's  first  order  of  Fishes. 
He  placed  under  it  the  genera  destitute  of 
ventral  fins.  The  assemblage  was  not  wholly 
a  natural  one. 

ap-6-dic-tic,    *ap-6~dic-tick,    ap^o- 

dic'-tic-al,  a.  [Lat.  apodicticus  ;  Gr.  aTro- 
SeutTucck  (apodeii'tikos,,  ajrofieuci/ujxt  (apodeik- 
numi)  —  to  point  away  from,  ...  to  demon- 
strate :  OLTTO  (aim)  —  from,  or  intensive  ;  and 
fiei'ici'u/u.t  (deiknumi)  —  to  brin^  to  light,  .  .  . 
to  show,  ...  to  prove.  Or  an-o'  (apo),  and  Seuc- 
TKCOS  (deiktikos)  —  able  to  show.  ]  Demonstra- 
tive ;  capable  of  being  established  on  demon- 
strative evidence.  (The  term  was  introduced 
by  Aristotle,  and  has  been  used  in  modern 
times  by  Kant  and  others.) 

"  The  argumentation  IB  from  a  similitude,  therefore 
not  apodictick,  or  of  evident  demonstration."—  Robin- 
ton  :  Eudoxa,  p.  33. 

"  Holding  an  apodictical  knowledge  and  an  assured 
knowledge  of  it;  verily,  to  persuade  their  apprehen- 
•iona  otherwise  were  to  make  an  Euclid  believe  that 
there  were  more  than  one  centre  in  a  circle."—  Brown*  .- 
Vulgar  Errourt. 

ap-#-dic'-tIc-al-l3f,  adv.  [Bng.  apodictical; 
-ly.]  With  complete  mathematical  demon- 
stration ;  irrefragably. 

"Mr.  Mede'i  synchronisms  are  apodicticatty  true 
to  any  one  that  has  but  a  competency  of  wit  and 
patience  to  pursue  them."—  Dr.  U.  More  :  Jfy$t.  of  Oodl., 
p.  175. 

a-pod-I-dae,  *.  pi.  [Arus.]  A  family  of 
Bntomostracans  of  the  order  Phyllopoda. 
The  typical  genus  is  Apus. 

ap-6-dl-OX'-Is,  s.  [Gr.  airoSiMKia  (apodioko), 
fut.  a7ro5«o^ojouii  (apodioxomai)  =.  to  chase 
away  :  oird  (apo)  =  from,  away  ;  Suaiaa  (dioko) 
=  to  make  to  run,  to  pursue.  ] 

Rhet.  :  A  figure  in  which  a  particular  argu- 
ment is  rejected  with  indignation.  (Ulossog. 
Nova,  2nd  ed.) 

ap-6-dix  -is,  *.  [Latin  ;  from  Gr.  oiroSeifis 
(apodeixis)  =  a  showing  forth,  .  .  .  demon- 
stration ;  a-rroSeiKwiii.  (apodeiknumi)  =  to  show 
forth.]  [APODICTIC.]  Demonstration;  the 
establishment  of  a  proposition  on  absolutely 
irrefragable  evidence.  (Johnson.) 

*  &p'-6d-8n,  s.    [APODAN.] 

ap-o-dog'-tfn-oiis,  o.     [Gr.  A,  priv.;  irous 

(pous)  =  a  foot  ;  and  yvnj  (gune)  =  woman.] 

Dot.  :  A  name  given  by  Richard  to  disks 
which  do  not  adhere  to  the  base  of  an  ovary. 


ap-od'-o-sls,  s.  [Lat.  npodosis  ;  Gr.  an-o 
(apodosis)  =  a  giving  back  .  .  .  In  Gram. 
(see  def.)  ;  Gr.  airo  (apo)  =  from,  and  6o<rt< 
(dosis)  =  a  giving  ;  from 


Gram.  :  The  chief  clause  in  a  conditional 
sentence,  that  intimating  the  consequence 
which  will  ensue  if  the  condition  expressed  iu 
the  subordinate  clause  which  preceded  it, 
called  the  protasis,  be  realised.  In  the  sen- 
tence, "  If  ye  shall  ask  anything  in  my  name,  I 
will  do  it"  (John  xiv.  14),  the  protasis  is,  "If 
ye  shall  ask  anything  in  my  name,"  and  the 
apotlosis,  "  I  will  do  it."  Some  grammarians 
extend  the  terms  protasis  and  apodosis  to  ante- 
cedent and  consequent  clauses,  even  when 
the  sentences  to  which  they  belong  are  not 
conditional 

"  .  .  .  it  is  observed  by  Ja»pis  that  the  Apostle 
has  put  only  two  members  of  the  comparison,  when 
there  should  properly  have  been  four,  omitting  one  in 
the  protasit  and  another  iu  the  apodotit."—  Bloom- 
field  :  Greek  Tar.  (1841)  ;  Comment  on  Rom.  vi.  4. 

ap-tf-dy-ter'-f-um,  s.  [Lat.  apoditerium  ; 
Gr.  airo&vrripiov  (apoduterion)  ;  from  an-oovu 
(apddito)  =  to  strip  off:  a-rro  (apo),  priv.,  and 
ivia  (duo)  =  to  get  into,  to  put  on.] 

1.  Classical  antiquity:  A  room  where  one 
stripped  before  going  into  the  bath. 

2.  Now  :  Any  room  used  for  the  purposes  of 
robing  and  unrobing. 

ap'-o-gee,  *  ap  o  ge-um,  *  ap'-5-g»- 
um,  *  ap'-o-ge-on,  *  ap-6  gse  -on,  s. 

[In  Fr.  apogee;  Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  apogeo. 
Apogeum  and  apogcewm  are  properly  the  neut. 
of  idj.  apogreus,  and  apogeon  and  apngrpon  are 
Latinised  from  the  Gr.  amjyeuov  (apogaion), 
neut.  of  adj.  eWp-yaios  (apogaios),  also  diroyeio? 
(apogeios),  and  oTroyeov  (upogeos)  —  from  land, 
or  the  earth  ;  (Astron.,  in  apogee  :  see  def.)  : 
OTTO  (apo)  =  from.-and  yoi'ot  (gains)  —  on  land  ; 
yaia.  (gaia)  =  land  :  from  yrj  (gc)  —  land,  also 
the  earth.] 

1.  Astron.  •  The  point  in  the  orbit  of  any 
planet  at  which  it  is  the  greatest  distance  from 


the  earth.  When  a  corresponding  term  was 
introduced  by  the  ancients,  they  proceeded 
on  the  supposition  that  the  earth  was  the 
centre  of  the  solar  system,  and  therefore 
measured  from  it.  The  sun,  therefore,  was 
at  a  certain  time  said  to  be  in  apogee.  The 
term  is  still  used,  but  in  general  it  is  more 
correctly  stated,  not  that  the  sun  is  in  apogee, 
but  that  the  earth  is  in  aphelion  [APHELION]  ; 
in  other  words,  measurement  is  made  from 
the  sun  as  the  centre,  not  from  the  earth. 
The  moon,  again,  being  the  satellite  of  the 
earth,  is  appropriately  said  to  be  at  a  certain 
time  in  apogee.  The  lunar  apogee  circulates 
in  about  nine  and  a  half  years. 

"It  is  yet  not  agreed  in  what  time,  precisely,  the 
apogeum  abeolveth  one  degree."— Browne:  Vulgar 
Mrrourt, 

"...  while  on  the  other  hand  the  sun  is  most 
remote  (in  apogee,  or  the  eartli  in  iu  aphelion)."— 
Eerschel :  Attron.,  i  3C8o.  See  also  §§  406  and  687. 

2.  Fig. :  As  high  above  one,  or  as  far  from 
a  person  or  thing  as  it  is  possible  to  be. 

"  Thy  sin  is  in  his  apnytnn  placed  : 
And  when  it  moveth  next  must  needs  descend." 
Fair/ax. 

ap-S-geu  -SIS,  s.  [Gr.  ouroyeuo-is  (apogeusis) ; 
from  aTToyevojxou  (apogeuoma  i)  —  to  take  a  taste 
of  anything :  iird  (apo)  =  from,  and  yevoi 
(geuo)  =  to  give  a  taste  of.  Or  OTTO  (apo)  = 
from,  and  yeu<n«  (geusis)  =  the  sense  of  taste  ; 
from  yfvu>  (geuo).~\  The  same  as  AQEUSTIA 
(q.v.>  (Parr.) 

ap-og-gi-a-tu'-ra,  ap-o-gl-a-tu'-ra,  *. 

[APPOGGIATURA.] 

ap  -O-gon,  s.  [Gr.  imayav  (apogon)  =  beard- 
less :  a,  priv. ,  and  ir<ay<av  (pogon)  =  beard.]  A 
genus  of  spiny-finned  fishes  of  the  Percidse, 
or  Perch  family.  A  Mediterranean  species 
is  called  A.  rex  mullorum  —  tlie  king  of  the 
mullets.  It  is  red,  with  a  black  spot  on  each 
side  of  the  tail.  It  is  three  inches  long. 
Another  sjiecies  is  the  A.  fasciatus,  or  Banded 
Mullet,  of  the  Feejee  Islands. 

ap'-O-graph,  s.  [Lat.  apographon ;  GT.  aird- 
ypaijmv  (apographon)  =  a  copy  ;  from  anaypa.<txa 
(apograplw)  =  to  write  off,  to  copy  :  O.JTO  (apo) 
=  from,  and  ypatfxo  (grapho)=.  to  write.]  A 
transcript ;  a  copy.  (Blount.) 

*  ap-6g  -ra-phal,  a.    [Eng.  apograph ;  -al.} 
Pertaining  to  an  apograph. 

"  Parallel  places — nowhere  else  extant  but  in  these 
apocryphal  apographal  pieces,  either  as  citations  out 
of,  or  allusions  to,  them."-/>r.  Lee :  Dissert.  Tlteol. 
(1752),  vol.  L,  p.  104. 

t  ap'-S-jdve,  s.  [Gr.  O.TTO  (apo)  =  from,  and 
Eng.  Jo  ve  —  Jupiter  ;  from  Lat.  Jovis,  genit. 
of  Jupiter.  ] 

Astron. :  The  point  in  the  orbit  of  any  one 
of  Jupiter's  satellites  at  which  it  is  as  far  from 
the  planet  as  it  can  go.  A  word  framed  on 
the  model  of  APOGEE  &  APHELION  (q.v.)  It  is 
opposed  to  PERLJOVE. 

a-po-lar,  ».  [Gr.  o,  priv.,  and  Eng.  polar.] 
Not  polar. 

Anat. :  Pertaining  to  nerve-cells  which  send 
out  no  fibre.  Kolliker  at  first  maintained  their 
existence,  but  afterwards  thought  they  might 
be  unipolar  cells,  with  the  issuing  fibre  in 
some  way  hidden  from  view. 

"Some  writers  still  insist  apon  the  existence  of 
'apolar'  and  'unipolar'  nerve-cells  in  many  parts 
of  the  nervous  system,  although  the  results  of  obser- 
vation positively  prove  the  existence  of  two  fibres  in 
the  case  of  cells  which  had  previously  been  regarded 
u  unipolar  and  apolar."— Ural  t :  Bioplatm  (1872),  §  243. 

"  See  also  my  paper  on  the  structure  of  the  so-called 
Apolar,  Unipolar,  and  Bipolar  Nerve  Cells.  Phil., 
Tram.,  1863.' —Mid.,  i  273. 

*  ap  -$-lep-sy,  »  ap-S-lep'-sfo,  *.    [Gr. 
a7roAin//is  (aj>o7epsis)  =  (l)  a  taking  back,  a  re- 
covery ;   (2)  an    intercepting,  a  cutting  off ; 
from  airo\.afiftavia    (apolambaiio)  =  fut.    oiro- 
Arj^onai    (apolepsomai)  =.  to  take   or  receive 
from;    oiro  (apo)=:  from,  and  Aafi/Bavu  (lam- 
banfi)  =  to  take.      Or  a?ro   (apo)  =  from,  and 
Aij^w  (Kpsis)  =  a  taking  hold  ;  from  \afiftdi><a 
(lambano).] 

Old  Med. :  An  obstruction  of  the  blood  ;  a 
retention  or  suppression  of  urine  or  any  other 
natural  evacuation.  (Parr,  £c.) 

"  Apolepsy  (Or.).  The  interception  of  blood  and 
animal  spirits.'  —Otottog.  Not.,  2nd  ed. 

A-pdl-lin-a'r-i-an,  o.    [Lat.  Apollinaru  = 
'  pertaining  to  Apollo.]    Pertaining  to  or  con- 
nected with  Apollo. 

Apollinarian  games.  Certain  games 
instituted  among  the  Romans  in  the  year  212 


B.C.,  after  the  battle  of  Cannae,  and  celebrated 
by  means  of  scenic  representation. 

A-pol-lm  a  r-I-ana,  A  pol  lin  a  r  ists, 

*.  pi.  [From  Apollinaris  the  Younger,  Bishop 
of  Laodicea  in  the  latter  part  of  the  fourth 
century.]  The  followers  of  the  Apollinaris 
mentioned  above,  who  contended  for  the 
divinity  of  Christ  against  the  Arians,  but 
taught  that  Christ  assumed  only  a  human 
body  endowed  with  a  sentient,  but  not  an 
intellectual,  soul.  He  believed  that  the  divine 
nature  in  Christ  supplied  the  place  of  a 
rational  human  soul.  His  views  seem  to 
have  tended  in  tlie  direction  of  those  after- 
wards held  by  Eutyches.  They  were  con- 
demned by  the  Council  of  Constantinople  iu 
A.D.  381. 

A-pol'-lo,  s.   [Lat.  Apollo  ;  Gr.  'A«-6AAu>i>  (Apol- 

'  Ion).] 

Classic  Myth.  :  The  god  of  poetry,  music, 
medicine,  archery,  and  augury.  He  is  usually 
represented  as  a  handsome  young  man,  beard- 
less, and  with  long  hair  on  his  head,  which, 
moreover,  is  crowned  with  laurel,  and  sur- 
rounded by  rays  of  light.  In  his  right  hand 
he  bears  a  bow  and  arrows,  and  in  his  left  • 
harp. 

"  And  all  Apollu'i  animating  fire." 

Thornton  :  The  teutons  ;  Winttr. 

The  Apollo  Belve- 
dere :  A  celebrated 
statue  of  Apollo,  so 
called  from  having 
been  placed  in  the 
Belvedere  of  the 
Vatican  by  Pope 
Julius  II.  It  was 
found  in  the  ruins 
of  ancient  Antium, 
now  Capo  d'Anzo,  • 
about  the  end  of 
the  fifteenth  or  the 
beginning  of  the 
sixteenth  century, 
and  was  sculptured 
probably  about  the 
time  of  Nero.  Byron 
gives  a  beautiful 
description  of  this 
famous  statue  in 
Childe  Harold,  iv,  THE  APOLLO  BELVEDERE. 

A-pOl-lon'-I-COn,*.  [Lat.  Apollo  ;  Gr.  'AirSA- 
AO>P  (Apollon),  the  god  of  music,  &c.  ;  Gr. 
suffix  -IKOV  (ikon)  •=.  Eng.  -icon.]  The  name 
given  by  Messrs.  Flight  &  Robson,  of  St.  Mar- 
tin's Lane,  to  a  very  powerful  chamber-organ, 
exhibited  by  them  in  1817,  and  giving  the 
combined  effect  of  a  complete  orchestra.  It 
was  so  constructed  that  it  might  be  self- 
acting,  or  might  be  played  upon  in  the  usual 
manner  by  means  of  keys. 


*.  &  a.    [Gr.  'AiroAAvui' 
luon),  the  pr.  par.  of  a7roAAw/nt  (apollnmi),  or 
airoAAv'w  (apolluo)  —  to  destroy  utterly.] 

A.  As  substantive:  Destroyer.     The  Greek 
name  applied  in  Rev.  ix.  11  to  the  "  angel  of 
the  bottomless  pit,"  called  in  Hebrew  Abad- 
don (q.v.).     Bunyan  introduces    it  into   the 
Pilgi  im's  Progress  as  the  name  of  a  fiend. 

B.  As  adjective  :  Destructive. 

"  But  he  [Kant]  had  no  instincts  of  creation  or  re»- 
tomtion  within  his  Apoll'ion  mind."—  De  Quincey'i 
Workt  (ed.  1863),  vol.  ii.,  p.  5*. 

A-pol'-ljMn-Ist,  »•  [Eng.,  &c.,  Apollyon; 
•ist.  ]  One  who  follows  or  i  s  subject  fc  Apollyon. 
Spec.,  the  "  locusts  "  of  Rev.  ix. 

"The  Locusts  or  Apollyoniiti."  —Phineai  FletcKtr: 
Poemi  (ed.  Orosart),  it  68—107. 

a-pSl-6-gSt  -Ic,   »  a-pSl-6-get-Ick. 

"  a-p$l-6-ggt'-ic-al,  a.  [Fr.  apologetique  ; 
Port.  &  Ital.  apologetico;  Lat.  apologeticus  ; 
Gr.  an-oAoyirriKo?  (apologetikos)  =  fit  for  a 
defence.] 

t  1.  Spoken  or  written  in  defence  of  a  per- 
son, a  faith,  an  opinion,  &c.,  and  not  intended 
to  imply  the  smallest  admission  of  error. 
[APOLOGETICS.] 

"  With  the  advance  of  theology,  general  Apologetic* 
tends  to  disappear,  and  in  itssteud  comes  an  apologetic 
introduction  justifying  each  of  the  fundamental  doc- 
trines of  dogmatics,  "—fncy.  Brit.,  7th  ed.,  ii.  189. 

2.  Acknowledging  slight  error  which,  passed 
over  in  silence,  might  give  just  offence. 

"...  (peak  in  »  subdued  and  apologetic  tone."— 
Mariulat/:  Hitt.  Ena.,  ch.  xvlii. 

"  I  design  to  publish  an  essay,  the  greater  part  of 
which  is  apotofetical,  for  one  sort  of  chymistft."—  Bon  le, 


boil,  boy;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;   go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect.   Xcnophon,  e^ist.     -ing. 
-Clan,  -tian  =  shan.     tion,  -sion  =  shun;  -(ion,  -sion  =  zhun.    -tious,  -sious,  -clous  =  shus.    -blc,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  deL 


260 


apologetically— apophthegmatic 


a-p6l-6-get'-IC-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  apologeti- 
cal ;  -  ly.]  In  apologetical  language,  in  an 
apologetical  tone  ;  by  way  of  apology. 

"...  has  been  apologetically  explained  by  the 
supposition  .  .  ."—Strauu :  Life  of  Jetut  (ed.  1846), 
vol.  ii.,  $  67,  p.  32. 

a-poi-O-get'-lCS,  «•  [In  Ger.  apologetik.] 
[APOLOGETIC.]  The  department  of  theology 
which  treats  of  the  establishment  of  the  evi- 
dences and  defence  of  the  doctrines  of  a  faith. 

Christian  apologetics,  generally  called  simply 
Apologetics,  treats  of  the  evidences  of  Chris- 
tianity, and  seeks  to  establish  the  truth  of  the 
Bible  and  the  doctrines  educed  from  it. 

If  North  (Examen,  p.  305)  uses  the  rare 
singular  form  apologetic. 

ap-O-log'-Ie-al,  a.  [Eng.  apolog(ue);  -ical.] 
Of  the  nature  of  an  apologue.  (Adams  : 
Works,  ii.  166.) 

a-pol-o-gi'se.    [APOLOGIZE.] 

a-pol'-d-glSt,  s.  [In  Fr.  apologiste ;  Sp.  & 
"  Port,  apologista.]  One  who  defends  a  faith, 
an  institution,  a  practice,  a  deed,  &c.  Spec., 
one  who  defends  Christianity,  or  the  character 
and  proceedings  of  its  professors.  (Cowper: 
Expostulation.) 

a-p61'-6-gize,  a-p8l-o-gi'se,  v.t.  &  i.  [Gr. 
a7roAoyi'£ojioi  (apoloyizomai)  =  to  reckon  up,  to 
give  an  account.] 

*  I.  Transitive  :  To  defend. 
II.  Intransitive:  To  irake  an  acknowledg- 
ment of  a  greater  or  smaller  amount  of  error 
(generally  the  latter),  as  a  moderate  atonement 
lor  an  injury  done  one.  (It  is  sometimes  fol- 
lowed by  for,  and  an  obj.  case.) 

"To  ivoloqiie  especially  for  his  insolent  language  to 
Gardiner.  '—Fronde  :  Hat.  Bng.,  vol.  iii.,  ch.  xvii.,  p.  70. 

Tf  Sometimes  a  person  apologises  for  a  deed 
requiring  far  graver  treatment. 

"...    to  apologite  for  a  judicial  murder?"— Ifa- 

eaulay  :  Hitt.  Eng.,  ch.  ii v. 

a-pol'-o-gi-zer,  a  pol  -6-gi  ser,  s.  [Eng. 

,  apologize,  apologise  ;  -er.]  One  who  defends  a 
person,  a  faith,  an  institution,  Ac.;  an  apolo- 
gist. 

"  His  apologistrri  labour  to  free  him  :  laying  the 
fault  of  the  errors  fathered  upon  him  unto  the  charge 
of  others."— Hammer :  View  of  Antiquity,  p.  239. 

ap'-6l-6gue, ».  [In  Ger.  apolog ;  Fr.  apologue; 
Sp. ,  Port.,  &  Ital.  apologo ;  Lat.  apologias; 
from  Or.  airoAoyos  (apologos)  =  (1)  a  long  story, 
a  tale  ;  (2)  a  fable,  like  yEsop's  ;  (3)  an  account : 
Gr.  ino  (apo)  =  from,  and  Aoyos  (logos)  =  .  .  . 
discourse  ;  meaning  that  an  apologue  is  a  dis- 
course drawn  from  (a  fable).]  A  fable  designed 
to  convey  to,  and  impress  upon,  the  mind  some 
moral  truth.  It  resembles  a  parable,  but 
differs  in  this  respect,  that,  whereas  the  event 
narrated  in  the  parable  is  within  the  limits 
of  probability,  and  might  have  happened,  if 
indeed  it  has  not  actually  done  so,  the  apo- 
logue is  bound  by  no  such  restraints  ;  it  can 
draw  for  its  speakers  and  actors  on  the  brute 
creation,  or  even  on  inanimate  nature.  The 
prodigal  son  (Luke  xv.  11—32)  and  the  ewe 
Iamb  (2  Sam.  xii.  1—14)  are  properly  parables  ; 
•whilst  the  story  of  the  trees  electing  a  kiug 
(Judg.  ix,  7 — 20)  is  an  apologue. 

"The  Senate  having  decided  in  favour  of  a  concilia- 
tory course,  sent  Meuenius  Agrippa  as  their  envoy  to 
ths  seceders,  who  addresses  to  them  the  celebrated 
apnlugne  of  the  Belly  and  the  Limbs."— Lewis  :  Early 
Rom.  ai»C..  ch.  xii.,  pt.  i.,  §  16. 

t  ap'-6I-d-guer,  *  ap'-ol-o-ger,  ».  [Eng. 
apologue ;  -tr.  ]  One  who  utters  apologues. 

"  A  mouse,  saith  an  anoJo.7er[apologuer],  was  brought 
up  in  a  chest,  there  fed  with  fragments  of  bread  and 
cheese."— Burton  :  Anat.  of  Mel.,  p.  559. 

"  Why  may  not  a  sober  apolofifr  [ai»loguer]  be  per- 
mitted, who  brings  his  burthen  to  cool  the  conflagra- 
tions of  fiery  wits!"—  Waterhout :  Apology  for  Learn- 
ing, ic.  (1653),  p.  258. 

a-pSl'-6-gy,    *  a-p6T-6-gIe,  s.      [In  Fr. 

apologie;  Sp.,  Port.,  ItaL,  &  Lat.  apologia; 
Gr.  oiroAoyt'a  (apologia)  =  &  defence,  a  speech 
in  defence  ;  air6  (apo)  =  from,  and  Aoyos  (logos) 
=  a  word,  language,  .  .  .  discourse  ;  Ae'yu 
(lego)  =  ...  to  speak.] 

1 1.  The  act  of  making  a  defence  against  an 
accusation  ;  vindication,  without  its  being 
implied  that  in  this  there  is  anything  hollow 
or  unsatisfactory  ;  also  the  defence  made. 

If  Used  specially  of  the  defence  of  Chris- 
tianity and  its  professors,  against  opponents 
ami  calumniators,  made  by  several  of  the  early 
Fathers.  Thus,  Justin  Martyr  wrote  two 
"Apologies" — one  about  A.D.  150,  and  the 


other  after  160 ;  Athenagoras  one  in  177,  and 
Tertullian  in  198 ;  as  did  Melito,  Quadratus, 
Miltiades,  Aristides,  and  Tatian  in  the  same 
century.  Many  works  of  a  similar  character 
were  subsequently  published,  though  not 
always,  or  even  generally,  under  the  same 
title.  Various  modern  writers  have  used  the 
term  Apology  in  the  old  sense  :  thus,  TJishop 
Richard  Watson  was  author  of  an  "  Apology 
for  Christianity,"  and  an  "Apology  for  the 
Bible."  So  also  the  department  of  theology 
once  generally  termed  "  Evidences  of  Chris- 
tianity "  is  now  technically  denominated  Apo- 
logetics (q.v.). 

"  We  have,  among  other  works  of  his  [Justin  Mar- 
tyr's], two  Apolofiet  for  the  Christians."— Mosheim: 
Church  Hitt.,  Cent,  i.,  pt.  ii.,  ch.  ii.,  $  5. 

2.  An  admission  of  a  fault ;  generally  one 
of  no  great  magnitude,  for  which  this  slight 
humiliation  is  held  sufficient  to  atone.  Some- 
times it  is  so  small  that  the  apology  for  it 
approaches  a  full  vindication,  and  sometimes, 
as  in  cases  of  libel,  so  grave  that,  even  when 
the  apology  is  accepted,  the  whole  expenses 
of  the  trial-at-law  are  cast  on  the  person  who 
acknowledges  himself  to  have  erred. 

If  Crabb  considers  that  "  there  is  always 
some  imperfection,  supposed  or  real,  which 
gives  rise  to  an  apology ; "  that  "a  defence  pre- 
supposes a  consciousness  of  innocence  more 
or  less  ;"  that  "  a  justification  is  founded  on 
the  conviction  not  only  of  entire  innocence, 
but  of  strict  propriety;"  that  " exculpation 
rests  on  the  conviction  of  innocence  with 
regard  to  the  fact."  "  Excuse  and  plea  are  not 
grounded  on  any  idea  of  innocence  ;  they  are 
rather  appeals  for  favour  resting  on  some 
collateral  circumstance  which  serves  to  ex- 
tenuate :  a  plea  is  frequently  an  idle  or  un- 
founded excuse,  a  frivolous  attempt  to  lessen 
displeasure."  He  adds  that  "  Excuse  and  plea, 
which  are  mostly  employed  in  an  unfavourable 
sense,  are  to  apology,  defence,  and  exculpation, 
as  the  means  to  an  end  ;  an  apology  is  lame 
when,  instead  of  an  honest  confession  of  an 
unintentional  error,  an  idle  attempt  is  made 
at  justification  ;  a  defence  is  poor  when  it  does 
not  contain  sufficient  to  invalidate  the  charge  ; 
a  justification  is  nugatory  when  it  applies  to 
conduct  altogether  wrong  ;  an  excuse  or  a  plea 
is  frivolous  or  idle,  which  turns  upon  some 
falsehood,  misrepresentation,  or  irrelevant 
point."  (Crabb  :  Eng.  Synonyms.) 

ap-tf-m&-com'-e-ter,  s.  [APOMECOMETRY.] 
An  instrument  for  measuring  objects  at  a 
distance. 

ap-o'-me'-com'-St-ry,  s.  [Gr.  iw6  (a.po)  = 
from  ;  ^.TJKOS  (mekos)  —  length,  and  ^erptta 
(metreo)  —  to  measure ;  fitrpov  (metron)  =  a 
measure.]  The  measuring  or  measurement  of 
objects  at  a  distance.  (Dyche.) 

ap  6  mor  -phine,  s.  [Gr.  avo  (apo)  —  from, 
and  Eng.  morphine  (q.v.).] 

Chem. :  CiyH^NOo.  An  organic  base  ob- 
tained by  heating  morphine  or  codeine  in  a 
sealed  tube  to  150°,  with  excess  of  HC1.  Apo- 
morphine  is  soluble  in  alcohol  and  ether,  and 
is  precipitated  by  caustic  potash  and  am- 
monia. It  gives  a  dark-violet  liquid  with 
F2Clg.  It  is  an  emetic,  in  small  doses. 

*  ap  on  e,  prep.    [UPON.] 

ap-O-ne-crd'-sIs,  s.  [Gr.  airofeVpawris  (apo- 
nekrosis)  —  a  becoming  quite  dead  ;  airovficpota 
(aponekroo)  =  to  kill  utterly,  especially  by 
cold  :  ano  (apo)  =  from,  and"  vexpoia  (nekroo) 
=  to  kill ;  i/tKpds  (nekros),  s.  =  a  dead  body, 
adj.  =dead.] 
Med. :  Complete  death. 

ap-d-neur-og'-ra-phy,  s.   [Gr.  dnwevpwo-ts 
(aponeurosis),  and  ypa^nj  (graphe)  =  a  delinea- 
tion,   ...    a  description.]    [APONEUROSIS.] 
Med. :  The  department  of  medical  science 
which  treats  of  aponeurosis. 

ap-S-neiir-o'-sfo,  ap-ii-neu'r-d-sy.s.  [in 

Fr.  &  Port,  aponevrose ;  Gr.  awovevpuxri';  (apo- 
neurosis) =  the  end  of  muscle,  where  it  be- 
comes tendon  (Galen)  ;  arrovtvprxa  (aponeuroo) 
—  to  change  into  a  tendon  :  arro  (apo)  =  from, 
and  vevpoui  (neuroo)  —  to  strain  the  sinews  ; 
vfvpov  (neuron)  •=.  a  sinew,  a  tendon.]  The 
expansion  of  a  tendon  into  a  membrane, 
lamina,  or  fascia.  Aponeuroses  occur  in  con- 
nection with  the  voluntary  muscles. 

"...  attached  by  their  extremities,  through  the 
medium  of  tendon,  aponettroris,  or  some  form  of  the 
fibrous  tissue."— Todd  i  Bowman:  Phytiol.  Anat., 
vol.  i.,  p.  160. 


ap-O-neur-ot'-Ic,  a.  [In  Fr.  aponevrotique  ; 
Port,  aponeurotico.]  [APONEUROSIS.]  Per- 
taining to  aponeurosis. 

"Aponeurotic  tendonous  expansions."— Todd  A  Bow- 
man .  Phytiol.  Anat.,  i.  71. 

ap-d-neur-ot'-om-y,  s.    [Gr.  (i)  A™  (apo) 

=  from  ;  (2)  veuporo^ios  (neurotomos)  =  cutting 
sinews  ;  vevporofifia  (neurotomeo)  =  to  cut  the 
sinews  ;  vevpov  (neuron)  =  a  sinew,  and  Tffivia 
(temno)  —  to  cut.]  The  dissection  of  an  apo- 
neurosis (q.v.). 

ap-on-o-ge'-ton,  s.  [In  Fr.  aponoget.  An 
incomplete  anagram  of  the  word  POTOMAGETON 
(q.v.).]  A  plant  belonging  to  the  order  Naia- 
dacese,  or  Naiads.  The  species  are  aquatics, 
ornamental  in  an  aquarium.  In  India  the 
tuberous  roots  of  A.  monostachyon,  or  simple- 
spiked  Aponogeton,  are  eaten  by  the  natives 
like  potatoes. 

&p-<$-pemp'-tic,  a.  A  *.  [Gr.  aTTOTrcfiirros 
apopemptns)  —  sent  forth,  dismissed ;  airoirtfiina 
(apopempo)  =  to  send  off,  to  dismiss  :  airo 
(apo)  =  from,  and  ire^iru  (pempo)  —  to  send.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

Classic  Poetry :  Pertaining  to  a  hymn  ad- 
dressed to  a  stranger  on  his  departure  from  a 
place  to  his  own  country,  or  to  the  gods  when 
they  were  fabled  to  be  about  to  return  to  their 
habitation. 

B.  As  substantive:  A  hymn  used  on  such 
occasions. 

a-poph  -a-sis,  s.  [In  Fr.  apophast ;  Gr.  i-no- 
4>aeris  (apophasis)  =  a  denial,  a  negation  ;  O.TTO- 
ibrifii  (apophemi)  =  (1)  to  speak  out  plainly  ; 
(2)  to  say  no,  to  deny  :  O.TTO  (apo)  =  from,  and 
07j/u.i'  (phemi)  —  to  declare.  ] 

Rhet.  :  A  figure  by  which  a  speaker  formally 
declines  to  take  notice  of  a  point,  with  the 
probable  effect  of  making  the  imagination  of 
his  audience  so  to  work  on  what  he  has 
ostentatiously  declined  to  bring  forward,  as  to 
cause  them  to  be  more  affected  by  it  than  if 
he  had  spoken  out  plainly. 

ap  6  phleg-mat  -ic,  a.  &  s.  [Gr.  ano  (apo) 
=  from,  and  <£Ae'y/aa  (phlegma)  =  (1)  flame,  (2) 
inflammation,  (3)  phlegm ;  from  4>Aryo>  (phlego) 
=  to  burn.  ] 

A.  As  adjective :  Designed  to  expel  phlegm 
by  the  nostrils. 

B.  As  substantive  :  A  medicine  designed  or 
fitted  to  cause  the  flow  of  serous  or  mucous 
humour  from  the  nostrils.    Some  stimulative* 
have  this  effect.    (Johnson.) 

ap-o-phleg'-ma-tffm,  ».      [In   Ger.   apo- 

phkgmatismos ;  Gr.  a7ro^>Aey/aaTio-fj.d?  (apophleg- 
matismos) ;  a7r<x/>Aeyn.aTt'£<«>  (apophlegmatizo)  = 
to  purge  away  phlegm  :  a-n-6  (apo)  =  from,  and 
<f>Aey/ua  (phlegma)  =  a  flame,  inflammation, 
phlegm.]  A  medicine  specially  designed  to 
expel  phlegm  from  the  blood. 

"  .    .    .    and  so  it  is  in  apophlegmatitms  and  gar* 

garisms,  that  draw  the  rheum  down  by  the  palate." — 

Bacon :  Nat.  Hitt.,  Cent,  i.,  {  88. 

ap  6  phleg  ma-tiz  ant,  s.  [Gr.  an-o^Aey- 
fi<m£a>  (apophlegmatizo)  =  to  expel  phlegm.) 
An  apophlegmatic  (q.v.).  (Quincy.) 

ap  6  phthegm,  ap  ~6  thegm  (ph  and  g 

silent),  s.  [In  Ger.  apophthegma ;  Fr.  apo- 
phthegme ;  Sp.  apotegma ;  Port,  apophthegma,- 
apothegma;  Ital.  apotegma;  Gr.  an6<t>0fyna. 
(apophthegma),  aTnx^Se'yyofioi.  (apophthengomai) 
=  to  speak  one's  opinion  plainly,  to  utter  au 
apophthegm  :  an-6  (apo)  =  from,  and  <?i0e'yyo/u.at 
(phthengomai)  —  to  utter  a  sound,  to  speak 
out.  Or  Gr.  iiro  (apo)  =  from,  and  <f>0e'y^a 
(phthegma)  =  a  voice,  from  <$>8fyyop.a.i  (phthen- 
gomai).] A  terse  pointed  saying  ;  a  maxim 
expressed  in  few  but  weighty  words  ;  a  brief 
pithy  remark  uttered  by  a  distinguished  cha- 
racter, or  on  a  notable  occasion. 

"So  again  In  his  book,  Ajtophthegmi,  which  he  col- 
lected we  see  that  he  esteemed  it  more  honour  to 
make  himself  but  a  pair  of  tables,  to  take  the  wise  and 
pithy  words  of  others,  than  to  have  every  word  of  his 
own  to  be  made  an  apophthegm,  or  an  oracle,  as  vain 
princes,  by  custom  of  flattery,  pretend  to  do."— Bacon  : 
Adv.  of  Learning,  bk.  i. 

ap-o-phthSg-mat'-Jc,  ap-5-theg-mSt'- 
Ic,  ap-8-phtht3g-mat'-Ic-al,  ap-6- 
theg-mat'-ic-al  (ph  &  g  silent),  a.  [Gr. 
aTTo^fleyfiaTiicos  (apophthegmatikos).']  Senten- 
tious. 


Sate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  ce  =  e.    ey = a.     qu  =  kw. 


apophthegmatist — apostasiacese 


261 


APOPHYOE. 


ap  6  phtheg  ma-tist,  ap  6  thcg  ma 
tlSt,  s.  |Gr.  a.TTo<t>Oeynar<n  (apophthegmatus), 
geuit  of  dn-d</>0<-yju.a  (apophtheg ma),  and  Eng. 
suff.  -ist.]  One  who  collects  or  composes 
apophthegms. 

ap  6  phtheg  ma-ti  ze  (ph  silent),  ap-8- 
theg  ma  tize,  v.i.  [Formed  like  APO- 
PHTHEGMATIST (q.v.),  but  with  Eng.  suffix 
-tee  =  to  make.]  To  utter  apophthegms. 

ap-6ph  -y-ge,  ap-Spli'-y-gy,  s.  [In  Ital. 
apofiiji;  Lat.  apophyges ;  Gr.  a7rcx/>iry7J  (apo- 
phugi)  —  (I)  an  escape  or  place  of  refuge  ;  (2) 
Arc/i.  (see  def.);  airo<l>cvyu>  (apopheugo)  —  to 
flee  from  :  OLTTO  (apo)  —  from,  and  <£e vyia  (p/ieugo) 
=  to  flee.  Or  euro  (apo)  =  from,  and  <J>uy>j 
(phuge)  —  flight,  escape.] 

Arch..:  The  small  curve  at  the  top  of  acolumn 
by  which  its  shaft  joins  its  capital.  It  is 
sometimes  called  the 
spring  of  the  column. 
Originally  it  was 
the  ring  which 
bound  the  extremi- 
ties of  wooden 
pillars  to  keep  them 
from  splitting,  imi- 
tated in  stone-work. 
The  same  name  is 
given  to  the  corre- 
sponding concavity 
connecting  the  bot- 
tom of  a  pillar  with 
the  fillet  at  its  base. 

"  Apophyye  in  architecture  is  that  part  of  a  column 
where  it  secmis  to  fly  out  of  its  base,  like  the  process  of 
a  bone  in  a  mail's  leg,  and  begins  to  shoot  upwards." — 
(ilaaog.  Nova,,  2nd  ed. 

&p-6ph'-yl-lite,  s.  [In  Ger.  apophyttit ;  Gr. 
(1)  OTTO  (apo)  =;  from  ;  (2)  ^uAAoi-  (phullon)  =  a 
leaf;  and  (3)  suff.  -ite  (Afire.)  (q.v.).  Apophy- 
lite  was  so  called  by  Haiiy  Ironi  the  tendency 
to  exfoliate.]  A  tetragonal  mineral,  called 
also  Ichthyophthalmite,  classed  by  Dana  as 
the  type  of  an  Apophyllite  group  of  Unisili- 
cates.  The  harduess  is  4'5  to  5  ;  the  sp.  gr. 
2-3  to  2-4  ;  the  lustre  of  the  face  of  the  crystal 
terminating  the  low  prism,  pearly ;  that  of 
the  sides,  vitreous.  Colour  :  white  or  grayish  ; 
occasionally  with  greenish,  yellowish,  rose-red, 
or  flesh-red  tint.  It  is  generally  transparent ; 
is  brittle,  and  has  feeble  double  refraction. 
It  is  a  "  hydrated  calceo-potassic  silicate  ;"  its 
composition  being  —  silica,  51  "60  to  52 "69  ; 
lime,  2471  to  25'86;  potassa,  475  to  575; 
water,  1573  to  1673;  and  fluorine,  1573  to 
lt>'(57.  It  occurs  chiefly  in  amygdaloid,  though 
occasionally  in  granite  and  gneiss.  It  is  found 
at  Ratho,  near  Edinburgh,  and  in  Fife,  Dum- 
barton, and  Inverness-shires.  It  occurs  also 
on  the  continent  of  Europe  ;  near  Poonah  and 
Ahmednuggur,  in  India  ;  in  Siberia  ;  in  Nova 
Scotia,  and  other  localities  in  America  :  in 
Australia,  and  elsewhere.  Dana  subdivides 
It  into  Ordinary  (1)  Oxhaverite  ;  (2)  Tesselite  ; 
(3)  Leucocyclite ;  and  places  with  it  also  Xylo- 
chlore. 

a  poph  y  sis,    t  a-poph'-y-sy,  ».     [Gr. 

anxxjivac.?  (apophusis)  =  an  offshoot ;  airotyvu 
(apophud)  =  to  put  forth  as  an  offshoot,  (pas- 
sive) to  grow :  in-d  (apo)  =  from,  and  £vo> 
(phud)  —  to  bring  forth.  ] 

1.  Anat. :  The  process  of  a  bone. 

"  Processes  of  bone  have  usually  their  own  centres  of 
ossific.ition,  and  are  termed  epipbyses  until  they  are 
finally  joined  to  the  m;iin  part,  after  which  they 
receive  the  name  of  apoph//tel."—Todd  *  liowman  : 
Physiol.  Anat.,  i.  116. 

2.  Hot. :   A  sporangium   in   mosses,  which 
is  regularly  lengthened.      It  occurs  in  most 
species  of  the  genus  Splachnum.      (Lindley : 
Introd.  to  Bot.) 

3.  Arch. :  The  same  as  APOPHYGE  (q.v.). 

fip-O-plX.n-e'-SlS,  s.  [Gr.  airOTrXai^jirts  (apo- 
planesis),  see  def.;  airoir\avdu>  (apoplanaff)  = 
to  make  to  digress.  Or  airo  (apo)  =  from,  and 
irAdn)<ns  (planesis)  =  a  making  to  wander ; 
TrAiifaw  (plaiMO),  fut.  7rAanj<ra>  (planesd)  =  to 
make  to  wander ;  irAdn)  (plane)  =  a  wander- 
ing.] 
Rhet. :  A  digression. 

ap  6  plcc  tic,  *  ap  6  plec  -tick,  a.  &  s. 

[In  Fr.  apoplectiqiie ;  Sp.,  Port.,  &  Hal.   apo- 
pletico ;    Lat.  apoplecticus ;    Gr.   a>ro7rA7)KTiicds 
(apoplektikos).] 
A.  As  adjective :  Relating  to  apoplexy. 

"Soon  after  he  had  risen  from  table,  an  apopler'ic 
stroke  deprived  him  of  speech  and  sensation."— Macau- 
lay  :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xvii. 


B.  -4s  substantive :  A  person  afflicted  with 
apoplexy. 

"  Rasis,  the  Arabick  physician,  hath  left  it  written 
as  I  have  it  from  Quisturpius,  that  it  was  ordained  by 
a  law,  that  no  tipoplecucks,  who  foamed  about  the 
mouth,  should  be  buried  till  after  seventy-two  hours." 
—KnatfhbuU:  Tr.,  p.  77. 

* ap-6-plec'-tic-al, a.  [Eng.  apoplectic ;  -al.] 
The  same  as  APOPLECTIC,  adj.  (q.v.). 

"  In  an  apoplectical  case  he  found  extravasated 
blood  making  way  from  the  ventricles  of  the  brain." 
— Derham.  • 

ap  6  plexed,  a.  [Old  Eng.  apoplex  (APO- 
PLEXY); -ed.]  Affected  with  apoplexy. 

"...    But.  sure,  that  sense 
Is  apoplex'd:  for  madness  would  not  err." 

Shaketp.  :  Hamlet,  iii  4. 

ap'-6-plex-y,  *  ap  6  plex  ic,  *  ap'-o- 
plex,  s.  [In  Fr.  apoplexie ;  Sp.  apopkgia ; 
Ital.  apoplessia  ;  Ger.,  Port.,  &  Lat.  apoplexia ; 
Gr.  an-oTrAijfi'a  (apoplexia)  =  (I)  a.  being  dis- 
abled in  mind,  stupor  ;  (2)  the  bodily  disease 
described  below ;  from  ajroTrArjicTos  (apoplektos), 
ajro7rArjo-<r<o  (apoplesso)  —  to  disable  in  body 
or  mind.  Or  an-d  (apo)  =  from,  and  irATJfis 
(plexis)  =  a  stroke,  a  blow  ;  irA^ercrw  (plesso)  — 
to  strike,  to  smite.  ] 

1.  Med. :  A  serious  malady,  coming  on  so 
suddenly  and  so  violently  that  anciently  any 
one  affected  by  it  was  said  to  be  altonitus 
(thunder-struck),  or  sideratus  (planet-struck). 
When  a  stroke  of  apoplexy  takes  place,  there 
is  a  loss  of  sensation,  voluntary  motion,  and 
intellect  or  thought,  whilst  respiration  and 
the  action,  of  the  heart  and  general  vascular 
system  still  continue.      The  disease  now  de- 
scribed is  properly  called  cerebral  apoplexy, 
the  cerebrum  or  brain  being  the  part  chiefly 
affected.     Another  malady  has  been   called 
not  very  happily  Pulmonary  Apoplexy.     It  is 
the  Pneumo-hemorrhagia  of  Andral,  and  con- 
sists of  an  effusion  of  blood  into  the  paren- 
chymatous  substance  of  the  lung,  like  that 
into  the  substance  of  the  brain  in  cerebral 
apoplexy. 

"P.  Humph.  This  apoplex  will,  certain,  be  his  end." 
Shaketp. :  1  lianry  If'.,  iv.  *. 

2.  Fig. :  Anything  that  dulls  the  senses  and 
paralyses  action  in  the  frame. 

"Peace  is  a  verv  apoplexy,  lethargy,  mulled,  deaf, 
sleepy,  insensible.  —Shaketp. :  Coriolanut,  iv.  5. 

ap  6  pnix'-is  (p  often  silent),  s.    [From  Gr. 
diroirvifia    (apopnigo)  =  to   choke.       Or    O.TTO 
(apo),  intens.,  and  rri/ifis  (pnixis)  =  strangling, 
smothering  ;  irviyut  (pnigd)  =  to  choke.  ] 
Med. :  Suffocation. 

&p-or-e'-tin,  s.  [Possibly  d-rro  (apo)  =  from, 
and  PTJTI'IT)  (rhetine)  —  resin  gum.]  A  resin 
obtained  by  chemical  process  from  extract  of 
rhubarb. 

a-pb'r-i-a,  ap'-i-ry,  s.  [Lat.  aporia;  Gr. 
diropia  (aporia)  —  being  "without  passage," 
involved  in  difficulty;  airopos  (aporos)  =  with- 
out passage,  difficult :  a,  priv.,  and  n-opos 
(poros)  =  means  of  passing,  .  .  .  a  pathway.] 

1.  Rhet. :  Perplexity,  real  or  affected,  on  the 
part  of  a  speaker  as  to  what  to  choose  from 
the  great  abundance  of  matter  lying  ready  to 
his  hand.    Specially  perplexity  where  to  begin, 
where  to  end,  what  to  say,  and  what,  though 
well  worthy  of  being  stated,  to  pass  by.    Aporia 
is  used  also  for  the  real  or  affected  perplexity 
felt  by  a  speaker  in  coming  to  a  decision  on 
points  of  difficulty  in  connection  with  which 
there  are  various  ways  open  to  choose.     The 
following   sentence,    quoted    from   Cicero  in 
Smith's  Jihetorick,  is  an  excellent  example  of 
an  aporia: — "Thus  Cicero  says,  Whether  he 
took  them  from  his  fellows  more  impudently, 
gave  them  to  a  harlot  more  lasciviously,  re- 
moved them  from   the   Roman  people   more 
wickedly,   or  altered    them    more    presump- 
tuously,   I    cannot   well   declare."     (Smith's 
Rlietorick.) 

2.  Med. :    Restlessness  ;    uneasiness    occa- 
sioned by   obstructed   perspiration,    or  any 
stoppage  of  the  natural  secretions.    (Parr.) 

*  a-pb'r-o-bran'-chi-ans,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  i, 
priv.,  irdpos  (poros):=a  pore,  and  (Spoyx'oi/ 
(branchion)  —  (I)  a  fin,  (2)  a  gill.] 

ZooJ. :  Latreille's  name  for  an  order  of 
Arachnida  (Spiders),  characterised  by  the 
absence  of  respiratory  pores  (stigmata)  on  the 
body. 

t  ap'-o-rSn,  t  ap'-6-rime,  s.    [APORIA.]   A 

problem  difficult  of  solution.    (Webster,  &c.) 

If  The  Glossog.  Nov.  has  the  form  aporime. 


ap-or-rlia'-Is,  s.      [Gr.    an-oppafc  (aporrluiis) 

—  a  shell ;   airoppeia  (aporrhed)  —  to  flow  from  : 
an-6  (apo)=  from,  and  pe'uj   (rhed)  —  to  flow.] 
Spout-shells.     A  genus  of  gasteropodous  mol- 
luscs belonging    to    the    family    Cerithiadae. 
The  A.  pes  pelicani  is  found  in  Britain.     Its 
expanded  outer  lip  gives  it  a  peculiar  appear- 
ance.     In  1875,  Tate  estimated  the  recent 
species  of  Aporrhais  at  four,  and  the  fossil 
ones  doubtfully  at  above  two  hundred,  the 
latter  ranging  from  the  Lias  to  the  Chalk. 

*  ap-Or-rhOB'-a,s.     [Gr.  airoppoia.  ('tporrhoia), 
anroppari(aporrhoe)  =  (l)  a  flowing  off,  a  stream  ; 
(2)  an   emanation  ;    anoppe<a    (aporrlteo)  =  to 
flow  from  :  airo  (apo)  —  from,  and  piui  (rheo)  = 
to  flow.]    An  emanation  ;  an  effluvium. 

"The  reason  of  this  he  endeavours  to  make  out  by 
atomical  apporrhaeat ;  which,  passing  from  the  cruen- 
tate  weapon  to  the  wound,  and  being  incorporated 
with  the  particles  of  the  salve,  carry  them  to  the 
affected  part."— Glanville:  Scepsit. 

*  a-po'rt,  *  a-po'rte,  s.     [Fr.  apporter  =  to 
carry.]    Deportment,  carriage.    (Scotch.) 

"  By  virtuous  aporte,  fair  having 
Resembyl  he  couth  a  mychty  kyng." 

Wyntoum,  ix.  26,  76.    (Jamienn.) 

*  Sp-o-aep'-i-din,  s.    [Or.  oird  (apo)  =  from, 
and  (rifireSiav   (sepedon)  =  rottenness,   decay  ; 
{rr/TTio  (sepo)  =  to  make  rotten.  ] 

Chem. :  A  crystallised  substance  obtained 
from  impure  cheese.  It  is  impure  leucine 
(q.v.).  (Watts.) 

ap-S-si-o-pe'-sis,  *  ap-#-si-op'-e-sy,  s. 

[Lat.  afiosiopesis ;  Gr.  aTroo-icon-qo-ts  (aposiopesis) 
=  (1)  a  becoming  silent ;  (2)  see  def.  ;  <iiro- 
o-uairaia  (aposiopad)  —  to  be  silent  after  speak- 
ing :  airo  (apo)  =  from,  and  <ri.iaira.ia  (siopao)  = 
to  be  silent  or  still.  Or  airo  (apo)  =  from, 
and  truomjo-is  (siopesis)  =  silence  ;  from  o-iuircuii 
(siopao).] 

Rhet. :  A  term  used  to  describe  the  reticence 
which  a  speaker  occasionally  employs  from 
delicacy  of  feeling,  from  forbearance,  from  the 
fear  of  consequences,  if  he  give  utterance  to 
all  that  he  thinks,  from  being  overcome  by 
emotion,  or  when  he  designs,  by  pretending  to 
pass  over  something,  really  to  call  attention 
to  it  more  forcibly  than  if  he  had  treated  of  it 
formally.  From  one  of  these  causes  a  speaker 
will  occasionally  omit*  part  of  a  sentence,  as 
our  Saviour,  under  the  influence  of  emotion, 
does  in  Luke  xix.  42. 

"...    such  aaotiopacs  being  freqnent  in  language 

dictated  by   grief   or  strong    euiotion."-yBioom/M(o( : 

Greek  Tett.    Note  on  Luke  xix.  «. 

ap-O-sit'-I-a,  ap-6s'-it-y,  s.     [Gr.  iirtxrnia. 

(apositia)  =  distaste  for  food  ;  an-oo-iTos  (appsi- 
tos)  =  having  eaten  nothing,  without  appetite : 
arrd  (apo)  =  from  ;  <TITO?  (sitos)  —  wheat  corn 
grain,  .  .  .  bread.  ]  A  loathing  of  food. 

U  Apositia  is  in  Parr,  and  aposity  in 
Glossogr.  Nov.,  2nd  ed. 

t  ap-O-Slt'-Ic,a.  [Gr.  airoo-iTtieds  (aposi<ifcos)  : 
aird  (apo)  =  away  from,  <riTO5  (sitos)  =  wheat, 
.  .  .  food.] 

Med.  :  Taking  away  or  diminishing  the 
appetite  for  food. 

ap  6  spas  -ma,    ap  -6-spasm,   s.       [Gr. 

ajrooTrouTfia  (apospasma)  =  that  which  is  torn 
off ;  ano&irauo  (apospao)  =  to  tear  or  drag 
away  :  dno  (apo)  —  from,  and  tr-irata  (spao)  =  to 
draw  out,  ...  to  tear.]  The  separation  of 
one  part  from  another;  a  violent  irregular 
fracture  of  a  tendon,  a  ligament,  &c. 

IT  Parr  has  the  form  apospasma,  and  the 
Glossogr.  Nov. ,  2nd  ed. ,  aposposm. 

a-pos'-ta-cy,  s.    [APOSTASY.] 

ap-6-stas-i-a,  s.    [Gr.  an-dorao-i?  (apostasis) 

—  a  standing  away  from.]    [APOSTASY.) 
Botany :  A  genus  of  Orchids,  the  type  of  the 

Apostasiads  (q.v.).  The  anthers  are  distinct 
from  each  other,  and  the  style  is  quite  free 
from  the  stamina,  whereas  in  ordinary  orchids 
these  are  combined.  There  are  two  species 
found  in'  the  East  Indies. 

ap-*-stas-i-a'-««-a»  (Bot.  Latin),  ap-*- 
stas  -i-ads,  s.  pi.  [APOSTASIA.] 

Botany:  An  order  of  Endogenous  plants 
belonging  to  the  Orchidal  Alliance.  They 
differ  from  Orchidaceae  proper  in  having  a 
three-celled  fruit,  with  loculicidal  dehiscence, 
and  in  the  style  being  altogether  free  from 
the  stamina  for  the  greater  part  of  its  length. 


boil,  boy;   pout.  jo~wl;  cat,  90!!,  chorus,  9hin.  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as:  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ph 
-t ion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  =  zhun.     -tious,  -sious,  -ccous,  -cious  -  shus.     -ble,  -die,  &c.  -  bel,  del.     qn  =  kw. 


262 


apostasis— apostle 


They  occur  in  dam})  woods  in  the  hotter  \  arts 
of  India.  In  1847,  Lindley  estimated  the 
known  species  at  five. 

a-p6s'-ta-SlS,  s.     [Gr.  d-oorao-is  (apostasis)  = 
a  standing  away  from.] 
*  Old  Medicine: 

1.  A  suppurative  inflammation,  throwing  off 
the  peccant  humours  left  by  fever  or  other 
diseases. 

2.  Transition  from  one  disease  to  another. 

a-pos  ta  sy(  ta-p6s'-ta-cy,  *a-poV-ta- 
Sie,  s.  [In  Ger.  &  Fr.  apostaste;  Sp.,  Port., 
Ital.,  &  Lat.  apostasia ;  Gr.  ajroorao-i'a  (apos- 
tasia),  a  later  form  for  an-oorcuns  (apostasis) 
=  &  standing  away  from— hence,  defection, 
revolt ;  o^/o-Trjfii  (aphistemi)  —  to  put  away 
(in  passive,  to  stand  away) :  air6  (apo)  =  from, 
and  i'onwuLi  (histemi)  —  to  make  to  stand.  Or 
cnro  (apo)  —  from,  and  orao-ij  (stasis)  =  .a 
placing,  setting  ;  from  IOTYJ/UU  (histemi).'] 

A.  Ord.  Lang.  :  A  defection  from  real  or 
imagined  allegiance.  Specially — 

1.  Direct  rebellion  against  God  or  His  au- 
thority. 

"  The  affable  archangel  had  forewain'd 
Adam,  by  dire  example,  to  beware 
Auos'aiy,  by  what  befell  in  heaven 
To  those  apostates. "—Milton:  P.  Z,.,  bk.  vii. 

2.  The  abandonment  of   a    religious  faith 
•which  one  has  previously  held,  or  a  church 
with  which    one  has  been   previously    con- 
nected. 

"The  canon  law  defines  apottaty  to  be  a  wilful  de- 
parture from  that  state  of  faith  which  any  person  has 
professed  himself  to  hold  in  the  Christian  church."— 
Ayliffe :  Parergon. 

3.  The  abandonment   of  a  political  party 
.with  which  one  has  hitherto  acted. 

"The  Lord  Advocate  was  that  James  Stewart  who 
"toad  been  so  often  a  Whig  and  so  often  a  Jacobite  that 
It  is  difficult  to  keep  an  account  of  his  aptatatift."— 
Jfacaulay:  Hit!.  Eng..  chap.  xzii. 

.B.  Technically : 

•*  Med.  :  It  is  sometimes  used  as  the  render- 
ing of  the  Greek  term  apostasis  (q.v.). 

a  pos  tate,    *  ap  6  sta  -ta,  s.  &  a.      [In 

Ger.  &  Fr.  apostat ;  Sp.,  Port.,  Ital.,  &  Lat. 
apostate.  Gr.  oTrooran)?  (apostates)  =  (1)  a 
runaway  slave,  a  deserter,  a  rebel ;  (2)  see 
below  ;  curoo-raTc'io  (apostateo)  =  to  stand  aloof.] 
[APOSTATIZE.]  , 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  A  rebel  against  the  Divine   authority ; 
one  who  has  cast  off  the  allegiance  which  he 
owes  to  God. 

"  High  in  the  midst,  exalted  as  a  god. 
The  aiHatate  in  his  sun-bright  chariot  sat." 

Milton:  P.i.,bk.  vi. 

2.  One  who  abandons  the  religion  which  he 
has  previously  professed,  or  the  church  with 
which  he  has  before  been  connected.     In  the 
Church   of   Rome   one   is   also   deemed    an 
apostate  who,  without  a  legal  dispensation, 
quits  a  religious  order  which  he  has  entered. 

"  And  whoso  passed  that  point 
Was  apottata  in  the  ordre." 

Piert  Plowman,  667-8.    (Trench.) 
"The  character  of  Apostate  has  injured  the  reputa- 
tion of  Julian."— Gibbon:  Decl.  and  Fall,  ch.  xxiii. 

3.  One  who  similarly  abandons  his  political 
creed  or  party. 

"If  a  name  lie  found  where  it  ought  not  to  be,  the 
apostate  is  certain  to  I  e  reminded  In  sharp  language 
of  the  promi-es  which  he  has  broken  and  of  the  pro- 
fessions which  he  has  belied."— Jfacaulay :  Hat.  Eng., 
chap.  xv. 

B.  As  adjective :   Rebel ;    rebellious.     One 
who  has  cast  off  the  allegiance  which  he  owes 
to  God,  or  has  abandoned  a  faith   formerly 
held,  or  a  church,  or  a  political  party  to  which 
he  previously  adhered. 

"  So  spake  the  apostate  angel,    .    .    ." 

Milton:  P.  /..,  l.k.  i. 

"a  pos  tate,  v.  i.  [From  the  substantive.  In 
Sp.  &  Port,  apostatar ;  Ital.  apostatare.]  To 
apostatise. 

"Perha_ps  some  of  these  apoftating  stars  have, 
though  themselves  true,  let  their  miscarriage  make 
me  heedful."— Up.  Ball:  Ocau.  Med.it.  (Richardson.) 

ftp-OS -tat'-Ic-al,  a.  [Lat.  apostaticus;  Gr. 
oTroo-TaTucos  (apostatikos)."]  Pertaining  or  re- 
lating to  an  apostate. 

"To  wear  turbants  is  an  apottatical  conformity."— 
Sandyi. 

a  pos-ta  tize,  a-pSs-ta-ti'se,  v.i.  [Eng. 
apostate;  -ize.  In  Fr.  apostasier  ;  Fr.,  Sp. ,  & 
Port,  apostatar  ;  Lat.  apostate  (Cyprian) ;  Gr. 
anwrraTecu  (apostateo)  =  to  stand  aloof  from, 
...  to  fall  off  from  :  OJTO  (apo)  =  from,  and 


i'o-TTjfii  (histemi)  —  to  make  to  stand.  Or  am> 
(apo)  =  from,  and  <rrari^io  (statizo),  poet,  for 
io-7-ij/u.t  (histemi).'] 

1.  To  rebel  against  God.   [APOSTATE,  s.  &  a.] 

2.  To  abandon  a  faith  which  one  has  pre- 
viously held,  or  desert  a  church  with  which 
one  has  been  formerly  connected. 

"  Another  had  not  indeed  yet  npostntited,  but  was 
nearly  related  to  an  apostate."— JIucaiilaj :  Jlisl. 
Eng.,  chap,  ix 

3.  Similarly  to  abandon    a  polilical    faith 
which  one  has  held,  or  desert  a  political  party 
with  which  one  has  acted. 

a-pds-ta-ti'-zing,  a  pos-t«a-ti  sing,  pr. 

par.     [APOSTATIZE.] 

ap-Ss-tax'-is,  s.  [Gr.  O7r6o-Ta£i«  (aposhixis) 
=  droppings  ;  airo<na.£u>  (apostazo),  fut.  airo<r- 
Ta|w  (apostaxo)  —  to  let  fall  drop  by  drop  : 
airii  (cpo)  =  from,  and  ara£a>  (stazo)  =  to  let 
fall  drop  by  drop.  Or  aird  (apo),  and  errofis 
(staxis)  =  a  dropping  ;  from  o-Ta£<o  (stazo)."] 

Med. :  The  fall  of  any  fluid  drop  by  drop,  as 
blood  from  the  nose.  (Parr.) 

*  a-pos  -tel,  s.    [APOSTLE.] 

*  ap  b-stem,    *  ap'-o-steme,    *  ap'-tf- 

Stume,  s.  [In  Fr.  aposteine  ;  Sp.,  Port.,  Ital., 
&  La.t.  apostema ;  Gr.  airotrrrujLa  (apostema)  — 
(1)  distance,  interval,  (2)  an  abscess  ;  a</>t'o-- 
TIJJII  (aphistemi)  =  to  put  away  from,  to  re- 
move :  OJTO  (apo)  =.  from,  and  io-rrjjxi  (histemi) 
=  to  make  to  stand.] 

Med.  :  A  large  deep-seated  abscess  ;  a  swell- 
ing filled  with  purulent  matter. 

"How  an  apoitume  in  the  mesentery  breaking, 
causes  a  consumption  in  the  parts,  is  apparent."— 
Barvey. 

"With  equal  propriety  we  may  affirm  that  ulcers  of 
the  lungs,  or  apottemct  of  the  brain,  do  happen  only 
In  the  left  side."— Browne :  Vulgar  Errours. 
"  A  Joyful  casual  violence  may  break 
A  dangerous  apostem  in  thy  breast." 

Donne :  Progr.  of  Soul,  1L  47». 

If  Now  corrupted  into  IMPOSTUME  (q.v.). 

a-pos'-tem-ate,  a-pdV-tume,  v.i.  [Eng. 
ayostem;  -ate.]  To  become  an  apostem  or 
abscess.  (Wiseman:  Surgery.) 

a  pos' -tern-ate,  s.     [APOSTEMATE,  v.]     An 
"  abscess.    (The  Widow,  iv.  2.) 

a  pos-tem-a -tion,  s.  [Eng.  apostem;  -ation.] 

'  The  process  of  forming  an  apostem  or  abscess  ; 

the  gathering  of  matter  in  a  purulent  tumour. 

"  Nothing  can  be  more  admirable  than  the  many 
ways  nature  hath  provided  for  preventing  or  curing  of 
levers;  ai  vomitings,  apo  tematioiu,  salivations,  6x. 
— Grew. 

a-pos  temed,  a.    [APOSTEM,*.]    Corrupted. 

"  (Gentleman  Instructed,  252.) 

ap  OS  tern  -a  tOU3,  a.  [Gr.  an-oore/aaTOS 
(apostematos),  genit.  of  airocmjiota  (apostema), 
and  suff.  -ous.]  Pertaining  to  an  abscess  or 
apostem  ;  resembling  an  abscess.  [APOSTEM.] 

a  pSs-ter-I-o'r-i,  used  as  a.  &  adv.  [From 
Lat.  a  =  from,  and  posteriori,  ablative  of 
posterior,  corapar.  of  posterus  =  following  after, 
next.] 

Logic  (Jit.  =  from  that  which  is  after)  :  An 
argument  which  reasons  backward  from  effects 
to  causes,  from  observed  facts  to  the  law  of 
nature  which  explains  them,  or  in  some 
similar  way.  If  one  infer,  from  marks  of 
design  in  nature,  that  there  must  be  a  Designer, 
the  argument  is  one  a  posteriori.  It  is  opposed 
to  the  a  priori  argument,  which  more  ambi- 
tiously attempts  to  reason  out  new  facts  from 
previously  ascertained  laws  of  nature,  or  from 
abstract  conceptions.  Though  this  latter  pro- 
cess will  sometimes  brilliantly  anticipate  dis- 
covery, yet  it  is  liable  to  lead  one  astray  ;  and 
the  immense  advance  made  during  the  last 
two  centuries  by  physical  science  has  arisen 
mainly  from  its  resolute  adherence  to  the 
d  posteriori  method  of  reasoning.  [A  PRIORI, 
DEDUCTION,  INDUCTION.] 

t  a-pSs'-tfl,  t  a-pos  -till,  s.  [Fr.  apostille  = 
(1)  a  postscript,  (2)  a  recommendation  ;  Sp.  & 
Port,  apostilla.]  A  postscript.  (Webster.) 

apostle  (a-pSs'-el),  *  a-pos'  tcl,  s.    [In 

Sw.,  Dan.,  Dut.,  &Gei.  apostel;  Fr.  apdtre;  Sp. 
apostol ;  Port.  &  Ital.  apostolo ;  Lat.  apostolus; 
Gr.  airoo-ToAc*  (apostolos)  =  (1)  a  messenger,  an 
ambassador,  an  envoy  ;  (2)  an  apostle  ;  (3)  a 
fleet  ready  for  sea  ;  (4)  a  merchant  vessel ; 
airoo-re'AAu)  (apostello)  •=.  to  send  off  or  away  : 
awo  (apo)  =  from,  and  <rr«'AA<o  (stellff)  =  (1)  to 
set  or  place,  (2)  to  send.  J 


A.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. :  The  official  designation  of  twelve  or 
(Paul  included)  of  thirteen  men,  appointed  by 
Jesus  as  His  messengers,  deputies,  envoys,  or 
ambassadors  to  the  world.     The  Greek  word 
oTrocrroAos  (apostolos)  occurs  in  a  more  general 
sense  in  various  passages  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment :  as  in  John  xiii.  10,  where  it  is  rendered, 
"he  that  is  sent ;"  and  in  Philipp.  ii.  25,  and 
2  Cor.  viii.  23,  where  it  is  translated  "  mes- 
senger."   In  an  ambiguous  passage  in  Rom. 
(xvi.  7)  the  English  word  apostle  may  possibly 
be  used  in  the  same  sense  :  "  Salute  Androni- 
cus  and  Junius  my  kinsmen,  and  my  fellow- 
prisoners,  who  are  of  note  among  the  apostles." 
Probably,  however,  the  meaning  is  not "  which 
apostles  are  of  note,"  but  "  who  are  highly  re- 
garded among  or  by  the  apostles."     Of  the 
thirteen,  twelve  were  designed  specially  for 
the  Jews,  arid  the  remaining  one,  the  most 
distinguished  and  successful  of  the  whole,  for 
the  Gentiles.     The  twelve  seem  to  have  had 
but  little  culture  in  their  early  life  ;  but  Paul 
had  the  highest  education  which  the  age  could 
afford.      Among  the  special  qualifications  of 
an  apostle,  one  was  that  he  must  have  been 
an  eye  and  ear  witness  of  the  miracles  and 
teaching  of  Christ  from  the  commencement  to 
the  close  of  His  ministry  (John  xv.  27  ;  Acts  i. 
21,  22)  ;  or,  at  the  very  least,  must  have  seen 
Him  once  with  the  bodily  eyes  (1  Cor.  ix.  1 ; 
xv.  8,  9).      Another  was,  that  he  must  have 
been  divinely  called  to  the  high  office  he  was 
to  fill  (Matt.  x.  1—42  ;  Mark  i.  16—20 ;  ii.  14  ; 
iii.  14  ;   Luke  v.  27  ;  vi.  13  ;  Acts  i.  24—26  ; 
1  Cor.  i.  1  ;  Gal.  i.  1,  &c.).      The  power   of 
working  miracles,  though  not  confined  to  the 
apostles,  also  went  far  towards  proving  apos- 
tleship  (see  2  Cor.  xii.  12,  &c.).    The  special 
work  of  the  apostles  was  to  be  "ambassadors 
for  Christ "  (2  Cor.  v.  20),  and  to  teach  [Gr. 
fiafrnrevo-aTe  (matheteitsate)  =•  make  disciples 
of]  all  nations,  baptising  them  in  [Gr.  eU  (as) 
=  into]  the  name  of  the  Father,  the  Son,  and 
the   Holy  Ghost.      With  this  commission   a 
promise  was  given  them  of  the  presence  and 
guidance  of  their  Divine  Master  through  all 
succeeding  time  (Matt,  xxviii.  19,  20). 

"The  apoitel  Poule  unto  the  Romayns  writeth  .  .  .• 
— Chaucer :  The  Tale  of  Melibeut. 

"And  when  it  wa»  day,  he  called  onto  him  hi* 
disciples ;  and  of  them  he  chose  twelve,  whom  also  ho 
named  apottlet."—Luke  vi.  la 

2.  Fig.  :  By  pre-eminence,  Jesus  Christ,  as 
sent  forth  on  a  divine  mission  by  His  Heavenly 
Father. 

"...  consider  the  Apostle  and  High  Priest  of  oar 
profession,  Christ  Jesus."— Beb.  iii.  1. 

3.  A  missionary  who  has  laboured  with  zeal 
and  success,  like  that  of  the  old  apostles,  to 
convert  a  kingdom  to  Christ. 

"On  account  of  his  vast  labours  in  propagating 
Christianity  among  the  Germans,  Boniface  has  gained 
the  title  of  the  Apostlt  of  Germany."— Moslitim :  Ch. 
Bitt.,  Cent.  VIII.,  pt  i.,  ch.  i..  §  4. 

1[  Similarly  John  Elliot  has  been  called  the 
"Apostle  of  the  Indians;"  Jndson,  "the 
Apostle  of  Burmah  ;"  Father  Mathew,  "the 
Apostle  of  Temperance,"  &c. 

4.  Sarcastically:  A  preacher  or  pastor  unlit 
for  his  office. 

"  From  such  apottUt,  O  ye  mitred  heads. 
Preserve  the  church  t  and  lay  not  careless  Lands 
On  skulls  that  cannot  teach  and  will  not  learn." 
Courper:  Talk,  bk.  ii. 

B.  Technically: 

1.  Church  History: 
(a)  [APOSTOLI.] 

(6)  In  the  "Catholic  Apostolic,"  or  Irvinyite 
Church  :  The  highest  of  the  four  ecclesiastical 
grades,  the  others  being  Prophets,  Evangelists, 
and  Pastors.  The  "Apostles"  ordain  by  the 
imposition  of  hands,  interpret  mysteries,  and 
exercise  discipline.  [CATHOLIC.] 

2.  Law:  The  rendering  sonu times  given  of 
the  Latin  word  Apostolai  —  letters  of  dismis- 
sion given  to  an  appellant.     They  state  his 
case,  and  declare  that  the  record  will  be  trans- 
mitted.    (The  term  is  used  chiefly  in  Civil  and 
Admiralty  law.)    (Wharton,  &c.) 

Apostles'  Creed.  The  well-known  creed 
beginning,  "  I  believe  in  God,  the  Father  Al- 
mighty," and  ending  with  the  words  "the 
life  everlasting.  Amen. "  For  many  centuries 
it  was  attributed  to  the  Apostles,  but  histori- 
cal criticism  has  shown  that  it  arose  some 
time  after  their  age,  and  probably  not  all  at 
one  jieriod.  It  is  found  in  its  present  form  in 
the  works  of  Ambrose,  Bishop  of  Milan,  from 
374  to  397.  [CREED.] 

apostles'  coats.  Coats  worn  1  y  ]  CT- 
fonners  at  the  miracle  plays  of  the  Middle 
Ages.  (Lee:  Gloss.) 


fate,  fat,  tare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  p6t, 
or,  wore,  wglf ,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     w,  ce  -  e ;  ee  -  e.     qu  -  kw. 


apostleship— apotelesmatio 


263 


apostle  spoons.   Spoons  of  gilded  silver, 
the  handle  of  each  ending  in  the  ligure  of  an 


APOSTLE   SPOONS. 

Apostle.      They  were  the    usual  present   of 

sponsors  at  baptisms.     (Xares.) 

"  And  all  this  for  the  hope  of  two  apostle  tpoont,  to 
suffer !  and  a  cup  to  eat  a  caudle  in  !  for  that  will  be 
thy  legacy."— B.  Jonton :  Bartholomew  Fair,  i.  3. 

(See  also  Shikesp. :  Henry  VIII.,  v.  2.) 

apostleship  (a-pos'-el-shlp),  «.  [Eng. 
apostle;  suffi.c  -ship.  In  Cut.  apostelshap.] 
The  office  or  dignity  of  an  apostle. 

"That  he  may  take  part  of  this  ministry  and  apottle- 
ihip,  from  which  Judas  hy  transgression,  fell,  .  .  . 
— AoU  i.  25. 

a-pSs'-til-ate,  s.     [In  Fr.  aposMat;  Sp.  & 
"  Port,  apostdlculo ;  Ital.  apostolato ;  Lat.  aposto- 
latus  =  the  office  of  an  apostle.] 

1.  The  office  or  dignity  of  an  apostle. 
"Himself  [St.  Paul]  and  his  brethren  iu  the  apot- 

tolate."— Killingneck:  Serm.,  p.  118. 

2.  The  office  or  dignity  of  the  Pope,  or,  more 
rarely,  of  an  ordinary  bishop. 

A-pSs'-tol-l,  s.  pi     [Lat.  =  Eng.  apostks.] 

Church  Hist.  :  An  ascetic  sect  founded  by 
Gerhard  Sagarelli,  of  Parma,  who  was  after- 
wards burnt  in  that  city  in  the  year  1300. 
They  were  opposed  to  the  possession  of  pro- 
perty, and  to  marriage,  but  were  attended  by 
spiritual  sisters.  (jifosheim:  Ch.  Hist.,  Cent. 
xiii.,  pt.  ii.,  ch.  v.,  §  14.)  [APOSTOLICI.] 

*p-os-t&T-Ic,  *  ap-oVtol'-Jck,  *  ap-oV- 
tol'-Ique,  a.  &  s.  [In  Fr.  apostolique;  Sp., 
Port.,  &  Ital.  apostoJico;  Lat.  apostolicus;  Gr. 
omxrroAiKos  (apostolikos).] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  the  apostles  ; 
derived  directly  from  the  apostles ;  agreeable 
to  the  doctrine  or  practice  of  the  apostles. 

"  ne  follow'd  Paul :  his  zeal  a  kindred  flame. 
His  tipoifolic  charity  the  same."— Cowper :  Hope. 

2.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  the  Papacy. 
[See  APOSTOLICAL.] 

Catholic  Apostolic  Church:  The  Irvingite 
church.  [CATHOLIC.] 

His  Apostolic  Majesty:  A  title  first  conferred 
by  Pope  Sylvester  II.  on  Duke  Stephen  of 
Hungary.  It  was  acquired  by  the  ruling 
sovereign  of  Austria  when  Hungary  became 
subject  to  him,  and  is  still  used  by  the 
Austrian  emperor. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Plural.    Church  Hist.    [APOSTOLICI.] 

Apostolic  Canons.  Eighty-five  eccle- 
•iastical  laws,  the  compilation  of  which  was 
fraudulently  attributed  to  Clement  of  Rome. 
They  were  brought  together  subsequently  to 
his  time,  but  give  valuable  information  re- 
garding the  discipline  of  the  Greek  and  other 
Oriental  churches  in  the  second  and  third  cen- 
turies. (Mosheim:  Ch.  Hist.,  Cent,  i.,  pt.  ii.', 
ch.  ii.,  §  19.) 

Apostolic  Churches.  Churches  first 
established  by  the  apostles,  specially  those  of 
Rome,  Alexandria,  Antioch,  and  Jerusalem. 
Afterwards  the  term  obtained  a  less  precise 
meaning. 

Apostolic  Clerks.  A  religious  associa- 
tion founded  by  John  Colombinus,  a  noble- 
man of  Siena,  and  abolished  by  Clement  IX. 
in  1668.  (Mosheim:  Ch.  Hist.,  Cent,  xiv., 
pt.  ii.,  ch.  ii.,  §35.) 

Apostolic  Constitutions.  Certain 
voluminous  directions  regarding  ecclesiastical 
discipline  and  worship ;  also  fraudulently 
attributed  to  Clement,  but  which  did  not  ob- 
tain their  final  form  till  about  the  fourth  cen 
tury.  (Mosheim:  Ch.  Hist.,  Cent,  i.,  pt  ii., 
ch.  ii.,  §  19.) 

Apostolic  Fathers.  Those  Christian 
fathers  or  writers  who  lived  so  early  that  they 
had  opportunities  of  holding  intercourse  either 
•with  the  apostles  or  their  immediate  disciples 
They  were  Clement  of  Rome  (Clemens  Ro 


maims),  Ignatius,  Polycarp,  Barnabas,  and 
Hennas.  (Mosheim :  Ch.  Hist.,  Cent,  i.,  pt. 
ii.,  ch.  ii.,  §§20,21.) 

Apostolic  party.  A  fanatical  Roman 
Catholic  party  which  figured  in  the  history 
of  Spain  from  1819  till  1830,  when  it  became 
merged  in  the  Carlists. 

apostolic  sees.  Sees  said  to  have  been 
founded  by  the  Apostles  ;  specially  Antioch, 
Ephesus,  and  Rome.  (Lee  :  Gloss.) 

apostolic  succession.  The  claim  made 
by  <most  episcopally-ordained  clergymen  and 
bishops  that  they  constitute  links  in  an  un- 
broken chain  of  similarly  ordained  persons, 
the  first  of  whom  were  set  apart  to  their  sacred 
functions  by  the  Apostles  themselves.  Those 
who  hold  that  view  most  tenaciously  generally 
combine  with  it  the  opinion  that  only  clergy- 
men who  are  in  the  line  of  this  spiritual  suc- 
cession are  entitled  to  the  pastoral  office  in 
the  Christian  Church,  all  others  simply  usurp- 
ing the  functions  of  the  ministry. 

ap-os-tol'-ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  apostolic;  -al] 
The  same  as  APOSTOLIC,  wlj.  (q.v.). 

"  They  acknowledge  not  that  the  Church  keeps  any 
thin?  as  apos'oliml  which  is  not  found  in  the  apostles' 
writings,  m  what  other  records  soever  it  be  found."— 
Hooker. 

"  The  Pope  had  been  requested  to  give  his  apoitotical 
sanction  to  an  arrangement  so  Important  to  the  peace 
of  Europe."— Macaulay :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiii. 

ap-Ss-t6T-ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  apostolical; 
-ly.]  After  the  manner  of  the  apostles. 
(Johnson.) 

t  ap-oV-tol  -Ic-al-ness,  s.  [Eng.  apostoli- 
cal;-ness.]  Apostolicity  (q.v.).  (Johnson.) 

Xp-os-tdT-J-ci,    Ap-os-t6T-lcs,    *.    pi. 

[Lat.  Apostolici  (pi.)  ;  Eng.  Apostolics  (pi.).] 

Church  Hist. :  More  than  one  ascetic  sect 
•which  arose  in  France  in  the  twelfth  century. 
Their  tenets  were  almost  the  same  as  those 
afterwards  held  by  Sigarelli.  [APOSTOLI  .]  St. 
Bernard  contended  against  them  strenuously. 
(Mosheim:  Ch.  Hist.,  Cent,  xii.,  pt.  ii.,  ch.  v., 
§15.) 

t&p-o's-to'r-i-cifm.s.  [Eng.  apostolic;  -ism.] 
Apostolicity  (q.v.).  (/.  Morison.)  (Reid.) 


.-Ic'-l-ty,  s.  [Eng.  apostolic;  -ity.] 
The  quality  of  being  apostolic.  (Faber.)  (Wor- 
cester.) 

a-pos'-trd-phS,       *  a-pos'-trS-phy, 

"  *  a-pos'-tro-phiis,  s.  [In  Sw.  apostrof; 
Dan.  apostroph;  Sp.  apostrofe ;  Port,  apostrophe 
(Rhet.),  apostrofo  (Gram.) ;  Ital.  apostrofe 
(Rhet.),  apostrofo  (Gram.) ;  Fr.  &  Lat.  apos- 
trophe  ;  Gr.  <iuro<7Tpo<f>TJ  (apostroplie)  =  (1)  a 
turning  away;  (2)  Rhet.,  an  apostrophe; 
aTTooTpcx^os  (apostrophos)  =  as  adj.,  turned 
away  from ;  as  subst. ,  an  apostrophe  (in  gram. ) ; 
airooTpe'</>«>  (apostrepho)  =  to  turn  back  :  a-rro 
(apo)— horn,  and  <rrpf<f»a  (strepho)  =  to  twist, 
to  turn.  Or  the  rhetorical  apostrophe  may 
be  from  airo  (apo)  and  <rrp<x/>i}  (strophe)  =  a 
turning  ;  <rTpe<j>u>  (strephd)  —  to  turn.  ] 

A.  I'\  the  forms  apostrophe  and  *apos- 
trophy : 

Rhetoric :  A  figure  of  speech  by  which,  ac- 
cording to  Quintilian,  a  speaker  turns  from 
the  rest  of  his  audience  to  one  person,  and 
addresses  him  singly.  Now,  however,  the 
signification  is  wider,  and  is  made  to  include 
cases  in  which  an  impassioned  orator  addresses 
the  absent,  the  dead,  or  even  things  inani- 
mate, as  if  they  were  present  and  able  to  hear 
and  understand  his  words.  When  Jesus,  in 
the  midst  of  an  address  to  his  apostles  in 
general,  suddenly  turned  to  Peter  and  said 
"Simon,  Simon,  behold,  Satan  hath  desiret 
to  have  you,  that  he  may  sift  you  as  wheat ' 
(Luke  xxii.  24—37),  the  apostrophe  was  in  the 
Quintilian  sense.  The  following  are  examples 
of  the  same  figure  in  the  wider  meaning  : — 

(a)  Living,  but  absent. 

••  Tia  done— but  yesterday  a  king. 
And  arm'd  with  kings  to  strive— 
And  now  thou  art  a  nameless  thing. 
So  abject,  yet  alive." 

Byron :  Ode  to  Jfapoleon. 

(b)  Dead. 

"  My  mother,  when  I  learn 'd  that  thou  wast  dead. 
Say  wast  thou  conscious  of  the  tears  I  shed  ?  ' 
Cowper :  On  Receipt  of  my  Mother's  Picture. 

(c)  Inanimate. 

"  Why  leap  ye,  ye  high  hills?  "-Pi.  Ixviii.  16. 


B.  In  the  forms  apostrophe  and  *  apostro- 
phus  : 

1.  Gram.  :  The  substitution  of  a  mark  like 
this  ( ' )  for  one  or  more  letters  omitted  from 
a  word,  as  tho'  .for  though,  'Twos  for  It  was, 
king's  for  kinges.    (See  No.  2.) 

2.  The  mark  indicating  such  substitution, 
especially  in  the  case  of  the  possessive.    The 
old  possessive  singular  was  es,  and  the  apos- 
trophe stands  for  the  omitted  e.  Thus  Chaucer 
has  the  "  Knightes,"  the  "Monkes,"  and  the 
"Clerkes"   Tales,    for  what    now   would  be 
written     the     "  Knight's,"     "  Monk's,"   and 
"  Clerk's  "  Tales.   The  old  spelling  is  preserved 
in    the    word    Wednesday  =  Wodencs    day  = 
Woden's  day.     The  name  apostrophe  is  given 
also  to  the  mark  in  the  possessive  plural,  as 
brethren's,  assassins'. 

"  Many  laudable  attempts  have  been  made  by  abbre- 
viating words  with  apottrophes,  and  by  lopping  poly- 
syllables, leaving  one  or  two  words  at  most.  '—Swift. 

T[  Two  apostrophes  (")  are  usually  employed 
to  mark  the  ending  of  a  quotation,  the  com- 
mencement of  the  quotation  being  indicated 
by  inverted  commas  (")  ;  thus — 

The  Mosaic  narrative  commences  with  n  declaration 
that  "In  the  beginning  God  created  the  heaven  and 
the  earth."— Buckland  :  Geol.,  vol.  i.,  p.  20. 

More  rarely  only  one  is  used,  thus — 

The  note  of  interrogation  must  not  be  used  after 

indirect  questions;  as,    "he  asked  me  who  called.'— 

Bain:  Eng.  Gram.  (ed.  1874),  p.  203. 

When  there  is  a  quotation  within  a  quotation, 

one  apostrophe  is  generally  employed,  thus — 

"  I  say  that  the  Word  of  God  containoth  whatsoever 

things  may  fall  into  any  part  of  man's  life.    For,  as 

Solomon  saith  in  the  second  chapter  of  the  Proverbs, 

'  My  son,  if  thou  receive  my  words,'  &c..  '  then  thon 

shalt  understand  justice  and  judgment,  and  equity, 

and   every   good    way.'"— T.   C.,  quoted   in    Note  to 

Hooker't  Eccla.  Pol.  (ed.  1841),  p.  232. 

ap-OS-trSph'-ic,  a.    [Eng.  apostrojihe ;  -ic.] 

1.  Pertaining  to  the  rhetorical  figure  de- 
nominated an  apostrophe. 

2.  Pertaining  to  an  apostrophe.    (Used  in 
grammar  and  in  poetry  in  lieu  of  a  letter  or 
letters  omitted.)    (Murray.) 

a-pis-tri-phi  ze,    v.t.  &  i.      [Eng.   apo* 

'  troph(e);  -ize.  In  Fr.  apostropher ;  Port,  apos- 
trophar ;  Ital.  apostrofare.  ] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  address  one  or  more  persons  after  the 
manner  of  a  rhetorical  apostrophe ;   to  turn 
from  an  audience  in  general  to  a  single  person 
in  it ;  or  to  address  the  absent,  the  dead,  or 
things  inanimate,  as  if  able  to  listen  to  one's 
impassioned  words. 

"There  is  a  peculiarity  iu  Homer's  manner  of  apot- 
trophizing  Eunucus,  and  speaking  of  him  in  the 
second  person  :  it  is  generally  applied  only  to  men  ol 
account."— Pop*. 

2.  To  omit  a  letter  or  letters  from  a  word, 
or  mark  that  such  an  omission  has  taken  place 
by  inserting  an  apostrophe.    (Webster.) 

B.  Intransitive :  To  use  the  rhetorical  figure 
called  apostrophe. 

•'.  .  .  the  learned  world  apostrophising  at  iny 
untimely  decease,  .  .  ."—Goldsmith :  The  Bee,  No.  IT. 

a-pos-tro-phized,     a-pSs-trd-phi'sed, 

"  pa.  par.  &  a.     [APOSTROPHIZE.] 

a-pos-tro-phiz-ing,      a-poVtrd-phi'f- 
"  ing,  pr.  par.    [APOSTROPHIZE.] 

*  a-pos'-tr6-phy,  s.    [APOSTROPHE.] 

*  ap'-d-stume,  s.    [APOSTEM.] 

*  a-pos'-tume,  v.t.    [APOSTEM ATE.] 

Ap-o-tac'-tltes,  s.  pi  [Lat.  Apotactatce ;  Gr. 
•ATTOTOKTOI  (Apotakioi)  =  specially  appointed  : 
om>Ta<7<r<o  (apot(isso)  =  to  set  apart :  ano  (apo) 
=  from,  rdo-o-o)  (tasso)  =  to  arrange.  ] 

Church  History:  An  austere  Christian  sect 
which  arose  in  the  second  century.  Believing 
matter  to  be  essentially  evil,  they  renounced 
marriage,  fasted  frequently,  and  used  water 
instead  of  wine  in  the  Communion.  Many 
followed  Tatian.  They  were  called  also  En- 
cratites  (Abstainers)  and  Hydroparastataa 
(Water-drinkers). 

*  a-pSt'-e-car-y,  s.    [APOTHECARY.] 

ap-0-tel-Ss-mS.t-ic,    a.      [Gr.    i™re\«rfia. 

rticos  (apotelesmatikos)  =  (1)  of  or  for  comple- 
tion, (2)  of  or  for  astrology ;  <MroTe'At<r/K» 
(apotelesma)  =  (1)  that  which  is  completed; 
(2)  the  influence  of  the  stars  on  human 
lestiny  ;  airoreAeo)  (apoteleo)  —  to  bring  to  aU 


v  j 

<f: 

de 


b6y;  po~ut,  joUrl;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;    Bin,  as;  expect,  ^cnophon,  exist    -Ing. 
-cian.  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -5 ion  =  zhun.    -tious,  -sious,  -clous  =8hus.    -We,  -die,  &c.  -  bei,  del. 


264 


apothecary— appanage 


end  :  airo  (apo)  =  from,  and  re\e<a  (teleo)  •=.  to 
bring  about,  to  complete;  re'Ao?  (<eios)=the 
fullilment  or  .accomplishment  of  anything.] 
Relative  to  astrology.  (Gaiissen.) 

a~poth  -2-car-y,  *  a-pot  -e-car-y,  *•   [In 

8w.  apotet:are  ;  Dan.,  Dut.,  &  Ger.  apotheker ; 
Fr.  apothicaire;  Sp.  boticnrfo.  From  Lat. 
apotheca ;  Gr.  awotfrjitT)  (apotheke)  =  a  place 
where  anything  is  laid  up,  a  shop,  a  store- 
house, also  what  is  stored  therein ;  from 
aw<m'%tt  (apotlthemi)  —  to  put  away  :  OTTO 
(apo)  —  from,  and  Ti'0r)/u.i.  (tithemi)  =  to  put. 
Or  Gr.  am  (apo)  —  from,  and  Lat.  theca,  Gr. 
0>j<cT)  (</ie/,v)  =  a  case,  box,  chest,  &c.,  to  put 
anything  in  ;  from  rtSmu  (tithemi).'] 

*  1.  The  keeper  of  a  shop  of  warehouse. 

*  2.  The  officer  in  charge  of  a  magazine. 

*  3.  A  general  practitioner  in  medicine. 
4.  One  who  prepares  and  sells  drugs. 

"  Ther  was  also  a  Doctour  of  Phisik, 

Ful  redy  hadde  he  his  apottcariet. 

To  seude  him  dragites,  and  his  lectuaries. 

Chaucrr  :  The  Prologue,  412.  427-8. 
•*.   .   .   the  common  drugs  with  which  every  apothe- 
cary in  the  smallest  market  town  was  provided  .  .  ." 
—Macaulay  :  HitC.  Eng..  chap.  xv. 

If  Apothecaries'  Company :  One  of  the  Cor- 
porations of  the  City  of  London.  On  the  9th 
of  April,  1606,  the  apothecaries  of  that  locality 
were  incorporated  by  James  I. ,  being  united 
with  the  grocers.  In  1617,  a  new  charter  set 
them  free  from  this  unnatural  association. 
Towards  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  century 
many  of  the  apothecaries  began  to  practise  as 
medical  men  in  addition  to  selling  medicine— 
an  innovation,  of  course,  stoutly  resisted  by 
regular  physicians  ;  and  about  a  century  later 
they  had  themselves  to  staud  on  the  defen- 
sive against  similar  procedure  on  the  part  of 
the  recently  arisen  chemists  and  druggists. 
Various  Acts  of  Parliament  subsequently  in- 
creased the  power  of  the  Apothecaries'  Com- 
pany, till  in  1815  they  obtained  the  formid- 
able privilege  of  examining  and  licensing  all 
apothecaries  and  sellers  of  drugs  throughout 
England  and  Wales.  With  the  important 
exception  of  their  antagonists,  the  chemists 
and  druggists,  no  medical  man  could  now 
make  or  dispense  drugs  without  the  licence  of 
the  Apothecaries'  Company.  The  Medical 
Act  of  1858  and  the  Pharmacy  Act  of  1868 
gave  increased  privileges  to  apothecaries,  the 
latter  one  allowing  them  to  charge  both  for 
medicine  and  for  attendance.  In  America 
there  is  no  body  strictly  analogous  to  the 
apothecaries  of  England. 

Apothecarief  Hall :  The  building  in  London 
where  the  Apothecaries'  Company  carry  on 
their  business. 

Apothecaries'  weight :  The  system  of  weights 
by  which  medical  prescriptions  are  com- 
pounded. 

a-pS-the'-cI-um,  *.    [Grl  a.™  (apo)  =  from, 
and  Orjio)  (theke)  =  a  case,  chest,  or  box  to  put 
anything  in.]    [APOTHECARY.] 
Botany : 

1.  The  scutella  or  shields  constituting  the 
fructification  of  some  lichens.    They  are  little 
coloured  cups  or  lines  with  a  hard  disc,  sur- 
rounded by  a  rim,  and  containing   asci   or 
tubes  filled  with  sporules.    (Lindley :  Intrud. 
to  Bot.) 

2.  The  cases  in  which  the  organs  of  repro- 
duction in  the  Algacese,  or  Sea-weeds,  are  con- 
tained.   (Ibid.,  p.  273.) 

ap   6  thegm  (g  silent),  s.    [APOPHTHEGM.] 
*    U  For  its  derivates  also  see  the   spelling 
commencing  APOPHTH. 

*  ap'-S-thSm,  s.  [Gr.  an-<m'0r«ii  (apotithemi) 
=  to  put  away  :  airo  (apo)  =  from,  away  ; 
ri'0Tjfu  (tithemi)  —  to  put  or  place.  ]  The  name 
given  by  Berzelius  to  the  insoluble  brown 
deposit  which  forms  in  vegetable  extracts  ex- 
posed to  the  air.  It  is  a  mixture  of  various 
substances,  and  not  a  proper  chemical  com- 
pound. (Watts.) 

IV-poth  e-o'  sis,  s.     [In  Ger.  apotheose;  Fr. 

"  apntheose ;  Sp.  apoteosis ;  Port,  apotheosis, 
apotheose;  Ital.  apoteosi;  Lat.  apotheosis ;  Gr. 
airo0e'<o<rif  (apothed  is),  from  airotfedw  (apotheoo) 
=  to  deify  :  airo  (apt)  =  away,  and  0rdu> 
(theoo)  =  to  deity;  fled?  (theos)  =  God.]  The 
dedication  of  a  human  being ;  the  elevating  to 
the  rank  of  the  "  gods"  of  a  person  who  was 
remarkable  for  virtue,  for  heroism,  or  even 
for  audacious  vice.  Temples  were  then  built 
to  the  new  divinity,  priests  appointed,  sacri 


fices  offered,  and  probably  festivals  instituted. 
The  Romans  called  apotheosis  consecration, 
and  were  accustomed  in  this  way  to  honour 
their  deceased  emperors.  It  still  exists  in 
India  and  other  pagan  countries. 

"...  according  to  which,  that  which  the  Grecians 
call  apo'heoxis,  and  the  Latins  relaHo  infer  divot,  was 
the  supreme  honour  which  man  could  attribute  unto 
man."— 'flooon.-  Adv.  of  Learn.,  bk.  i. 

a-poth-e-d-si  ze,  v.t.  [Eng.  apotheos(is); 
-ize.]  To  grant  one  an  apotheosis;  to  deify 
one,  to  elevate  one  to  the  rank  of  the  "gods." 
(Bacon.) 

a-p5th'-e-81S,  s.  [In  Ital.  apotesi ;  Lat.  apo- 
thesis ;  Gr.  airodetris  (apothesis)  =  a  laying  up 
in  store  ;  air<m'#»j/ii  (apotitkemi)  —  to  put 
away  :  diro  (apo)  —  from,  and  Ti'0T)u,i  (tithemi) 
—  to  put.  Or  aTro  (apo)  —  from,  and  Wow 
(thesis)  =  a  setting,  a  placing ;  from  TI'OTJ/U 
(tithemi).'] 
L  Architecture: 

1.  The  same  as  APOPHYOE  (q.v.). 
.    2.  A  repository  for  books,  &c.,  on"  the  south 
side  of  the  chancel,  in  the  primitive  churches. 
"  This  [the  chancel]  being  appropriated  only  to  the 
sacred  ministry,  is   very   short   from    east   to  west, 
though  it  takes  up  the  whole  breadth  of  the  church, 
together  with  the  diaconicon  or  prothesis,  and   the 
apothetit.  from  north  to  south."— Sir  O.  tt'heler :  Desc. 
of  Anc.  Churches,  p.  82. 

EL  Snrg. :  The  reduction  of  a  dislocated 
bone.  (Parr.) 

a-pot'-6m-e,    a-pot'-6m-y,  s.      [In  Ger. 

apotom;  Gr.  an-oro/ir;  (apotome)  —  a  cutting 
off ;  airorefivia  (apotemno)  =  to  cut  oft" :  aird 
(apo)  —  from,  and  refivia  (tem.no)  =  to  cut.  Or 
T0ft»j  (tome)  =  a  stump,  ...  a  cutting ;  from 
reftvia  (temno).'] 

1.  Ancient  Greek  Music:  (a)  That  interval  in 
the  ratio  of  2187  :   2048,  which  being  cut  off 
from  the  major  tone  9  :  8,    left  the  interval 
called  a  leimma,  or  minor  semitone,  in  the  ratio 
256  :  243.    (ti)  The  interval  125  :  128  was  called 
a  major  apotome,  and  2025  :  2048  a  minor  one. 

2.  Math. :   The  remainder  or  difference  of 
two  incommeasurable  quantities. 

ap-6-trep'-SlS,  s.  [Gr.  iir.'trpvj/is  (apotrepsis) 
=  aversion  ;  aTroTpeVw  (apotrepo)  =  to  turn 
away  from  :  arrd  (apo)  —  from,  and  rpima  (trejio) 
=  to  turn.  Or  an-d  (apo)  =  from,  and  Tpe'ijus 
(trepsis)  =  turning  ;  from  rpfina  («r«po).] 

Med. :  The  resolution,  of  a  suppurating 
tumour.  (Coze.) 

t  a-pSt'-ro-pjr,  s-  [Lat.  apotropas,  apotropcea, 
s.  pi.  From  Gr.  an-oTpomj  (npotrope)  =  a 
turning  away  from  :  in-d  (ojio)  =:  from,  and 
Tpomj  (trope)  —  a  turn  ;  rpcma  (Irepo)  =  to 
turn.  ] 

Greek  Poetry  :  A  verse  or  hymn  designed  to 
avert  the  wrath  of  incensed  deities.  The 
divinity  chiefly  invoked  on  such  occasions 
was  Apollo. 

ap'-o-zem,  s.  [In  Fr.  apozeme;  Port,  apoztma, 
apozima;  Lat.  apozema;  Gr.  a7rd£ejxa (apozemc), 
from  airo^fia  (apozeo),  t.  =  (1)  to  throw  off  by 
fermenting  ;  (2)  i. ,  to  cease  fermenting :  an-d 
(apo)  =  from,  and  £e'a»  (zeo)  =  to  boil.  Or  aim 
(apo)  =  from,  and  jjeVa  (zema)  =  that  which  is 
boiled,  a  decoction  ;  £«'u>  (zeo).  ]  A  decoction. 
An  extraction  of  the  substance  of  plants  by 
boiling  them  and  preserving  the  infusion. 

"  During  this  evacuation,  he  took  opening  broths  and 
apaumt."—  Wiseman:  Surgery. 

ap  6  ze'm  1C  al,  a.  [Eng.  apozem;  -teal.] 
Pertaining  to  an  apozem  or  decoction  ;  resem- 
bling an  apozem  or  decoction. 

"  Wine,  that  is  dilute,  may  safely  and  profitably  be 
adhibited  m  an  apoiemical  form  in  fevers.  —  IVhUaker  : 
Blood  of  the  drape,  p.  33. 

*  ap-pa'ld,  *  ap-pa  yed,  pa.  par.    [APPAY.] 

*  ap-pa  Ire,  *  ap-pa'yre,  *  a-pa'ire,  »  a- 
pc  ire,  *  ap-pe'ir,  v.t.  &  i.     [Norm.  Fr. 
appeirer ;  from  Lat.  ad,  implying  addition  to, 
and  pejoro  =  to  make  worse  ;  pejor  =  Fr.  pire, 
Prov.  peire  =  worse.]    [IMPAIR. ] 

A.  Transitive :  To  impair,  to  make  worse  ; 
to  lessen,  weaken,  or  injure.     (Now  IMPAIR.) 

"...  his  flatereres.  maden  semblannt  of  wepy.ng, 
and  appaired  nnd  aggrregged  nioche  of  this  matiere, 
.  .  .—  Chaucer:  Tale  of  Melibeut. 

B.  Intransitive:  To  become  worse  or  less^ 
to  degenerate. 

"  I  see  the  more  that  I  them  forbere, 
The  worse  they  l»  fro  yere  t>  yere : 
All  that  ly  vetii  appayreth  fast." 
Morality  of  Kttry  Man :  Havlnnit  Old  PI.,  L  St. 


sip  pal,  *  ap  pa-lcn,  v.t.  &  i.  [Often  de- 
rived from  Fr.  palir  (t.)  —  to  make  pale,,  (.'.)  to 
grow  pale  ;  but  Wedgwood  considers  that  it  is 
with  pall,  and  not  with  pale,  that  it  is  con- 
nected.] 

A.  Transitive:  "  To  cause  to  pall  ;"  to  taks 
away  or  lose  the  vital  power,  whether  through 
age  or  sudden  terror,   horror,   or    the    like. 
(H'edgwooil.)      Spec.,  to  inspire  with  terror; 
greatly  to  terrify  ;  thoroughly  to  discourage ; 
to  paralyse  energy  through  the  influence  of  fear. 

"  That  in  the  weak  man's  way  like  lions  stand, 
His  soul  appal,  and  damp  his  rising  fire!* 

Thornton :  Cattle  uf  Indolence,  ii.  60. 

B.  Intransitive:    To   come  under  the  in- 
fluence of  terror ;   to  become  dismayed ;   to 
become  discouraged  ;  to  have  the  energy  para* 
lysed  with  fright. 

"To  make  his  power  to  appallen,  and  to  fayle." 

Lydgate. 

"  Therewith  her  wrathfull  courage  'gan  appal, 
And  haughtie  spirits  meekely  to  adaw/ 

HlKiuer:  F.  «.,  IV.  vL  86. 

ap  pal',    s.     [APPAL,    v.]      Dismay,    terror. 
"  (Chapman:  Homer;  lliadxiv.  314.) 

ap  palled,  pa.  jar.  &  a.    [APPAL.] 

"  Give  with  thy  trumpet  a  loud  note  to  Troy, 
Thou  dreadful  Ajax  that  til'  appalled  air 
May  pierce  the  head  of  thy  great  combatant." 

HlHikeip. .  Trail,  and  Cress.,  IT.  S. 

ap-pal-ling,  pr.  par.  &  a.    [APPAL.] 

"  Images  of  a^pulliny  suffering."— Lecky :  European 
Moralt,  ii.  2,3. 

ap-pa l-llng-ljf,  adv.    [Eng.  appalling;  -ly.} 
"^In  an  appalling  manner.] 

-Massillon  himself  has  not  stated  the  case  more 

thrihiugly  and  appal/inr/ly."— F.  E.  Faget :  Warden 

of  Berkinyholt. 

ap-pa'1-ment,  t  ap  pa  11  mcnt,  *  ap- 
pa  Ic-ment,  *.  [Eng.  appal;  -ment.]  The 
action  of  appalling ;  the  state  of  being  ap- 
palled ;  dismay,  consternation.] 

"  As  the  furious  slaughter  of  them  was  a  great  dlt- 
couragement  and  appallment  to  the  rest.  —  Bacon  : 
ffcnry  I'lf. 

"Transient  emotions  .  .  .  Z.  Terror.  3.  Appal- 
ment.  t.  Constern:ition.  5.  Dismay."—  flouring: 
Benthtm't  Table  of  the  Spring*  of  Action.  H'orki,  voL 
i.,  p.  204. 

ap'  pan  age.t  ap  -an  aje.*  ap  pen-age, 
*  ap-nn  nage,  s.  [In  Dan.,  Ger.,  &  Sp. 
apanage;  FT. apanage,  \appanagc,  \appennage 
=  an  appanage  ;  Ital.  appannaggio  =  an  ap- 
pendage; Law  l,r\tm  appena ghtm,  appanagium. 
=  an  np]>ana<:e  ;  Med.  Lat.  appanare  —  to 
furnish  with  bread ;  ad  panem  =  for  bread, 
that  is,  for  sustenance.  ] 

L  Literally: 

1.  Properly,  lands  assigned  as  portions  to 
the  younger  sons,  or  sometimes  the  brothers 
of  the  French  king,  who  in  general  took  their 
titles  from  the  appanages  which  they  held. 
Under  the  first  two  dynasties  of  Frencli  kings, 
the  sons  of  the  monarch  divided  his  dominions 
among  them.     Afterwards  the  kingdom  was 
assigned  to  the  eldest,  and  appanages  to  the 
others.   Then  the  dominant  power  of  the  latter 
princes  was  so  circumscribed  that  their  appan- 
ages could  not  be  willed  away  to  any  one,  or 
descend  to  females,   but,  on  the  failure  of 
male  issue,  were  made  to  revert  to  the  crown  ; 
and  finally,  on  the  22nd  of  November,  1790, 
the  power  hitherto  possessed  by  the  crown  of 
granting  appanages  was  taken  away,  and  pro- 
vision made  for  the  younger  sons  of  the  royal 
family  by  grants  from  public  funds.     During 
the  earlier  period  of  the  existence  of  French 
appanages,  they  were  divided  into  royal  and 
customary  ;  the  former  being  those  granted  to 
the   king's   brothers,  and  not  allowed  to  be 
possessed  by,  or  descend  to,  females  ;  and  the 
latter  granted  to  the  king's  sisters,  and  conse- 
quently under  no  such  restriction, 

"It  has  been  before  remarked,  that  the  French 
noblesse  became  at  an  early  period  divided  into  the 
greater  and  the  less,  the  former  possessing  territories, 
aiMinngr,  sovereignty,  almost  independent  power."— 
Evans  Crowe ;  Hitt.  Prance  (ed.  1830),  vol.  i.,  p.  165. 

2.  A  similar  provision  made  for  prir.ces  in 
other  countries  than  France. 

"  He  became  suitor  for  the  earldom  of  Chester,  a 
kind  of  aiipanaqe  to  Wales,  and  using  to  go  to  the 
king's  sony-B«con. 

3.  A  dependency. 

"  Is  the  new  province  to  be  in  reality,  if  not  in  name 
an  appanage  of  Russia?"— Tim**,  Nov.  16,  1877. 

IL  Figuratively :  Sustenance,  support,  stay. 

••  Had  he  thought  it  fit 
That  wealth  should  be  the  appanage  of  wit. 
The  God  of  .jtht  could  ne'er  have  been  so  blind. 
To  deal  it  to  the  worst  of  human  kind."— Sut^t. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or.  v/6rc,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,    se,  ce  =  »     ey  — a.     q.u  =  kw. 


appanagist— apparitor 


265 


ftp-pin  -a-gist,  ».     [Fr.  apanagiste,  s.  &  a.] 
*  A  prince  endowed  with  an  apjianage.    (Penny 
Cyclop.) 

*  ap-par  -ail,  v.t.    [APPAREL,  ?>.] 

ap  par-a  -tus,  s.     [In  Sw.,  Ger.,  &  Fr.  ap- 

parat ;  Sp.  aparato ;  Port.  &  Ital.  apparato ; 
Lat.  apparatus,  s.  =  (1)  a  making  ready  ;  (2) 
an  equipment,  as  instruments,  &c.  ;  (3)  pomp, 
state :  apparatus  =  prepared,  pa.  par.  of  apparo 
=  to  prepare  :  ad  =  for,  and  paro  =  to  pre- 
pare.] Any  equipment. 

A.  Ordinary  Language  :  Specially — 

1.  Art :   Instruments,  machines,  &c  ,  pre- 
pared with  the  view  of  being  used  for  certain 
ends  :  such  as  the  cases  of  instruments  pro- 
vided   for  surgeons,   for  land  surveyors,  for 
mathematicians,  for  natural  philosophers,  for 
chemists,  &c.    Such  also  are  the  tools  of  a 
trade,  the  books  of  a  student,  the  dresses  and 
scenes  in  a  theatre,  the  furniture  of  a  house, 
and  the  munitions  of  war. 

".  .  .  a  little  apparatut  for  the  former  purpose. 
This  consists  of  a  thai  cylindrical  vessel  of  brass."— 
Foane* :  Chtm.,  11th  ed.,  p.  6. 

"  The  Greek  tragedians,  it  is  indisputable,  .  .  . 
did  not  aim  at  reproducing  the  whole  contemporary 
a/'/Hiru'us,  which  was  in  strictness  appropriate  and 
due  to  their  characters." — Olad*:one:  Homer.  1.  31. 

2.  Nature :    An    equipment ;    anything    in 
nature  divinely  prepared  or  furnished. 

" .  .  .  who  does  not  see  in  the  vast  and  wonderful 
apparat'i*  around  us  provision  for  other  races  of  ani- 
mated beings T"— Herichel:  Agronomy,  5th  ed.,  §  819. 

B.  Technically : 

1.  Physiol. :  A  series  of  organs  all  minister- 
Ing  to  the  same  end,  in  the  animal  or  vegetable 
economy  ;  as  the  respiratory  apparatus,  the 
circulatory  apparatus,  the  digestive  apparatus, 
&c. 

" .  .  .in  both  sexes  a  remarkable  auditory  appa- 
ratut has  been  discovered."— Darwin :  Descent  of  Han, 
pt.  ii.,  ch.  z. 

2.  Surgery:  The  operation  of  lithotomy,  or 
cutting  for  the  stone.     [LITHOTOMY.] 

3.  Astron.  :  Apparatus  Sculptoris,  called  also 
Ojficina  Sculptoris  =  the  Sculptor's  Apparatus 
or  Workshop.     One  of  Lacaille's  twenty-seven 
Southern  constellations. 

*  ap-par -ayL,  v.t.    [APPAREL.] 

•  ap-par'-ayl-yng,  pr.  par.  &  *.    [APPAREL- 
LING.] 

*  ap-par-ce'yve.    [APPERCEIVE.] 

•  ap-par-ce'yv-ynge.    [APPERCEIVINO.] 

•  Sp-par'-donc,   *  a  per  done,  v.t.     To 
pardon.    (Scotch.)    (Knox.) 


ap-par  -eille,  s.  &  v. 


*  ap-par'-eill, 

[APPAREL.] 

ap-par'-«l,  *  ap-par'-eill,  •  ap-par- 
eille  (Eng.),  *  ap-par -ale,  *  ap-par  - 
al-ye,  *  ap-par'-alll  (Scotch),  s.  [Fr.  ap- 
pareil  =  preparation,  train,  dressing,  appara- 
tus, symmetry  ;  appareiller  =  to  apparel,  to 
join,  to  assimilate,  to  match,  equalise,  level ; 
uireil  —  like,  similar,  equal.  In  Prov.  apareVi ; 
ap.aparejns;  Port,  apparelho ;  Ital.  apparecchio, 
apparechiatura ;  Lat.  paro  =  to  make  equal ; 
par  =  equal.  Cognate  also  with  Lat.  apparo 
=  to  prepare ;  ad  —  for,  and  puro  —  to  prepare.  ] 

A.  Ordinary  Language :  Essential  meaning 
=  that  which  is  fitted,  adjusted,  or  prepared. 

L  Literally: 

1.  Dress,  vesture,  garments,  clothing,  clothes. 

"  Then  David  arose  from  the  earth,  and  washed,  and 
anointed  himself,  and  changed  his  apparel."— 2  Sam. 
XiL  20. 

2.  The  furniture  of  a  ship  ;  as  sails,  rigging, 
anchor,  &c. 

3.  Munitions  of  war.    (Scotch.) 

"  Bring  schot  and  other  apparaiU."— Barbour,  xvii. 
193. 

H.  Fig. :  External  habiliments,  garb,  deco- 
rations. 

"  Our  late  burnt  London,  in  apparel  new, 
Shook  off  her  ashes  to  have  treated  you." 

Watlm- :  To  the  Ducheu  of  OrUant. 

B.  Technically: 

1.  Eccles.  Vestments:  Apparels  (pi.)  were  five 
ornamental  pieces  of  embroidery,  placed  one 
on  each  of  the  wrists  of  the  alb,  one  on  the 
lower  part  of  it  before,  another  behind,  and 
the  fifth,  or  amice,  round  the  neck.      Some 
thought  that  they  symbolised  the  five  wounds 
of  Christ.    (Lee:  Gloss.) 

2.  Fort.     [In  the  French  form  appareiUe.} 
The  slope  or  ascent  to  a  bastion. 


ap-par'-ayl-yng,  a. 


ap-par  -el,  •  ap-par  '-ail,  *ap-pir'-ayl, 
*  ap-par'-eill,  *  ap  ar  ail,  *  ap  ar  -al, 

v.t.  [From  the  substantive.  In  Fr.  appareil- 
ler (APPAREL,  v.,  etym.)  ;  Prov.  &  Port,  apard- 
liar  ;  Sp.  aparejar;  Ital.  appareckiare.]  (See 
the  substantive.) 

A.  [Remotely  from  Lat.  paro  =  to  make 
equal.]    (See  etym.  of  the  substantive.) 

L  Literally:  To  dress,  to  clothe,  to  place 
garments  upon. 

"  And  she  had  a  garment  of  divers  colours  upon  her  : 
for  with  such  rubes  were  the  king's  daughters  that  were 
virgins  apparelled.  "—  2  Sam.  xiii.  18. 

IL  Figuratively  : 

1.  To  equip,  to  fit  out,  to  furnish  with 
weapons  or  other  apparatus  for  war.     (Used 
of  warriors  or  of  ships.) 

"  Appareltd  as  becomes  the  brave." 

Byron  :  The  Bride  of  Abydot,  I.  il. 
"It  hath  been  agreed,  that  either  of  them  should 
send  ships  to  sea  well  manned  and  apparelled  to  fight." 
—  Sir  J.  a  award. 

2.  To  deck  out  gaily,  to  adorn,  to  ornament, 
to  render  attractive. 

"  Of  ther  fair  chapel  doubt  therof  had  non, 
Wei  apparailled  was  it  hie  and  has, 
With  riche  iewelles  stuffed  many  on."  - 

Roman*  of  Part  r  nay  (ed.  Skeat),  926-28. 
"  There  was  a  time  when  meadow,  grove,  and  stream, 
The  earth,  and  every  common  sight, 

To  me  did  see'm 
Apparelld  iu  celestial  light, 
The  glory  and  the  freshness  of  a  dream." 

W  vrdtvorth  :  Intimation*  of  Immortality. 
^  Apparel  is  generally  used  in  the  pa.  par. 

B.  [Remotely  from  Lat.   paro  =  to  pre- 
pare (?).]    To  prepare. 

"  And  al  swo  hi  hedden  a/xirailed  here  offrendes  swo 
kain  si  sterre  thet  yede  to  for  hem  In  to  Jerusalem."  — 
Old  Kentiih  Sermon*  (ed.  Morris),  p.  26. 

ap-par  ellcd,  *  ap-par'  -allied,  *  a  par  - 
ailed,  *  a-par'-al-it,  pa.  par.  &  o.  [See 
APPAREL,  v.] 

".     .     .     two  white  apparelled  angels."—  Strautt  : 

Life  of  Jesus  (Transl.  1846),  {  143. 

ap-par  -el-ling, 

&  s. 
As  substantive  :  Preparation. 

"  For  Tullius  saith,  that  long  apparaylyng  byfore 
the  bataille,  maketh  schort  victorie."—  Chaucer:  Tale 
of  Melibeu*. 

t  ap  pa  r-en9e,  t  ap-pa  r-en  ^y,  *  ap- 
pa'r-en-cle,  *.  [In  Fr.  apparence;  Port. 
apparencia;  ItaL  apparenza;  Lat.  apparentia 
=  (1)  a  becoming  visible,  (2)  external  appear- 
ance.] The  state  of  becoming  visible  ;  appear- 
ance. 

"  Which  made  them  resolve  no  longer  to  give  credit 
unto  outward  apparencet."—  Tram,  of  Boccalini  (1626), 
p.  66. 

"  And  thus  this  double  hypocrisie, 
With  his  devoute  apparencie." 

Gower  :  Conf.  Amant.,  bk.  L 

"  It  had  now  been  a  very  Justifiable  presumption  in 
the  king,  to  believe  as  well  as  hope,  that  he  could  not 
be  long  in  England  without  such  an  apparency  of  his 
own  party  that  wished  all  that  he  himself  desired, 
.  .  .—Lord  Clarendon  :  Life,  il  2L 

ap-par-ent,  a.  &  s.  [In  Fr.  apparent;  Sp. 
aparente;  Port.  &  ItaL  apparente;  Lat.  ap- 
parens,  pr.  par.  of  appareo  —  to  become  visible, 
to  appear  ;  ad  —  to,  and  pdreo  =  to  appear.] 

A.  As  adjective  : 

L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  That  may  be  seen,  visible,  in  sight,  in 
view,  or  coming  in  sight,  appearing.   (Opposed 
to  secret,  hidden,  or  concealed.) 

"  Large  foliage,  overshad'wing  golden  flowers, 
Blown  on  the  summit  of  th  apparent  fruit." 

Camper:  Task,  bk.  iii. 

2.  Plain,  obvious,  indubitable.  (Opposed  to 
doubtful.) 

"The  main  principles  of  reason  are  in  themselves 
apparent."  —  Hooker. 

3.  Open,  evident,  known.    (Opposed  to  sus- 
pected.) 

•  AS  wi  __________ 

In  my  opinion  ought  to  be  pn 

Shakesp.  :  Richard  III.,  ii.  S. 

4.  Seeming.    (Opposed  to  real  or  true.)    As 
seems  to  the  senses  in   contradistinction  to 
what  reason  indicates. 

"...  to  live  on  terms  of  civility  and  even  of 
apparent  friendship."—  Macaulag  :  Ilitt.  Kng.,  ch.  -se. 

If  This  is  the  most  common  use  of  the  word, 
especially  in  scientific  works. 

"...  the  real  diameters  must  be  to  each  other 
In  the  proportion  of  the  tipptttent  ones."  —  Uertchel  : 
Astronomy,  5th  ed.,  }  463. 

H  Technically: 

L  Optics,  Astron.,  <tc.  [For  the  Apparent 
Altitude,  Diameter,  Magnitude,  Figure,  Motion, 
Place,  and  Distance  of  an  earthly  or  heavenly 


body  see  ALTITUDE,  DIAMETER,  MAGNITUDE, 
FIGURE,  MOTION,  PLACE,  and  DISTANCE;  for 
the  Apparent  horizon,  which  is  the  same  as 
the  visible  horizon,  see  HORIZON  ;  for  Apparent 
conjunction  of  the  Planets,  see  CONJUNCTION.] 

2.  Horology,    Astron.,    £c.     [For    Apparent 
Tine,  see  TIME.] 

3.  Law :  With  rights  or  prospects  not  likely 
to  be  set  aside  by  any  contingency  but  death. 
Opposed  to  presumptive.    This  is  the  use  of  the 
word  in  the  phrase  heir  apparent,  the  import  of 
which  is,  that  the  person  so  designated  will  be 
entitled  to  ascend  the  throne  or  succeed  to  the 
estate,  if  he  survive  their  present  possessors. 
An  heir  presumptive,  on  the  contrary,  though 
at  present  the  nearest  in  succession  to  one  or 
other  of  these  dignities,  may  have  his  hope 
defeated  by  the  birth  of  a  nearer  heir.     (See 
Blackstone's  Commentaries,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  14.) 

"  Two  heirs  apparent  of  the  crown,  who  had  been 
prematurely  snatched  away,  Arthur,  the  elder  brotuer 
of  Henry  VIII.,  and  Henry,  the  elder  brother  of 
Charles  L,  .  .  ."— Macaulay :  Ilia.  Eng.,  ch.  viii. 

U  By  the  law  of  Scotland  one  is  not  con- 
sidered heir  apparent  to  an  estate  till  the 
actual  death  of  its  possessor  ;  and  of  course 
he  loses  the  title  again  shortly  afterwards^ 
when  he  actually  enters  on  the  inheritance. 

B.  As  substantive.    Apparent  is  used  ellipti- 
cally  for  heir  apparent. 
"  Prince.  My  gracious  father,  by  your  kingly  leave, 

I'll  draw  it  as  apparent  to  the  crown." 

Shaketp. :  3  henry  17.,  ii.  a. 

ap-pa'r-ent-ly^  adv.    [Eng.  apparent ;  -ly.] 
*1.  Plainly,  clearly.  (Opposed  to  doubtfully.) 
"With  him  will   I  speak  mouth  to  mouth,  even 
apparently,  and  not  in  dark  speeches."— .\'umt>.  xii.  s. 

2.  Seemingly. 

"They  found  the  Emperor  himself  apparently 
frank."— Fronde  :  Hitt.  Eng.,  voL  iv.,  p.  S75. 

ap-pa  r-ent-ness,  s.    [Eng.  apparent;  -nw*.J 
The  quality   of   being   apparent ;   visibility^ 
,  obviousness.    (Webster.) 

ap-par-i -tion,  s.  [In  Fr.  apparition;  Sp. 
aparicion ;  Port,  apparicao  ;  ItaL  apparizione. 
From  Lat.  apparitio  —  (1)  service,  attendance  J 
(2)  domestics,  from  appareo  =  to  become, 
visible,  to  appear.]  [APPEAR.] 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  state  of  becoming  visible  ;  visibility,, 
appearance. 

"  It  was  also  observed  that  he  was  troubled  with. 
apparitions  of  hobgoblins  and  evil  spirits ;  .  .  ."— 
Bunyan  :  Pilgrim'*  Progre**,  pt.  i 

2.  A  person  who,  or  a  thing  which,  sud- 
denly, and  perhaps   unexpectedly,   becomes, 
visible ;  an  appearance. 

"  Fita-Jamea  looked  round— y«t  scarce  believed 
The  witness  that  his  sight  received  ; 
Such  apparition  well  might  seem 
Delusion  of  a  dreadful  dream.' 

Scott :  Lady  of  the  Lake,  v.  IL 
"  A  thousand  blushing  apparitions  start 
Into  her  face  ;  a  thousand  innocent  shames 
In  angel  whiteness  bear  away  those  blushes. " 

Shaketp.  :  Much  Ado  about  nothing,  iv.  L 

3.  Spec. :  A  so-called  ghost,  spectre,  or  hob-- 
goblin ;   also  a  spirit  of  any  kind  from  the-, 
unseen  world. 

"  That,  if  again  this  apparition  eome, 
He  may  approve  our  eyes,  and  speak  to  it" 

Shaketp. :  Hamlet,  L  L 

IL  Technically: 

Astron. :  A  term  applied  to  the  appearance, 
in  the  heavens  of  a  comet,  or  to  the  visible 
ascent  above  the  horizon  of  a  star  previously 
beneath  it ;  or  in  the '  shining  forth  of  on* 
which,  though  up,  was  before  left  unen- 
lightened from  being  occulted  or  eclipsed  by 
another  heavenly  body.  In  the  latter  case  it 
is  opposed  to  Occupation  (q.v.). 

"  The  intervals  of  these  successive  apparitions being 
75  and  76  years,  Halley  was  encouraged  to  predict  iU 
[the  comet's)  re-appearance  about  the  year  1769."— 
Bertchel:  Attronomy,  5th  ed.,  ^  567. 

"A  month  of  apparition  is  the  space  wherein  the. 
moon  appeareth  :  deducting  three  days  wherein  it 
commonly  disappeareth,  and  this  containeth  but. 
twenty-six  days  and  twelve  hours."— Browne :  Vulgar 
Emur*. 

Circle  of  Apparition :  That  part  of  the  heavena. 
in  any  given  latitude  within  which  the  stars, 
are  always  visible.  It  is  opposed  to  the  Circle 
of  occulhition. 

ap  par  i'  tioc  al,  o.  Of,  pertaining  to  or 
resembling  an  apparition;  spectral.  Capablo. 
of  appearing  (as  the  apparitional  soul) ;  en- 
dowed with  materializing  qualities. 

ap-par'-I-tor,  *.  [In  Fr.  appariteur;  ItaL 
apparitore ;  Lat.  apparitor  =  a  public  servant,, 
such  as  a  lictor,  a  writer,  or  a  priest ;  from. 
appareo  =  to  appear.  ] 


boil,  b£y;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  90!!.  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  =  t. 
-dan, -tlan  =  shan.    -tion, -sion  =  shun ;  -tion, -sion  ^  zhun.     -tious,  -slous,  -clous = shoo,    -ble, -die,  &c.  =  bel,  deL 


266 


appassionated— appearance 


1.  A  petty  officer  in  a  civil  or  criminal  court 
who  assists  in  carrying  out  the  decisions  of 
the  judges.     In  ecclesiastical  courts,  one  who 
carries  summonses. 

"  They  swallowed  all  the  Roman  hierarchy,  from  the 
pope  to  the  app'iri'or."—Ayliffe  :  Parergon. 

2.  In  other  institutions:  The  beadle  or  simi- 
lar functionary. 

*  ap-pass'-ion-a-ted  (s$  as  sh).  a.    [Ital. 
appasioniito  =  endure' I,  suffered;  affectionate; 
appasionare  =  to  make  to  endure  or  sutler.] 
Impassioned. 

"The    seven    appauionated    shepherds.'  —Sidney. • 
Arcadia,  bk.  ii. 

appaumee  (ap-pa'u-me),  a.    [APAUMEE.] 

*  ap-pa'y,  v.t.    [O.  Fr.  appayer,  apaier ;  Prov., 
Sp.,  &  Port,  apagar  =  to  quench,  to  appease  ; 
Ital.  appagare  =  to  satisfy  ;  par/are  =  to  pay. 
From  Lat.  pacare  =  to  pacify  ;  pax  =  peace.] 
To  satisfy,  to  appease,  to  content. 

If  Now  contracted  into  PAY  (q.v.). 


*  ap-pa'yed,  *  ap  pa  id,  pa.  par.    [APPAY.] 

*  ap  pe  agh,     *  a-po  aghe,     *  a  pe  9110, 

v.t.  &  i.  [Norm.  Fr.  apescher,  which  Malm 
believes  to  be  from  Lat.  appacto,  freq.  of 
appango  =  to  fasten  to  :  ad  =  to,  and  pango  =. 
to  fasten.]  [IMPEACH.] 

A.  Trans. :  To  impeach.    (Lit.  A  fig.) 

"  Were  he  twenty  times 
My  son,  I  would  anpeach  him. ' 

Shaketp. :  Hichard  II.,  T.  2. 
*  His  wonder  far  exceeded  reason's  reach, 
That  he  began  to  doubt  his  dazeled  sight, 
Am)  oit  of  error  did  himselfe  appeach." 

Spenur:  F.  <}.,  II.  xi.  40. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  tell ;  to  make  revelations 
of  any  thing  which  it  was  the  desire  or  interest 
of  one's  self  or  others  to  conceal. 

"...    come,  come,  disclose 
The  state  of  your  affection  :  for  your  passions 
Have  to  the  full  appeach'd." 

Shaketp.:  AlVt  Well  that  Ends  Well.  i.  3. 

U  The  slang  expression  to  "  peach,"  current 
among  the  criminal  classes,  is  the  word  ap- 
peach  or  impeach  contracted. 

*  ap-pe'ached,  pa.  par.    [APPEACH.] 

*  ap-pe'ach-er,  s.    [Eng.  appeach;  -er.]    One 
who  "appeaches"  or  impeaches  another  or 
himself. 

"...  common  appearhrrs  and  accusers  of  the 
noble  men  and  chiefest  citizens."— tlarth'i  Plutarch, 
p.  28«.  (Itichardton.) 

*  ap-pe'ach-mSnt,  s.  [Eng.  appeach ;  -ment.] 
An  impeachment. 

"  The  duke's  answers  to  his  appeachmenti.  in  num- 
ber thirteen,  I  find  civily  couched."—  Wot  ton. 

ap  pc  al,  *  ap-pele,  *  a-pe'ele,  v.t.  &  i. 
[In  Sw.  appellera  ;  Dan.  appellere  ;  Dut.  ap- 
pelleeren ;  Ger.  appelliren ;  Fr.  appeler ;  Sp. 
apelar ;  Port,  appellar ;  Ital.  appellare;  Lat. 
appello,  -nvi  =  (1)  to  call  upon,  to  speak  to, 
('2)  to  entreat,  (S)  to  appeal  to,  (4)  to  name  or 
call,  (j)  to  pronounce.  Cognate  with  appello, 
-puli  =  to  drive  to  :  ad  —  to,  pello  =  (1)  to 
push  or  strike,  (2)  to  drive.] 

A.  Transitive: 

Law  &  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  To   accuse,   impeach,    or   charge   with. 
(Lit.  <tflg.) 

"  Quod  Yonthe  to  Age.  •  Y  thee  a-peelt, 

And  that  bifore  cure  God  y-wis. 

Mirror  of  the  Period!  of  ifan't  Life  (ed.  Furnival),  4SS-4. 
"  As  well  appeareth  by  the  cause  you  come  : 
Namely,  to  rc;v<"'<'  each  other  of  high  treason.— 
Cousin  of  Hereford,  what  dost  thou  object 
Against  the  Duke  of  Norfolk?" 

Shakeip. :  Richard  II.,  1. 1. 

2.  To  carry  from  an  inferior  to  a  superior 
court  or  judge. 

B.  Intransitive : 

L  Law  £  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  To  carry  a  ease  from  an  inferior  to  a 
superior  court  of  law,  or  from  an  inferior  to  a 
•nperior  j  udge.    [APPEAL,  s.  ] 

"  I  appeal  unto  Caesar."— Acti  xxv.  11. 

2.  To   carry  a  controverted  statement   or 
argument,  for  judgment,  to  another  person 
than  the  one  who  has  decided  against  it ;  to 
lay  it  before  the  tribunal  of  public  opinion  ; 
to  point  to  arguments  in  its  support ;  or  if 
the  issue  be  very  important,  and  the  support 
adequate,  to  draw  the  sword  in  its  defence. 

"Whether  this,  that  the  soul  always  thinks,  be  a 
self-evident  proposition,  I  appeal  to  mankind."— 
Locke. 


"  It  may  suffice  here  to  appeal  to  the  immense 
amount  of  gross  produce,  which,  even  without  a  per- 
manent tenure,  English  labourers  generally  obtain 
from  their  little  allotments.  '—J.  S.  Mill :  Polit.  £con., 
bk.  1.,  chap,  ix.,  |  4. 

"...  they  appealed  to  the  sword,  .  .  ."— Macaulay  : 
Sitt.  Eng.,  chap,  xx.'  i. 

ap-pe  al,  *  ap-pel',  s.  [From  the  verb.  In 
Dan.  &  Dut.  appel ;  Ger.  appelation ;  Fr. 
appel,  appellation ;  Sp.  apelacion ;  Port,  appel- 
lacao;  Ital.  appello,  appellazione,  appellagione; 
Lat.  appellatio  —  (1)  an  accosting,  (2)  an  ap- 
peal, (3)  a  calling  by  name.] 

L  Literally: 

Law  &  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  An  application  for  the  transfer  of  a  cause 
or  suit  from  an  inferior  to  a  superior  court  or 
judge.     It  differs  from  a  writ  of  error  in  two 
respects  :  (1)  That  an  appeal  may  be  brought 
on  any  interlocutory  matter,   but  a  writ  of 
error  only  on  a  definite  judgment  ;  (2)  that 
on  writs  of  error  the  superior  court  pronounces 
the  judgment,    whilst  on   appeals   it   gives 
directions  to  the  court  below  to  rectify  its 
decree.     (Blackstone's  Comment,  bk.  iii/,  ch.  4.) 

"There  are  distributors  of  justice  from  whom  there 
lies  an  appeal  to  the  prince."— Addison. 
If  In  Scots  Law  the  term  is  used  only  of  the 
carrying  of  cases  from  the  Court  of  Session  to 
the  llouse  of  Lords. 

2.  The  right  of  carrying  a  particular  case 
from  an  inferior  to  a  superior  judicatory. 

"But  of  those  rights  the  trustees  were  to  be  judges, 
and  judges  without  appeal."— MacatUay :  Sitt.  Eng., 
chap.  xxv. 

*  3.  Formerly :     Private   prosecutions  for 
heinous  offences,  e.g.,  the  murder  of  a  near  rela- 
tive, larceny,  rape,  arson,  mayhem,  Ac.,  from 
which  one's  self  has  suffered,  or  for  treason 
against  the  state.    If  the  prosecutor  failed  to 
establish  the  accusation,  he  was  punished.    In 
some  cases  the  person  who  appealed  was  an 
accomplice  in  the  act  which  he  denounced. 
(Blackstone's  Comment.,  bk.  iv.,  chap.  2.}.) 
"  Ha»t  thou  according  to  thy  oath  and  band 
Brought  hither  Henry  Hereford,  thy  bold  son, 
Here  to  make  good  the  boist'rous  late  appeal 
Against  the  duke  of  Norfolk  ':" 

Shakeip. :  Richard  II.,  i.  1. 

" .  .  .  the  most  absurd  and  odious  proceeding  known 
to  our  old  law,  the  appeal  of  murder."— Macaulau  • 
JHit.  Eng.,  chap.  xxv. 

4.  A  summons  to  answer  to  a  charge. 

"  Nor  shall  the  sacred  character  of  king 
Be  urg'd  to  shield  me  from  thy  bold  appeal ; 
If  I  have  injur'd  thee,  that  makes  us  equal." 

Dryden. 
II.  Figuratively: 

1.  The  referring  of  a  controverted  statement 
or  argument  to  one  in  whose  judgment  confi- 
dence is  placed,  or  to  the  verdict  of  public 
opinion,  or  to  God. 

"  From  the  injustice  of  our  brother  men— 
To  him  appeal  was  made  as  to  a  judge  ; 
Who,  with  an  understanding  heart,  allayM 
The  perturbation  ;  listened  to  the  plea : 
Resolved  the  dubious  point,  and  sentence  gave." 
Wordnaorth :  Excursion,  bk.  li. 
"  The  casting  up  of  the  eyes  and  lifting  up  of  the 
hands  is  a  kind  of  appeal  to  the  Deity,  the  author  of 
wonders.  '—Bacon. 

2.  Recourse,  resort 

"...  not  to  denounce  all  preparations  for  battle 
and  all  appeal!  to  arms."—  Times,  Nov.  24,  1876. 

ap-pe  al  a-ble,  a.    [Eng.  appeal;  -able.] 
Law: 

1.  Of  cases :  Which  may  be  appealed  ;  which 
is  of  such  a  character  that  permission  will  be 
given  to  the  i>erson  against  whom  the  verdict 
has  gone  in  the  inferior  court  to  appeal  to  a 
superior  one. 

"  To  clip  the  power  of  the  council  of  state,  composed 
of  the  natives  ol  the  land,  by  making  it  appealaole  to 
the  council  of  Spain."— lloiaell :  Letter!,  I.  ii.  15. 

2.  Of  persons :   Who  may  be  called  on  by 
appeal  to  answer  to  a  charge. 

*  ap-pe  al-ant,  *.    [APPELLANT.] 

ap  pe  aled,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [APPEAL,  ».] 

ap-pe  al-er,  s.  [Eng.  appeal;  -er.]  One  who 
appeals.  [APPELLOR.] 

ap-pc'al-ing,  pr.  par.  &  a.    [APPEAL,  v.] 

A.  As  pr.  par.  :  (See  the  verb). 

B.  As  adj.  (SIKC.):  Imploring;  mutely  soli- 
citing.    (Scott:  Rokeby,  v.  8.) 

ap  peal  ing  ness,  s.  [Eng.  appealing ; 
-ness.]  Beseechingness.  (G.  Eliot:  Daniel 
Deronda,  ch.  xxxv.) 

ap  pear,    ap  pcre,    a  pe  re,    a-piere, 

v.i.  [In  Fr.  apparaitre,  apparoir;  Sp.  aparacer; 
Port,  apparecer;  Ital.  apparire ;  Lat.  apparere, 
from  ad,  and  pareo  =  to  come  forth,  to  appear.  ] 


L  Literally: 

1.  To  become  visible  to  the  eye,  to  come  iu 
sight. 

"  .    .    .    Let  the  waters  under  the  heaven  be  gathered 
together  unto  one  place,  and  let  the  dry  land  appear." 

2.  To  be  visible  to  the  eye,  to  be  in  sight. 

"  .     .     .     so  that  things  which  are  seen  were  not 
made  of  things  which  do  appear."—  11  eb.  xi.  3. 
IL  More  or  less  figuratively  : 

1.  (In  a  sense  analogous  to  that  of  coming  in 
sight.) 

(a)  To  be  manifested  to  ;  as  God,  Christ, 
an  angel,  or  a  heavenly  portent  may  be  to 
man. 

"  Tho  nlcht  efter  thet  aperele  an  angel  of  heuen  In 
here  slepe  ine  metlnge,  anJ  hem  selde  and  het."—  uiit 
Kentish  Sermon*  (ed.  Morris),  p.  27. 

"In  that  night  did  God  appear  unto  Solomon."  — 
2  Chron.  ii.  7.  (See  also  Mark  xvi.  9;  Exod.  iii  2; 
Matt.  ii.  7  ;  and  Rev.  xii.  1.) 

(6)  To  arise  as  an  object  of  distinction  among 
mankind. 

"  Ages  elapsed  ere  Homer's  lamp  appeared, 
And  ages  ere  the  Mantuan  swan  was  heard." 
Cowper  :  Table  Talk,  6M. 

(c)  Formally  to  present  one's  self  before  a 
person,  or  at  a  place,  as  at  a  sacred  spot  for 
worship,  or  before  a  judge  in  a  court  of  law, 
whether  as  the  accused  person,  as  the  prosecu- 
tor, or  as  an  advocate. 

"  When  all  Israel  is  come  to  appear  before  the  Lord 
thy  God  iu  the  place  which  he  shall  choose  .  .  ." 
—Deut.  xxxi.  11. 

".  .  .  we  must  all  appear  before  the  judgment- 
seat  of  Christ  .  .  ."—2  for.  v.  10. 

"...  to  appear  in  the  presence  of  God  for  us."— 
Set.  ix.  24. 

"  One  ruffian  escaped  because  no  prosecutor  dared  to 
appear."  —  Wacaulay  ;  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xii. 

(d)  To  become  visible  to  the  eye  of  reason  ; 
to  be   fully    established  by  observation   or 
reasoning. 

".  .  .  from  the  way  in  which  they  at  first  acquitted 
themselves,  it  plainly  appeared  that  he  had  judged 
wisely  in  not  leading  them  out  to  battle.  "—itacaulay  : 
/list.  Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 

2.  (Analogous  to  the  sense  of  being  visible.) 
To  present  the  semblance  of,  to  resemble  : 

(a)  Its  being  implied  that,  notwithstanding 
this,  the  reality  is  absent  : 

"Even  so  ye  also  outwardly  appear  righteous  unto 
men,  but  witnin  ye  are  full  of  hypocrisy  and  iniquity." 
—Matt,  xxiii.  28. 

(6)  Without  its  being  implied  that  the  re- 
semblance is  unreal. 

"  .  .  .  the  signature  of  another  plainly  appeared 
to  have  been  traced  by  a  hand  shaking  with  emotion." 
—  Macaulay  :  Mitt.  Eng.,  ch.  xiv. 

If  Appear  is  sometimes  used  impersonally  : 
e.g.,  "it  appears  to  him  ;"  "it  appeared  that 
.  .  "  (See  ex.  under  II.  1,  d.) 

ap  pe  ar,   s.     [From  the  verb.]     Appear- 
ance. 


Here  will  I  wash  it  in  this  morning's  dew, 
Which  she  on  every  little  grass  doth  strew 
In  silver  drop,  against  the  sun's  appear." 


, 

Which  she  on  every  little  grass  doth  stre 
gainst  the  sun's  appear." 
Fletcher  :  Faithful  ShepherdtM. 

pp-pe'ar-ance,  *  ap  pe  r  aunge,  *  a- 
pe  r-ans,  ».  [Fr.  apparence  ;  Sp.  apart* 
encia  ;  Ital.  apparenza,  from  Lat.  apparen- 
tia.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language  : 

L  The  state  of  coming  in  sight. 

1.  Literally: 

(a)  In  an  ordinary  way. 

"...  choice  cider  from  the  orchards  round  th« 
Malvcrn  Hills  made  its  ap/mimnrc  iu  company  with 
the  Champagne  and  the  Burgundy."—  Macaulay:  Hilt. 
Enff.,  ch.  xxiii. 

(b)  Stipernaturally,  as  a  spirit  may  do  to  the 
bodily  eye. 

"  I  think  a  person  terrified  with  the  imagination  of 
spectres  more  rnismiabU-  than  one  who  thinks  th« 
appearance  of  spirit*  fabulous."  —  Addison. 

2.  Figuratively-.: 

(a)  Entry  into  the  world,  into  society,  or  a 
particular  company  or  place.  Or  entry  in  a 
particular  character. 

"  Do  the  same  justice  to  one  another  which  will  be 
done  us  herea.  tor  by  those  who  shall  make  their  appear- 
ance iu  the  world,  when  this  generation  is  no  more."— 
Additon. 

*  (b)  Visibility  to  the  mind's  eye  ;  probability, 
likelihood. 

"  There  is  that  which  hath  no  appearance,  that  thli 
priest  being  utterly  unacquainted  with  the  true  per- 
son, according  to  whose  pattern  he  should  shape  hi» 
counterfeit,  should  think  it  possible  for  him  to  instruct 
bis  player."—  Bacon. 

II.  That  which  becomes  visible. 
1.  A  vision. 

"  Bot  so  befell  hyroe  that  nycht  to  meit 
An  aperant,  the  wich  one  to  his  sprcit" 

Lancelot  of  the  Late  (ed.  Skeat),  bk.  i.,  363-4. 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  W9lf,  work,  who.  sin ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    so,  09  =  e.    ey  =  a.   qu  =  kw. 


appearer— appendage 


267 


2.  The  aspect  presented  when  a  person  or 
thing  becomes  visible  ;  mien. 

"  His  external  appearance  is  almost  as  well  known 
to  us  ss  to  his  own  captain*  and  counsellors.'  —Macau- 
lay:  Hist.  Kng.,c\\.  vifc 

"  She  knew  not  he  was  dead.    She  seem'd  the  same 
In  person  and  appearance." 

Wordsworth :  Excursion,  bk.  i. 

"As  the  appearance  of  the  bow  that  is  in  the  cloud 
in  the  day  of  rain,  .  .  ."— Euk.  i.  28. 

3.  A  phenomenon  ;  the  latter  word,  and  not 
appearance,  being  that   now  commonly  used 
by  men  of  science. 

"  The  advancing  day  of  experimental  knowledge  dis- 
closeth  such  appaaraneetns  will  not  lie  even  in  any 
model  extant.'  —OlanvUle :  Scepsis. 

4.  Semblance,  as  opposed  to  reality  ;  or  out- 
ward show,  as  opposed  to  internal  hollow- 
ness. 


"  Under  a  fair  and  beautiful  appearance  there  should 
ever  be  the  real  substance  of  good."— /lagers. 

5.   Semblance,  without  its   being   implied 
that  there  is  unreality. 


6.  Plural :  Circumstances  collectively  fitted 
to  produce  a  bad,  or  to  produce  a  good,  im- 
pression. 

"  Appearances  were  all  so  strong, 
The  world  must  think  him  in  the  wrong." 

Swift. 

To  save  appearances,  or  to  Iceep  up  appear- 
ances, is  to  make  things  look  externally  all 
right,  when  in  reality  they  are  to  a  greater  or 
less  extent  wrong. 

B.  Technically : 

JMW  :  Formal  presentation  of  one's  self  in 
a  court  in  answer  to  a  summons  received,  to 
answer  any  charges  which  may  have  been 
brought  against  one.  A  person  who  does  so 
is  said  to  put  in  or  to  make  an  appearance. 
This  appearance  is  effected  by  putting  in  and 
justifying  bail  to  the  action  at  law,  which 
is  commonly  called  putting  in  bail  above. 
[BAIL.]  (See  Blackstone's  Comment.,  bk.  iii., 
ch.  19.) 

"  I  will  not  tarry,  no,  nor  evermore 
Upon  this  business  my  appearance  make 
lu  any  of  their  courts." 

Shakesp. :  Henry  VIIL,  iii.  4. 

Perspective:  The  representation  or  projec- 
tion of  a  figure,  a  body,  or  any  similar  object 
upon  the  perspective  plane. 

ap-pe  ar-er,  s.  [Eng.  appear;  -er.]  One  who 
or  that  which  appears. 

"That  or.*)s  mid  ravens  are  ominous  appearers,  and 
presignify  unlucky  events,  was  an  augurial  concep- 
tion. —Browne. 

appe  ar-ing,  pr.  par.  &  a.    [APPEAR.] 

As  present  participle  &  adj. :  In  senses 
corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

"  We  see  the  appearing  buds    .    .    ." 

Shake*?-  •  2  Henry  /»'.,   i.  8. 

ap-pe  ar-ing,  «.  [APPEAR.]  The  state  of 
becoming  visible  ;  appearance. 

".  .  .  until  the  appearing  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
Christ.--!  Tim.  vi.  14. 

ap  pc  as  able,  a.  [Eng.  appease;  -able.] 
Not  implacable  ;  capable  of  being  appeased. 
(Johnson.) 

ap  peas  a  ble  ness,  s.  [Eng.  appeasable; 
-ness.]  The  quality  of  being  appeasable.  The 
opposite  of  implacableness.  (Johnson.) 

ap-pe  ase,  r.t.  [Fr.  apaiser;  O.  Fr.  apalsier, 
apaisster ;  Prov.  apasiar ;  from  Lat.  ad  =  to, 
and  paco  =  to  appease,  quiet]  [PEACE.]  Pro- 
perly, to  make  peace  where  agitation  before 
existed  ;  as  — 

*  1.  To  quiet  or  calm  the  agitated  deep. 
"By  his  counsel  he  apneatrth  the  deep,  and  planteth 
Wands  therein."— Ecclut.  xliii.  23. 

2.  To  dispel  anger  or  hatred,  and  tranquillise 
the  heart  previously  perturbed  by  one  or  both 
of  those  passions  ;  to  cause  one  to  cease  com- 
plaining. 

"...  I  will  appease  him  with  the  present  that 
goeth  before  me."— Gen.  xxxiL  20. 

"  Now  then  your  plaint  appease." 

Spenser  :  F.  «.,  I.  iii.  29. 

If  Formerly  it  was  sometimes  used  reflex- 
ively. 

"  And  Tullius  naith  :  Ther  is  no  thine  so  commend- 
able in  a  gret  lord,  as  whan  he  is  debonaire  and  mecke 
and  appesith  him  lightly."—  Chaucer:  Melibeus. 

3.  To  tranquillise  the  conscience  and  make 
it  cease  from  troubling. 

"...    and  peace 

Of  conscience,  which  the  law  by  ceremonies 
Cannot  appease    .    .    ."—Hilton :  P.  L..  bk.  xlL 


4.  To  satiate  a  clamorous  appetite,  and  by 
satiety  make  its  cravings  cease. 

"The  stock  of  salted  hides  was  considerable,  and 
by  gnawing  them  the  garrison  appeased  the  rage  of 
hunger. "-Macaulay :  Hitt.  Kng.,  ch.  xii. 

ap-pe  ased,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [APPEASE.] 

ap-pe  a§e-ment,  s.    [Eng.  appease;  -ment.] 

1.  The  act  of  pacifying. 

2.  The  state  of  being  pacified. 

3.  An  article  or  guarantee  of  peace. 

"  Being  neither  in  numbers  nor  in  courage  great, 
partly  by  authority,  partly  by  entreaty,  they  were 
reduced  to  some  good  appeasements.  '—Hayward. 

ap-pe'as  er,  •--.  [Eng.  appease ;  -er.]  One  who 
appeases  ;  one  who  pacifies  ;  a  peace-maker. 
(Johnson.) 

ap  peas   Ing,  pr.  par.  &  a.    [APPEASE.] 

ap-pe  as-ive,  a.  [Eng.  appease;  suffix  -ire.] 
Having  the  power  or  the  tendency  to  appease  ; 
pacificatory,  tranquillising,  soothing.  (Web- 
ster.) 

*  ap-pe  le,  v.t.    [APPEAL,  v.t.] 

ap-peT-lan-cy,  s.  [Lat.  appellant  —  appeal- 
ing.] 

1.  Appeal.    (Todd.) 

2.  Capability  of  appeal.    (Todd.) 

ap  pel  lant,  *  ap  pe  al  ant,  a.  &  s.    [In 

Dan.  &  Dut.  appellant ;  Fr.  appelant ;  Sp. 
apalnnte ;  Ital.  appellante.  From  Lat.  appel- 
la>is,  pr.  par.  of  appello  —  to  call  upon.] 

A.  As  adjective :  Appealing. 

"  The  party  ap;>ellant  [shall]  first  personally  promise 
and  avow,  that  he  will  faithfully  keep  and  observe  all 
the  rites  and  ceremonies  of  the  Church  of  England, 
Ac."— Const,  and  Canons  Bed.,  M. 

B.  As  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 
L  One  who  calls  out  or  challenges  another 
to  single  combat 

"  These  shifts  refuted,  answer  thy  appellant, 
Though  by  his  blindness  in.iim  d  for  high  attempt*, 
Who  now  defies  thee  thrice  to  single  fight.  " 

Jfilton :  Sar.izon  Agonistes. 

t  2.  One  who  stands  forth  as  a  public 
accuser  of  another  before  a  court  of  law. 

"  Come  I  appellant  to  this  princely  presence. 
Now,  Thomas  Mowbray,  do  I  turn  to  thee. 

Thou  art  a  traitor  and  a  miscreant." 

Shakesp.  :  Richard  II.,  i  1. 

3.  One  who  appeals  from  an  inferior  to  a 
superior  court  or  judge.     In  this  sense  it  is 
opposed  to  appellee  or  respondent. 

"  An  appeal  transfers  the  cognizance  of  the  cause  to 
the  superior  judge ;  so  that,  pending  the  appeal, 
nothing  can  be  attempted  in  prejudice  of  the  appel- 
lant."—Aylife :  Parergon. 

IL  Technically : 

Church  History:  A  term  applied  in  the 
eighteenth  century  to  the  Jansenists  and 
others  who  appealed  to  a  general  council 
against  the  bull  "Unigenitus"  launched  by 
Pope  Clement  XI.  against  the  translation  into 
French  of  the  New  Testament,  with  notes,  by 
Paschasius  Quesnel.  (Mosheim :  Church  Hist., 
Cent,  xviii.,  §§  10,  11.) 

ap  pel'-late,  a.  &  s.  [Lat.  appellatus,  pa.  par. 
of  appello  =  to  call  upon.]  [APPEAL.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  To  which  there  lies  an  appeal. 

".  .  .  by  assenting  or  dissenting  to  laws  and 
exercising  an  appellate  jurisdiction.  —  Blackstone : 
Comment.,  Introd  ,  §  4. 

*  2.  Against  whom  an  appeal  is  taken. 

"...  and  the  name  of  the  party  appellate,  or 
person  against  whom  the  appeal  is  lodged.  —Ayliffe  : 
Parergon. 

2.  In  any  other  way  pertaining  to  an  appeal. 

B.  As  substantive:    The  person  appealed 
against. 

ap  pel  late,  v.t.  [APPELLATE,  a.  A ».]  To 
name,  to  call.  (Southey  :  The  Doctor,  ch.  cxxxvi.) 

ap-pel-la  -tion,  s.  [In  Ger.  k  Fr.  appellation ; 
Sp.  apelacion;  Port  appellacao;  Ital.  appel- 
lazione,  nppellagione  =  an  appeal.  From  Lat 
appellatio  =  (1)  an  accosting,  (2)  an  appeal, 
(3)  a  naming ;  from  appello  =  to  call.  ] 
1.  The  act  of  appealing ;  an  appeal. 

"  Father  of  gods  and  men  by  equal  right, 
To  meet  the  Ood  of  Nature  I  appeafe 

•  •  •  4  • 

And  bade  Dan  Phoebus  scribe  her  Appellation  seat" 
Spmter:  F.  <j..  VII.  vi.  35. 


2.  A  name,  a  designation,  that  by  which 
any  person  or  thing  is  called. 

"Several  eminent  men  took  new  appellations  by 
which  they  must  henceforth  be  designated."—  Macaw- 
lay:  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xi. 

ap-pel'-la-tive,  a.  &  a.  [In  Dan.  &  Ger. 
appellativum,  s.  ;  Fr.  appellatif,  a.  &  s.  ;  Sp. 
apelativo,  a.  &  s.  ;  Port.  &  Ital.  appellativo. 
From  Lat  appellativus.  ] 

A.  As  adjective  :   Common  as  opposed  to 
proper.    (Used  especially  in  grammar.)    (See 
the  substantive.) 

"  Nor  is  it  likely  that  he  [St.  Paul)  would  give  the 
common  a»pcllatitie  n:une  of  Books  to  the  divinely 
inspired  Writings,  withovit  any  other  note  of  distinc- 
tion."—^. Bull:  Works,  ii.  401. 

B.  As  substantive  : 

1.  Gen.  :  An  appellation,  a  name,  a  designa- 
tion. 


, 

tires,  but  in  effect  and  power."  —  .leremi/  Tai/lor  :  EXJIO- 
lition  of  the  Lord's  Prayer.    Works  (1839),  vol.  iii.,  p.  74. 

2.  Grammar:  A  common,  as  opposed  to  a 
proper,  name.  Thus  bird,  plant,  rock,  star, 
are  appellatives  ;  but  London,  Shakespeare, 
and  the  planet  Venus  are  not  so. 

"Words  and  names  are  either  common  or  proper. 
Common  names  are  such  as  stand  for  univer&arideas, 
or  a  whole  rank  of  beings,  whether  general  or  special, 
these  are  called  appellatives;  so  fish,  bird,  man,  city, 
river,  are  common  names  :  and  so  are  trout,  eel,  lobster, 
for  they  all  agree  to  many  individuals,  and  some  to 
many  species.  —  Wattt:  Loglck. 


,  adv.  [Eng.  appellative; 
-ly.]  As  appellatives  do  or  are  ;  after  the 
manner  of  appellatives  :  as,  "  he  is  a  perfect 
Goliath;"  meaning,  he  is  a  man  of  gigantic 
stature. 

".  .  .  the  fallacy  lieth  in  the  Homonymy  of 
Ware,  here  not  taken  from  the  town  so  named,  but 
appeVatively  for  all  vendible  commodities."—  Fuller:  r 
\Yorthies;  Hertfordshire,  (Richardson.) 

r,p-pei'-la-tive-ness,  s.  [Eng.  appellative  ; 
•ness.]  The  quality  of  being  appellative. 

".  .  .  reduce  the  proper  names  in  the  genealogies 
following  to  such  an  apvellatitenesi  as  should  com- 
poso  a  continued  sense.  —Fuller:  Worthies;  Suffolk. 
(Richardson.) 

ap-pel'-la-tor-^,  a.  [Lat-  appellatorius  = 
relating  to  an  appellant  or  an  appeal.]  Con- 
taining an  appeal,  in  any  of  the  senses  of  that 
word. 

"An  appellatory  libel  ought  to  contain  the  name  of 
the  party  appellant."—  Ayliffe:  Parergtn. 

ap  pel  le'e,   s.     [Lat.   appello  =  .  ..  to  ap- 
peal.] 
Law: 

1.  The  defendant  in  a  case  appealed  from  a 
lower  to  a  higher  court. 

2.  The   defendant   against   an   accusation 
brought  by  a  private  person.     [APPEAL,  s., 
No.  3.] 

"  In  this  case  he  is  called  an  approver  or  prover  pro- 
bator.  and  the  party  appealed  or  accused  is  called  the) 
appellee."—  Blackstone:  Comment.,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  45. 

ap-pel-lor,  ap-pel-lor,  s.  [Lat  appettator.1 
1.  One  who  accuses  another  person,  called 
the  appellee,  of  a  crime,  and  prosecutes  him 
before  a  criminal  court. 

"  II  the  appellee  be  acquitted,  the  appellor  (by  virtu* 
of  the  statute  of  Westm.  2.  13  Edw.  I.,  c.  12)  shall  suffer 
one  year's  imprisonment,  .  .  ."  &c.  —  Blackstone  : 
Comment.,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  S3. 

t  2.  One  who  carries  a  case  from  an  inferior 
to  a  superior  court 

If  When  appellor  and  appellee  are  used  to- 
gether they  are  generally  both  accented  on 
the  last  syllable. 

ap  '-pen-age,  s.    [APPANAGE.] 

ap-pend',  v.  t.  [Fr.  appendre  ;  Ital.  appendere  ; 
Lat.  appendo  =  to  weigh  to  ;  ad  =  to,  and 
ptndo  =  to  suspend  as  weights,  to  weigh.] 

1.  To  hang  to  or  upon. 

2.  To  add  one  thing  as  an  accessory  to 
another. 

".  .  .  and  appended  to  them  a  declaration  attested 
by  his  sign-manual,  and  certifying  that  the  originals 
were  in  his  brother's  own  hand.  —  Macaulay:  Hist. 
Eng.,  ch.  vi. 

ap  pend  age  (age  =  Ig),  s.  [Eng.  append; 
-age.  In  Fr.  apanage.]  [APPEND.] 

1.  Ordinary  Language:  Something  added 
or  appended  to  another,  but  not  properly 
constituting  a  portion  of  it.  [APPANAGE.] 

".  .  .  and  such  his  course  of  life, 
Who  now,  with  no  aj>p<-ndage  but  a  staff,  .  .  ." 
Wordsworth  :  Kxcursian,  bk.  L 


boil,  boy;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  90 11,  chorus,  9 bin.  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;   sin,  as;  expect,  ^enophon,  exist.     -Lri& 
-clan,    tian  =  shan.     -tion,  -sion  ---  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  =  zhun.     -tious,  -sious,  -clous  ^  shus.     -ble,  -die.  ie.  =  beL 


268 


appendance— appetible 


2.  Hot.  (pi.):  Certain  superficial  processes 
appended  to  the  steins,  leaves,  calyces,  &c.  , 
of  plants  ;  as  hairs,  prickles,  thorns,  glands, 
tubercles,  dilatations  or  expansions  of  parts, 
utricles,  pitchers,  <fec.  (Lindiey  :  Introd.  to 
Bot.)  [APPENDICULATE.  ] 

ap  pen  dance,    ap-pen'-de^e,    *  ap- 


r,  s.      [Fr.  appendance.]     Any- 
thing appended  or  annexed. 
ap  pen  dant,  o.  *  ».    [Fr.  appendant,  p*. 
par.  of  appendre.]    [APPEND.] 

A.  As  adjective: 

L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Lit.  :  Hanging  to  or  upon. 

2.  Fig.  :  Annexed  to,  dependant  upon,  con- 
coin  itant  to,  pertaining  to,  though  not  inti- 
mately. 

IL  Technically: 

Common  appendant  is  a  right  belonging  to 
the  owners  or  occupiers  of  arable  land  to  put 
commonable  animals  upon  the  waste  belonging 
to  the  lord  of  the  manor,  and  on  the  lands  of 
other  persons  within  the  manor.  (Ibid.) 

B.  As  substantive  :    Anything  attached  to 
another  one,  as  an  accidental  or  accessory,  not 
an  essential,  part  of  it. 

•p-pen  -ded,  pa.  par.  &  o.    [APPEND.] 

*  ap-pen'-den-9$r,  s.    [APPENDANCE.] 

•  ap-pen'-di-cate,  v.t.    [Lat.  appendix  (ace. 
api<enili':em),  ami  Eng.  suflf.  -ate.]  [AHPENDICLE.] 
To  append,  to  add  to. 

t  ap-pen-«U-ca'-tion,  «.  [Eng.  appendi- 
cate;  -ion.]  An  appendage,  an  adjunct  ;  some- 
thing annexed. 

ap-pen  -di-9Ss,  «.  pi.  The  Latin  plural  of 
APPENDIX  (q.  v.). 

ap  pen  dl  ci'  tis,  «.     [Lat.  appendix  ;  suff. 

"  -Ua.] 

Path.  :  Inflammation  of  the  vermiform  ap- 
pendix of  the  csecum,  a  worm-like,  blind  sac 
in  the  lower  right  side  of  the  abdomen.  The 
causes  are  various,  exposure  to  cold  or  damp- 
ness, or  some  indiscretion  in  diet,  being  the 
most  usual.  In  a  large  proportion  of  cases, 
foreign  substances  arv  an  active  factor  in  the 
production  of  the  disease  when  a  catarrhal 
condition  of  the  mucous  membrane  already 
exists.  In  the  absence  of  this  condition,  foreign 
bodies  may  remain  and  cause  little  or  no  dis- 
turbance ;  but  should  the  membrane  become 
inflamed,  they  add  to  the  irritation  by  occlud- 
ing the  lumen  of  the  appendix,  time  favoring 
nlceration  of  the  walls,  perforation,  and  even 
gangrene  of  the  whole  organ.  Catarrhal 
inflammations  of  the  appendix  are  common 
and  frequently  chronic,  but  have  not  here- 
tofore been  recognized  as  appendicitis.  [See 
TYPHLITIS,  PIRITTPHLITIS].  Several  forms  of 
this  disease  are  now  recognize*),  as  acute, 
chronic,  and  recurrent;  also  rheumatic  appen- 
dicitis, which  is  observed  in  cases  presenting 
a  rheumatic  diathesis.  Acute,  severe  attacks 
occur  when  the  bacillus  communit  coli  is  present 
in  a  virulent  form,  and  if  this  condition  be 
associated  with  a  faecal  concretion  or  other 
foreign  body  causing  pressure,  there  is  immi- 
nent danger  of  necrosis,  perforation,  and  death 
The  symptoms  of  appendicitis  are  intense, 
cramp-like  pains,  which  may  not  at  first  be 
located  in  the  right  iliac  fossa;  nausea,  if  not 
•vomiting;  rigidity  of  the  abdominal  walls, 
especially  of  the  right  side  and  before  the 
pain  localizes  itself;  constipation  generally, 
but  diarrhoea  occasionally;  intense  tbiret;  a 
dis|Kieition  to  flex  the  thighs  upon  the  abdo- 
men ;  and  extreme  tenderness  at  the  seat  of 
the  disease.  The  inflamed  appendix  may 

generally  be  felt  by  deep  palpation.  Extreme 
•cal  tenderness  at  this  «pot  it  a  valuable 
diagnostic  sign  distinguishing  appendicitis 
from  general  peritonitis.  In  moderately  severe 
cases  pulse-rate  and  temperature  are  not 
seriously  affected,  but  a  sudden  fall  in  tempera- 
tine  often  indicates  perforation  and  is  therefore 
a  suspicious  symptom.  Medical  treatment 
frequently  affords  relief,  but  many  practitioners 
recommend  excision  of  the  appendix  as  the 
only  radical  cure,  and  also  as  a  preventive. 
This  operation  is  now  performed  with  great 
success,  the  rate  of  mortality  being  only  two 
or  three  per  cent.,  exclusive  of  cases  in  which 
surgical  interference  is  made  during  an  iicute 
attack,  when  the  mortality  is  much  larger  — 
perhaps  15  to  20  per  cent.  Complete  natural 
obliteration  of  the  lumen  of  the  appendix  has 
been  observed,  resulting  in  a  spontaneous  and 
.  permanent  cure.  [See  VERMIFORM  APPENDIX.] 


ap-pen'-di-cle,  s.    [Lat.  appendicula,  dimin. 
'  from  appendix.  ]    A  small  appendage. 

ap-pen-dic'-u-lar,  a.  [Lat.  appendicula; 
Eng.  suff.  -ar.]  Constituting  or  otherwise  per- 
taining to  a  small  appendage. 


APPENDICTJLATE. 
A.  1.  Scutellnria.  galertculata  (Scullc 
B.  1.  at/tola  Kali  (Saltwort).        1 
calyx. 

ap-pen-dic'-u-late,  a.    [Bot.  Lat.  appendi- 

'  culatus ;    from    Class.    Lat.    appendicula  —  a 

small  appendage,  dimin.  of  appendix  (q.v.).] 

Botany :  A  term  applied  to  a  leaf,  leaf-stalk, 
calyx,  or  a  portion  of  a  plant,  when  this  is 
furnished  with  an  appendage  or  appendages. 
Examples,  the  expansions  or  dilatations  in  the 
calyces  of  Scutellaria  and  Salsola.  (Lindiey : 
Introd.  to  Bot.) 

ap-pen'-ding,  pr.  par.    [APPEND.] 

ap  pen   dix  (plural  formerly  ap-pen'-di- 
9«5S,  now   generally   ap-pen   dix  es),   s. 

[In  Dan.  appendix;  Fr.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  appen- 
dice ;  Sp.  apendix.  From  Lat.  appendix,  pi. 
appendices  =  (1)  that  which  hangs  to  any- 
thing ;  (2)  anything  annexed,  an  appendage.  \ 

A.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Anything  appended  or  added  to  anothf  r 
one  more  important  than  itself. 

2.  An  adjunct  or  concomitant. 

3.  (Now   almost   exclusively.)     A  longer  or 
shorter    supplement   appended    to    a    book. 
Thus  Murchison's  Siluria,  Smith's  Dictionary 
of  the  Bible,  and  a  multitude  of  other  books, 
have  such  an  appendix. 

B.  Technically.    As  a  Latin  word,  with  the 
Latin  plural  appendices : 

L  Anatomy : 

1.  (Sing.)     Appendix  coxi   vermiformis :  A 
worm-looking  process  about  three  inches  long, 
and    rather    more  than  the  thickness    of   a 
goose-quill,  which  hangs  down  into  the  pelvis 
from  the    inner    and    posterior    part  of  the 
ccecum.     (Todd  £  Bowman :  Physiol.  Anat., 
voL  ii.,  p.  216.) 

2.  (Plur.)  Appendices  epiploicce  (that  is,  re- 
sembling the  epiploon  or  great  omentum) : 
Small    processes    containing    fat    which    are 
attached  to  the  colon.    (Ibid.,  p.  218.) 

3.  (Plur.)     A    pyloricce  (Pyloric  follicles)  : 
Tubular  prolongations  from  the  intestines  of 
fishes.     (Ibid.,  p.  218.) 

II.  Botany : 

1.  (Sing.)    Anything   attached   to  another 
part,   especially  the  back,  when  dilated  and 
compressed,  of  one  of  the  horn-like  processes 
attached  to  the  corona  in  some  plants.    It  is 
also  called  ala  (wing).     (Lindiey:  Introd.  to 
Botany.) 

2.  (Plur.)  A  name  given  by  Fuchsius  to  the 
shoots  thrown  up  from  the  subterranean  part 
of  the  stem  of  some  endogenous  plants,  such 
as   the  pine   apple.     He,  galled   them   also 
ADNATA  and  ADNASCENTIA.  (Lindiey :  Introd. 
to  Bot.) 

*  ap  pe  r  ande,  '  ap  pc  ar  and,  pr.  par. 
A  Northern  form  of  APPEARING  (q.v.).  [Gui- 
TERAND,  TRENCHANT.] 

*  ap  pe  se,  v.t.    [APPEASE.] 

ap  pe'nse,   a.      [Lat.   appensus,  pa.  par.   of 
appendo  =  to  weigh  to.] 

Bot.  :  Hung  up,  like  a  hat  upon  a  pin  ;  but 
very  different  in  meaning  from  pendulous. 

*  ap    per    9cive,       *  ap    par    96  yvc, 

*  a    per    9eive,      *  a  -  par  -  9 e'  -  iuy, 

*  a-per-ce'-yue,  v.t.    [Fr.  apercevoir.]    To 
perceive,  to  comprehend. 


S,p-per-9e'iv-ing,    *  ap-par-9e'yv- 

ynge,  pr.  par.  &  s.     [APPERCEIVE.] 
As  substantive :  Perceiving. 

"  For  drede  of  jalous  folk  apjmrceyvynga." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  10,600. 

1  ap-per-9ep'-tion,   s.      [Lat.  ad  =  to,  and 
Eng.   perception.)      Perception  which  makes 
itself    its    object  ;     self-consciousness,    con 
sciousness. 

» ap-per'-H,  *.  [Old  form  of  Eng.  PERU. 
(q.v.).]  Peril  ;  danger. 

"  Let  me  stay  at  thine  apperil,  Timon." 

Shakap. :  Timon  of  Aihent,  L  S. 

appertain,  *  ap-per-te  yne,  *  ap-er- 
te'yne,  *  ap-per-te 'in,  v.i.  [In  Fr.  ap- 
partenir  ;  Ital.  appartenere ;  Lat.  appertineo  = 
to  belong  to  :  ad  —  to,  and  pertineo  =  to  hold 
through,  to  extend  through  or  to ;  per  = 
through,  and  teneo  =  to  hold.  ]  To  belong  to 
by  nature,  by  natural  right,  or  by  divine  or 
human  appointment,  or  as  a  partisan  by  his. 
own  choice  belongs  to  his  chief. 

"  Who  would  not  fear  thee,  0  King  of  nations  1  for 
to  thee  doth  it  appertain."— Jer.  x.  7. 

ap-per-ta'in-mg,     *  ap-per-t^'yn-ynr. 

pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.     [APPERTAIN.] 

A.  As  present  participle  <t>  adjective:  In  th« 
same  sense  as  the  verb. 

"  Ram.  Tybalt,  the  reason  that  I  have  to  love  th«e 
Doth  much  accuse  the  appertaining  rage 
To  such  a  greeting." 

Shaketp. :  Romeo  and  Juliet,  til.  1. 

B.  As  substantive :  That  which  belongs  to; 
that  which  pertains  to. 

ap  -per-ta  in  ment,  s.      [Eng.  appertain  ; 

-ment.]    That  which  belongs  to  one  on  account 

of  his  rank,  dignity,  or  in  any  other  way. 

"  He  shent  our  messengers,  and  we  lay  by 

Our  appertainmentt,  visiting  of  him." 

Shaktip. :  Trail,  and  Crtt.,  ii  s. 

ap-per  -ten  an9e,  *.    [APPURTENANCE,  s.) 

ap-per '-ten-arae,  v.t.  [APPURTENANCE-, 
v.t.) 

*  ap-per-te'yne,  *  ap-per-te'in,  v.i.  [AP- 
PERTAIN.] 

*  ap-per'-tin-ent,  a.  &  *.    [APPOBTENANT.  ; 

*  ap'-pet-en9e,  ap  -pet-en-9y,  *.    [In  Fr. 

appetence ;  Sp.  apetencia ;  Port,  appctencia ; 
Ital.  appetenza  ;  Lat.  appetentia,  from  appetens, 
pr.  par.  of  appeto  =  (1)  to  approach,  (2)  to 
seek  after  :  ad  =  to,  and  peto  =  (1)  to  go  to, 
(2)  to  seek  for.] 

1.  Of  man  or  other  sentient  beings :  Instinc- 
tive desire  or   impulse   to   perform    certain 
actions.     Spec.,  lustful  or  other  appetite  or 
desire. 

"  Of  lustful  appetence,  to  sing,  to  dance, 
To  dress,  and  troll  the  tongue,  and  roll  the  eye." 
Ifilton :  P.  L..  bk.  xi. 

2.  Of  things   not   sentient :    The    tendency 
bodies  show  to  make  certain  approaches  to 
each  other,  as  in  the  case  of  chemical  attrac- 
tion. 

*  &p'-pet-ent,  a.      [In  Ital.   appetente,  from 
Lat.  appettns,  pr.  par.  of  appeto.)    Desirous  of 
gratifying  appetite ;   lustful,    or  eagerly  de- 
sirous of  anything. 

"  Knowing  the  earl  to  be  thirsty  and  appetent  after 
glory  auu  renown. "—Sir  ii.  tiuck :  Uitt.  of  K.  Kichard 

in.,  11. 6o. 

«  ap-pet-I-blT-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  appetible ;  -ity.) 
The  quality  of  being  fitted  to  call  forth  appe- 
tite or  desire. 

"  That  elicitation  which  the  schools  intend,  is  a  de- 
ducing of  tiie  power  of  tile  will  into  act,  merely  from 
tlie  aii,,e  ibilit}/  of  the  object ;  as  a  man  draws  a  child 
alter  him  with  the  sight  of  a  green  bough."— BramluM 
ayauttt  Hubbei. 

*  ap  pet  -i-ble,  o.     [In  Sp.  apetecibU;  ItaL 
appetibile;  Lat.  appetibilis,  from  appeh.]    [AP-. 
PETITE.]     Fitted  to  excite  some  one  of  the 
appetites ;  fitted  to  call  forth  desire  ;  desirable. 

"  Power  both  to  slight  the  most  appe'ible  object*. 
and  to  controul  the  most  unruly  passions."— BramnaU 
ayaintt  ffobbe*. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  tall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  pdt, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.     n,ce  =  e;&  =  e.     4U  =  kw. 


appetite— apple 


269 


ftp  -pe-tite,  *  ap'-pe-tit,  *.  [In  Sw.  aptit ; 
Dan.  <fc  Ger.  appetit;  Fr.  appetit ;  Sp.  apetito; 
Port,  appetite ;  Ital.  appetite ;  Lat.  appetitui 
=  (1)  an  attack,  ('2)  a  passionate  desire  for 
anything ;  from  appeto.]  [APPETENCE.] 

A.  Subjectively: 

L  Lit.    Of  sentient  beings  : 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  &  Mental  Phil. :  One  of  those 
desires  which  arise  chiefly  from  the  body,  and 
which  man  shares  with  the  inferior  animals. 
These  are  the  desire  for  meat  and  drink,  and 
the  sexual  impulse.    (In  this  sease  often  in 
the  plural.) 

"  F:il.  Ob.  she  did  so  course  oer  my  exteriors  with 
such  a  itiwtly  mention.  Unit  the  appeti  e  ut  her  eye 
did  seem  to  scorch  me  up  like  a  buniing-glass ! '  — 
Slutkesfi.  :  Merry  IVima  of  Wiiultor.  i.  3 

"  Supple  and  flexible  as  Indian  ram-, 
To  take  the  beud  his  appetite*  ordain." 

Cote  per:  Hope. 

If  Hooker  thus  distinguishes  between  Appe- 
tite and  Will :— " .  .  .  the  Will,  properly  and 
strictly  taken,  .  .  .  differeth  greatly  from 
that  inferior  natural  desire  which  we  call 
Appetite.  The  object  of  Appetite  is  whatso- 
ever sensible  good  may  be  wished  for  ;  the 
Object  of  Will  is  that  good  which  Reason  doth 
lead  us  to  seek.  Affections,  as  joy,  and  grief, 
and  fear,  and  anger,  with  such  like,  l>eing,  as 
it  were,  the  sundry  fashions  and  forms  of 
Appetite,  can  neither  rise  at  the  conceit  of  a 
thing  indifferent,  nor  yet  choose  but  rise  at 
the  sight  of  some  things.  Wherefore  it  is  not 
altogether  in  our  power,  whether  we  will  be 
stirred  with  affections  or  no  :  whereas  actions 
which  issue  from  the  disposition  of  the  Will 
are  in  the  power  thereof  to  be  performed  or 
stayed.  Finally,  Appetite  is  the  Will's  solici- 
tor, and  the  Will  is  Appetite's  controller; 
•what  we  covet  according  to  the  one,  by  the 
other  we  often  reject ;  neither  is  any  other 
desire  termed  properly  Will,  but  that  where 
Reason  and  Understanding,  or  the  show 
of  Reason,  prescribeth  the  thing  desired." 
{Hooker:  Eccles.  Pol.,  bk.  i.,  ch.  vii.,  §  3.) 

2.  Spec. :  The  desire  for  food,  which  in  excess 
leads  to  gluttony. 

"  3chal  lien  his  sause  maad  to  hig  delyt 
To  make  him  have  a  newe  appetit.'' 

Chaui-er:  C.  T.,  IS,  960^1. 

"When  thou  sittest  to  eat  with  a  ruler,  consider 
diligently  what  is  before  thee.  and  put  a  knife  to  thy 
throat,  if  thou  be  a  man  given  to  appetite."— Prot. 
ixiii.  1,  2. 

".  .  .  their  appetite  became  keen  .  .  ."— Macau- 
lay:  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xvi. 

3.  Vehement  desire  for  anything. 

"  They  contained  much  that  was  well  fitted  to  gratify 
the  vulgar  apjietite  for  the  marvellous."— Ma.ca.ulay : 
But.  Eng..  ch.  ix. 

II.  Fig.  Of  things :  A  tendency  to  go  to- 
gether ;  as  by  gravity,  cohesion,  or  chemical 
affinity. 

"It  la  certain  that  In  all  bodies  there  is  an  appetite 
of  union  and  eviration  of  solution  of  continuity."— 
Bacon  :  .Vat.  Out.,  Cent  Ui.,  $  293.  • 

B.  Objectively:   The   object   of   vehement 
desire. 

"  Ha!  Melusine,  my  hertes  Appetite. 
Fair  lady,  my  hert,  my  loue.  my  plesaunce." 

The  Jtomaru  of  Partenay  (ed.  Skeat),  2,896-97. 
"Power  being  the  natural  ap/ieti'e  of    priuces,  a 
limited  monarch  cannot  gratify  it."— Siaift. 

ftp'-pe-tite,  v.t.  [From  the  substantive.] 
Greatly  to  desire.  (Chaucer.) 

".  .  .  appetiting  by  generation  to  bring  forth  his 
seroblable."— Sir  T.  Elyot :  Ooternour,  p.  70. 

fip-pe-ti'-tion,  s-  [In  Ital.  appetizione  ;  Lat. 
appetitio  =  (1)  a  grasping  at,  (2)  a  passionate 
longing  for,  (A)  appetite.]  Vehement  desire. 


"  We  find  in  animals  an  estimative  or  judicial  faculty, 
in  appetition  or  aversation." — Judge  Hale. 

*ap-pe-tl'-tioiis,a.  [Eng.  appetite);  i;  -ous.] 
Grateful  to  the  appetite,  desirable. 

"Some  light  insiiersions  of  truth  to  make  them 
appetitioiu.  passable,  and  toothsome."— Brief  Detcrip. 
of  Fanatickt,  4c.  (16*)),  p.  17. 

t  ap-pet-I-ti'-val,  o.  [Formed  by  analogy 
as  if  from  a  Lat.  afipetitivus.]  Appetitive. 

fcP'-pe-tl-tlve,  a.  [Sp.  opetitivo.  In  Ital. 
appetitivo.]  Possessed  of  appetite ;  which 
desires  greatly,  which  eagerly  longs  for. 

"The  will  is  not  a  bare  appetitive  power,  as  that  of 
the  sensual  appetite,  but  is  a  rational  appetite."— 
H,lle  :  Origin,  of  Mankind. 

"  I  find  in  myself  an  appefirii-r  faculty  always  in 
exercise  in  the  very  height  of  activity  and  invigora- 
tion."— -Vorru. 

ip-pe-ti'ze,  v.t.  [Lat.  appeto  =  .  .  .  to  strive 
after,  to  long  for,  and  Eng.  suffix  -ize.  In 
Fr.  apvetissattt  =  imparting  an  appetite  ;  ItaL 


appetizione  =  appetite.]  To  give  one  an  appe- 
tite, to  make  one  feel  hungry.  (Sir  Wiilter 
Scott.) 

ap-pe-ti 'zed,  pa.  par.    [APPETIZR  ] 

ap-pe-tl  Z-er,  s.  [Eng.  appetize ;  -er.]  He, 
who  or  that  which  gives  one  an  appetite. 

ap-pe-ti 'z-Ing,  pr.  par.  &  a.    [APPETIZE.] 

Ap  pi-an,  a.  Pertaining  to  some  one  of  the 
Romans  called  Appius  Claudius,  and  specially 
to  that  one  who  lived  in  the  time  of  the  war 
between  the  Romans  and  Pyrrhus,  king  of 
Epirus. 

Appian  way.  The  great  Roman  high- 
way constructed  by  the  above-mentioned 
Appius  Claudius,  from  Rome  to  Capua,  and 
afterwards  extended  to  Brundiwium,  and 
finished  B.C.  312.  It  was  built  of  stones  four 
or  five  feet  long,  carefully  joined  to  each 
other,  covered  with  gravel,  furnished  with 
stones  for  mounting  and  descending  from 
horseback,  with  milestones,  and  with  houses 
at  which  to  lodge. 

ap-plaud,  v.t.  &  {.  [In  FT.  &  Port,  ap- 
plaudir ;  Sp.  aplaudir ;  Ital.  applauderc,  ap- 
plaudire  ;  Lat.  applaudo  —  to  strike  upon,  to 
clap,  especially  to  clap  the  hands  in  token  of 
applause  :  ad  =  to,  and  plaudo  =  to  clap, 
strike,  beat ;  cognate  with  laudo  =  to  praise, 
laus—  praise ;  also  with  Eng.  loud.]  [Louo.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  express  approbation  of,  or  admiration 
for,  by  clapping  the  hands. 

"  I  would  applaud  thee  to  the  very  echo. 
That  should  applaud  again." 

Shaketp.  :  Macbeth,  y.  S. 

2.  To  express  approbation  of,  or  admiration 
for,  in  any  other  way. 

"  You,  that  will  follow  me  to  this  attempt. 
Applaud  the  name  of  Henry,  with  your  leader. 
(The,/  all  cry-Henry!)" 
Shaketp.  :  3  Henry  VI.,  iv.  2. 

B.  Tntrans. :  To  express  approval  by  cUp- 
ping  the  hands. 

"...    All  hearts 
Applauded."  Tennyton  :  Enid  4  Qer. 

ap-plaud-er,  s.  [Eng.  applaud;  -er.]  One 
who  applauds. 

"I  had  the  voice  of  my  single  reason  against  it 
drowned  in  the  voices  of  a  multitude  of  apptaudert." 
—GlanriU :  Sixpiu  HcierUifKa. 

ap-pla  urt-ing,  pr.  par.  &  a     [APPLAUD.] 

ap-plau'se,  s.  [In  Port.  &  Ital.  applauso; 
Sp.  uplauso ;  Lat.  applausus,  pa.  par.  of  ap- 
plaudo. Or  from  ad  =  to,  and  plausus  —  the 
noise  of  clapping  or  striking  two  bodies  to- 
gether; plaudo  —  to  clap.] 

1.  Among    the    ancient    Romans :    Certain 
methods  of  expressing  applause,  had  recourse 
to  in  the  theatres  and  elsewhere.     There  were 
three  kinds  of  it :  (1)  bombus  =  a  humming 
or  buzzing  noise  ;  (2)  imbrices  =  noises  made 
with  the  hollow  hands ;  and  (3)  testa;  =  the 
striking  of   the    flat  portion    of   the    hands 
together  after  the  manner  of  two  testce  (tiles). 

2.  Now:    High  approbation  expressed  by 
clapping  the  hands,  beating  the  ground  with 
the  feet,  giving  forth  huzzas,  or  in  some  similar 
way. 

"This  communication  was  received  with  loud  ap- 
plause.'—Macautay  :  Hut.  Eng..  ch.  xL 

*  ap-pla'U-sion,  s.    [Eng.  apphus(e);  -ion.] 
Congratulation.      (Puttenham :     Eng.   Poesie, 
bk.  i.,  ch.  xx vL) 

*  ap-pla'u-slve,  a.     [Eng.  applause) ;  -ive.] 

Applauding,  commendatory. 

"  Thine  eye.  applautive,  each  sly  vermin  sees. 
That  balks  the  snare,  yet  battens  on  the  cheese." 
Scott :  The  Poacher. 

ap  -pie,  *  ap  -pel,  s.  [A.S.  cepl,  cepel,  ceppel, 
ceppyl,  apptl,  appl,  apul ;  Sw.  dple ;  Dan.  able  ; 
Dut.  &  O.  Fries,  appd ;  Ger.  apfel ;  O.  H.  Ger. 
aphol ;  O.  Icel.  epli  ;  Gael,  ubhall ;  Irish 
abhal,  ubhal;  Wei.  a/at;  Armor,  aval ;  Russ. 
gabhko  ;  Polish  jablko ;  Bohem.  gablko,  gablo.  ] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

L  Literally: 

1.  A  well-known  fruit ;  also  the  tree  on 
which  it  grows.  The  fruit  is  that  of  the  Pyrus 
mains,  or  Crab  Apple,  when  nuxlified  and  im- 
proved by  long  cultivation  or  grafting.  [APPLE- 
TREE.]  The  apple  was  known  to  the  classical 
nations  of  antiquity,  the  Greeks  calling  it 


firjAoi'  (melon),  Doric  u.a\ov  (malon),  and  the 
Latins  malum.  These  words,  however,  with 
the  analogous  Latin  one,  pomum,  were  properly 
generic  terms,  comprehending  several  kinds 
of  fruit.  The  varieties  of  the  apple  amount 
to  thousands  rathei  than  hundreds,  and  they 
may  be  multiplied  almost  indefinitely  by  arti- 
ficially applying  the  pollen  of  one  to  the  stigma 
of  another.  Besides  being  common  in  gardens, 
the  apple  is  cultivated  in  orchards,  which  are 
specially  numerous  in  tho  northern  part  of 
the  United  States  and  in  Southern  Canada.  It 
is  generally  propagated  by  being  grafted  on 
crab-stocks. 


"  If  the  matter  depended  alone  upon  me. 
His  applet  wight  hang  till  they  dropp'd  from  tb* 
tree."  Cowper :  Pity  Poor  African*. 

2.  Scripture :  Probably  the  fruit  of  the 
Citron-tree  (Citrus  medica).  [APPLE-TREE.] 

"...  comfort  me  with  applet  .  .  ."—Sang  of 
Sol.  II.  5. 

*  3.  Apple  nf  love :  What  is  now  called  the 
LOVE  APPLE  (q.v.).  It  is  the  Lycoperdon  escu- 
lentum. 

"  Applet  of  lore  are  of  three  sorts,  .  .  ."—Morti- 
mer :  Husbandry. 

4.  Apple  of  Sodom :  A  plant  growing  near 
the  Dead  Sea,  thus  described  by  Josephus : — 

"...  and  the  traces  (or  shadows]  of  the  flr«  citie* 
are  still  to  be  seen,  as  well  as  the  ashes  growing  in 
their  fruits,  which  fruits  have  a  colour  as  if  they  were 
fit  to  be  eaten;  but  if  you  pluck  them  with  your 
hands  they  dissolve  into  smoke  and  ashes. "—  H'hiiton  ; 
Josephutt  Wart  of  the  Jtwt,  bk.  iv.,  chap,  viii.,  {  4. 


APPLE  OF  SODOM   (SOLANUM  SODOMEUM). 


Some  suppose  the  description  to  refer  to  the 
SolanvM  Sodomeum,  a  plant  of  the  Nightshade 
genus,  and  others  to  the  Calotropis  procera, 
one  of  the  Asclepiads. 
IL  Figuratively: 

1.  Apple  of  the  eye :   The  pupil  of  the  eye, 
called  apple  probably  from  its  rotundity*. 

"  Keep  my  commandments,  and  live ;  and  my  law 
as  the  apple  of  thine  eye."— Proa.  viL  2. 

2.  Apple  of  discord :   Anything,  not  neces- 
sarily an  apple,  or  even  a  fruit,  which,  intro- 
duced into  a  nation,  church,  family,  or  other 
society,  produces  dissension  among  its  mem- 
bers.     The   expression    is  founded   on    the 
classical  myth  that  Eris,  the  goddess  of  strife, 
on  one  occasion  flung  into  a  meeting  of  the 
gods  and  goddesses  a  golden  apple  inscribed 
with  the  words,   "For  the  fairest."    It  pro- 
duced great  jealousy  among  the  female  deities, 
of  whom  three — Juno,  Minerva,  and  Venus — 
contended  for  it,  the  last-named  being   the 
successful  competitor. 

B..  Technically : 

L  Bot.  Apple  or  Pome  :  The  English  name 
given  by  Liudley  to  the  kind  of  fruit  called 
Pomum  (q.v.). 

2.  Her.  Apple  of  Grenada:  The  Pome- 
granate (Pvnica  granatitm).  (Gloss,  of  Her.) 

1J  For  such  words  as  Alliyator  Apple, 
Custard  Apple,  &c.,  see  ALLIGATOR,  CUSTAKD, 
&c. 

apple-berry,  ».  The  English  name  of 
the  BiUardiera,  a  genus  of  Australian  plants 
belonging  to  the  order  Pittosporaeese,  or  Pitto- 
spo  rails. 

apple-blight,  ».  A  white  cottony  sub- 
stance found  upon  the  trunks  of  apple-trees. 
It  is  produced  by  one  of  the  Aphidae,  the 
Lachnus  lanigcrus,  popularly  known  as  the 
American  blight. 


boil.  bo*y ;  pout,  jo%l;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  9hln,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xcnophon,  exist,     ph  =  t, 
-cian,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,    §ion  =  zhun.     -tious,  -sious,  -cious  =  shus.     -cle,  -pie,  &<x  =  kel,  peL 


270 


apple— appliedly 


apple-blossom,  s.  The  blossom  of  the 
apple- tree.  (Generally  in  the  plural) 

"  The  farmhouse  peeping  from  among  bee-hives  and 
apple-blouomt."—Macaulay  :  Silt.  Eng. ,  cli.  xv. 

apple-brandy,  or  apple-jack,    s. 

Brandy  made  from  apples.     (American.) 

apple -butter,  s.  A  preserve  (according 
to  Bartlett,  a  sauce)  made  of  apples  stewed  in 
cider. 

apple-crook,  ».  A  crook  for  gathering 
apples  from  the  tree. 

"The  appelcroke  drawlnge  tourmentis  to  synful 
men."—  Wycliffe:  Prefat.  Eput.,  p.  70. 

apple-graft,  s.  A  graft  from  the  apple- 
tree  inserted  in  the  stock  of  some  allied  species. 

"We  have  seen  three-and-twenty  sorts  of  apple- 
araftt  upon  the  same  old  plant,  most  of  them  adorned 
with  fruit"— Boyle. 

apple-harvest,  «. 

1.  A  harvest  of  apples ;  the  gathering  of 
apples. 

2.  The  time  when  apples  are  gathered. 


apple-jack,  s.    [APPLE-BRANDY.] 

apple-John,  s.  A  kind  of  apple  late  in 
coming  to  maturity,  and  preserved  in  a 
shrivelled  state  for  consumption  during  the 
winter. 

"  What  the  devil  hast  thou  brought  there  ?  apple- 
John  i  /  thou  know'st,  Sir  John  cannot  endure  an 
apple-John."—  Shakeip.  :  2  Henry  IV.,  ii.  4. 

apple-moth,  s.  A  species  of  moth  be- 
longing to  the  family  Tortricidae.  It  is  the 
Tortrix  pomanana. 

apple-pie,  s.  A  pie  consisting  of  apples 
endosed  within  a  crust. 

Apple-pie  bed  :  A  bed  made  with  the  sheets 
so  doubled  as  to  prevent  a  person  getting  his 
legs  between  them.  Commonly  supposed  to 
be  so  named  from  its  resemblance  to  an  apple 
turnover,  but  really  from  Fr.  plie  =  folded. 

Apple-pie  order  :  Perfect  order.   (Colloquial.) 

H  The  expression  is  probably  a  corruption 
of  Cap-a-pie. 

apple-snail,  s.  An  English  synonym  of 
the  genus  of  shells  called  Ampulla!  ia. 

apple-tree,  e. 

1.  Pyr\is  malm.  The  tree  of  which  apples 
are  the  fruit.  It  is  the  crab  apple-tree,  a 
member  of  the  British  flora,  much  altered  by 
centuries  of  cultivation.  [APPLE,  A.,  I.  1  ; 
CRAB-  APPLE.] 


2.  The  apple-tree  of  Scripture,  in  Heb.  1TIEP 
(hipp&ach),  from  the  root  rtDj  (naphdch)  =  to 
breathe,  also  to  emit  a  scent.  Apparently  not 


CITRUS  MEDICA  (APPLE  or  BCHIPTURE). 

L  CUrui  llediea  In  fruit  (one-seventh  iU  natural  size). 
t.  Cross  section  of  fruit. 

the  apple-tree,  the  fruit  of  which  is  indifferent 
in  Palestine,  except  on  Mount  Lebanon  ;  but 
the  citron-tree  (Citrus  medico),  the  only  species 
of  the  Orange  tribe  known  to  the  ancients. 

"As  the  apple-tree  among  the  trees  of  the  wood, 
.    .    ." — Sony  of  Solomon,  ii.  8. 

apple-woman,  s.  A  woman  who  sells 
apples,  exhibited  by  her  on  a  stall  or  other- 
wise. 

"Yonder  are  two  apple-women  scolding,  and   Jnst 
ready  to  tuicoif  one  another."— A  rbuthnot  i  Pope. 

apple-yard,  5.  A  place  enclosed  for  the 
cultivation  of  apples  ;  an  orchard. 


*  ap  pie,  v.  i.     [From  the  substantive.]    To 
form  like  an  apple. 

"  The  cabbage  turnep  is  of  two  kinds ;  one  applet 
above  ground,  and  the  other  in  it"— Marshall :  Gar- 
dening. 

*  ap-ple'if,  v.t.    [O.  Fr.  applaire.]   To  satisfy, 
to  content,  to  please.    (Scotch.) 

"  Oil  thou  wald  cum  to  hevynis  bliss. 
Thyself  appleu  with  sober  rent." 

Bamiatyne  Poemt,  p.  186.    (Jamieson.) 

*  ap'-pler-in-gy,    *  ap  -pler-in-g!e,    s. 

[Etymology  not  apparent.]  Southernwood 
(Artemisia  abrotanum).  (Scotch.)  (Jamie- 
son.) 

"The  window  looked  into  a  small  garden  rank  with 
apleringy  and  other  fragrant  herbs.'  —Sir  A.  Wylie. 

*  ap-pli'-a-ble,  a.     [Eng.  apply;  suff.  -able.} 

*  1.  Pliable.  (Scotch.)  (Colkelbie  Lore.) 
(Jamieson.) 

2.  Capable  of  being  applied.  (Now  APPLIC- 
ABLE is  used  in  its  room.) 

"All  that  I  have  said  of  the  heathen  idolatry  is 
appliable  to  the  idolatry  of  another  sort  of  men  in 
the  world."— South. 

ap-pli  -an9e,  s.    [Eng.  apply ;  -ance  ] 

1.  The  act  of  applying. 

"  Have  you  done  this,  by  the  appliance 
And  aid  of  doctors  ?  " 

Longfellow :  The  Golden  Legend,  L 

2.  Anything  applied  ;  an  application. 

" .  .  .  the  appliancet  and  aids  for  producing  which 
they  serve  to  transmit."— J.  S.  Mill:  Polit.  Econ., 
vol.  i.,  bk.  L,  cha1>.  xii.,  §  8. 

ap-pli-ca-bil'-i-ty,  s.  [Eng.  applicable; 
-ity.]  The  quality  of  being  applicable  to  any- 
thing. 

"The  principles  of  Free  Trade  are  principles  of 
universal  truth  and  of  universal  applicability."— 
Times,  Nov.  16th,  1877. 

1T  It  is  often  followed  by  to. 

"...  which  charge  is  certainly  not  true  as  respects 
Polybius,  whatever  appMcabi'ity  it  may  have  to  the 
others."— Lewit :  Early  Rom.  Hitt.,  chap,  ii.,  §  7. 

ap'-pli-ca-ble,  a.  [In  Fr.  applicable  ;  Sp. 
aplicable;  Ital.  applicabUe.]  Which  may  be 
applied,  or  which  is  proper  or  suitable  to  be 
applied  to  anything. 

"  But  a  law  which  merely  alters  the  criminal  pro- 
cedure may  with  perfect  propriety  be  made  applicable 
to  past  as  well  as  to  future  offences." — Jfacaulay: 
Hitt.  Eng.,  chap.  xvi. 

ap -pli-ca-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  applicable; 
-nes*.  ]  The  quality  of  being  applicable  to  any- 
thing. Applicability. 

"  The  knowledge  of  salts  may  possibly,  by  that  little 
part  which  we  have  already  delivered  of  its  applica- 
blenets,  be  of  use  in  natural  philosophy."— Boyle. 

*  ap'-pli-ca-bly,  adv.    [Eng.  applicable  ;  -ly.] 
In  an  applicable  manner.  Of  such  a  character, 
or  in  such  a  manner,  that  it  may  be  fitly 
applied.     (Johnson.) 

ap'-pli-can-9y,  s.  [Lat.  applicans.]  [APPLI- 
CANT.] The  quality  or  state  of  being  applicable. 

ap  pll  cant,  s.  [Lat.  applicans,  pr.  par.  of 
applico  —  (1)  to  join  or  fasten  ;  (2)  to  consult 
with  ;  (3)  to  direct  intently  towards,  to  apply 
to.] 

1.  One  who  applies  for  anything  ;  as  for  a 
situation,  for  charitable  relief,  Ac. 

2.  A  pupil  remarkable  for  application  to 
study.    (American.) 

*  ap'-pli-cate,  v.t.    [Lat.  applicatus  =  lying 
upon  or  close  to,  attached  to ;  pa.   par.   of 
applico  =  to  join  or  fasten.]    To  apply  to. 

"  The  act  of  faith  is  applicated  to  the  object  accord- 
ing to  the  nature  of  it."— Pearton :  On  the  Creed, 
Art.  ix. 

ap'-pli-cate,  a.  &  s.  [Lat.  applicatvs,  pa.  par. 
of  applico.  ] 

1.  As  adj.  (Ordinary  Langiia-je) :  Applied. 
(Isaac  Taylor.) 

2.  As  subst.  (Math.);  A  straight  line  drawn 
across  a  curve,  so  as  to  bisect  its  diameter. 

applicate  number.  One  applied  to  a 
concrete  case. 

applicate  ordinate.  A  straight  line 
applied  at  right  angles  to  the  axis  of  a  parabola, 
ellipse,  or  hyperbola,  and  bounded  by  the 
cx\rve. 

ap  pll  ca  tion,  s.  [In  Fr.  application  ;  Sp. 
aplicacion;  Port,  applicable;  Ital.  applicazione ; 


Lat.  applicatio  =  a  binding,  a  joining  to ; 
applico  =  to  join  to  :  ad  —  to,  and  plico  =  to 
fold  together.  ]  [APPLY.  ] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  The  act  of  applying  (followed  by  to). 

1.  The  act  of  literally  applying  one  thing  to 
another  in  a  mechanical  manner. 

"  What  we  here  do  by  the  application  of  a  metal 
plate  of  determinate  length  and  curvature,  we  do  on 
the  earth  by  the  measurement  of  a  degree  of  variation 
in  the  altitude  of  the  pole."— Berschel:  Attron.,  10th 
ed.  (1869),  §  218. 

2.  The  act  of  placing  one  line  or  figuro  above 
another,    not    mechanically,    but    mentally. 
(B.  I.,  Geom.) 

3.  Close  attention  to  study  ;  the  act  or  pro- 
cess of  applying  the  mind  to  anything  with 
which  it  desires  to  occupy  itself. 

"  Of  studious  application,  self-imposed, 
Books  were  her  creditors." 

Wordsworth  :  Excursion,  bk.  vl. 
"I   cannot   say   whether    it    is   a  felicity   or    un- 
happiness.  that  I  am  obliged  at  this  time  to  give  my 
whole  application  to  Homer   .    .    ."—Pope.  Letter  to 
Mount  (1717). 

4.  The  use  of  certain  means  to  gain  an  end. 
"  If  a  right  course  be  taken  with  children,  there  will 

not  be  much  need  of  the  application  of  the  common 
rewards  and  punishments.'  — Locke. 

5.  The  employment  or  a  statement,  narra- 
tive, anecdote,  fable,  or  anything  similar  as  a 
means  of  inculcating  a  moral  lesson.     (B.  3.  ] 

"  This  principle  acts  with  the  greatest  force  in  th* 
worst  application,  and  the  familiarity  of  wicked  men 
more  successfully  debauches  than  that  of  good  men 
reforms."— Rogers. 

6.  A  soliciting,   petitioning,   or  asking  for 
anything. 

"It  should  seem  very  extraordinary  that  a  patent 
should  be  passed  upon  the  application  of  a  poor,  private, 
obscure  mechanics.  '—Swift. 

IL  The  state  of  being  applied  in  any  of  the 
foregoing  senses. 

"There  is  no  stint  which  can  be  set  to  the  value  or 
merit  of  the  sacrificed  body  of  Christ ;  it  hath  no 
measured  certainty  of  limits ;  bounds  of  efficacy  unto 
life  it  knoweth  none,  but  is  also  itself  infinite  iu  pos- 
sibility of  application."—  ffooker. 

IIL  Anything  applied. 
"  Lend  me  an  arm  ; — the  rest  have  worn  me  out 

With  several  applications  .-—nature  and  sickness 

Debate  it  at  their  leisure." 

Shakesp.:  All's  Well  that  End*  Well,  i.  1. 

B.  Technically : 

1.  Geom.  :  The  act.  of  mentally  placing  one 
line  above  another,  or  a  figure  above  another 
one  of  the  same  dimensions  ;  or  of  applying 
one  figure  to  another  of  the  same  area,  but  of 
different  form  ;  or  of  transferring  a  given  line 
into  a  circle  or  other  figure,  so  that  its  ends 
shall  be  in  the  perimeter  of  that  figure. 

2.  Theol. :  The  divine  act  of  placing  the 
merits  of  Christ  to  the  account  of  sinners  for 
their  justification.    (Bp.  Hall.) 

3.  Public  speaking,  and  especially  preaching: 
That  portion  of  a  discourse  or  address  in  which 
the  general  principles  or  important  truths  laid 
before  the  audience  are  applied  to  their  indi- 
vidual case.     It  generally  constitutes  the  con- 
clusion of  a  discourse.    [PERORATION.] 

ap'-pll-ca-tive,  a.  [Eng.  applicate;  -ive.] 
Which  applies. 

"The  applicative  command  for  putting  in  execution 
is  in  the  will."— Bramhall  against  HoUbet. 

ap'-pli-ca-tor,  s.  [Eng.  applicative) ;  -or.) 
One  who  applies.  (Gauden  :  Tears  of  the 
Church,  p.  294.) 

ap'-pli-ea-tor-i'-ly^  adv.  [Eng.  applicatory; 
-ly.]  Like  that  which  is  applicatory  ;  by  way 
of  application,  by  its  being  applied.  (Moun- 
tagu :  Appeale  to  Co3sar,  p.  194.) 

ap'-pli-:ca-t6r-y,  a.  &  s.     [Eng. 
-ory.] 

1.  As  adjective:  Containing  an  application  ; 
applying. 

2.  As  substantive :  That  which  applies. 
"There  are  but  two  ways  of  applying  the  death  of 

Christ :  faith  is  the  inward  ij.piHic.Horu.  ami  if  there 
be  any  outward,  it  must  be  the  sacraments.'—  Taylor: 
W\rrthy  Communicant. 

ap-pli  ed,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [APPLY.] 

applied  science.  Science  of  whi<  h  the 
abstract  principles  are  put  to  practical  use  in 
the  arts. 

*  ap-pli'-£d-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  applied;  -ly.] 
In  a  manner  which  may  be  applied. 

"It  is  not  but  in  such  acts  as  be  of  themselves,  or 
applifdly,  acts  of  religion  and  piety."—  MoaHtafa: 
App.  to  Can.,  p.  267. 


(ate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    ss,  oe  -  e.    ey  —  a.    qu  -  kw. 


applier— apport 


271 


ap-pli  -er,  *  ap-ply'-er,  s.  [Eng.  apply ; 
•er.]  One  who  applies. 

"For  his  own  part,  he  said,  he  detested  both  the 
author  and  the  applyer  alike."— Conf.  at  Hampton 
Court,  p.  49. 

•*  ap-pli  '-ment,  s.  [Eng.  apply;  -ment.]  Ap- 
plication. 

"These  will  wrest  the  doings  of  any  man  to  their 
own  base  and  malicious  applimentt.  '—Introduction  to 
ilarnton's  Malcontent. 

ap  ply',  *ap-pli'e,  *a-ply',  v.t.  &  i.  [Eng. 
ply.  (PLY.)  In  Fr.  appliquer;  O.  Fr.  applier; 
Sp.  aplicar ;  Port,  applicar ;  Ital.  appHcare ; 
Lat  applico  =  to  join  or  fasten,  to  attach  to  : 
ad  =  to,  and  plico  =  to  fold,  to  lay  flat ;  root, 
plak  =  to  twist] 

A.  Transitive: 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Mechanically  to   place  one  thing  upon 
another,  or  adjust  it  to  that  other. 

(a)  As  a  single  act : 

"  The  warder  at  the  door  his  key  appliet, 
Shoots  back  the  bolt,  and  all  his  courage  dies." 

Cotcper :  Hope. 

t  (n)  As  a  series  of  acts :  To  ply,  as  an  oar  or 
the  feet  in  walking. 

"  A  varlet  running  towardes  hastily. 
Whose  flying  feet  so  fast  their  way  apply' d, 
That  round  about  a  cloud  of  dust  did  By." 

Spenter :  F.  Q.,  II.  iv.  ST. 

2.  To  do  so  mentally.    [B.  1.,  Geom.] 

*  3.  To  bend  to,  submit  to. 

"  In  pees  hys  centre  haldyng  full  manly, 
Non  durste  hys  heste  breke,  but  to  hym  apply." 
The  Romant  of  Partenay  (ed.  Skeat),  5,812-13. 

*  4.  To  keep  employed.    (For  this  we  now 
Use  PLY,  q.v.) 

"She  was  skilful  in  appl'ring  his  humours,  never 
raftering  fear  to  fall  to  despair,  nor  hope  to  hasten  to 
assurance."— Sidney. 

5.  To  direct  the   attention  to,  to  fix  the 
mind  or  heart  upon. 

"  Ne  other  worldly  busines  did  apply." 

Spenser:  f.  Q.,  II.  x,  4«. 

"  Apply  thine  heart  unto  instruction,  and  thine  ears 
to  the  words  of  knowledge."— Prot .  xxiii.  12. 

IT  This  is  the  only  sense  in  which  apply  is 
used  in  the  English  'Bible. 

6.  To  address  to. 

"  Sacred  vows  and  mystic  song  apply'd 

To  grisly  Pluto  aud  his  gloomy  bride."— Pope. 
1.  To  use  as  means  for  the  attainment  of 
an  end  ;  for  instance — 

(a)  To  give  medicine  to  a  diseased  or  torpid 
fcody.     (Lit.  &  fig.) 

"Even  now  the  stimulants  which  he  applied  to  his 
torpid  and  feeble  party  produced  some  faint  symptoms 
of  returning  animation."  —  Afacaulay  :  Hist.  Eng., 
chap.  xiii. 

(b)  To  expend  money  for  a  certain  object,  or 
put  it  to  a  specified  use. 

"The  profits  thereof  might  be  applied  towards  the 
support  of  the  year."--C;are«don. 

8.  Formally  to  point  out  or  tacitly  to  suggest 
the  reference  or  suitability  of  a  statement  or 
principle  to  a  certain  person  or  thing  ;  also  to 
use  science  for  the  regulation  and  improve- 
ment of  art.    [APPLIED.  ] 

"This  brought  the  death  of  your  father  to  remem- 
brance, and  I  repeated  the  verses  which  I  formerly 
app'ied  to  him."— Dryden :  Fablia. 

"  I  had  never  deliberately  applied  these  views  to  a 
species  taken  singly."— Darwin :  Detcent  of  Man,  pt. 
i.,  chap.  i. 

9.  To  have  recourse  to,  in  the  hope  of  being 
able  to  obtain  assistance.     (Xow   generally 
used  intransitively.)    [B.,  2.] 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Geom.  :    Mentally  to  place  one  line  or 
figure  upon  another  one,  and  adjust  the  two 
together  in  a  prescribed  way. 

"  F  >T  if  the  triangle  A  B  C  be  applied  to  D  E  F,  so 
that  the  point  A  may  be  on  D,  and  the  straight  line 
A  B  upon  D  E  .  .  ."—Euclid,  Bk.  I..  Prop.  4. 

2.  Theol.  :  To  place  to  the-  sinner's  account 
the  merits  of  Christ  for  justification. 

B.  Intransitive  : 

1.  To  suit,  to  agree,  to  harmonise  with,  to 
bear  analogy  to,  to  refer  to,  to  have  some  con- 
nection with. 

"  Would  it  apply  well  to  the  vehemency  of  your 
affection  that  I  should  win  what  you  would  enjoy.-" — 
Shaketp. :  Jferry  Witet,  ii.  «. 

2.  To  have  recourse  to,  as  a  petitioner  for 
some  kind  of  aid,  or  for  some  favour  or  right. 

"  I  had  no  thoughts  of  applying  to  any  hut  himself ; 
he  desired  1  would  speak  to  others."— Swift. 

*  9P-ply .  *•  [PLIGHT.]  Plight,  condition. 
(Scotch.) 

"  They  found  him  in  a  good  njipif, 
Both  hay  and  com  and  bread  him  by." 

Sir  Egeir,  p.  4i     (Jamieton.) 


ap-ply'-Ing,  pr.  par.    [APPLY.] 

ap-pog-gi-a'-td,  a.,  adv.,  &  s.  [Ital.  appog- 
giato  =  propped ;  appoggiata,  appoggiatoio, 
appoggio  =  prop,  support,  defence.]  [Appo- 
GIATURA.]  A  sustaining  of  the  voice  in  pass- 
ing from  one  note  to  another.  [PORTAMENTO.] 

ap-p6g-gi-a-tu  r-a,  a-pog-gi-a-tu  r-a, 
a-p6-gi-a-tu'r-a,  s.  [Ital.  In  Fr.  appog- 
giature.  From  Ital.  apppggiure  =  to  lean 
upon  :  ad  =.  to,  and  poggiare  =  to  ascend  ; 
poggio  —  a  hill,  cliff,  ascent ;  Lat.  podium  = 
an  elevated  place,  a  height.  ] 

Music:  A  grace-note  consisting  of  a  sound 
situated  a  semitone  or  tone  above  or  below 
that  to  which  it  is  affixed,  occurring  usually 
on  an  accented  portion  of  a  bar,  and  written 
as  if  extraneous  to  its  contents. 


,  Written. 


Rendered. 


ap  poi  nt,    *  a-poy  nte,   *  ad  poy  nte, 

v.t.  &  i.  [Fr.  appointer,  from  point,  pointe  = 
a  point ;  O.  Fr.  apointer  =  to  prepare,  to 
arrange  ;  Prov.  apontar,  apontar,  apointar ; 
Sp.  apuntar  =:  to  point,  to  denote  or  appoint, 
...  to  sharpen;  Ital.  appuntare  =  to  sew, 
to  sharpen,  ...  to  fix,  appoint ;  Low  Lat. 
appuncto  =  to  bring  back  to  the  point ;  Class. 
Lat.  ad  =  to,  and  punctum,  accus.  of  punctus 
or  punctum  =  (1)  a  pricking,  a  stinging,  (2)  a 
point  ;  pungo,  pupugi,  punctum  =  to  prick, 
to  puncture.]  [APPOINTER.] 

A.  Transitive: 

L  Ordinary  Language : 
*  1.  To  point  to  or  at 

"  Appoint  not  heavenly  disposition," 

Mil!  on:  Samton  A  ffonittet. 

2.  To  decree,  to  ordain ;  hence  to  make 
secure,  to  settle. 

(a)  To  decree,  to  fix,  to  ordain,  by  divine  or 
by  human  authority  ;  as  the  arrangements  in 
nature,  those  for  divine  worship,  times,  places, 
or  anything  similar. 

"  He  appointed  the  moon  for  seasons."—/**,  civ.  19. 

"  And  the  Lord  appnin'ed  a  set  time,  saying.  To- 
morrow the  Lord  shall  do  this  thing  in  the  land."— 
Exod.  ix.  5. 

"  Moreover  I  will  appoint  a  place  for  my  people 
Israel,  .  .  ."—2  Sam.  vii.  10. 

"It  was  their  undoubted  prerogative  to  regulate 
coin,  weights,  and  measures,  and  to  appoint  fairs, 
markets,  and  ports."— Jfacaulay  :  /liit.  Eng.,  ch.  i. 

(6)  To  make  secure,  to  establish,  to  settle. 

".  .  .  when  he  appointed  the  foundations  of  the 
earth  .  .  ."—Prov.  viii.  29. 

3.  To  nominate  by  competent  authority  to 
an  office  ;  or  to  do  temporary  service.    (Fol- 
lowed by  two  objectives — one  of  the  person 
nominated,  and  the  other  of  the  office.) 

"...  to  appoint  me  ruler  over  the  people  of  the 
Lord  .  .  ."—2  Sam.  vi.  21. 

4.  To  allot,  to  assign,  or  adjudge  to  one  a 
portion,  wages,  or  an  office  or  dignity.    (Fol- 
lowed— 

(a)  By  an  objective  of  the  thing  given,  and 
to  or  unto  before  the  person  receiving  it : 

"  And  I  appoint  unto  you  a  kingdom,  as  my  Father 
hath  appuinted  unto  me."— Lute  xxii.  29. 

(6)  By  two  objectives  ;  there  being  an  ellip- 
sis of  the  to  or  unto.) 

".  .  .  and  appoint  him  his  portion  with  the 
hypocrites."— Halt.  xxiv.  51. 

"...  Appoint  me  thy  wages,  and  I  will  give  it." 
— Gen.  xxx.  28. 

5.  To  command,  to  enjoin. 

"...  and  ordain  elders  in  every  city,  as  I  had 
appointed  thee."—  Ti'ia  i.  5. 

6.  To  equip,  to  supply,  to  furnish  with  all 
things  necessary  to  efficiency. 

"  The  English,  Iwine  we'l  np-.oin'e'1.  did  so  entertain 
them,  that  their  ships  departed  terribly  torn."— Han- 
ward. 

IL  Technically:  To  make  a  conveyance 
altering  the  disposition  of  landed  property, 
and  assigning  it  to  a  specified  person. 

B.  Intransitive:    To    decree,   to    arrange  ; 
fixedly  to  resolve. 

"  So  Jeroboam  and  all  the  peonle  came  to  Reholwm 
the  third  day.  as  the  king  had  appointed,  saying, 
Come  to  me  again  the  third  day."— 1  King*  xii.  12. 

"  For  the  Lord  had  appointed  to  defeat  the  good 
counsel  of  Achitophel  .  .  ."—2  Sam.  xvii.  14. 


ap-poi  nt-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  appoint:  -able.'} 
That  may  be  appointed.  (Federalist :  Maddi- 
*cm.)  (Webster's  Diet.) 

ap-poi'nt-ed,  pa.  par.  '&  a.    [APPOINT.  ] 

"  Is  there  not  an  appointed  time  to  man  upon  earth  t* 
— Job  vii.  1. 

ap-poin-te'e,  s.      [Eng.  appoint,   -ee;   Fr. 
appointe,  pa.  par.  of  appointer.'} 
L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Gen. :  One  who  has  received  an  appoint- 
ment 

2.  Spec. :  Formerly,  a  foot-soldier  in  the 
French  army  who,  on  account  of  his  long  ser- 
vice and  tried  courage,  received  higher  pay 
than   his  comrades  of   the  same  grade.    A 
lance-corporal. 

IL  Technically  (Law): 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  I.  1. 

2.  A  person  in  whose  favour  a  power  of 
appointment  is  executed.    (Wharton.) 

"  But  the  usual  course  now  is  for  some  one  to  procure 
letters  of  patent,  or  other  authority  from  the  king, 
and  then  the  ordinary  of  courts  grants  administration 
to  such  appointee  of  the  crown."— Blaelatone :  Com- 
ment., bk.  ii.,  ch.  32. 

appointee  (ap  poi  n  ta),  a.  [Fr.  appointe, 
pa.  par.  of  appointer. ]  [APPOINT.] 

Her. :  Pointed.  (Applied  to  things  which 
touch  at  the  points  or  ends ;  as  two  swords 
touching  each  other  at  their  points  or  tips.) 

ap~pol  m-ter,  *  ap  poy  nc-ter,  s.  [Eng 
appoint;  -er.]  One  who  appoints. 

•'  That  this  queen  was  the  first  appointer  of  thin 
chaste  attendance  [eunuchs]  for  her  bed-chamber,  Am- 
miauus  testineth.  —  Gregory  :  Potthuma,  p.  134. 

ap- point   ing,  pr.  par.    [APPOINT.] 

ap  point    mcnt,  *  a    poynte    mCnt,  s. 
[From  Late  Lat.  appunctuamentum.     In  Fr. 
appointement ;  Sp.  apuntamiento.] 
A.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  appointing ;  the  act  of  fixing 
any  arrangements  by  divine  or  human  decree, 
edict,  or  command,  or  by  mutual  stipulation. 

Specially : 

*  1.  The  act  of  making  preparations  of  any 
kind. 

2.  The  act  of  ordering  or  commanding  any 
one  ;  order,  direction,  injunction. 

"At  the  appointment  of  Aaron  and  his  sons  shall  be 
all  the  service  of  the  sons  of  the  Gershonites,  in  all 
their  burdens,  .  .  ."—Numb.  iv.  27. 

"  ...  by  the  appointment  of  Absalom  this  hath 
been  determined  .  .  ." — 2  Sam.  xiii.  32. 

3.  The  act  of  arranging  for  a  meeting  to- 
gether ;  an  assignation. 


4.  The  act  of  nominating  to  any  office. 

"But  such  appointments  could  no  longer  be  made 
without  serious  inconvenience."  —  Maciulay  :  Hitt. 
Eng.,  ch.  xi. 

IL  The  state  of  being  appointed. 
IIL   That  to  which  one  is  appointed,  or 
which  is  appointed  to  one.    (Gen.  &  Spec.) 
Specially  : 

1.  A  situation,  an  office. 

2.  Equipment,  dress,  furniture,  arms,  arma- 
ment 


"  They  have  put  forth  the  ha 


:  furthe 


. 
Shaketp.  :  Antony  *  Cleopatra,  iv.  1» 

If  Sometimes  it  is  used  in  the  plural. 

"  A  fish  was  taken  in  Polonia  :  such  au  one  as  repre- 
sented the  whole  appearance  and  appoin'mentt  of  a 
bishop."—  Gregory:  Posth.  (1650)t  p.  123. 

3.  (PJur.)  Certain  allowances  paid  to  one 
in  virtue  of  his  holding  a  particular  office  ; 
perquisites. 

"Tyrcounel  began  to  rule  his  native  country  with 
the  power  and  ap-xAn'mmtt  of  lord  lieutenant,  but 
with  the  humMer  title  of  lord  deputy.  '—Xacaulay  : 
Bitt.  Eng.,  ch.  vi. 

B.  Technically  (Law)  : 

1.  A  devise  for  a  charitable  use.     (Black- 
stone:  Comynent.,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  23.) 

2.  An  instrument  or  deed  deriving  validity 
from  a  previous  deed,  and  operating  as  a  con- 
veyance by  limiting  or  altering  previous  uses. 

Power  of  appointment  :  The  earlier  of  the 
two  deeds  just  mentioned—  that  which  gives 
force  to  the  other. 

*  ap-pb'rt,  v.t.  &  i.    [Fr.  apporter.] 

A.  Trans.  :  To  bring,  to  produce. 

B.  Intrans.  :  To  arrive  at  one's  destination. 


boll.  boy;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect.  Xenophon,  c^ciat.    -ing. 
-dan,  -tian  =  shan.    -tlon,  -slon  =  shun ;  -tlon,  -sion  =  zhun.    -tious,  -sious,  -clous  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


272 


apporter— appreciatory 


*  ap-pb'r-ter,  ».  [Fr.  apporter  =  to  bring,  to 
convey  ;  ItaL  apportare  ;  Lat.  apporto  —  to 
bring  or  carry  to  :  ad  =  to,  and  porto  —  to 
carry  (spec.  ,  something  heavy).]  One  who  im- 
ports or  carries  anything  (into  the  country). 
f  Now  IMPORTER  (q.v.). 

"  This  makes  only  the  apportert  themselves,  their 
alders,  abettors  and  assistants,  traitors;  not  these 
whcTrVceive  it  at  second  hand.  --Halt:  Bit!.  PL  Cr.. 
ch.  20. 

ap-pb'r-tion,  v.t.    [Lat.  od  =  to,  and  portio 
'  =  a  portion.]    [PORTION,  PART.] 

Ord.  Lang.  &  Law  :  To  mete  out  in  just  pro- 
portions ;  to  share  among  several  persons  or 
several  things  in  suitable  proportion. 

"  Christ  proportions  several  degrees  of  punishment 
In  the  other  world,  which  he  apportion!  to  the  decrees 
of  death  which  had  ever  been  among  the  Jews.  - 
Jeremy  Taylor:  World  (ed.  1839),  vol.  iii..  p.  40. 

appbr  tion  ate,   v.t.       [Eng.   apportion; 

-ate.\     To  apportion.     (Hacket  :  Life  of  Wil- 

liams, p.  275.) 
ap  pb  r  tton-ate-ness,  s.   [Eng.  apportion  ; 

-ate,  -ness.]    The  quality  of  being  in  just  pro- 

portion to  something  else. 

"There  Is  not  a  surer  evidence  of  the  apportion- 
ateneu  of  the  English  liturgy  to  the  end  to  which 
it  was  designed,  than  the  contrary  fates  which  it  hath 
under  gone."—  Hammond  :  fref.  to  View  of  the  A'ea 
Directory. 

ap-pb'r-tioned,  pa.  par.  &  o.    [APPORTION.] 


ap  pb  r  tion  er,  s. 

One  who  apportions. 


[Eng.  apportion  ;  -er.] 
(Webster.) 

*p-pb  'r-tion-Ing,  pr.  par.    [APPORTION.] 

ap  pbr  tion  ment,  s.  [Eng.  apportion; 
-ment.] 

Ortl.  Lang.  &  IMW  :  The  act  of  meting  out 
anything,  the  rent  of  a  house,  for  instance,  in 
just  proportions  among  several  owners.  The 
distributing  anything  among  several  persons 
according  to  their  just  claims  ;  also,  the  state 
of  being  so  meted  out. 

"  It  Is  even  possible  to  conceive  that  in  this  original 
apportionment,  compensation  might  be  made  for  the 
injuries  of  nature."—^.  &  Hill:  Polit.  Econ.,  voL  1., 
bk.  ii.,  chap,  i.,  §  2. 

t  ap-po'-sal,  *  ap-po  sale,  s.  [Eng.  ap- 
pose;  -al.] 

Law.  Apposal  of  Sheriffs  :  A  charging 
sheriffs  with  money  received  on  their  account 
in  the  Exchequer.  (Glossog.  Nov.,  £c.) 

*  ap  po  so,  v.t.  [Fr.  apposer  =  to  affix,  to  put 
to  ;  Port,  appor ;  Lat  appono  =  to  put  at  or 
near  to.]  [APPOSITK.] 

1.  To  apply  to. 

"By  malign  putrid  vapours,  the  nutriment  Is  ren- 
dered unapt  of  being  appoted  to  the  part*."— B arvey. 

2.  To  question,  to  examine. 
H  Now  written  POSE  (q.v.). 

"  Which  hem  appoint,  and  knew  alle  here  entente." 
Chaucer  :  C.  T.,  12.291. 

"...  to  the  end  they  may  be  apixaed  of  those 
things  which  of  themselves  they  are  desirous  to  utter." 

ap-po  ser,  s,    [Eng.  oppose ;  -er.} 

L  Gen. :   One  who    questions   another   or 
others.    (Now,  POSER.) 
IL  Specially: 

*  1.  A  bishop's  examining  chaplain.    (Web- 
$ter.)    ' 

2.  A  certain  officer  of  the  Exchequer,  whose 
full  designation  IB  foreign  apjnser. 

ap  p6  site,  a.  [Lat.  anpositus,  pa.  par.  of 
appono  =  to  put  or  lay  at  or  near,  to  apply  to  : 
ad  =  to,  and  pono  =  to  put.] 

*  1.  Added.    (Glossng.  Nov.,  2nd  ed.) 

2.  Peculiarly  applicable  to  ;  suitable  to 
time,  place,  persons,  and  circumstances. 

"The  duke's  delivery  of  hit  mind  was  not  so  sharp, 
at  solid  and  grave,  and  appoiite  to  the  times  and  occa- 
sions."— Walton. 

"  This  contrast,  not  unsuitable  to  life, 
I*  to  that  other  state  more  «p/«mVr." 

n'ordtworth:  Excurtion,  bk.  T. 

ap'-po-site-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  apposite;  -ly.] 
In  an  apposite  manner  ;  fitly,  suitably,  appro- 
priately. 

"  He  ...  quoted  the  New  Testament  appotUely. 
—Maraiilay:  llltt.  Eng.,  chap,  xxiii. 

ap  p 6  site  ness,  s.  [Eng.  apposite;  -nets. 
The  quality  of  being  apposite  ;  fitness,  suit- 
ableness, appropriateness. 

"  .1  u.li'inent  is  either  concerning  things  to  be  known, 
or  of  things  done,  of  their  onafrnftv.  fitneM.  rightne 
appotiteneu."—llnle  :  Origin,  of  ManHntt. 


ap-po-si'-tion,  s.  [In  Ger.  &  Fr.  apposition  ; 
Sp.  aposicion;  Port,  apposicao;  ItaL  apposi- 
zione ;  from  Lat.  appositio.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  placing  to  or  adding  to. 

2.  The  state  of  being  placed  to  or  added  to. 
".    .    .    certain  bones,  placed  more  or  less  In  appo- 

tition  with  it."— Flower:  Usteol.  oj  Mammalia,  p.  12. 

B.  Technically: 

Gram. :  The  placing  of  two  nouns  or  pro- 
nouns which  are  in  the  same  case  in  juxta- 
position with  each  other,  without,  however, 
connecting  them  by  a  conjunction.  Ihe  vword 
placed  in  apposition  to  the  other  does  not  so 
much  add  a  completely  new  idea  to  that  con- 
veyed by  the  first  one,  as  it  explains  that 
first.  Examples  :  "  She  walks  a  queen,"  "  It 
is  I,"  "  Hamlet,  Prince  of  Denmark."  •  In 
these  sentences  queen  is  in  apposition  with 
she,  I  with  it,  and  Prince  with  Hamlet.  She,  I, 
and  Prince  are  all  in  the  nominative  case. 
*  ap-pb-si -tion-aL  a.  [Eng.  apposition; 
-al.]  Relating  to  apposition  ;  in  apposition. 

"  The  appotitionat  construction  Is  in  reality  a  matter 
of  concord  rather  than  of  gender."— Latham  :  Eng. 
Lang.  (5th  ed.),  p.  601. 

ap-pos'-I-tiVo,  a.  [Eng.  apposit(e);  -we.} 
Apposite. 

"The  words  in  the  parenthesis  l>eing  only  appetitive 
to  the  words  going  immediately  before."— Knatchimll  : 
Tr.,  p.  42. 

ap-ptfy'nt,  v.t.    [APPOINT.] 

ap-prai  se  (1),  *  ap-pri  ze,  *  ap-pri  se, 

v.t.  [Fr.  apprecier  =  (1)  to  value,  (2)  to  appre-' 
ciate,  to  estimate ;  O.  Fr.  apreiser,  apreisier, 
aprisier,  aproisier ;  Sp.  apreciar ;  Port,  appre- 
ciar  ;  ItaL  apprezzare ;  Lat.  appretio  =  (1)  to 
value,  to  appraise,  (2)  to  purchase,  (3)  to  ap- 
propriate :  ad  =  to,  and  pretio  =  to  prize  ;  pre- 
tium  =  price.]  [APPRIZE,  APPRECIATE,  PRICE, 
&  PRIZE.]  To  value  any  kind  of  property, 
especially  by  means  of  persons  acting  under 
the  authority  of  the  law,  or  by  mutual  agree- 
ment of  the  parties  concerned.  (Glossog. 
Nov.) 

".  .  .  to  apprize  all  the  goods  that  were  In  the 
house."— Bp.  Hall:  Account  of  Himtelf. 

t  ap-prai'se  (2),  v.t.  [Formed  from  Eng. 
praise  (q.v.).]  To  praise.  (Poetic.) 

"  Appraited  the  Lyci.in  custom,    .    .    ." 

Tennyton :  The  Prineett,  11. 

ap  prai  sed     (1),     *  ap  pri  zed,    *  ap- 
"  pri  sed',    *  ap  pn  s  it,    pa.    par.      [AP- 
PRAISE (1).] 

t  ap-pra  ised  (2),  pa.  par.     [APPRAISE  (2).] 

ap  praise  ment,     •  ap-pri 'sc  ment,   s. 

[Eng.  appraise;  -ment.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  The  act  of  appraising ;  the 
state  of  being  appraised  ;  that  at  which  any- 
thing is  appraised.     (Dyche.) 

2.  Law:  The  act  of  appraising  or  valuing 
goods.      Formerly,   in   the   case  of   treasure 
trove,  wrecks,  waifs,  and  strays  seized  by  the 
king's  officer  for  the  sovereign's  use,  a  com- 
mission of  appraisement  was  issued  by  the 
royal  exchequer  to  value  the  goods,  and  if 
after  proclamation  had  twice  been  made  no 
claimant  appeared,  they  were  then  declared 
derelict,  and  forfeited  to  the  crown.     Similar 
appraisement  took  place  when  the  goods  of  a 
transgressor  against  the  laws  were  forfeited 
and  his  goods  secured  for  the  public  use,  even 
if  he  had  personally  escaped  the  reach   of 
justice.    (Blackstone:  Comm.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  17.) 

"There  Issued  a  commission  of  appraiiement  to 
value  the  goods  in  the  officer's  hands."— Blackttone. 

"  For  their  price  .•  By  law,  they  ought  to  take  a 
they  can  agree  with  the  subject :  By  abuse,  they  tak< 
at  an  imposed  and  enforced  price  :  By  law,  they  ought 
to  mnke  but  one  apjtritement,  by  neiizhlvmrs.  in  th< 
country  :  By  abuse  they  make  a  second  aptirixement  a 
the  iwirtgate."— Bacon :  Speech  to  K.  Jamet  touching 
Pur«e//ort. 

ap-pra'is-er,  »  ap-pri?  -er,  *  ap-priz'- 

er,  s.  [Eng.  appraise ;  -er.  ]  One  whose 
occupation  it  is  to  appraise  property.  The 
appellation  is  given  chiefly  to  brokers  ol 
household  furniture,  but  is  also  applied  to 
all,  of  whatever  calling,  who  in  fact  appraise 
property  of  any  kind.  (Dyche.) 

ap-pra  is-ing,  *ap-pri's-fcug,  *ap-pri'z- 
ing,  pr.  par.  &  s.     [APPRAISE  (1).] 

As  substantive  :  The  act  of  valuing  by  mean 
of  persons  authorised  to  do  so. 


ap-pre-ca'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  ad  =  to,  and 
precatio  =  a  praying,  a  prayer,  from  precor  = 
to  speak  as  a  suppliant,  to  ask  or  beg  for.] 
Prayer  or  supplication  to  or  for. 

"Such  shall  be  the  fervent  apprecationi  of  your 
much  devoted  friend."— Bp.  Sail :  Remain!,  p.  404. 

ap'-pre-ca-tor-y,  a.  [Lat.  ad  =  to,  and 
precctorius  =  pertaining  to  prayer.]  Relating 
to  prayer  or  supplication. 

"...  how  forcible  shall  we  esteem  the  (not  so 
much  apprecatory  as  declaratory)  lieuedictions  of  our 
spiritual  fathers,  sent  to  us,  out  of  heaven."— Bp.  Hall : 
Catet  of  Conscience,  ill.  ». 

ap-pre'-cl-a-ble  (or  cl  =  Shi),  a.    [In  Fr. 

appreciable.] 

1.  Capable  of  being  estimated  and  its  value 
ascertained. 

(a)  Used  in  a  general  sense. 

"  Equally  conclusive  and  more  readily  appreciable 
proof  .  .  "  Owen:  Britiih  Fouil  Hammalt  and 
Birds,  p.  xxiii. 

(b)  Used   specially   of  a  quantity  which, 
though  small,  is  yet  large  enough  to  enabl« 
it  to  be  ascertained,  or  at  least  estimated. 

"...  the  derivative  oscillation  (as  it  may  bo 
termed)  will  be  imperceptible  in  one  case,  of  appreci- 
ate magnitude  in  another,  .  .  ."— Sertchel:  Altron., 
5th  ed.  11858),  $650. 

".  .  .  the  difference  between  the  sexes  in  the 
amount  of  scarlet  is  so  slight  that  it  can  hardly  make 
any  appreciable  difference  in  the  danger  incurred."— 
Darwin :  The  Descent  of  Man,  pt  11.,  ch.  xv. 

2.  Worthy  of  being  appreciated,  valuable. 

ap-pre'-cl-ate,  *  ap-pre'-tl-ate  (or  ci, 
tl  =  shl),  v.t.  [In  Fr.  apprecier;  Sp.  apre- 
ciar ;  Port,  appreciar ;  ItaL  apprezzare ;  Lat. 
appretio.}  [APPRAISE.] 

1.  To  value  at  a  proper  price.     Spec.,  to 
estimate  at  a  high  price  or  value.     (Lit.  itjig.) 

".  .  .  utterly  incapable  of  appreciating  his  higher 
qualities."— itacaulay :  Elf.  Eng.,ch.  xv. 

"...  the  mental  culture  necessary  in  order  to 
appreciate  Homer,  .  .  ."— dladtlone :  Studiet  on 
Homer,  vol.  i.,  5  lit,  p.  25. 

2.  To  estimate  anything,  even  though  the 
element  of  price  enter  into  it  only  remotely  ; 
to  comprehend,  to  understand,  accurately  to 
conceive. 

"It  Is  instructive  to  endeavour  to  appreciate  the 
direction  and  estimate  the  strength  of  the  »pi>osuig 
forces  which  in  different  European  States  will  l*> 
brought  to  bear  on  this  question."— rimes,  Nov.  16, 
1877. 

".  .  .  to  enable  us  to  appreciate  the  action  of  an 
organ  in  health.'^rodd  *  Bo'iman:  Physiol.  Anat., 
vol.  i.,  Introd.,  p.  31. 

•If  (a)  Iii  the  United  States  appreciate  is 
used  in  two  other  senses  :  (1)  transitive  =  to 
raise  the  value  of ;  and  (2)  intransitive  =  to 
rise  in  value.  (Webster.) 

(b)  Crabb  considers  that  while  appraise  and 
appreciate  both  signify  to  value,  appraise  is 
used  in  a  literal,  and  appreciate  in  a  figurative, 
sense :  one  appraises  goods,  he  appreciates  and 
does  not  appraise  the  characters  of  men.  To 
estimate  a  thing  is  to  get  the  sum  of  the  value 
by  calculation  :  to  esteem  anything  is  to  judge 
its  actual  and  intrinsic  value.  Estimate  is 
used  either  literally  or  figuratively  ;  esteem, 
only  in  a  moral  sense  :  one  estimates  losses  by 
fire,  he  esteems  the  character  of  a  good  man. 

ap-pre'-ci'-a-te'd  (or  5!  =  shi),pa.  par.  &  a. 
[APPRECIATE.] 

ap  pre  91  a  ting  (or  cl  =  shl),  pr.  par. 
[APPRECIATE.] 

ap-pre-9i-a'-tion,    *  ap-pre-tl-a'-tion 

"  (or  cl  and  tl  as  Shi),  s.  [In  Fr.  appreciation ; 
Port,  appreciacao.]  [APPRECIATE.]  The  act 
of  estimating  anything  at  its  just  value, 
specially  if  that  be  a  high  one  ;  the  state  of 
being  so  valued  ;  the  price,  valuation,  or  esti- 
mate set  upon  it. 

"  Sorrow  for  sin— In  appreciation  they  would  ever 
have  to  be  excessive." — Dr.  flayfere :  The  Power  of 
Prayrr  (1617),  p.  58. 

"  .  .  a  defective  appreciation  of  colours." — 
Herbert  Si>encer.  2nd  ed..  vol.  ii.,  p.  249,  §  353,  Note. 

H  In  the  United  States  appreciation  is  used 
also  to  mean  a  rise  in  value. 

ap-pre'-^i-a-tive  (or  cl  as  shl),  a.  [Eng. 
appreciate;  -ive.  In  Fr.  appreciatif;  Port'. 
appreciative.}  Having,  containing,  or  imply- 
ing appreciation  for.  (Goodrich  &  Porter.) 

ap-pre'-^I-a-tor-jf  (or  cl  as  shl),  a.  [Eng. 
appreciate ;  -ory.}  The  same  as  APPRECIATIVE 
(q.v.).  (Goodrich  &  Porter.) 


fate,  lat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    so,  oe  —  e.    ey  =  a.     qu  -  kwt 


apprehend— appressed 


273 


fcp-pre-hend',  v.t.  k  i.  [In  Pr.  apprehendre  & 
apprendre ;  Sp.  aprehender ;  Port,  apprehender, 
aprender  ;  Ital.  ajrprendere  =  to  learn,  to  con- 
ceive ;  Lat.  apprehendo  =  (1)  to  seize,  (2)  to 
allege,  (3)  to  comprehend  :  ad  =  to,  and  pre- 
henao  =  to  take  hold  of,  to  seize.  This  is 
from  Lat.  prce  =  before,  and  the  same  root 
which  appears  in  A.S.  hentan,  gehentan,  =  to 
take  hold  of,  to  pursue.] 

A.  Transitive : 

I.  Of  physical  action :  To  take  hold  of,  to 
grasp,  to  seize  ;  especially  to  seize  a  criminal 
with  the  view  of  bringing  him  to  justice. 

"There  Is  nothing  bnt  hath  a  double  handle,  or  at 
least  we  have  two  hands  to  apprehend  it"—  Taylor. 

"And  when  he  had  apprehended  him,  he  put  him  in 
prison,  .  .  ."— Acts  xii.  1. 

IL  Of  mental  action  :  To  seize,  grasp,  or  lay 
hold  of  an  idea  or  a  conception  ;  to  entertain 
an  emotion. 

1.  Of  mental  conceptions : 

(a)  To  interpret,  to  understand  but  some- 
what doubtfully. 

"What  was  spoken  metaphorically  may  be  appre- 
hended literally.  What  was  spoken  ludicrously  may 
be  apprehended  seriously."— ilacaulay  :  Hint.  Eng., 
chap.  T. 

(5)  To  believe,  to  be  of  opinion. 

"...  to  do  what  they  conscientiously  apprehended 
to  be  wrong?"— Macaulay:  Hist.  Eng.,  chap.  xi. 

2.  Of  emotion :   To  dread  the  approach  of 
eome  evil ;  to  look  forward  with  anxiety  to  a 
coming  event. 

"Here,  therefore,  the  opposition  had  more  reason 
than  the  king  t>  apprehend  violence."— Jfacaulay : 
Sist.  Eng ,  chap.  ii. 

If  In  this  sense  it  is  sometimes  used  im- 
personally. 

"It  was  apprehended  thif.  if  he  were  now  armed 
with  the  whole  power  of  th  j  0  -own,  lia  would  exact  a 
terrible  retribution  for  wh  .1  lie  had  suffered."— Ma- 
caulay  :  Ilia.  Eng.,  chap.  xiii. 

B.  Intransitive  : 

1.  Partially  to  understand. 

2.  To  think,  conceive,  entertain  an  opinion. 
(Generally  followed  by  that.) 

IT  (1.)  Apprehend  in  the  sense  classed  above 
as  II.,  1  (a)  is  a  much  weaker  word  than  com- 
prehend. Every  one  apprehends  much  which 
be  does  not  comprehend. 

(2.)  When  apprehend  is  used  in  the  sense 
classed  as  No.  II.,  1  (6),  it  may  be  contrasted 
•with  the  verbs  to  conceive,  to  suppose,  and  to 
imagine.  According  to  Crabb,  to  appreliend 
is  simply  to  take  an  idea  into  the  mind,  as 
children  do  ;  to  conceive  an  idea  is  to  form 
it  after  reflection,  as  is  done  by  adults.  To 
apprehend  and  to  conceive  are  applied  only  to 
reality,  whilst  to  suppose  and  imagine  are  used 
of  things  which  may  exist  only  in  the  imagi- 
nation. Apprehend  expresses  the  weakest 
kind  of  belief :  a  man  is  said  to  conceive  that 
on  which  he  forms  a  direct  opinion  ;  what 
one  supposes  may  admit  of  a  doubt,  what  one 
imagines  may  be  altogether  improbable  or 
impossible,  and  that  which  cannot  be  imagined 
may  be  too  improbable  to  be  believed. 
<Cra&6  :  Eng.  Synon.) 

(3.)  When  apprehend  is  used  in  the  sense 
classed  as  No.  II.,  2,  it  may  be  contrasted  with 
the  verbs  to  fear  and  to  dread.  These  rise 
above  each  other  in  force  after  the  manner  of 
a  climax  in  the  order  apprdiend,  fear,  dread. 
"We  apprehend  an  unpleasant  occurrence ;  we 
fear  a  misfortune  ;  we  dread  a  calamity. 
Moreover,  apprehend  respects  things  only ; 
fear  and  dread  relate  to  persons  as  well  as 
things.  (Crabb:  Eng.  Synon.) 

(4.)  More  (Sleep  of  the  Soul,  ii.  28)  uses  the 
form  apprend,  probably  metri  gratia. 

ftp-pre-hSnd'-fsr,  s.  [Eng.  apprehend;  -er.} 
One  who  apprehends  in  any  of  the  senses  of 
that  verb. 

"  Gross  apprehendert  may  not  think  it  any  more 
strange,  than  that  a  bullet  should  be  moved  by  the 
rarefied  fire."— Glanrilto. 

ip-pre-he'nd'-ing,  pr.  par. ,  a. ,  &  s.  [APPRE- 
HEND.] 

A.  As  pa.  par.  &  adj. :   In  senses  corre- 
sponding to  those  of  the  verb. 

B.  As  substantive :  Apprehension. 

"  .  to  issue  ft  proclamation  for  the  apprehend- 
ing of  Ludlow."— Macnulay ;  Hilt.  Eng..  ch.  xv. 

ftp-pre -hen'-si-ble,   a.     [Lat.    apprehensi- 

bills.} 

*  1.  Able  to  be  comprehended  or  included  ; 
comprehensible,  in  a  literal  sense. 

"The  north  and  southern  poles  are  incommunicable 
and  fixed  points,  whereof  the  one  is  not  apprehenrible 
In  the  other."— Browne :  Vulgar  Errours 


2.  Able  to  be  apprehended,  in  a  lit.  or  fig. 
sense. 

"...  in  reality  H  exacts  so  powerful  an  effort  on 
the  part  of  the  reader  to  realise  visually,  or  make  into 
an  apprehensible  unity,  the  scattered  elements  and 
circumstances  of  external  landscape  imnbcd  only  by 
words  .  .  ."— De  Quincey :  Wen-la  (ed.  1803),  vol.  ii., 
p.  173. 

ap  pre  hen'-Sion,  s.     [In  Pr.  apprehension ; 
Port  apprehensao;  Lat.  appretensio,  from  ap- 
prehensum,  supine  of  appreh^iido.  ]     [APPRE- 
HEND.] 
L  The  act  or  power  of  apprehending. 

1.  Physically:  The  act  of  laying  hold  of, 
grasping,   or  seizing  with  the   hands    or   in 
some  similar  way,  and  especially  of  seizing  a 
criminal  to  bring  him  to  justice.    [PREHEN- 
SION.] 

"  A  lolister  hath  the  chely  or  great  claw  of  one 
side  longer  than  the  other,  but  this  is  not  their  leg, 
but  a  part  of  apprehension,  whereby  they  seize  upon 
their  prey."— Browne  :  Vulgar  Jirrours. 

2.  Mentally: 

(a)  The  act  of  mentally  grasping  or  laying 
hold  of,  especially  the  act  of  laying  hold  of  an 
idea  without  studying  it  in  its  various  rela- 
tions so  as  to  comprehend  it.    [COMPREHEND.] 

"Simple  apprehension  denotes  no  more  than  the 
soul's  naked  intellection  of  an  object,  without  either 
composition  or  deduction."— (ilansiille. 

"  And  acti  In  that  obedience,  he  shall  gain 
The  clearest  apprehension  of  those  truths, 
Which  unassisted  reason's  utmost  power 
IB  too  infirm  to  reach  ! " 

Wordsworth :  Excursion,  bk.  v. 

(b)  Opinion,  belief,  founded  on  sufficient  or 
resting  on  doubtful  evidence. 

"...  the  unpardonable  guilt  of  murder,  which, 
in  his  apprehension,  was  aggravated  rather  than  ex- 
cused by  the  vice  of  intoxication."— Gibbon:  Decline 
and  Fall,  chap.  xli. 

(c)  The  power  or  faculty  by  which  man  men- 
tally apprehends. 

"  What  a  piece  of  work  is  a  man  !  ...  in  action, 
how  like  an  angel !  in  apprehension,  how  like  a  god ! " 
—Shakesp.  :  Hamlet,  ii.  2. 

IL  The  state  of  being  apprehended,  or  being 
under  the  influence  of  apprehension. 

1.  The  state  of  being  seized,  grasped,  or 
laid  hold  of ;  seizure. 

"  See  that  he  be  convey'd  unto  the  Tower : 
And  go  we,  brothers,  to  the  man  that  took  him. 
To  queatiou  of  his  apprehension." 

Shakeip. :  3  Henry  VI.,  iii.  2. 

"Corn  True  01  filse,  it  hath  made  thee  Earl  of 
Gloster  Seek  out  where  thy  father  is,  that  he  may  be 
ready  for  our  apprehension."— Shakesp. :  Sing  Lear, 
iii.  5. 

2.  Foreboding  of  evil,  suspicion  that  some- 
thing unpleasant  is  about  to  happen  ;  fear. 

"  But  Mackay's  gentle  manner  remove*  their  appre- 
hension."— Macau/ay  :  Iliit.  Eng.,  chap.  xiii. 

IIL  That  which  is  apprehended  ;  an  object 
of  apprehension. 

"...  a  foolish  extravagant  spirit,  full  of  forms, 
figures,  shapes,  objects,  ideas,  apprehensions,  motions, 
revolutions."— Shakeip. :  Loves  Labour's  Lost,  IT.  2. 

ap  pre-hen  -sive,  a.    [Fr.  apprehensif;  Sp. 
aprehensivo ;    Port,   apprehensivo ;    from   Lat. 
apprehensum,  supine  of  apprehendo  =  to  seize, 
or  lay  hold  of.] 
L  Of  intellect: 

*  1.  Cognizant  of,  acquainted  with. 
"  She,  being  an  handsome,  witty  and  bold  maid,  waa 
both  apprehensive  of  the  plot  and  very  active  to  prose- 
cute it.  — FiMer:  The  Profane  State,  bk.  v.,  c.  5. 

(See  Trench,  Glossary,  7,  8.) 
2.  Quick  to  understand. 

"  Nourish'd  imagination  in  her  growth. 
And  gave  the  mind  that  apprehensive  power 
By  which  she  is  made  quick  to  recognise 
The  moral  properties  and  scope  of  things." 

H'ordsuorth  :  Excursion,  bk.  1. 

IL  Of  emotion: 

1.  Gen. :  Keenly  susceptible  of  feeling  in 
general. 

"Thoughts,  my  tormentors,  armed  with  deadly 

stings, 
Mangle  my  apprehensive  tenderest  parts." 

Milton  :  Samson  Agon. 

2.  Spec.  :  Entertaining  suspicion  or  slight 
fear  of  present  or  foreboding  of  future  danger. 

"...  a  man  insatiably  greedy  of  wealth  and 
power,  and  yet  nervously  apprehensive  of  danger."— 
Macaulay :  Ulst.  Eng.,  chap,  xxiii. 

ap-pre-hSn'-sive-ljT,  adv.  [Eng.  appre- 
hensive ;  -ly.]  In  an  apprehensive  manner; 
with  apprehension.  (Johnson.) 

ap-pre-hen  -sive-ness,  s.  fEng.  apprehens- 
ive; -ness.]  The  quality  of  being  apprehensive. 

"  Whereas  the  vowels  are  much  more  difficult  to  be 
taught,  you  will  find,  by  fulling  upon  them  last,  great 
help  by  the  apfirehrnsiveneu  already  gained  in  learn- 

ap-prend',  v.t.    [APPREHEND,  v.,  1  (4).J 


ap-pren'-ti98,  *  a-prea'-t!se,  *  a-prSn'- 

tys,  s.  [In  Fr.  apprenti,  as  s.  =:  an  appren- 
tice ;  as  adj.=.  apprenticed  ;  from  apprendre  =i 
to  learn  ;  O.  Fr.  &  Prov.  apprentis,  apprentiz  • 
Sp.  aprendiz  =  an  apprentice  ;  aprender  —  to 
learn  ;  Low  Lat.  apprenticius  =  an  appren- 
tice ;  Class.  Lat.  apprendo  (poetic)  =  appre- 
hendo— to  seize,  ...  to  comprehend.]  [AP- 

PREHEND. ] 

1.  Ordinary  Language    &    Law:   A    young 
man,  or  young  woman,  who  lias  been  bound 
by  indentures  to  serve  a  particular  .naster  or 
mistress    for  a  certain    torm   of   years  ;   l',e 
master    again,   on    his    side,   covenanting  to 
teach  the  apprentice  the  trade  or  profession, 
which  he  himself  practises. 

"A  kindly  man.  who  became  attached  to  t.t,» 
little  fellow,  and  in  due  time  made  him  1  ttirada)  ]  hii 
ap/jreiitire  without  lee."—Tfntlalt  :  t'riiymtiiti  uf 
Science,  3rd  »d..  xii.  349. 

2.  In  old  I-aio-boote:  Advocates  or  barris- 
ters under  sixteen  years'  standing  were  called 
Apprentices    (Ajipretiticii   ad    legem).     After 
sixteen   years   tiiey  might  become  scrjeanta 
(scrvientes  ad  legem).    (tiiackstone  :  Comment., 
bk.  iii.,  ch.  S.) 

apprentice  fee.  The  fee  paid  to  a 
master  for  taking  charge  of,  supporting,  and 
giving  technical  instruction  to  an  apprentice. 

ap-pren'-tlce,  v.t.    [From  the  substantive.) 
To  bind  as  an  apprentice  or  as  apprentices. 

ap-pren'-ti9ed,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [See  APPREH- 

TICE,  I'.] 

"  Him  portion  'd  maids,  apprentic'd  orphans  blest, 
The  young  who  labour,  and  the  old  who  rest." 

Pop*. 

*  ap-pren'-ti9e-h6od,  «.     [Eng.  apprentice, 
and  suffix  -hood.]    Apprenticeship. 

"  Must  I  not  serve  a  long  apprenticehood 
To  foreign  passages,  and  in  the  end, 
Having  my  freedom,  boast  of  nothing  else 
But  that  I  was  a  journeyman  to  grief?" 

Shakesp.  :  K.cK.  If.,  L  S. 

ap-pren'-ti$e-ship,  s.     [Eng.   apprentice, 
and  suffix  -ship.] 

1.  Strictly  :  The  term  of  years  for  which  on« 
is  bound  as  an  apprentice  ;  also  the  state  or 
condition  of  an  apprentice. 

^[  The  duration  of  apprenticeships  varies 
in  different  countries,  and  has  not  been  uni- 
form in  any  country.  Apprenticeships  socin 
to  have  l>een  unknown  among  the  old  Romans. 
In  England  they  are  incidentally  mentioned 
in  an  Act  of  Parliament  in  1388,  but  they  were 
then  so  common  that  their  origin  must  be 
sought  at  a  long  prior  date.  By  the  "  Statute 
of  Apprenticeship,"  5  Eliz.,  c.  4,  it  was  enacted 
that  no  person  should  for  the  future  exercise 
any  trade,  craft,  or  mystery  at  that  time  exer- 
cised in  England,  unless  he  had  previously 
served  an  apprenticeship  to  it  of  at  least  seven 
years.  The  judges  of  the  higher  courts  of  law 
gave  as  narrow  an  interpretation  as  they  could 
to  this  repressive  enactment.  Adam  Smith 
(Wealth  of  Nations,  bk.  i.,  ch.  x.,  pt.  ii.,  and 
bk.  iv.,  ch.  ii.)  denounced  it  ;  and  the  Act  54 
Geo.  III.,  c.  96,  swept  it  away.  Optional 
apprenticeship  still  nourishes,  and  is  the 
common  method  of  learning  a  handicraft. 
The  enforcement  of  apprenticeship  was  never 
carried  out  to  the  same  extent  in  Ireland  and 
in  Scotland  as  in  England.  In  the  United 
States  apprenticeship  followed  the  Enjrlish 
laws  and  custom.  It  has  almost  died  out  in 
the  larger  cities,  but  still  exists  in  many  small 
towns  and  villages.  From  these  towns  mid 
from  immigration  the  supply  of  skilled  me- 
chanics needed  in  the  largo  cities  is  mainly 
durived 

2.  Loosely:  The  time  during  which  one  is 
learning  a  profession,   or  acquiring  skill  in 
anything,  even  though  he  may  not  be  formally 
bound  by  indentures  to  a  master. 

"He  had  never,  he  said,  served  an  apprenticeship  t» 
the  military  profession."  —  Macaulay  :  Sin.  A0, 
ch.  vii. 

ap-pren'-ti9-ing,  pr.  par.    [APPRENTICE,  p.] 

*  ap-pren'-tis-age,  s.     [Fr.    apprentissagc  ; 
Sp.  aprendizage.]    The  state  or  condition  of  an 
apprentice  ;  apprenticeship  (lit.  £fig.). 

"...  than  to  be  utterly  without  apprentitage  at 
war  .  .  ."—  Bacan:  Obsen.  upon  a  Lib 


ap  pressed,  ap-prest,  o.  [From  Lat. 
appressum  (adpressum),  supine  of  apprimo 
(adprimo)  —  to  press  to  :  ad  =  to,  and  premf 
=  to  press.] 


in  the  other.  — tlrownc:  tutgar  jsrrours.  ••«'  *--•«•  -      L —  •  \-/-j 

boil,  bo^;  poftt,  J^rl;  cat,  90!!,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  eyist. 
-clan,  -tian  =  shan.   -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  =  zhun.    -tlous,  -sious,  -clous  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  1 

TT      iS  17-^1      T         .Q 


E.  D.— Vol.  i— 18 


274 


appreciate— apprompt 


Sot. :  Pressed  to  anything  else ;  as,  for  in- 
etauce,  hairs  pressed  closely  to  the  stem  of  a 
plant.  [ADPRESSED.]  (London :  Cycl.  of  Plants, 
1829;  Gloss.) 

•  ap-pre'-ti-ate  (ti  as  shi),  v.t.    [APPRE- 
CIATE.] 

•  ap-pre'-tl-a'-tion  (tl  as  shl),  «.     [^P- 

PRECIATION.  ] 

•  ap  preue,  *  ap  prieue,  v.t.    [APPROVE.] 
(Hcotch.) 

•  ap-pri'f e,  *  ap-pri'ze,  *.     [In  Fr.  apprise 
=  the  formal  notice  sent  to  an  inferior  judge 
of  the  decision  come  to  by  a  superior  one ; 
from  appris,  pa.  par.  of  apprendre  =  to  learn, 
to  teach.]  [APPREHEND.]  Notice,  information. 

"  Then  I  prided  him  for  to  sale 
His  will,  and  I  it  wolde  obeie. 
Alter  the  forme  of  bis  apprize. 

Oover:  Conf.  Amantit.  bk.  1. 

ap  prise  (1),  »  ap-pri'ze  (1),  v.t.  [From 
'apprise,  s.  (q.v.).]  To  inform,  to  make  aware, 
to  bring  to  the  notice  of. 

"  Herman  !  I  command  thee, 
Knock,  and  appriu  the  Count  of  my  approach." 

Byron :  Manfred,,  ill.  S. 

•  ap  pri  se  (2),  v.t.     [*  APPRIZE  (2).] 

ap  priced  (1  &  *  2),  pa.   par.      [APPRISE 
'(14*2).] 

ap-pri's  ing  (1  &  *2),  pr.  par.     [APPRISE 
"(1*«2).] 

*  ap-pri'ze  (2),  *  ap-pri'se  (2),  v.t.     Modi- 
fled  form  of  APPRAISE  (q.  v.). 

*  ap  -pri'zed  (1  &  2),  pa.  par.     [*  APPRIZE 
(1  *  2).] 

*  ap  pri  ze  ment,  *  ap  pri  se  ment,  s. 

[APPRAISEMENT.] 

•ap-pri'z-er,  *  ap-pri's-er,  s.  [APPRAISER.  ] 

*  ap-pri'Z-ing,  pr.  par.    [APPRIZE  (1).] 

*  ap-pn'z-ing,  pr.  par.  &  s.    [APPRIZE  (2)."] 

*  As  substantive  (Scotch  Law):  Formerly, 
an  action  by  which  a  creditor  sought  permis- 
sion to  take  the  estates  of  his  insolvent  debtor. 
Adjudications  have  now  been  substituted  in 
lieu  of  apprizing*. 

ap-prd'ach,  *  ap-pro'che,  *  ap-pro  911, 

v.i.  &  t.  [Fr.  approcher,  from  proche  =  near  ; 
Prov.  apropchar,  from  propi  =  near ;  Ital. 
approssimarsi ;  Old  Ital.  approcciare:  Low 
Lat.  approprio,  from  Lat.  ad  =  to,  and  prope 
—  near.  ] 
A.  Intransitive: 

1.  Of  place :  To  advance  to  the  immediate 
vicinity  of,  to  draw  near. 

"  Daunger  value  it  were  to  have  assayd 
That  cruell  element,  which  all  things  fean, 
Ne  none  can  suffer  to  approchen  neare." 

Spenser:  F.  Q.,  III.  xt  22. 

"Wherefore  approached  ye  so  nigh  onto  the  city 
when  ye  did  fight?"— 2  Sam.  xt  JO. 

2.  *V  time :  To  draw  near,  to  be  not  far  off. 

"  Behold,  thy  days  approach  that  thou  must  die."— 
Dear.  xxxi.  14. 

3.  Figuratively : 

(a)  Gen. :  To  draw  near  to  in  other  respects 
as  in  aim,  in  attainments,  or  in  intellectual 
or  moral  character. 

"  To  have  knowledge  in  all  the  object*  of  con  tempi  a 
ttuu,  is  what  the  mind  can  hardly  attain  unto  ;  \hc 
Instances  are  few  of  those  who  have,  in  any  measure 
approached  towards  It"— Locke. 

(b)  In  Scripture  (Spec.):  To  have  near  access 
of  a  spiritual  kind  to  God. 

"I  will  cause  him  to  draw  near,  aud  he  shall  appr 

onto  me  :  for  who  is  this  that  engaged  his  heart  tc 
approach  unto  me  t  saith  the  Lord.  —  Jer.  xxx.  '21. 

B.  Transitive: 
t  1.  Really  transitive :  To  cause  to  draw 
near. 

"  By  plunging  paper  thoroughly  in  weak  spirit  o 
wine,  and  approaching  it  to  a  candle,  the  spfrituou 
parts  will  bum  without  harming  the  paper."— Boyle. 

2.  Only  apparently  so,  there  being  an  ellipsis 
Of  to  :  To  draw  near  to  in  place,  in  time,  or  in 
any  other  way. 

"  It  was  indeed  scarcely  safe  to  approach  him  [tba 
i»  (to)  him)."— Macaulay:  Ilir.  Knq.,  ch.  vii. 

"  He  was  an  admirable  poet,  anil  thought  even  tc 
hare  approached  Homer."— Temple. 


ap  pro  ach,  *  ap  pro  9he,  ». 
verb.     In  Fr.  approche.] 


[From  th 


A.  Ordinary  Language : 

L  The  act  of  drawing  near  in  place  or  in 
other  ways. 

"  The  Pastor  learn'd  that  his  approach  had  given 
A  welcome  interruption  to  discourse." 

Wordsworth :  Excursion,  bk.  v. 
".    .    .    a  nearer  approach  to  the  human  type." — 
Owen :  Classif.  of  the  Mammalia,  p.  85. 

H  The  state  of  being  brought  near  in  place, 
in  time,  or  in  other  ways. 

"  Poets  sang  with  emulous  fervour  the  approach  of 
the  golden  age."— Macaulay  :  llist.  Eng.,  ch.  ill. 

IIL  That  by  which  one  draws  near  ;  means 
or  liberty  of  drawing  near. 

1.  Lit. :  A  road,  a  street,  an  avenue,  or  other 
way  by  means  of  which  one  can  draw  near  to 
a  place. 

"  We  should  greatly  err  if  we  imagined  that  the  road 
by  which  he  entered  that  city  |Cork]  bore  any  resem- 
blance to  the  stately  approach  which  strikes  the 
traveller  of  the  nineteenth  century  with  admiration." 
—Macaulay :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xlt 
[See  also  B.  1,  Fortif.] 

2.  Fig. :  Liberty  of  drawing  near ;  access. 

"  Honour  hath  in  it  the  vantage-ground  to  do  good  ; 
the  approach  to  kings  and  principal  persons,  and  the 
raising  of  a  man's  own  fortunes."— .Bacon. 

B.  Technically : 

1.  Fortification  (Plur.): 

(a)  Gen.  :  The  works  thrown  up  by  an  army 
for  its  protection  while  it  is  moving  forward 
to  attack  a  fort  or  other  military  post.   Among 
these  are  the  first,  second,  and  third  parallels, 
epaulements,  with  and  without  trenches,  re- 
doubts, places  of  arms,  saps,  galleries,  and 
lodgments.    (James:  Military  Diet.,  4th  ed., 
1816.) 

TT  A  signification  analogous  to  this  has  found 
its  way  into  poetry. 

" .    .    .    Sextus  Pompeius 
Makes  his  approaches  to  the  port  of  Rome." 

Shakesp. :  Antony  and  Cleopatra,  i.  i. 
"  Against  beleagur'd  heav'n  the  giants  move : 
Hills  pil'd  onhills.  on  mountains  mountains  lie, 
To  make  their  mad  approaches  to  the  sky." 

Dryden. 

Counter  approaches  are  trenches  carried  on 
by  the  besieged  against  those  of  the  besiegers. 
(James.) 

(b)  Spec. :  Attacks.    (James.) 

"...    so  soon  we  shall  drive  back 
Ot  Alcibiades  the  approaches  wild." 

Shakesp. :  Timon  of  Athens,  T.  1. 

2.  Geom.    Curve  of  eqital  approach :  A  curve 
of  such  a  form  that  a  body  descending  it, 
under  the  impulse  of  gravity,  makes  equal 
approaches  in  equal  times  to  the  surface  of 
the  ground. 

3.  Algebra.     Method  of  approach.     [See  AP- 
PROXIMATION, B.] 

4.  Gardening.    [APPROACHING.] 

ap-prd'ach-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  approach;  -able.] 
Capable  of  being  approached. 

".  .  .  a  region  essentially  mythical,  neither 
approachable  by  the  clitic  nor  measurable  by  the 
chronologer."— Grote :  Hist.  Greece,  pt.  t,  ch.  t 

ap-prd'ach-a-ble-nSss,  s.  [Eng.  approach- 
able ;  -ness.  ]  The  quality  of  being  approach- 
able. (Webster.) 

ap-pro'ached,  *  ap  pro  9hed,  pa.  par. 
[APPROACH,  v.] 

ap-pro  ach-er,  *.  [Eng.  approach;  -er.] 
One  who  approaches,  one  who  draws  near. 

"  Thou  gav'st  thine  ears  like  tapsters,  that  bid 

To  knaves  and  all  approachers." 

Shakesp. :  Timon  of  Athens,  iv.  8. 

ap-pro 'ach-ing,  pr.  par.  ,a.,&s.  [APPROACH, 

A.  &  B.  As  present  participle  d>  participial 
adjective :  In  senses  corresponding  to  those 
of  the  verb. 

"  Unable  to  discern  the  signs  of  approaching  reac- 
tion.--JfUcaut.iy  :  Hist  Eng.,  ch.  It 

C.  As  substantive : 

1.  Gen. :  A  drawing  near,  an  approach. 

"A  young  Venetian,  one  that  comes  before 
To  signify  the  approaching  of  his  lord." 

Shakesp. :  Merchant  of  renice,  it  ». 

2.  Gardening :  The  grafting  of  a  shoot  or  a 
small  iiranch  of  one  tree  into  another  withoul 
detaching  it  from  the  parent  stock.      It  is 
called  also  engrafting  by  approach  or  by  in- 
arching. 

*  ap-prd'agh-lcss,  a.  [Eng.  approach;  -less. 
That  cannot  be  approached  ;  without  means  o 
approach.  (Webster.) 


ap  pro  a9h  ment,  s.  [Eng.  approach;  -ment. J 
"  The  act  of  drawing  near  ;  the  state  of  being 
brought  near. 

"  As  for  ice,  it  will  not  concrete  but  in  the  approach- 
ment  of  the  air,  as  we  have  made  trial  in  glasses  of 
water,  which  will  not  easily  freeze."— Browne :  Vulgar 
Errours. 

*  ap'-pro-bate,  v.t.  [APPROBATE,  a.]  To  ex- 
press approval  of.  (It  is  still  used  in  America.) 

"  Mr.  Hutcbinson  approbated  the  choice."—/.  Eliot 

Scots  Law  :  The  term  approbate  is  generally 
used  along  with  reprobate,  to  which  it  is 
opposed.  To  approbate  and  reprobate  is  to 
attempt  to  take  advantage  of  those  portions 
of  a  deed  which  are  in  one's  favour,  whilst 
repudiating  the.  rest.  This  is  not  legally  ad- 
missible. If  a  person  approbate,  approve,  or 
assent  to  portions  of  a  deed,  and  take  legal 
advantage  of  this  assent,  he  must  accept  the 
deed  as  a  whole  ;  he  cannot  "  reprobate,"  re- 
pudiate, or  reject  the  portions  of  it  which  he 
dislikes. 

ap'-pro-bate,  a.  [Lat.  approbatus,  pa.  par. 
of  approbo,  -art,  -atum  =  to  approve  :  ad  =  to, 
and  probo  =  to  try,  test,  judge,  to  prove  .  .  . 
to  approve  ;  from  probus  =  good,  excellent.! 
Approved 

"  All  things  contained  in  Scripture  is  approbate  by 
the  whole  consent  of  all  the  clergie  of  Christendome.1' 
—Sir  T.  Elyot :  Oovernour,  fot  206. 

ap'-pro-ba-te'd,  pa.  par.  [APPROBATE,  v.} 
ap'- pro  ba-ting,  pr.  par.  [APPROBATE,  v  ] 

ap-pro-ba'-tion,  *  ap-pro-ba-ci-on,  *. 

[In  Fr.  approbation;  Sp.  aprobacion ;  Port. 
approvacao;  Ital.  approbazione,  approvazione ; 
Lat.  approbatio  =  (1)  an  approving,  an  assent- 
ing to,  (2)  proof,  confirmation  ;  from  approbo 
—  (1)  to  approve,  (2)  to  prove.]  [APPROBATE, 
APPROVE,  PROVE.] 

L  The  act  of  approving  or  of  proving. 

1.  Of  approving : 

(a)  By  words,   or  in  any  other  way:  Com- 
mendation,  praise,  approval 

"  Many,  therefore,  who  did  not  assent  to  all  that  the 
king  had  said.  Joined  in  a  loud  hum  of  approbation 
when  he  concluded."— Macaulay:  ttist.  Eng.,  chap. 

"Animals  manifestly  feel  emulation.  They  love. 
approbation  or  praise."—  Darwin:  Descent  of  Man, 
vol.  t  (1871),  pt.  i.,  ch.  it,  p.  42. 

(b)  Tacitly :  The  act  of  approving  of  one's 
self,  of  another,  or  of  others,  within  the  secret 
recesses  of   the   heart ;   liking,  satisfaction, 
pleasure,  complacency. 

"  I  am  very  sensible  how  much  nobler  it  is  to  place 
the  reward  of  virtue  in  the  silent  approbation  of  one'* 
own  breast  than  in  the  applause  of  the  world."— 
Jfelmoth:  Pliny;  Letters,  bk.  t,  lett.  2. 

*  2.  The  act  of  proving  ;  attestation,  sup- 
port, proof. 

"  For  God  doth  know  how  many  now  in  health 
Shall  drop  their  blood  in  approbation 
Of  what  your  reverence  shall  incite  us  to." 

Shakesp. :  lien.  I'.,  t  & 

IL  The  state  of  being  approved. 

"Spec. :  The  state  of  being  on  probation ;  triaL 

••  This  day  uiy  sister  should  the  cloister  enter. 
And  there  receive  her  approbation." 

Shakesp. :  Meas.for  Mcas.,  i.  2. 

»  ap'-pro-ba-tive,  a.  [In  Fr.  ajiprobutif; 
Port,  approbativo.]  Containing,  expressing, 
or  implying  approval  of;  commendatory, 
laudatory.  (Cotgrave.)  [APPROBATORY.] 

ap  pro  ba  tive  ness,  s.  [Eng.  apprubative; 
-ness.} 

1.  Ord.   Lang. :  The  quality  of  being  ap- 
probatory. 

2.  Phren. :  Love  of  approbation. 

t  ap'-prS-ba-tor,  s.  [Lat.  adprolotor,  ap- 
probator.  In  Fr.  approbateur ;  Ital.  appro- 
vatore.]  One  who  approves. 

"Accept  them  for  ] udfces  and  approbators."-  Eoelyn  : 
Mem.  i  Letters  (W>y). 

t  ap'-pro-ba-tor-y,  *  ap'-pro-ba-tor-ie, 

a.    [Eng.  approbate;  -on/.]    Expressing  or  im- 
plyingapprobation ;  commendatory,  laudatory. 

"After  the  approbat.-irie  epistle  of  Cardinal  Turre- 
cremate."— Sheldon  :  Miracles  of  Antichrist,  p.  3JO. 

*  ap-pr6'9he,  v.t.    [APPROACH.] 

*  approcheand,     pr.     par.         [Northern 
dialect  pr.  par.  of  APPROCHE  (q.v.).]     Proxi- 
mate, in  the  vicinity.    (Scotch.) 

"  It  was  equal  in  glore  of  arines  to  any  town 
approcheand.  —  Bellend'.ne :  T.  Liaias,  p.  17. 

»  ap-prompt',  v.t.  [Lat.  ad,  implying  addi- 
tion to,  and  Eng.  prompt  (q.v.).]  To  prompt, 
to  stimulate,  to  question. 


fate,  tat,  tare,  amidst,  what,  tall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  p6t 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     so,  02  -  i ;  &  =  e.     cu  =  kw. 


approof— approved 


275 


"Neither  may  these  places  serve  only  to  apprompt 
our  invention,  but  also  to  direct  our  inquiry.  — 
Bacon  :  Learning,  bk.  ii. 

*  ap-pro 'of,  s.     [From  Eng.  approve.] 

1.  Approval,  approbation. 

"  O  most  iwrilous  months. 

That  bear  in  them  one  mid  the  sel.-Kuue  tongue 
Either  of  condemnation  or  aiiproof! " 

Shakesp. :  Meat,  for  Meat..  11.  4. 

2.  Proof,  trial,  experience. 

"...    Sister,  prove  such  a  wife 
As  my  thoughts  maka  thee,  aud  ;ts  my  farthest  band 
Shall  pass  oil  thy  approof." 

Shaketp. :  An:oity  and  Cleopatra,  111.  2. 

*  ap-prSp'-er-ate,  v.i.    [Lat.  approperatits, 
jia.  pur.  of  aj>propero  =  to  hasten.]    To  hasten, 
to  make  haste,  to  set  forward.    (Johnson.) 

*  ap  pro  pin  quate,  v.i.  [Lat.  appropinquo 

=  to  draw  near  :  ad  =  to,  and  propinquo  =  to 
bring  near;  propinquits  =  near ;  prope  —  ne&T.] 
To  draw  near  to,  to  approach.  (Johnson.) 

*  ap-pro-pln-qua'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  appropin- 
qiiatio ;  Sp.  apropinquacion.}  A  drawing  near, 
an  approach. 

"  There  are  many  ways  of  our  appropinquation  to 
God."—  Bp.  Hall :  ilemnins,  p.  90. 

*  ap  pro  piriq  ue,  v.i.      [Lat.  appropinquo 
=  to  draw  near.]    To  draw  near,  to  approach. 

II  In  the  example  there  is  an  ellipsis  of  to, 
which  makes  the  verb  look  transitive.  It 
means  (to)  an  end. 

"  Mortal  crisis  doth  portend 
My  days  to  aiipropinque  HH  end." 

Butler :  Budiorat,  i. 

f  ap-pro-pln'-<|ul-t&  ».  [PROPINQUITY.] 
Nearness,  proximity.  (Thackeray :  Vanity 
Fair,  ch.  xiv.) 

*  ap  pro-pre,  v.t.    [See  def.]    Original  form 
of  APPROPRIATE,  v.  (q.v.). 

"His  awen  ioyes,  les  and  mare. 
That  til  hyuiself  sal  be  appropricd  tlinre." 

Hampule  :  I'ricke  of  Contc..  9,S4«. 

fip-prd'-prf-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  appropriate); 
•able.]  Which  may  be  appropriated. 

"This  conceit,  applied  unto  the  original  of  man  and 
the  beginning  of  the  world,  is  more  Justly  appropri- 
able uiitii  its  end."—  Broiane:  Vulgar  Errourt. 

*  ap  pro  pri  a  merit,  s.    [Fr.]  That  which 
is  proper  to  one  ;  a  characteristic.     (N.E.D.) 

ap  pro  pri  ate,  v.t.    [APPROPRIATE,  o.] 
A.  Ordinary  Language : 
L  Literally : 

1.  To  transfer  to  one's  srlf  money,  property, 
or  other  tangible  thing,  which  one  previously 
held  in  common  with  others,  or  even  which 
was  wholly  theirs. 

"He  spoke  of  inert-hand i«c  as  well  as  provision! 
captured  and  appropriated."— Froude :  But.  Eng., 
vol.  iv.,  p.  407. 

2.  To  set  aside  part  of  what  is  one's  own  for 
a  special  purpose. 

"As  for  this  spot  of  ground,  this  person,  this  thine, 
I  have  selected  and  appropriated,  I  have  inclosed  it  to 
myself  aud  my  own  use:  and  I  will  endure  no  sharer, 
Do  rival,  or  companion  in  it."— South. 
H.  Figuratively : 

1.  To  take  or  attempt  to  take  to  one's  self  a 
natural  or  spiritual  advantage  designed  to  be 
common  to  many  others. 

"...    to  themselres  appropriating 
The  Spirit  of  God,  promised  alike,  and  given 
To  all  believers.'  —  Milton  :  P.  L.,  bk.  xu. 
"A  liberty  like  his,  who.  unimpeach'd 

J  •tpnuriatet  nature  as  his  Father's  work, 
And  has  a  richer  use  of  yours  than  you." 

Camper:  The  Talk,  bk.  T. 

2.  To  assign  a  specific  meaning  to  words 
which  previously  were  general  in  their  signi- 
fication. 

"  He  need  but  be  furnished  with  verses  of  sacred 


diately  irrefragable  arguments."— Locke. 

B.  Technically:-. 

Luio :  To  annex  the  fruits  of  a  benefice  to  a 
spiritual  corporation.   [APPROPRIATION,  B.,  1.] 

"  Before  Richard  II.,  it  was  lawful  to  appropriate 
the  whole  fruits  of  a  benefice  to  any  abbey,  the  house 
finding  one  to  serve  the  cure." — Ayliffe, 

ap-pro' -pri-ate,  a.  &  s.  [From  Lat.  appro- 
priatus,  pa.  par.  of  approprio ;  from  ad  =  to, 
and  proprio  =;  to  appropriate  ;  propius  —  one's 
own  ;  perhaps  from  prope  =  near.  In  Fr.  op- 
proprtt.  [APPROPRIATE,  «.] 

1.  Properly :  Pertaining  to  something  pre- 
viously shared  in  common,  but  now  rendered 
the  property  of  an  individual. 

2.  Suitable,  fit,  becoming,  well  adapted  to 
the  circumstances. 


"...    with  appropriate  words 
Accompanied.    .    .    ." 

Wardtunirth :  Excurtion,  bk.  vii. 

B.  As  substantive  :  Special  function  or  aim. 

"  The  Bible's  appropriate  being  (as  itself  tells  us)  to 
enlighten  the  eyes  and  make  wise  the  simple."— 
Boyle :  vn  the  Style  of  U.  Scrip.,  p.  44. 

ap-pro '-prl-a-ted,  pa.  par.  &  a.  [APPRO- 
PRIATE, v.] 

"  .    .    .    in  an  appropriated  spot." 

II 'ordtworth  :  The  Excurtion. 

ap-prd'-prl-ate-ljf, adv.  [Eug.  appropriate; 
suff.  -ly.]  In  an  appropriate  manner;  fitly, 
suitably,  pertinently,  properly.  (Toad.) 

ap-pro'-prl-ate-ness,  s.  [  Eng.  appropriate ; 
-ness.]  The  quality  of  being  appropriate. 

"TYieapprop-iatenexiot  this  particular  charge  was 
a  fresh  cause  of  suspicion. "—Froude:  Hitt.  Eng.,  vol. 
iv.,  p.  612. 

ap-pro  -pri-a-ting,  pr.  par.    [APPROPRIATE, 

v.] 

ap-pro-pri-a -tion,  ».  [In  Fr.  appropria- 
tion ;  Sp.  apropiacion ;  Port,  appropriacao ; 
Ital.  appropriazione ;  Lat.  approfriatw.]  [AP- 
PROPRIATE, v.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

L  The  act  of  appropriating. 

1.  Lit. :  The  act  of  taking  that  to  one's  self 
which  one  previously  held  in  common  with 
others,  or  of  applying  anything  to  a  special 
purpose. 

"The  first  of  these  modes  of  appropriation,  by  the 
government,  is  characteristic  of  the  extensive  monar- 
chies which  from  a  time  beyond  historic  record  have 
occupied  the  plains  of  Asia."—/.  8.  Mill:  Pol.  Econ., 
Prelim.  Remarks,  p.  14. 

2.  Fig.  :  The  act  of  mentally  assigning  to  a 
general  idea  a  limited  or  specific  meaning. 

"  The  mind  should  have  distinct  ideas  of  the  things- 
and  retain  the  iiarticular  name,  with  its  peculiar  ap? 
propriation  to  that  id  -a. "— Locke. 

II.  The  state  of  being  appropriated. 

III.  That  which  is  appropriated. 

"...  and  thus  were  most,  if  not  all,  the  appro- 
priations  at  present  existing,  originally  made,  being 
annexed  to  bishoprics,  prebends  .  .  .  —  Blackaone : 
Comment.,  ok.  ii.,  ch.  IL 

B.  Technically  (Law) : 

1.  The  transference  to  a  religious  house,  or 
spiritual  corporation,  of  the  tithes  and  other 
endowments  designed  for  the  support  of  re- 
ligious ordinances  in  a  parish  ;  also  these  when 
transferred.      When  the  monastic  bodies  were 
in  their  glory  in  the  Middle  Ages,  they  begged, 
or  bought  for  masses  and  obits,  or  in   some 
cases  even  for  actual  money,  all  the  advow- 
sons  which  they  could  get  into  their  hands. 
In  obtaining  these  they  came  under  the  obli- 
gation either  to  present  a  clergyman  to  the 
church,  or  minister  there  in  holy  things  them- 
selves.     They  generally  did  the  latter,  and 
applied  the  surplus  to  the  support  and  aggran- 
disement of  their  order.      On  the  suppression 
of  the  monasteries  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII., 
the  appropriated  advowsons  were  transferred 
to   the   king,   and  were  ultimately    sold    or 
granted  out  to  laymen,  since  called  impropria- 
tors.    (Slackstone :  Comment.,  bk.  i.,  ch.  11.) 

2.  Appropriation  of  payments :  The  applica- 
tion by  a  creditor  of  money  received  from  a 
debtor  who  owes  him  several  accounts  to  that 
particular  one  which  he  (the  creditor)  thinks 
fit  to  reduce  or  liquidate. 

ap-prd'-pli-a-tive,  a.  [Eng.  appropriate  ; 
-ive.~\  Appropriating;  involving  the  appro- 
priation of  something.  (McCulloch.) 

ap-pro -pri- a- tor,  *  ap-pro'- pri- e- 
t^-jft  *•  Ikak  apropriator,  appropriator.] 

I.  Of  the  form  APPROPRIATOR  only. 

Gen. :  One  who  appropriates  anything. 

IL  Of  either  form. 

Law:  A  spiritual  corporation  which  has 
had  annexed  to  it  the  tithes  of  a  benefice  ;  or 
the  individual  at  the  head  of  such  a  corpora- 
tion. Also  a  layman  who  has  such  tithes 
transferred  to  him  ;  but  in  this  latter  case  the 
term  commonly  used  is  impropriator,  meaning 
one  who,  not  a  sacred  personage,  improperly 
holds  church  funds  or  lands. 

" .  .  .  a  vicar  has  generally  an  appropriator  over 
him.  entitled  to  the  best  part  of  the  profits,  to  whom 
be  is  in  fact  perpetual  curate,  with  a  standing  salary." 
—Blaclatone :  Comment.,  bk.  i.,  cb.  2. 

"  Let  me  say  one  thing  more  to  the  approprietarict 
of  benefices."— Spelman. 

ap-pro'v-a-ble,  o.  [Eng.  approve;  -able.] 
Able  to  be  approved  of,  meriting  approval. 


"The  solid  reason  or  confirmed  experience  of  any 
man  is  very  approvable  in  what  pretension  soever."— 
Bruariie  :  Vulgar  Errourt. 

ap-pro  v-a-ble-ness,  s.  [Eng.  approvable; 
-ness.]  The  quality  of  meriting  approbation. 
(Webster.) 

ap-pro'V-al,  «.  [Eng.  approve;  -al.}  Appro- 
bation. 

U  Dr.  Johnson  calls  this  "a  word  rarely 
found,"  but  since  his  time  it  has  completely 
revived 

"There  is  a  censor  of  justice  and  manners,  without 
whose  approval  no  capital  sentences  are  to  be  execu- 
ted.'— Temple. 


*  ap-pro'v-an9e,  s.  [Eng.  approve  ;  -once.] 
Approbation,  approval. 

"  As  parents  to  a  child  complacent  deign 
Approvancc,  the  celestial  Brightness  sinll'd." 

Thornton  :  Liberty,  pt.  Iv. 

ap-pro've,  *  ap-preu'e  (Eng.),  *  ap- 
prie'VC  (Scotch),  v.t.  &  i.  [In  Fr.  approuver  ; 
Prov.  ajrrobar,  aproar  ;  Sp.  aprobar  ;  Port. 
approvar  ;  Ital.  approbare  ;  Lat  approbo  = 
(1)  to  approve,  (2)  to  prove  :  ad  =  to,  and 
probo  —  to  try,  test,  .  .  .  to  be  shown  to  be 
good  ;  probus  =  good.]  [APPROBATE,  PROVE.} 

A.  Transitive: 

L  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  To  be  pleased  with. 

(a)  More  or  less  formally  to  express  satis- 
faction with,  or  liking  for,  or  complacency 
with  regard  to  any  statement,  measure,  or 
person. 

"  His  deep  design  unknown,  the  hosts  approve 
Atrides  speech." 

Pope:  nomer't  Iliad,  bk.  IL,  113,  174. 
(Z>)  To  like,   to    feel  satisfied  with,   to  be 
pleased  with,  even  when  there  is  no  outward 
or  formal  expression  of  such   inward   com- 
placency. 

"He  seemed  to  seek  in  every  eye 
If  they  approved  his  minstrelsy." 

Scott  :  Lay  of  the  Lait  Jfimtrtl,  L  81. 

2.  To  prove. 

t  (a)  To  establish  the  truth  of  any  proposi- 
tion by  reasoning  ;  to  attempt  to  show  that 
it  is  worthy  to  be  accepted  ;  hence,  to  assent 
to  it 

"  In  religion, 

What  damned  errour,  but  some  sober  brow 
Will  bless  it,  and  a/>prore  it  with  a  text  !" 

Shaketp.  :  Merch.  of  Venice,  ill  I. 

t  (b)  To  prove  by  actual  experience,  to  test, 
to  try,  to  show,  to  exhibit. 

"  .  .  .  In  all  things  ye  have  approved  yourselves 
to  he  clear  in  this  matter."—  2  Cor.  vii  IL  (See  also 
Acts  ii.  22  ;  2  Cor.  vi.  4.) 

"  During  the  last  three  months  of  his  life  he  had 
approved  himself  a  great  warrior  and  politician."  — 
Mamiday  :  UM.  Eng.,  ch.  xiit 

(c)  To  commend  one's  self  to  another  person 
or  Being  by  worthy  deeds. 


II.  Technically: 

1.  Ordinary  Law : 

*  (a)  To  improve,  to  increase  the  financial 
value  of.  (Used  especially  of  the  bringing 
commons  under  cultivation. )  [APPROVEMENT.  ] 

"This  enclosure,  when  justifiable,  is  called  in  law 
approving,  an  ancient  expression  signifying  the  same 
as  improving."— Blackstone:  Comment.,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  S. 

(b)  To  turn  king's  or  queen's  evidence.  [AP- 
PROVER.] 

2.  Military  JMW  :   The   confirmation  by  a 
superior  officer  or  functionary  of  the  sentence 
come  to  by  a  court-martial. 

"  The  colonel  or  commanding  officer  approve*  the 
sentence  of  a  regimental  court-martial  .  .  .  The 
governor  or  other  commanding  officer  of  the  garrison 
approve*  the  sentence  [of  a  garrison  court-martial]."— 
James  :  Mil.  Diet.,  4th  ed.  (1816),  p.  141. 

3.  Old  Scottish   Parliamentary  iisage :     To 
affirm  by  a  parliamentary  vote  any  question 
submitted  for  decision. 

"The  question  was  put  according  to  the  Scottish 
form,  '  Approve  or  not  approve  the  article?'  "—Macau- 
lay:  Hitt.  Eng..  ch.  xv. 

B.  Intransitive :  To  express  or  to  feel  appro- 
bation. (Generally  followed  by  of.  Milton 
put  an  infinitive  after  it,  but  thft  is  now 
obsolete.) 

"  Avanx  listened,  wondered,  and  approved."— Mat- 

eavlay :  JTut.  Eng.,  ch.  xii 

"Why  hast  thou,  Satan,  broke  th?  bonds  prescribed 
To  thy  trangressions  ?  and  tiisturb'd  the  charge 
Of  others,  who  approve  not  to  transgress." 

Milton:  ParadUe  Lott,  bk.  iv. 

ap-pro'ved,  *  ap-pro'v-Srd,  pa.  par.  &  a. 
A.  As  past  participle  : 

".  .  .  most  approved  in  counsayllnge  .  .  ."— 
Chaucer:  Jfelibetu. 


boil,  b6jh  pout.  jo%l;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;    Bin,  as;   expect,   $enophon,  exirt.     -in& 
•tion,  - sion  --  shun ;  -(ion,  -§ion  =  znun.    -tious,  -sious.  -ceous,  - cious  -  shus.    -We,  &c.  =  b$L.    -pre  =  per.   -que  -  k. 


276 


approvement— appurtenance 


B.  As  participial  adjectlne  : 
"  Our  public  hives  of  puerile  resort, 
That  are  of  chief  and  most  approved  report  " 

Camper:  Tirocinium. 
"  Claud.  Not  to  be  married, 
Not  to  knit  my  soul  to  an  api/roeed  wanton." 

Much  Ado,  if.  1. 


ap  pro've  ment,  .'-•.    [Eng.  approve;  -ment.] 
L  Ordinary  Language  : 
1.  The  act  of  approving,  approbation,  ap- 
proval ;  the  state  of  being  approved. 

"  It  is  certain  that  at  the  first  you  were  all  of  my 
opinion,  and  that  I  did  nothing  without  your  approve- 
m»nt."—llayvard. 

*  2.  Improvement.    (II.,  Law,  1.) 
n.  Law: 

1.  The  improvement  of  commons  by  en- 
closing a  portion  of  them  for  purposes  of 
husbandry. 

"For  it  is  provided  by  the  Statute  of  Merton,  2) 
Hen.  III.,  c.  4,  that  the  lord  may  approve,  that  is, 
enclose  and  convert  to  the  uses  of  husbandry  (which  is 
a  melioration  or  approvement}  any  waste  grounds, 
woods,  or  pastures,  in  which  his  tenants  have  common 
appr.mlant  to  their  estates  ;  provided  he  leaves  suffi- 
cient common  to  his  tenants,  according  to  the  propor- 
tion of  their  land."—  Blactutone  :  Comment.,  bk.Ui., 
chap.  1C. 

D  Population  in  Knglaud  being  very  much 
denser  than  when  the  Statute  of  Merton  was 
passed,  it  is  no  longer  taken  for  granted  that 
the  enclosure  of  a  common,  and  especially  of 
one  situated  near  a  large  town,  is  an  "approve- 
ment" (improvement),  and  there  are  now  many 
legal  pitfalls  for  a  lord  of  a  manor  attempting, 
even  with  the  sanction  of  the  commoners,  to 
enclose  waste  land. 

t  2.  The  act  of  turning  king's  or  queen's 
evidence.  [  APPROVER.  ] 

ftp-pro  'v-er,  s.    [Eng.  approve;  -er.    In  Ger. 
prtijer;  Sp.  aprobador.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  One  who  approves  of  any  person  or  thing. 

"  He  that  commends  a  villain  is  not  an  approver 
only,  but  a  party  in  his  villainy."  —  South  :  Sermons, 
Till.  190. 

2.  One  who  makes  trial. 

"  Their  discipline, 

Now  minified  with  their  courage,  will  make  known 
To  their  approveri  they  are  people,  such 
That  menu  upon  the  world. 

Shakttp.  :  C'irmbfline,  ii.  4. 

B.  Technically  : 

L  Law  :  A  bailiff  or  steward  of  a  manor. 

*  IL  Plural.     King's  approvers  : 

1.  Those,  who   let   the  king's  demesne  in 
small  manors. 

2.  Sheriffs.    (Stat.  1  Edw.  III.,  c.  8.) 

IIL  One  who  approves  or  appeals,  that  is, 
confesses  a  felony,  at  the  same  time  betray- 
ing his  accomplices,  in  the  hope  of  obtaining 
pardon  to  himself.  The  reason  why  he  is 
called  approver  (in  Lat.  probator  =  prover)  is 
that  he  has  to  prove  what  he  alleges.  Any 
l.erson  whom  lie  accuses  is  called  an  appellee. 
It  is  felony  in  a  jailor  to  force  a  man  to  turn 
approver.  (Blackstone:  Comment.,  bk.  iv., 
chaps.  10  &  25.) 

"...  bis  testimony  would  have  far  greater  weight 
with  a  jury  than  the  testimony  of  a  crowd  of  ./...- 
jnroi-ert  swearing  for  their  necks."  —  Macaulay  :  But. 
Eng..  chap.  xxi. 

•J  An  approver  in  this  sense  is  called,  as 
the  case  may  be,  king's  or  queen's  evidence. 
Such  testimony  is  eminently  suspicious,  and 
now-a-days  requires  to  be  independently  cor- 
roborated. 

"This  gentleman  kindly  showed  me  the  approver* 
or  king's  evidence  of  his  establishment"  —  [looker  : 
Himalayan  Journttlt,  vol.  i.,  p.  fti. 

ap  prd'v-Ing,  pr.  par.    [APPROVE.] 

"  That,  pledged  on  earth  and  seal'd  ai»>va, 


>'V-ilig-ly,  adv.    [Eng.  approving;  -ly. ] 
n  a  way  to  convey  approval.    (Webster.) 

*  ap-prSx'-i-mant,  o.  [In  Ital.  approssi- 
mante;  from  Lat.  approximans,  pr.  par.  of 
approximo. ]  [APPROXIMATE,  v.]  Approaching. 

"...  whereby  our  times  might  be  approiimnnt 
and  conformant  to  the  apostolical  and  pure  primitive 
church.'  —Sir  K.  Deringl  Speeclut,  p.  74. 

ap  prox  i  mate,  a.  [Lat  approximatus, 
pa.  par.  of  approximo.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language:  Nearest  to,  next  to. 
"These  receive  a  quick  conversion,  containing  aft- 
proximate   dispositions   unto   animation."— Browne  : 
Vulgar  Errour*. 

B.  Technically  : 

1.  Math.,  Chem.,  Music,  <t  Science  generally: 
Making  a  near  approach  to  exactness,  bat  not 


quite  exact.  (Used  with  regard  to  quantities 
which  cannot  be  ascertained  with  absolute 
accuracy.) 

"...    the  approximate  concord  of  an  octave."— 
Airy :  On  Sound  (1868),  p.  262. 
2.  Zoology: 
(a)  In  the  same  sense  as  No.  1. 

"Although  hardly  one  shell,  crab  or  flsh,  is  common 
to  the  above-named  three  approximate  faunas  of 
Eastern  and  Western  America,  and  the  eastern  Pacific 
islands."— Darwin:  Origin  of  Specie!  (ed.  1859),  chap, 
xi.,  p.  348. 

(6)  Of  teeth:  So  arranged  in  the  gums  as  to 
leave  no  obvious  interstices  between  them. 

ap-prox'  1  mate,  v.t.  &  i.  [From  approxi- 
mate, adj.  (q.  v.).  In  Fr.  approximer ;  Port. 
approximar ;  Ital.  approssimare ;  all  from 
Lat.  approximo  (Tertullian) :  ad  =:  to,  and 
proximo  —  to  approach  ;  prnximus  =  nearest, 
the  superL  of  prope  =  near.] 

A.  Trans.  :  To  cause  to  draw  near,  to  make 
to  approach. 

"The  favour  of  God,  embracing  all,  hath  approxi- 
mated and  combined  nil  together  ;  so  that  now  every 
man  is  our  brother,  not  only  by  nature,  as  derived 
from  the  same  stock,  but  by  grace,  as  partakers  of  the 
common  redemption."— Barrow;  Workt,  i.  241. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  draw  near,  to  approach. 

"  Among  such  five  men  there  will  be  one  possessing 
all  the  qualifications  of  a  good  workman,  one  bad,  and 
the  other  three  middling,  and  approximating  to  the 
first  and  the  last"— Burke :  Thoughti  on  Scarcity. 

ap  prox  I -ma-ted,  pa.  par.  &  a.  [AP- 
PROXIMATE, v.] 

A.  As  past  participle :  Brought  near  ;  made 
to  approach. 

B.  -4s  adjective  (Bot.,  <tc.):  Near  together. 
(London:  Cycl.  of  Plants,  Gloss.) 

ap-prox'-I-mate-ly,  adv.     [Eng.   approxi- 

'  mate ;  -ly.  ]    So  as  to  draw  near  or  approach, 

as  a  calculation  which  cannot  be  made  with 

perfect  exactness,  but  to  which  an  approach 

is  practicable. 

"...  prolonged  movements  of  approximately  con- 
temporaneous subsidence." — Darwin:  Voyage  round 
the  World,  chap.  ivi. 

"...  marks  of  approximately  the  same  shape  .  .  ." 

—Ibid.,  Descent  of  Man  (1871),  pt.  ii.,  chap.  ivi. 

"  In  both  cases  the  pressure  may  be  represented  at 
least  approximately  by  the  formula."— Prof.  Airy: 
On  Sound  (1868),  pp.  19,  20. 

ap  prox  I  ma  ting,  pr.  par.  [APPROXI- 
MATE, v.] 

ap  prox  1  ma  tion,  s.  [In  Ger.  &  Fr.  ap- 
proximation; Sp.  aproximacion ;  Port,  approxi- 
mac,ao ;  Ital.  approssimazione ;  from  Lat.  ap- 
proximo.] [APPROXIMATE,  v.} 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  approaching  ;  approach,  draw- 
ing near  in  any  way. 

"  Unto  the  latitude  of  Capricorn,  or  the  winter  sol- 
stice, it  had  been  a  spring ;  for  unto  that  position  it 
had  been  in  a  middle  point,  and  that  of  ascent  or  ap- 
proximation."— Browne:  Vulgar  Errourt. 

2.  The  state  of  being  near ;  nearness,  proxi- 
mity. 

"...  our  access  to  such  temptation,  whose  very 
approximation  is  dangerous." — Jeremy  Taylor  :  £x- 
posii  ion  of  the  Lord's  Prayer. 

"In  the  principal  events  there  is  an  approximation 
to  an  agreement.  —Lewii :  early  Rom.  Silt.,  ch.  iii., 
pt.  i.,  S  14. 

B.  Technically: 

L  Geometry,  Algebra,  Arithmetic,  <£c. ; 

1.  Implying  motion  towards :  A  continued 
approaching  nearer  and  nearer  to  a  quantity 
or  magnitude,  which   cannot  be  determined 
with  absolute  precision. 

2.  Implying  rest :  A  quantity  or  magnitude 
presenting  as  near  an  approach  as  is  practic- 
able to  the  unattainable  one.    (See  1.) 

IL  Viol. :  An  approach  in  structure,  indica- 
ting affinity. 

"  This  approximation,  also,  is  more  especially  marked 
in  the  larger  development  of  the  innermost  of  the  five 
digits  of  the  foot  in  the  chimpanzee."— Owen :  Clauif. 
of  the  Mammalia,  p.  67. 

IIL  Med. :  Communication  of  a  disease  by 
contact.  Sj>ec.,  an  obsolete  method  of  at- 
tempted cure  of  a  disease  by  transferring  it 
by  contact  to  an  animal.  (Parr.) 

IV.  Surgery  :  The  bringing  of  a  fractured 
I>ortion  of  the  skull  into  immediate  and  dan- 
gerous proximity  to  the  dura  mater.  (Parr.) 

ap  prox'  i  ma-tive,  a.  [Eng.  approximate; 
•ive.  In  Ger.  approximativ ;  Fr.  approximates.] 
Approaching,  containing  an  approach. 

"This  statement  is,  of  course,  only  approximative 
«nd  subject  to  modification  in  detail."—  Time*.  March 
21,  1874. 


ap-prox'-I-ma-tive-ly,  adv.  (Eng.  approx- 
imative; -ly.]  Approximately. 

ap-prox'  1  ma-tive-ness,  s.  [Eng.  ap- 
proximative ;  -Hess.]  The  quality  of  being  ap- 
proximative. (George  Eliot,  in  N.E.D.) 

ap-pui     (pul  =  pwi),   ap-puy    (puy  = 

i'We),  s.     [Fr.  apmii  =  support.] 

*  I.  Ord.  Lang.  :  Support.    (Scotch.) 

"  What  appuy  or  of  whom  shall  she  1-Ave.  being 
forsaken  of  her  own  and  old  friends  "—Letter!  of 
Le'hinyton,  in  Kei'h'i  Hilt.,  p.  2*1.  (Jamieton.) 

II.  Technically: 

1.  Mil. :  Any  particular  given  point  or  body 
upon  which  troops  are  formed,  or  by  which 
they  are  marched   in  line  or  column.    This 
point   is  called,   after  the    example    of   the 
French,  the  "point  d"appui."     (James:  Mili- 
tary Diet.) 

2.  Horsemanship :  The  stay  upon  the  hand 
of  a  rider  ;  the  horse's  sense  of  the  action  of 
the  bridle  in  the  horseman's  hand. 

appni,  v.t.    [Fr.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  To  prop,  to  stay. 

II.  Mil. :  To  afford  support  to ;  to  post 
(as  troops)  near  some  point  of  support. 
(N.E.D.) 

*  ap'-pulle,  *.    Old  form  of  APPLE. 

*  ap'-pul-mtfy,    *  ap'-pul-md9e,   *  ap'- 

pyl  mof  e,  ».  [O.  Fr.  appul  =  apple,  and 
A.S.  mos  —  food.]  A  dish  in  cookery,  of  which 
apples  appear  to  have  been  the  principal  in- 
gredient. (Boucher  £  Prompt.  Parv.) 

ap  pulse,  s.  [In  ItaL  appulso;  from  Lat. 
appulsus,  s.  =  a  driving  to ;  also  a  landing, 
...  an  arrival ;  appulsus,  pa.  par.  of  appelfa, 
appuli,  appulsum  —  to  drive  to  :  ad  =  to,  and 
p'ello  —  to  push  or  strike  ;  to  drive.  ] 

*  1.  Ordinary  Language  :  A  striking  against. 
"An  hectic  fever  is  the  innate  heat  kindled  into  a 

destructive  fire  through  the  appulie  of  saline  steams." 
— Harvey. 

2.  Astron.  :  The  approach  of  a  planet  or  a 
fixed  star  to  the  meridian,  or  to  conjunction 
with  the  sun  or  the  moon. 

"  All  the  stars,  it  is  true,  occupy  the  same  interval 
of  time  between  their  successive  appuliei  to  the  meri- 
dian or  to  any  vertical  circle."— Berichel :  Attron. ,  §  14S. 

*  ap-pul'-sion,  s.     [Lat.  appulsus,  pa.  par.  of 
appello.]    [APPULSE.]    The  same  as  APPULSE 
(q.v.).    (Webster.) 

*  ap-pul'-slve,  a.   [Eng.  appulse;  -ive.]   Being 
struck  against,  causing  bodies  to  receive  an 
appulse.    (Med.  Rep.)    (Webster.) 

*  ap-pul'-sive-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  appulsive ;  -ly.] 
In  an  appulsive  manner,  so  as  to  produce  an 
appulse.     (Webster.) 

*  ap-ptin'ct,    *  a  pun  ct,   v.t.     [Low   Lat. 
apimnctuare  =  to  come  together  :  ad  =  to,  and 
punctum  =  a    point.]     To    settle.     (Scotch.) 
[APPOINT.] 

"  It  is  apunctit  and  accordit  betwix  William  Colulle 
and  Robert  Charteris."— Act.  Dam.  Cone.,  A.  1488. 

*  ap  piihc  tu  a  ment,  *.     [Low  Lat.  ap- 
putictuamentum.]    A  convention  or  agreement 
with  specification  of  certain  terms.    (Scotch.) 

"  Ratify  M»d  appreuls  the  contract  and  appunctiia- 
ment  made  betwiz  ...  on  all  punctis  and  art.iclls." 
— Acti  Jot.  V.  (1526).  (Jamieton.) 

*  ap  purchase,  v.t.     [PURCHASE,  v.]     To 
obtain,  to  procure.    (Scotch.) 

"  Which  he  appurchated  to  him  by  his  moytn."— 
R.  Lindtuy  :  Chroniclei  of  Scotland  (ed.  1728),  p.  S3. 

ap  pur  ton  an9e,  *  ap  per  ten  an9e. 

s.  [O.  Fr.  apurtenaunce ;  Fr.  appartenance ; 
Ital.  appartenenza.  From  Lat.  oppertinens, 
pr.  par.  of  appertineo  =  to  belongto  :  ad  =  to, 
and  pertineo  —  to  hold  through,  to  pertain  to  ; 
per  =  through,  and  teneo  —  to  hold.]  That 
which  belongs  to  my  person  or'thing;  that 
which,  though  perhaps  loosely  connected  with 
another  thing,  still  pertains  to  it,  or  is  a  part 
or  an  appendage  of  it.  (It  is  followed  by  o/or 
to.)  [APPERTAIN  and  PURTENANCE.] 

"  Can  they,  which  behold  the  controversy  of  divinity, 
condemn  our  enquiries  in  the  doubtful  apperteuancvt 
of  arts,  and  receptaries  of  philosophy  f"— Browne  : 
Yvlgar  Errourt. 

"Come  then  :  Vht  appurtenance  ot  welcome  is  fashioA 
and  ceremony  .  .  .'—Shaketp.  :  Hamltt.  ii.  2. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  po 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rvJe,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    je,  ca  -  e.    ey  =  a.     Q.U  -  kw. 


appurtenant— apse 


277 


like,  ha. . 
uy  uid 


globes,  antrol*bes,  map*,  and  the 
rlded  as  tippurf.ittjLucet  to  astro* 
>hy,  as  well  as  books."  —  Bacon: 


.uiiiy  and  cosmography, 
Htoanc.  of  Learn.,  bk.  ii. 

-ten-ant,  t  ap-per  -tin-ent,  a.  & 

.  [O.  Fr.  apurtenaunt  ;  Fr.  appartenant ; 
from  Lat.  appertlnens,  pr.  par.  of  appertineo 
=  to  belong  to.]  [APPURTENANCE.] 

A.  As  adjective :  Pertaining  to,  belonging  to. 

B.  As  substantive: 

1.  Ordinary  Language :  That  which  belongs 
to  a  person  or  thing  ;  an  appurtenance. 

"  You  know  how  apt  our  love  was  to  accord. 
To  furnish  him  with  all  appertinenti 
Belonging  to  hi«  honour." 

Shaketp. :  Henry  Y.,  ii.  2. 

2.  law :  Common  appurtenant  is  that  right 
of    pasturing   coTimonable    and    even    other 
beasts  on  the  waste  land  of  a  manor,  which, 
not  existing  in  the  necessity  of  things,  requires 
to  be  proved  by  immemorial  usage.    (Black- 
stone:  Comment.,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  3.) 

*  ap-puy  (puy  as  pwe),  *.  [APPUI.]  (Scotch.) 

a-pra'-sl-a,  ».  [A  word  of  no  etymology  ;  a 
euphonic  word.  (Agassi*.)] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  lizards  belonging  to  the 
family  Gymnophthalmidse.  The  extremities 
are  almost  entirely  wanting.  The  A.  pukhella, 
the  only  species,  inhabits  Australia. 

t  ap'-ri-cate,  v.i.  [Lat.  apricor  and  aprico, 
v.t.,  from  Lat.  apricus.  In  Ital.  aprico  —  (1) 
open,  uncovered,  (2)  sunny.]  To  task  in  the 
sun. 

"Positively  not  sunning,  but  mooning  himself— 
apriratina  himself  in  the  occasional  moonbeams. "—Be 
Vuincey:  Work*  (ed.  19.;, ;i,  vol.  ii.,  p.  22». 

f  ap-rl§'-l-t&  »•  [Lat.  apricitas.]  Sunshine. 
(Johnson.) 

ap-ri-cSt,  *  a-brf'-cock,  *ab'-rf-c*t, 

*  ap'-rl-COCk,  s.  [In  Ger.  abricose ;  Fr.  abri- 
cot;  Arm.  brigosen;  Wei.  bricyllen;  Sp.  albari- 
coque;  albar  =  white ;  Ital.albicocca;  Lat.  albus 
=  white,  and  mccum  =  a  berry ;  Or.  KOKKOS 
(kokkos)  =  a  kernel.  In  Dioscorides  Trpa.iic6ict.ov 
(praikokion).  From  Lat.  prozcoquis,  prceco- 
yinis,  or  prcecox  —  early  ripe.]  A  fruit— that  of 
the  Prunus  armeniaca ;  also  the  tree  on  which 
it  grows.  It  is  not  settled  that  it  came,  as 
the  Latin  specific  name  would  imply,  from 
Armenia.  It  is  wild  in  Africa  and  in  the  Cau- 
casus, where  the  mountains  in  many  places 
are  covered  with  it ;  it  is  found  also  in  China 
and  some  other  countries.  It  was  cultivated 
in  England  at  least  as  early  as  1562,  and  in 
Italy  was  known  to  Dioscorides  early  in  the 
Christian  era  as  the  Prcecocca.  It  is  esteemed 
only  second  to  the  peach. 

"  Qard.  Go,  bind  thou  up  yoc  dangling  apricockt." 

Shaketp. :  King  Richard  II.,  ill  4. 
"  And  Basra  dates,  and  aprico  fit, 
Seed  of  the  sun,  from  Iran's  land." 

Moore  :  L.  R. :  The  Light  uf  the  Haram. 

apricot-colour,  a.  [In  Lat.  armeniacu s. ] 
Yellow,  with  a  perceptible  mixture  of  red. 
{Lindley:  Introd.  to  Bot.) 

apricot-tree,  *.  [Eng.  apricot ;  tree.  In 
Ger.  abricosenbaum ;  Fr.  abricotier;  Ital.  albi- 
cocco.]  [APRICOT.]  The  tree  on  which  the 
apricot  grows. 

A'-pril,  s.  &  a.  [In  Sw.,  Dan.,  Dut.,  &  Ger. 
April;  Fr.  Avril;  Irish  Abrail;  Gael.  Giblean ; 
Corn.  Ebril;  WeL  Ebrill;  Sp.  &  Port.  Abril; 
Ital.  Aprile  ;  Lat.  Aprilis.  Generally  regarded 
as  a  contraction  of  aperilis ;  from  aperio  =  to 
open.  Opening  month  ;  the  month  in  which 
plants  open.  Dut  Sir  Cornewall  Lewis  says  : 
"The  derivation  of  Aprilis  from  aperire  over- 
looks the  fact  that  with  a  year  of  304  days, 
April  would  not  always  have  been  a  spring 
month."  Another  etymology  connects  it  with 
d<f>pos  (aphros)  =  foam,  from  which  Venus,  to 
whom  the  month  was  sacred,  was  said  to  have 
sprung.]  [APHRODITE.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  Lit. :  In  recent  times  the  fourth  montl 
of  tlie  year,  though  when  Aprilis  was  first  in- 
troduced into  liome  l>y  the  mythic  Romulus  it 
was  the  second.  The  Anglo-Saxons  called  it 
Easter-monath  =  Easter  month.  During  April 
the  sun  is  technically  said  to  pass  through 
Aries  and  Taurus,  but  t!ie  precession  of  the 
equinoxes  makes  him  really  traverse  portions 
of  Pisces  and  Aries. 

"  Twos  April,  as  the  bumpkins  uy, 
The  legislature  called  it  May." 

Cauper  •  A  Fable. 


2.  Fig. :  The  commencement  of  love ;  the 
springtide  of  affection. 

"Ant.  The  April 't  in  her  eyes :  it  is  lore's  spring. 
And  these  the  showers  to  bring  it  on." 

Shakesp. :  Ant.  and  Cltop.,  111.  2. 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Lit. :  Belonging  to  the  fourth  month  of 
the  year. 

"  Oh,  how  this  spring  of  love  resembleth 
The  uncertain  glory  of  ail  April  day  ; 
Which  now  shews  all  the  beauty  of  the  sun. 
And  by  and  by  a  cloud  takes  all  away ! " 

Shakesp  :  Two  Gentlemen  of  Verona,  i.  S. 

2.  Fig.  :  Promising  warmth. 

"...  men  are  April  when  they  woo,  December 
when  they  wed."— Shaketp. :  Ai  You,  Like  It,  iv.  1. 

April-fool,  s.  One  sent  upon  a  bootless 
errand,  or  otherwise  made  a  fool  on  the  1st  of 
April 

April-fool-day,  ».  The  first  day  of 
April.  [ALL-FOOLS'-DAY.] 

"I  do  not  doubt  but  it  will  be  found  that  the 
balance  of  folly  lies  greatly  on  the  side  of  the  old  first 
of  April ;  nay,  I  much  question  whether  infatuation 
will  have  any  force  on  what  I  call  the  false  April-fool- 
day."— The  \7orld.  No.  10. 

a  pri-o'r-i,  used  as  adj.  or  adv.  [Latin, 
literally  =  from  that  which  is  before.  The  a, 
though  really  Latin,  is  generally  marked  d,  as 
if  it  were  French.] 

t  1.  7,og>fc :  Noting  a  method  of  reasoning 
from  an  hypothesis  to  its  legitimate  conse- 
quence, or  from  a  known  or  imagined  cause  to 
an  effect.  It  is  essentially  the  same  as  deduc- 
tion, whilst  the  d  posteriori  method  is  the 
equivalent  of  induction.  A  priori  reasoning  is 
quite  trustworthy  in  mathematics ;  for  the  data 
being  hypothetical,  error  cannot  arise  if  the 
ratiocination  be  properly  conducted.  In  meta- 
physics, intuitions  assumed  as  the  starting- 
point  for  reasoning  rest  on  an  a  priori  founda- 
tion. In  natural  theology  we  reason  a  priori 
when  we  infer  the  divine  origin  of  the  uni- 
verse from  the  theory  of  an  intelligent 
Creator ;  we  reason  d  posteriori  when  we  infer 
the  existence  of  an  intelligent  Creator  from 
the  works  of  creation.  [A  POSTERIORI,  DE- 
DUCTION, INDUCTION.] 

"  Thus  the  conception  of  the  decomposition  of  com- 
pound molecules  by  the  waves  of  aether  comes  to  us 
recommended  by  d  priori  probability."  —  Tyndall : 
frag,  of  Science,  3rd  ed.,  x. 

2.  Ord.  Lang.:  Prior  to  investigation ;  before 
thinking  seriously  of  a  question. 

IT  The  term  is  used  by  the  followers  of  Kant 
to  denote  cognitions  having  their  origin  in  the 
nature  of  the  mind,  and  independent  of  ex- 
perience. 

a-pri-or'-iflt,  s.  [Lat.  a  priori  (q.v.);  -ist.] 
One  who  ace  pts  Kant's  teaching  as  to  o  priori 
cognitions. 

*ij-prl'se,  v.t.  [Fr.  pris,  pa.  par.  of  prendre 
=  to  take,  to  seize.]  To  take. 

"  The  riche  prince  was  there  aprved, 
He  suffred  to  be  circumcised. 

feUiaaU  of  the  Church  (ed.  Morris),  230-1. 

*  a-pri'se,  *  a-pry'se,  s.  [O.  Fr.  emprise  = 
an  enterprise.]  An  enterprise. 

"  For  Alisauuder's  gret  aprite.' 

Alitaunder,  853. 

a'-pron,  *  a  -pern,  *  na'-prun  (Eng.), 
na  p  pern  (N.  of  Eng.),  s.  [In  Gael,  aparan, 
ai>arran  ;  Ir.  aprun  (these  three  are  from  the 
English) ;  Fr.  napperon  =  a  small  table-cloth, 
put  over  the  great  one  to  protect  the  latter 
from  stains  (Littre) ;  nappe  =  a  table-cloth; 
Old  Fr.  naperon  ;  Low  iat.  napa,  nappa  = 
napkin.  Thus,  n  is  now  missing  from  the 
word  apron,  arising  from  the  false  division  of 
the  article  and  the  noun  ;  thus,  a  napron  was 
incom-ctly  written  an  apron.  Cf.  adder.] 
[N  APERY.] 
A.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  A  cloth,  a  piece  of  leather,  or  anything 
similar,  tied   round  tlie  waist,  and   hanging 
down  liefore  to  protect  the  clothes,  or  as  a 
covering. 

"Put  on  two  leather  jerkins  snd  aproni,  and  wntt 
upon  him  at  liis  UlUe  a»  drawers."— Shakeiu.  :  2  Sen. 
If.,  ii.  2. 

2.  Anything  resembling  an  apron  worn  as 
part  of  official  dress  by  bishops  and  deans, 
Freemasons,  Oddfellows,  &c. 

3.  The  leather  covering  for  tlie  legs  in  an 
open  carriage. 

4.  The  apron  nf  a  goose :  The  fat  skin  cover- 
ing the  belly  of  a  goose.     (Johnson.) 


B.  Technically: 

1.  Gunnery :  A  square  plate  of  lead,  placed 
over  the  touchhole  of  a  cannon  to  preserve  it 
clean  and  open,  and  keep  the  powder  inside 
dry.     (Dyche,  James,  <tc.) 

2.  Naval  Architecture: 

(a)  A  piece  of  curved  timber  fixed  behind 
the  lower  part  of  the  stem  of  a  ship  imme- 
diately above  the  foremost  end  of  the  keeL 
(Webster.) 

(b)  A  platform  or  flooring  of  plank  raised  at 
the  entrance  of  a  dock,  against  which  the 
dock-gates  are  shut.    (Webster.) 

3.  Mech.  :  The  piece  that  holds  the  cutting 
tool  in  a  planing  machine.   (Goodrich  &  Porter.) 

4.  Plumbing :   A  strip  of  lead  which  leads 
the  drip  of  a  wall  into  a  gutter  ;  a  flashing. 

apron-lining,  s. 

House  Carpentry  :  The  cover  of  the  apron* 
piece  (q.v.). 

apron-man,  s.  A  man  wearing  an  apron ; 
a  term,  designed  to  be  somewhat  contemp- 
tuous, for  an  artisan. 

"  You  have  made  good  work. 
You,  and  your  apron-men." 

Shaketp. :  Coriol,  IT.  «. 

apron-piece,  s. 

1.  House  Carpentry:  A  small  piece  of  timber 
projecting  from  a  wall  to  support  the  ends  of 


APRON-PIECE. 


the  joists  underlying  the  Inm.ing  plac«  in  • 
staircase. 
2.  Mech.     [See  APRON,  B.,  3.] 

apron-String,  s.  The  string  of  an  apron. 
"To  be  tied  to  the  apron-strings  of  a  wife, 
sister,"  &c.,  means  =  to  be  unduly  controlled 
by  her.  (Macaulay:  Hist.  Eng.,  chap,  x.) 

apron-string  tenure,  s.  Tenure  in 
virtue  of  one's  wife,  or  for  her  lifetime  only. 

a'-proned,  a.  [Eng.  apron ;  -ed.]  Wearing  an 
apron.  (Pope :  Essay  on  Man,  iv.  197.) 

*  a-pron-eer',  *.  [Eng.  apron;  -ter\  A 
tradesman.  Contemptuously  applied  by  the 
Cavaliers  to  the  Parliamentarians.  (D'Urfey: 
Collin's  Walk,  Hi.) 

Apropos  (ap  -rS-po),  adv.  &  adj.  [Fr.  d,  and 
propos  =  (1)  a  thing  said  in  conversation,  (2) 
speech,  (3)  purpose,  design,  (4)  pi.,  idle  talk.J 

A.  As  adverb  : 

1.  Opportunely,  seasonably,  by  the  way. 

2.  As  bearing  upon  the  subject,  as  suggested 
by  ;  by  the  way.    (See  ex.  under  B.  2.) 

IT  Frequently  followed  by  of;  as,  apropos  of 
this,  <fcc. 

B.  As  adjective : 

1.  Opportune,  seasonable. 

2.  Appropriate,  bearing  on  the  matter  in 
band  ;  to  the  point. 

"  Our  Friend  Dan  Prior  told  (you  know) 
A  tale  extremely  Apropot." 

Pope :  Imtiationt  of  Horace ;  Sat.  vi.  153-1 

apse,  ap  sis  (pi  ap  -si  des  or  t  ap  -sis), 

«.  [Lat.  aftsts,  genit.  absidis ;  or  apsis,  gemtx 
apsidis ;  Gr.  ai//t's  (hupsis)  =  Ionic  aii-is  (apsis) 
=  (1)  a  joining,  a  fastening,  (2)  the  felloe  of  a 
wheel  or  tlie  wheel  itself ;  hence,  also,  a  bow, 
an  arch,  a  vault ;  OJTTUI  (hapto)  =  to  fasten  or 
bind  to.] 

1 1.  Carriage  Building:  The  felloe  or  ex- 
terior rim  or  circumference  of  a  wheel. 
II.  Architecture,  : 

1.  Gen. :  The  arched  roof  of  a  house,  an 
oven,  &c. 
2.  Specially: 

(a)  A  semi-circular  or  polygonal  and  generally 
dome-roofed  recess  in  a  building.  Several 


a  second,  and  smaller  altars  in  others.     They 


boil,  bo"y ;  pout,  J6%1;  cat,  90!!,  chorus,  $hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    ph-t. 
-clan,  -tian  =  slian.   -tlon,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tioa,  -sion  =  zhun.    -tious,  -sious,  -cious  —  slius.    -We,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  deL 


278 


apsidal— aptitude 


exist  also  in  the  temples  of  antiquity. 
of  Architecture.) 


(b)  The  bishop's  seat  or  throne,  called  also 
Exedra  and  Tribune. 

HI.  Art :  A  reliquary  or  case  in  which  the 
reputed  relics  of  saints  were  placed. 

IV.  Astron.    [See  APSIDES.] 

ap'-si  dal,  a.    [Lat.   apsidis,  genit.  of  apsis; 
and  Eng.  suffix  -al  =  pertaining  to.]    [APSE.] 


APSIDAL  CHAPEL. 
Church  of  St.  Julieu,  Brioude,  Auvergne. 

1.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  an  architectural 
apse  or  apsis. 

"Gloucester  Cathedral  crypt,  with  aisle  and  three 
radiating  apMal  chapels."— Wow.  of  Arch.  (1850),  p.  29. 

2.  Relating  to  the  apsides  of  the  moon  or  of 
the  primary  planets. 

ap  si  des,  s.  j>l.    [APSE.]    The  plural  of  the 
form  APSIS  (q.v.). 

L  Generally. 

II.  Technically  (Astron.):  The  two  points 
in  the  elliptic  orbit  of  a  planet  where  it  is  at 
the  greatest  and  at  the  least  distance  respec- 
tively from  the  body  around  which  it  revolves. 
The  moon  moving  in  an  elliptic  orbit  around 
the  earth,  which  is  situated  in  one  of  the  foci, 
is  nt  what  was  anciently  called  its  higher  apse 
When  it  is  in  apogee,  anrl  at  its  lower  one 
when  it  is  in  perigee.  Similarly,  the  primary 
planets,  including  the  earth  and  comets, 
moving  in  elliptic  orbits  around  the  sun, 
which  is  situated  in  one  of  the  foci,  pass 
through  their  higher  apse  when  they  are  in 
nphelion,  and  their  lower  one  when  in  peri- 
helion. It  is  the  same  with  the  satellites  of 
Jupiter  when  they  are  in  apojove  and  perijove. 

Line  of  the  upsides :  The  line  connecting  the 
two  apsides  of  a  primary  or  secondary  planet. 
Were  it  not  for  a  mo-  n 

tiou  of  the  apsides,  it 
would  exactly  coincide 
witli  the  major  or 
longer  axis  of  the 
ellipse.  Let  A  D  B  be 
the  orbit  of  the  moon, 
of  which  the  eccen- 
tricity has  been  pur- 
posely exaggerated, 
and  let  c  be  the  earth ;  then  A  and  B  are  the 
two  lunar  apsides. 

Progression  of  the  moon's  apsides:  A  slow 
movement  in  the  position  of  the  apsides  of  the 


moon,  produced  by  the  perturbing  attraction 
of  other  heavenly  bodies.  It  is  about  3°  of 
angular  motion  in  one  revolution  of  the  moon, 
and  in  the  same  direction  as  her  progression 
in  her  orbit.  The  apsides  of  the  primary 
planets  are  also  to  a  certain  extent  perturbed. 

Revolution  of  the  moon's  ttpsules  :  The  move- 
ment of  the  apsides  around  the  entire  circum- 
ference of  the  ellipse,  which  takes  place  in 
3232  •57">3  mean  «olar  days,  or  about  nine  years. 

Libiution  in  planetary  apsides :  A  movement 
sometimes  forward  and  sometimes  backward 
in  the  apsides  of  Venus  and  Mercury,  from 
perturbations  caused  by  other  heavenly  bodies. 

ap'-sis,  s.    [APSE.] 

apt,  *  apte,  a.  [In  Fr.  apte ;  Sp.  &  Port. 
apto ;  Ital.  atto.  From  Lat.  aptus  =.  (1)  fitted 
or  attached  to  ;  (2)  bound  or  tied  together, 
connected  ;  (3)  suitable  ;  apto  =  to  fit ;  Gr. 
OTTTW  (hapto)  —  to  fasten  or  bind  to  ;  Sansc. 
dp  =  to  go  to,  to  obtain.] 

U  Not  used  in  the  first  or  second  senses  of 
the  Lat.  aptus,  but  only  in  the  third  or  figura- 
tive one. 

L  Fit,  suitable,  proper. 

"Long  frieze  mantles,  resembling  those  which  Spen- 
ser had,  a  century  before,  described  as  meet  beds  for 
rebels  and  apt  cloaks  for  thieves  .  .  ."—Macaulay  : 
Jlitt.  Eng.,  ch.  xti. 

IL  Having  a  tendency  to. 

1.  Of  things :  Liable  to. 

"Things  natural,  as  long  as  they  keep  those  forms 
which  give  them  their  being,  cannot  possibly  be  apt 
or  inclinable  to  do  otherwise  than  they  do."— Hooker. 

2.  Of  persons:   Having    a    disposition    to, 
prone  to,  inclined  to.    (Used  of  persons.) 

IIL  Quick,  ready. 

"  I  have  a  heart  as  little  apt  as  yours." 

Shakeip. :  Coriol..  iii.  2. 

IV.  Qualified  for ;  with  a  natural  genius,  or 
acquired  skill  and  knowledge  for,  or  both. 

"Apt  to  teach."— 1  Tim.  ill.  S  :  2  Tim.  U.  24. 

* apt-tindlng,  a.  [Eng.  apt;  A.S.  tendan, 
tyndan  =  to  tind,  to  set  on  fire.]  Having  a 
tendency  to  ignite. 

"  Incessantly  th'  apt-finding  fume  Is  tost 

Till  it  inflame." 
Sylvef.er't  Du  Barlas.    ( Wright :  Diet.  Obi.  4  Prat.  Eng.1 

*  apt,  v.t.      [From  the  adjective.      In  Port. 
aptar ;  Lat.  apto.] 

*  L  Lit.  :  To  place  in  close  proximity  to,  as 
if  fitted  or  adjusted  to. 

"They  sit  so  apted  to  her."— Beaum.  t  Ftet.  (1647). 

IL  Figuratively: 

1.  To  suit,  to  adapt,  to  fit. 

"  We  need  a  man  that  knows  the  several  graces 
Of  history,  and  how  to  apt  their  places. 

Ben  Jonton. 

2.  To  dispose,  to  prepare. 

"  The  king  is  melancholy, 
Apted  for  any  111  impressions. 

Denlam:  Sophy. 

*  apt'-a-ble,  a.    [Eng.  apt ;  -able.]    That  may 
be  adapted.    (SJwrwood.) 

*  ap'  tate,  v.t.    [Lat.  aptatus,  pa.  par.  of  aptor 
=  to  be  made  fit.] 

Astrol. :  To  render  apt,  fit,  or  suitable. 

"To  aptatt  a  planet  is  to  strengthen  the  planet  in 
position  of  house  and  dignities  to  the  greatest  advan- 
tage, in  order  to  bring  about  the  desired  end."— Bailey. 

*  ap  -ted,  pa.  par.    [Apr,  v.  ] 

ap-ten-5-dy'-tes,  s.  [(l)  Gr.  aim/jr  (aptln) 
•=  (1)  unfledged,  (2)  unable  to  fly:  a,  priv., 
and  irnivoi  (ptenos)  =  feathered,  winged  ; 
irrrjvai  (])tenai),  aor.  inf.  of  ITC'TO/IOU  (petomai) 
=  to  fly  :  (2)  OVTT)?  (dutes)  =  a  diver  ;  Svu  (duo) 
=  to  enter,  to  plunge  into.] 

Ornith. :  A  genus  of  swimming  birds,  classed 
by  some  under  the  family  Alcidse,  and  by 
others  under  that  of  Spheniscidse.  It  contains 
the  penrains  of  the  Southern  hemisphere. 
Their  wings  are  rudimentary,  with  only  vestiges 
of  feathers,  and  their  feet  so  far  behind  that 
when  on  shore  they  have  to  sit  or  stand  bolt 
upright.  When  pursued,  however,  they  can 
manage  to  make  way  quickly  by  using  their 
wings  as  an  anterior  pair  of  legs.  The  water 
is  their  natural  element,  in  which  they  live, 
and  they  move  in  it  with  much  agility. 
Example,  A.  Patagonica,  a  species  as  large 
as  a  goose,  seen  standing  in  large  flocks  on 
barren  shores  near  the  Straits  of  Magellan, 
and  here  and  there  as  far  as  New  Guinea. 

&p'-t&r-a,  s.  pi.  [Neut.  plnr.  of  Gr.  anrepos 
(apteros)  =.  wingless  :  a,  priv.,  and  impov 
(pteron)  =  a  wing  ;  n-e'rofiat  (petomai)  =  to  fly.  ] 


Zool. :  Linnaus's  name  for  his  seventh  and 
last  order  of  lusecta.  This  order  contained  a 
heterogeneous  assemblage  of  six-footed  insects 
proper— spiders,  crabs,  and  centipedes.  Any 
entomologists  who  now  retain  it  limit  it  to 
the  wingless  orders  of  insects  proper— the 
Anoplura,  the  Mallophaga,  the  'Ihysanura,  and 
the  Aphaniptera,  which,  however,  are  now  not 
placed  in  a  single  category,  owing  to  the  fact 
that  the  Aphaniptera  differ  from  the  rest  iu 
undergoing  metamorphosis. 

ap'-ter-al,  a.    [APTERA.] 

t  1.  Zool. :  Destitute  of  wings. 

2.  Arch. :  Not  having  columns  on  the  sides. 
(Used  of  temples  or  similar  buildings.) 

ap'-ter-an,  s.    [APTERA.]    Any  individual  of 
the  APTKRA  (q.v.). 

jlp-ter'-I-al,  a.    [APTERIUM.]    Pertaining  to 
a  featherless  tract  on  the  skin  of  a  bird. 

ap-te'r'-I-iim,  s.    [APTEROUS.] 

IKol.  :  A  featherless  tract  on  the  skin  of  a 
bird.  (Nitzsch:  Pterylograiihy.) 

ap-ter-o-no'-tus,  s.    [Gr.  dm-epos  (apteros) = 
.  .  .  finless,  and  vtaros  (motos)  =  the  back.] 

Zonl.  :  A  genus  of  American  fishes  of  the  Eel 
family.  They  have  on  their  back  not  a  fin, 
but  a  soft  fleshy  filament  couched  in  a  furrow. 
They  have  an  affinity  to  Gymnotus. 

&p'-ter-O&8,  a.    [Gr.  ajrrepos  (apteros)  =  wing- 
less.   In  Fr.  aptere ;  Port,  aptero.]    [APTERA.] 

1.  Zool. :  Wingless. 

"Cuvier  and  Latreille  divide  the  Apt  from  Insect* 
Into  three  tril*s:  the  fcuctoria  (Fleas);  the  FarasiU 
(Lice>,  .  .  .  and  the  Thysauunra."— Omen :  Inverte- 
orata,  Lect  xvi. 

2.  Hot.  :    Without    membranous    wing-like 
expansions.    (London:  Cycl.  of  Plants;  Gloss.) 

ap-ter-^g'-i-dse,  s.  pi.    [APTERYX.] 

Zool. :  A  family  of  Cursorial  Birds  with 
some  affinities  to  the  Struthionidie,  or  Os- 
triches, but  differing  in  their  lengthened  bill, 
their  short  legs,  their  possession  of  a  short 
hind  toe,  with  a  strong  claw,  and  finally,  by 
their  wings  being  quite  rudimentary. 

ap'-tSr-^x,   s.      [Gr.    <i,    priv.,    and    TTTf'pvJ 
(pterux),  genit.  irre'pvyos  (pterugos)  —  a  wing.  ] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  birds,  the  typical  one  <>f 
ths  family  Apterygida?.  Two  species  lire 
known — the .4.  australis  and  A.  Mautelli,  belli 
from  New  Zealand.  The  natives'  call  llie 
former,  and  probably  also  the  latter,  Kiwi- 
kiwi,  which  is  an  imitation  of  their  peculiar 


cry.  The  A.  australis  is  somewhat  loss  in  size 
than  an  ordinary  goose.  It  runs  when  pur- 
sued, shelters  itself  in  holes,  and  defends 
itself  with  its  long  bill ;  but  unable  as  it  is  to 
fly,  its  fate,  it  is  to  be  feared,  will  soon  be 
that  of  the  dodo — it  will  become  extinct. 

ftp'-tl-tude,  s.  [In  Fr.  aptitude;  Sp.  optitud; 
Port,  aptidao ;  Ital.  attitudine ;  Lat.  apto  =  to 
fit ;  aptus  =  fit.] 

1.  Fitness,  suitableness,  adaptation.  Used— 
(a)  Of  things: 


(b)  Of  persons:  Competence  for,  natural 
genius  or  acquired  skill  for  learning  or  for 
doing  any  particular  thing. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  siire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pSt, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,     se,  ce--e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


aptitudinal— aqua 


279 


"...  he  seems  to  have  had  a  peculiar  aptitude  for 
the  BMUnamoBt  of  irregular  troop*."— Macaulay : 
BiV.  Say,  ch.  xii. 

2.  Tendency  towards,  proneness  to.  (Used 
of  man  and  other  animated  beings,  as  well  as 
of  things  inanimate.) 

"  The  aptitude  of  the  Cheiroptera,  Insectlvora,  and 
certain  Kodentia  to  fall  like  Reptiles  intu  a  state  of 
true  torpidity  .  .  ."—Owen :  Clattif.  of  the  Mam- 
malia, p.  34. 

*  ap-tJ-tii'-dln-al,  a.    [From  Eng.  aptitude.] 
Possessed  of  aptitude  for.    (Webster.) 

*ap-tl-tu'-dln-al-ly\  adv.  [Eng.  aptitu- 
dinal ;  -ly.]  In  a  manner  to  evince  aptitude. 
(Webster.) 

ipt-1^,  adv.     [Eng.  apt;  -ly.] 

1.  IJitly,  suitably ;  with  proper  adaptation, 
correspondence,  or  connexion. 

"  In  his  wild  notes  s?em  ap'ty  met 
A  strain  of  pleasure  and  regret" 

Scott  ;  Rokeby.  ii.  ». 

2.  Pertinently,  justly. 

"  Ireiueua  very  aptly  remarks,  that  those  nations  who 
were  not  possest  of  tlie  gospels,  had  the  same  accounts 
of  our  Saviour  which  are  in  the  Evangelists."— Addinn. 

3.  Quickly,  readily.    (Johnson.) 

Apt  -ness,  s.    [Eng.  apt;  -ness.] 

1.  Fitness,  suitableness. 

"  The  nature  of  every  law  must  be  judged  of  by  th« 
aptnesi  of  things  therein  prescribed,  unto  the  same 
end."— footer. 

2.  Tendency.     Used — 

(a)  Of  things  inanimate  : 

"Some  seeds  of  goodness  give  him  a  relish  of  such 
reflections  as  have  an  aptnett  to  improve  the  mind."— 
A  lUiion. 

(b)  Of  animated  beings:  Propensity,  prone- 
ness. 

".  .  .  their  aptneti  to  superstition." — Jeremy 
Ta-ilor:  Of  the  Decalogue.  Workt  (ed.  1839),  vol.  iii.. 
p.  14. 

3.  Quickness,  readiness. 

"  What  should  be  the  aptnca  of  birds  in  comparison 
of  beasts  to  imitate  speech  ?  may  be  enquired."— Bacon. 

*  ap'-t5te,  s.      [Lat.  aptota,   neut.   plur.  ;  Gr. 
aTrrcoTa  (aptota),  neut.  pi.  of  aimo-ros  (aptotos), 
adj.  =  without  cases  :  a,  priv.,  and  JTTUXTIS 
(vtosis)  =  (1)  a  falling,  (2)  a  case  ;    TreVroiica 
(jpeptoka),  2  perf.  of  jrirmo  (pipto)  —  to  fall.] 

Grammar:  A  noun  "without  cases,"  that 
Is,  an  indeclinable  noun.  (Glossog.  Nova.) 

*  ap'-tj^-Chiis,  s.      [Gr.  a,  priv.,  and  nrvxos 
(ptuchos),  genit.  of  imif  (ptux)=^n  fold,  leaf, 
layer,  or  plate.] 

Paloeont.  :  A  fossil  body  now  regarded  as  the 
opercuhun  of  Ammonites  (q.v.).  Before  their 
nature  was  understood  they  were  called  Tri- 
gonellites,  Lepadites,  and  various  other  names. 

a  -pus,  s.  [Gr.  an-ous  (apous)  =  footless,  with- 
out feet :  a,  priv.,  and  TTOVS  (pous)  —  a  foot.] 

1.  Zool. :  A  genus  of  Entomostracans,  the 
typical  one  of  the  family  Apodidae.    They  have 
the  carapace  of  one  piece,  and  completely  en- 
veloping  the    anterior  part  of   the    animal. 
Though  the  name  implies  that  they  are  foot- 
less, yet  they  have  about  sixty  pairs  of  feet. 
The  A.  rancriformis,  or  Crab-shelled  Shrimp, 
from  2  to  Sin.  long,  is  found  in  England  ;  it 
preys  on  the  smaller    Entomostraoa,      The 
males  have  been  only  recently  discovered. 

2.  Astron. :   One  of  Lacaille's  twenty-seven 
Southern  constellations.     Its  English  name  is 
"the  Bird  of  Paradise,"   that  animal  being 
once  erroneou.-ly  supposed  to  be  destitute  of 
feet.    [PARADE.] 

ftp-y-ret'-Ic,  a.  [In  Fr.  apyretique;  Or.  a, 
pnv. ,  and  irvperiico?  (puretikos)  =  feverish  ; 
irvperos  (puretos)  —  burning  heat,  .  .  .  fever  ; 
irvpe'o-<rtt»  (puresso)  —  to  be  feverish,  to  be  in 
a  fever  ;  >rCp  (pur)  =  fire  .  .  .  ]  Free  from 
fever. 

Sp'-y-rex-y,  ap-y-rex'-I-a,  s.  [In  Fr. 
apyrexie ;  Port.  &  Mod.  Lat.  apyrexia ;  Gr. 
O7rvpe£i'a  (apurexiu) ;  a,  priv.,  and  irvpevtria 
(puresso).']  [APYRETIC.  ]  The  intermission  or 
the  abatement  of  a  fever.  (Glossog.  Nova.) 

ap-y'-rite,  s.  [In  Ger.  apyrit ;  Gr.  irrvpos 
(«p?<ros)  =  withont  fire  :  o,  priv.,  and  vvp  (pur) 
=  fire  ;  Eng.  sutf.  -its,  denoting  quality.] 

Min. :  An  unimportant  variety  of  Tour- 
maline not  now  retained. 

ilp-y'-roiis,  a.  [In  Fr.  apyrt ;  Lat.  apj/ros ; 
Gr.  aTTupo?  (apuros)  —  without  fire  :  a,  priv., 
and  irOp  (pur)  —  fire.]  Incombustible;  not 


able  to  be  altered  by  the  greatest  amount  of 
heat  to  which,  in  the  present  state  of  scien- 
tific knowledge,  it  can  be  subjected. 

H  An  apyrous  body  is  not  the  same  as  a  re- 
fractory one.  In  the  former  the  heat  produces 
no  perceptible  change  ;  whilst  the  latter  may 
be  in  various  ways  altered,  though  not  fused. 

aq.  A  contraction  for  AQUA,  used  in  physi- 
cians' prescriptions. 

aq.  bull.,  contracted  from  aqua  bulliens  = 
boiling  water. 

aq.  fer.,  contracted  from  aqua  fervens  = 
boiling  water. 

aq.  dost.,  contracted  from  aqua  destillata 
=  distilled  water. 

aq.  font.,  contracted  from  aqua  fontana  •= 
spring  water. 

a'  qua,  s.  [Lat.  =  water.  In  Ital.  acqua; 
Port,  ajua,  agoa ;  Sp.  agua ;  O.  Fr.  aigu, 
jauve,  contracted  in  Mod.  Fr.  into  eau ;  A.S. 
ed  —  running  water,  a  s'tream,  water;  O.  H. 
Ger.  alia  =  a  river  ;  Goth,  ahva ;  Wei.  gwy, 
aw ;  Irish  oig,  oiclie ;  Gael,  uisge ;  Arm.  eagui 
=  to  water ;  Pers.  aub  =  water,  as  Punjaub  or 
Panja'b  =  the  five  waters  or  rivers  ;  Sansc. 
ap  =  water,  ap  =  to  go.] 

1.  (Standing  alone) : 
Pharm.,  £c. :  Ordinary  water. 

2.  (Having  in  apposition  with  it  an  adjective 
or  substantive  which  limits  its  signification) : 

Pharm.,  Chem.,  &c. :  A  liquid,  of  which 
water  constitutes  the  chief  part,  the  adjective 
or  substantive  indicating  which.  In  the 
Materia  Medica,  aqua,  followed  by  the  genitive 
of  some  plant,  means  water  holding  in  solution 
a  small  quantity  of  oil  or  other  volatile  matter 
derived  from  that  plant ;  as  Aqua  camphors 
=  water  of  camphor ;  Aqua  cinnamoni  — 
water  of  cinnamon  ;  Aqua  rosce  =  rose-water. 

aqua  alcalina  oxymuriatica.    Oxy- 

muriatic  alkaline  water,  used  as  a  bleaching 
liquid. 

aqua  aluminis  composita.  Com- 
pound alum  water. 

aqua  aluminis  Bateana.  Bates's 
alum  water. 

aqua  ammonias.  Water  of  ammonia  ; 
called  also  Liquor  ainmonice.  It  is  a  solution 
of  ammoniacal  gas  in  water. 

aqua  ammonias  acetatis.  Water  of 
acetate  of  ammonia. 

aqua  ammonias  causticaa.  Caustic 
water  of  ammonia. 

aqua  ammonias  acetitis.  Water  of 
acetite  of  ammonia. 

aqua  ammonias  purae.  Pure  water  of 
ammonia. 

aqua  anethi.  In  modern  pharmacy  — 
dill  water. 

aqua  calcis.    Lime  water. 

aqua  calcis  composita.  Compound 
lime  water. 

aqua  camphoraa.  In  modern  pharmacy 
=  camphor  water. 

aqua  carbonatis  ammoniaa.  Water 
of  carbonate  of  ammonia, 

aqua  carui.  In  modern  pharmacy  = 
caraway  water. 

aqua  carui  spirituosa.  Spirituous 
caraway  water. 

aqua  cerasorum  nigrorum.     Black 

cherry  water. 

aqua  cinnamomi.  In  modern  pharmacy 
=  cinnamon  water. 

aqua  cinnamomi  fortius.  Strong 
cinnamon  water. 

aqua  cinnamomi  spirituosa.  Spiri- 
tuous cinnamon  water. 

aqua  citri  aurantii.  Orange-peel 
water. 

aqua  citri  medicaa.   Lemon-peel  water. 


aqua  cupri  ammoniati.  Water  of 
ammoniated  copper. 

aqua  cupri  vitriolata.  Water  of  sul- 
phate of  copper. 

aqua  destillata.  Distilled  water. 
[AQU^K,  A.] 

aqua  floris  aurantii.  Orange-flower 
water. 

aqua  foeniculi.  In  modern  pharmacy 
=  common  or  sweet-fennel  water 

pqua  fontana.  Water  from  a  fountain  ; 
spring  water. 

*  aqua  fortis.      [Strong  water.      In  Sp. 
agua  fuerte.]     In   Chemistry,  Modern    Phar- 
macy, &c.,  an  old  name  for  nitric  acid. 

"  It  dissolves  in  nottn  fortit.  with  great  ebullition 
and  heat,  into  a  red  liquor  so  red  as  blood."— Bacon: 
Phytiol.  Rem. 

aqua  grasca.  A  weak  solution  of  nitrate 
of  silver,  sometimes  sold  to  dye  hair  of  a 
black  colour.  It  is  unwise  to  use  such  dyes. 

aqua  kali.  Water  of  kali,  or  the  liquor 
of  the  sub-carbonate  of  potassa. 

aqua  kali  caustici.  Water  of  caustic 
kali. 

aqua    kali    praeparati    vcl    purl. 

Water  of  prepared  or  pure  kali. 

aqua  juniper!  composita.  Compound 
juniper  water. 

aqua  labyrinth!.  In  anatomy,  a  fluid 
contained  within  the  labyrinth  of  the  ear. 

aqua  lauri  cassias.  Cassia  or  Bastard 
cinnamon  water. 

aqua  lauri  cinnamomi.  Cinnamon 
water. 

aqua  laurocerasi.  In  modern  phar- 
macy =  laurel  water. 

aqua  lithargyri  acetati.  Water  of 
acetated  litharge. 

aqua  litaargyri  acetati  composita. 

Compound  water  of  acetate  of  litharge. 

aqua  lithargyrltes.  Water  of  litharge. 

aqua  menthse  piperltaa.  In  modern 
pharmacy  =  peppermint  water. 

aqua  menthas  pipcritoe  spirituosa. 

Spirituous  peppermint  water. 

aqua  menthae  pulegii.  Pennyroyal 
water. 

aqua  menthze  sativae.  Spearmint 
water. 

aqua  menthae   sativae   spirituosa. 

Spirituous  spearmint  water. 

aqua  menthaa    viridis.     In   modern 

pharmacy  =  spearmint  water. 

aqua  menthaa  vulgaris.  Common 
mint  water. 

aqua  menthae  vulgaris  spirituosa. 

Spirituous  mint  water. 

*  aqua  mirabilis.   [Lit.  =  the  wonderful 
water.  ]    A  liquor  prepared  of  cloves,  galangals, 
cubebs,  mace,  cardamoms,  nutmegs,  ginger, 
and  spirit  of  wine,  digested  twenty-four  hours, 
and  then  distilled.    (Johnson.) 

aqua  morgagni.  A  watery  humour 
found  after  death  between  the  capsule  and 
the  body  of  the  lens  in  the  human  eye,  having, 
probably  been  absorbed  from  the  aqueous 
humour.  (Todd  and  Bowman :  Physiol.  Anat., 
voL  ii.,  p.  34.) 

aqua  muriatis  calcis.  Water  of 
muriate  of  lime. 

aqua  myrti  pimento.  Allspice  water. 

aqua  nucis  moschatas.  Nutmeg 
water. 

aqua  oxymuriatica.  Oxymuriatic 
water. 

aqua  oxymuriatis  potassae.  Water 
of  oxymuriate  of  potash. 

aqua  picis  liquida.    Tar  water. 


boil.  b£y;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  9 ell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;    sin,  as;  expect,  ^enophon,  exist,    -ing. 
-clan, -tian  =  shan.    -tion, -sion  =  shun ;  -tion, -sion  =  zhun.     -tious, -sious, -cious-shus.     -We,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  deL 


280 


aquse— aqueduct 


aqua  pimentse.  In  modern  pharmacy  = 
pimento  or  allspice  water. 

aqua  pimcntse  spirituosa.  Spiritu- 
ous pimento  water. 

aqua  piperls  jamaiconsis.  Jamaica 
pepper  water. 

aqua  potasses.  Water  of  potash.  A 
solution  of  potassa  in  water. 

aqua  pulegil.    Pennyroyal  water. 

aqua  pulegii  spirituosa.  Spirituous 
pennyroyal  water. 

aqua  raptiani  composita.  Com- 
pound water  of  horse-radish. 

aqua  regia.  [In  Sp.  agua  regia.]  A 
liquor  consisting  of  nitric  and  hydrochloric 
acids  in  certain  proportions.  It  has  the  pro- 
perty of  dissolving  gold,  whence  its  name, 
regia  or  royal.  Properly  speaking,  it  is  only 
the  chlorine  which  attacks  the.  gold. 

"Gold  is  dissolved  with  aqua  regia  into  a  yellow 
liquor,  with  little  heat  or  ebullition.  ''—Bacon:  PhytM. 
Hem.,  p.  418. 

aqua  rosaa.    Rose  water. 

aqua  sambuci.    Elder-flower  water. 

aqua  saturnina.    Water  of  lead. 

aqua  sccunda.  Nitric  acid  liberally 
diluted  with  pure  water.  Its  use  in  art  is  to 
clear  the  surface  of  metals  and  of  certain 
stones. 

aqua  seminum    anisi  composita. 

Compound  aniseed  water. 

aqua  seminum  carui.  Caraway-seed 
water. 

aqua  seminum   carui   composita, 

Compound  caraway  water. 

aqua  styptica.    Styptic  water. 

aqua  subcarbonatis  kali.  Water  of 
•ubcarbonate  of  kali. 

aqua  sulphureti  ammonias.  Water 
of  sulpluiret  of  ammonia. 

aqua  sulplrarsti  kali.  Water  of  sul- 
phuret  of  kali.  Hydrosulphuret  of  potassa. 

aqua    snpercarbonatls    potassse. 

Water  of  supercarbonate  of  potash. 

aqua  supercarbonatis  sodao.  Water 
of  supercarbonate  of  soda. 

aqua  tofanru  [From  an  infamous  Italian 
•woman  callod  Tofana,  who  lived  about  the 
middle  of  the  seventeenth  century,  and  is 
said  to  have  poisoned  more  than  600  people 
by  means  of  a  deadly  preparation  she  had 
discovered.]  A  preparation  in  which  the 
main  ingredient  is  crystallised  arsenic  in  solu- 
tion. Modern  chemistry  very  easily  detects 
the  presence  of  arsenic  in  the  stomach  and 
intestines  of  one  poisoned  by  it,  and  renders 
the  rise  of  a  second  Tofana  all  but  impossible. 


aqua    vegeto  minoralls. 

mineral  water. 


Vegeto- 


aqua  vitas.  [Lit.  =  water  of  life.]  An 
old  name  for  alcohol.  Some  extend  the  term 
afjiia  vitte  to  spirits  of  wine  and  brandy, 
whilst  others  apply  it  to  spirituous  liquor 
distilled  from  malt,  as  contradistinguished 
from  lii-andy,  which  they  limit  to  liquor  pro- 
cured from  wine  or  the  grape. 

"  AIM  !  Hln<  '—Help  !  help  !  my  lady1*  dead  I— 
O.  well-a-dny,  th.it  ever  I  w:is  born  ! 
Some  aqa.  i-vita.  ho  I    My  lord  !  my  lady  I" 

/).  :  Homeo  and  Juliet,  iv.  & 


aqua  v  itoo  man.   A  seller  of  drams. 

"  Sell  the  dole  beer  to  itatin  ritae  mm  " 

Ben  Jonton  :  Alchemitt,  1.  1. 

ii  quso  '<na  na  lo  (pi.  a  qnsa  ma-rv»' 
li  a\  s.  [Low  Lat.,  from  Lat.  071/0  =  water, 
and  manale  —  an  ewer.] 

1.  A  pitcher  used  by  the  ancient  R^pinns 
for  pouring  wntcr  over  the  hands  int-j  (.  basin 
during  and  after  meals. 

2.  The  basin  in  which  the  priest  washes  his 
hands  before  saying  mass. 

8.  A  basin  or  ewer  of  grotesque  form. 


a-qua-for'-tlst,  s.  [Lat.  aqua  fortis=  strong 
water,  an  old  name  for  nitric  acid.]  One  who 
etches  with  aquafortis. 

*  a  qua'ke,  pret.  a-que'ightte  (gn  silent), 


v.i.       [A.S.    acwacian  —  to    be    moving    or 
trembling.]    To  tremble. 

"  The  glevmen  nseden  lier  tongue, 

" 

r,  5,257. 


The  wode  aqueightte  so  hy  s 


a'-qua-ma-rine,  *  a'-qua  ma-ri'-na,  s. 

[Lat.  =  marine  water,  a  term  borrowed  from 
the  Italian  lapidaries,  to  whom  it  was  sug- 
gested by  a  remark  of  Pliny's,  that  tlie 
mineral  thus  named  resembled  the  green 
colour  of  the  sea.] 

Mln.  :  A  bluish-green  variety  of  the  Beryl 
(q.v.).  It  is  regarded  as  a  gem.  The  finest 
specimens  known  come  from  Brazil. 

"KiuchinjunKa  bore  nearly  due  north,  a  dazzling 
mass  of  snowy  peaks,  intersected  by  blue  glaciers, 
which  gleamed  in  the  slanting  rays  of  the  rising  sun, 
Hke  aquamarine  set  iu  frosted  silver."—  JJookcr  : 
Himalayan  Jouraals,  chap,  viii.,  vol.  i.,  p.  184. 

a'  qua-pult,  s.  [Formed  on  analogy  with 
catapult  (q.v.)  The  first  element  is  Lat.  aqua 
=  water.]  A  small  force-pump,  differing  from 
the  ordinary  form  in  being  portable. 

aquarelle  (as  ak-wa-reT),  s.    [Fr.,  from 

Ital.  acquarella  =  water-colour.] 

1.  Water-co'our  painting. 

2.  A  painting  in  water-colours. 

aquarellist  (as  ak  wa  rei  1st),  s.  [AQUA- 
RELLE. ]  One  who  paints  in  aquarelle  ;  a  water- 
colour  painter. 

a-quar'  i  an,  a.  &  s.  [Lat.  aquarius  =  of  or 
relating  to  water.] 

A.  As  adjective  : 

1.  Pertaining  to  an  aquarium. 

B.  As  substaittive  : 

Church  Hist.  :  One  of  a  sect  in  the  primitive 
Church  who  used  water  instead  of  wine  in  the 
Lord's  Slipper.  Sonic  of  them  did  so  from 
holding  sentiments  like  those  now  entertained 
by  total  abstainers;  whilst  others,  employing 
wine  in  the  evening  communion,  used  water 
in  the  morning  one,  lest  the  smell  of  wine 
might  betray  their  assemblies  to  persecuting 
foes. 

a-qua'r-i-um  (pi.  a-quar  i  urns,  a- 
qua'r-i-a),  s.  [Lat.  =  a  watering-place 
for  cattle;  aqua  =  water.]  An  artificial  tank, 
pond,  or  vessel,  filled  with  salt  or  fresh  water, 
and  used  for  the  purpose  of  keeping  alive 
ma  -ine  or  fresh  water  animals,  to  study  their 
habits  or  for  exhibition.  Fresh  water  aquaria 
arc  also  used  for  cultivating  aquatic  plants. 
The  largest  and  finest  examples  ever  seen  in 
thij  country  were  the  aquaria  of  the  Fisheries 
Exb'bit  ut  the  Columbian  World's  Fair. 


».  [In  Sp.,  Port.,  and  Ital. 
Aqi.ario  ;  from  Lat.  aquarius  =  (1)  a  water- 
carrier,  (2)  an  inspector  of  conduits  or  water- 
pipjs,  (3)  a  constellation.  (See  1  &  2.)  From 
aquarius  —  of  or  relating  to  water.] 

In  Astronomy : 

L  The  eleventh  of  the  twelve  ancient  zodia- 
cal constellations,  now  generally  called  signs 
of  the  zodiac.  It  is  generally  quoted  as 
"  Aquarius,  the  Water-bearor. " 

?.  A  division  of  the  ecliptic — that  between 
f.00°  and  3:JO°  of  longitude,  which,  on  account 
of  the  precession  of  the  equinoxes,  has  gradu- 
flly  advanced  from  the  constellation  Aquarius, 
once  within  those  limits.  The  sun  enters  this 
part  of  his  course  about  the  21st  of  January,  at 
which  time  there  are  generally  copious  rains 
m  Italy,  whence  the  name  Aquarius  =  the 
water-bearer  or  waterman.  (Herschel :  Astron., 
§§  380,  :  81.)  It  is  marked  thus  ZZ. 
"A  constellation  in  the  watery  sign. 
Which  they  A>i,utri,u  call." 

Cleveland :  Poemt,  Ac.,  p.  17. 

a-quat'-!c,  *  a-quat'-ick,  a.  &  s.    [In  Fr. 

nquatiqne  ;  Sp.,  Port.,  &  ItaL  aquatico.    From 
Lat.  atpifitic.tis  =  (1)  found  in  the  water,  (2) 
watery,  (3)  like  water.] 
A.  .Is  adjective : 

1.  Of  plants  :  Growing  in  the  water. 
"Chnracea  *re  aqutitir  plants  found  in  stagnant 
fresh  or  salt  water."— Lindley  :  Nat.  Sytt.  of  Bat.,  2nd 
ed.  (1836),  p.  416. 


2.  Of  animals :  Living  in  or  about  the  water ; 
swimming  in,  flying  over,  or  deriving  its  food 
from  the  water. 

"  Brutes  may  be  considered  as  either  aerial,  terres- 
trial, aqualick,   or  amphibious.      Aquatick  are  tt>os» 
whose  constant  abode  is  upon  the  water."— Locke. 
B.  As  substantive : 

1.  An  aquatic  animal  or  plant. 

"  Flags,  and  such  like  aqitfiticks.  are  best  destroyed 
by  draining."—  tfortimer  :  Husbandry. 

2.  A  person  fond  of  water.     (N.E.D.) 

*  a  quat  ic-al,  a.    [Eng.  aquatic;  -i*L]   The 
same  as  AQUATIC,  adj.  (q.v.).     (Evelyn.) 

*  a  qua  tile,  *  a  qua  til,  a.  &  s.    [In  Sp. 

aquatil.     From   Lat.   aquatUe,   neut.   of  adj. 
aquatilis  —  aquatic.  ] 

A-  As  adj.  :  Aquatic. 
"  We  behe'd  many  millions  of  the  aqnntHe,  or  water 

frog,  in    ditches   and   standing    plashes."— Browne  : 

I'ulffar  Krrourt. 

B.  As  subst. :  An  aquatic  animal  or  plant. 

a  qua  tint,  a  qua  tin  ta,  s.  &  a.  [In 
Ger.  aquatinta ;  Fr.  aqiia-tinta,  aqua-tinte; 
Lat  aqua  —  water,  and  Ital.  tinta  =  a  dye,  a 
tincture.] 

A.  As  substantive:  A  kind  of  engraving  so 
called  from  its  resemblance  to  water-colour 
drawings.     The    most   approved   method    of 
practising  it  is  to  first  trace  the  outline  of  the 
proposed  picture  on  a  copper-plate  by  means 
of  an  etching  needle  or  other  sharp  instrument. 
Next,  the  etching  ground  is  removed,  and  the 
plate  thoroughly  cleaned  with  whitening  and 
water.    The  plate  is  then  placed  in  a  flat  tin  or 
earthen  vessel  in  an  inclined  position,  and  on  it 
is  poured  a  solution  of  resinous  matter,  pre- 
pared in  rectified  spirits  of  wine.     When  dry, 
the  design  is  drawn  upon  it  with  the  bursting- 
ground  [BURSTING-GROUND],  and  the  plate  is 
varnished  and  dried.   Some  clear  water  is  then 
applied  to  it,  and  finally,  the  design  is  bit  into 
the  copper  by  two  successive  applications  of 
dilute  nitric  acid. 

B.  As  adjective :  Pertaining  to  the  kind  of 
engraving  now  described. 

"...  method  of  producing  the  aquatint  ground."— 
Xeet:  Cyclop.,  ii.,  "  Agtiatinta." 

a'-qua-tint,  v.  t.  [From  the  substantive.]  To 
carry  out  the  process  described  under  AQUA- 
TINT, subst.  (q.v.). 

"The  principal  disadvantages  of  this  method  of 
aquatinting  are  .  .  ."—Kcei.  Cyclop,  ii.,  "Aquatint." 

a'-qua-tint-i&g,  pr.  par.    [AQUATINT,  v.  ] 

a-quav'-a-lent,  s.  [Lat.  aqua  =  water,  and 
valens  =  strong,  pr.  par.  of  valeo  =  to  be  worth, 
to  have  a  value  ] 

Chem. :  The  molecular  ratio  of  the  water  to 
the  salt  contained  in  a  cryohydrate. 

aq'-ue-duct,  *  aq '-use -duct,  aq-ue- 
duc'-tiis,  aq-uw-duc'-tus  (aque  = 
all  we),  s.  [Fr.  (w/nei/MC,  aqueduc;  Sp.  & 
Port,  aqueduct o ;  Ital.  aquidotto ;  Lat.  aqne- 
ductits •-=  aquce  ductus  =  a  leading  or  conduct- 
ing of  water  ;  duco  —  to  lead.] 

A.  (Of  the  English  forms  aqueduct,  *  aquae- 
duct):  In  a  general  sense  any  artificial  channel 
for  the  conveyance  of  water  from  place  to  place ; 
but  the  term  is  generally  limited  to  an  artificial 


AQUEDUCT  ON  THE  ANIO,  NEAR  ROME. 


channel  or  conduit  raised  on  pillars  for  the 
conveyance  of  drinking  water  to  a  city.  Of  ail 
the  nations  of  antiquity,  the  Romans  were  the 
great  builders  of  aqueducts.  No  fewer  than 
twenty  of  these  erections  converged  on  the 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  ^rttS,t,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pot, 
or-  wore,  wol*.  wo^k,  wbfi,  son;  mute,  cub,  ciire,  unite,  cur.  rile,  full;  try,  Syriap.    »,  oa  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


aqueightte— ara 


281 


capital  during  its  palmy  days  ;  whilst  there 
were  many  more  in  the  provincial  parts  of 
the  empire.  Magnificent  ruins  of  some  of 
these  still  remain  :  the  best  of  them  in  the 
Campagua  around  Rome  ;  the  others,  in  por- 
tions of  France,  Spain.  Italy,  Sicily,  Greece, 
Asia,  and  Africa,  once  occupied  by  important 
cities  and  towns.  Aqueducts  are  rare  iu  this 
country  ;  the  most  notable  one  being  the  great 
aqueduct  recently  finished  for  the  water  supply 
of  the  City  of  New  York. 

"No   magnificent   remains  of   Latin    porches  and 

agueducti  are  to  be  found  in  Britain."—  J/acaulay  : 

Site.  Eny..  ch.  i. 

Aqueduct  of  the  cochlea.    [AQUEDUCTUS,  B.] 
Aqueduct  of  Fallopius.    [AQUEDUCTUS,  B.] 
Aqueduct  of  Sylvius.    [AQUEDUCTUS,  B.] 
B.  (Chiefly  of  the  form  aqueductus)  : 
A.   cochleae,  the  aqueduct  of  the  cochlea. 
[COCHLEA.]   A  funnel-shaped  canal  in  the  ear. 
It  leads  to  the  jugular  fossa,  and  is  supposed 
to  afford  a  passage  for  a  small  vein.      (Todd  <t 
Bowman:  Physiol.  Anal.,  vol.  ii.  ,  pp.  74,  75.) 

A.  Fallopii,  the  aqueduct  of  Fallopius.  A 
channel  in  the  ear  near  the  tympanum.  (Ibid., 
voL  ii.,  p.  70.) 

A.  Sylyii,  the  aqueduct  of  Sylvius.  A 
channel  in  the  brain,  connecting  the  third  and 
fourth  ventricles.  (Ibid.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  2S9.) 

A.  itstibuli:  A  canal  running  from  the  vesti- 
bule of  the  internal  ear  to  the  posterior  surface 
of  the  pars  petrosa  of  the  temporal  bone. 

*  a-que  ightte  (gh  silent).    Pret.  of  u.  Ay  TAKE 
(q.v.). 

*  a-que  int  (2),  pa.  par.    [AQUENCH.] 

*  a-que'int-a-ble,  a.    [ACQUAINTABLE.] 

*  a'-que-i-tjf,  s.     [In  Ital.  aqueita,  aqueitade 
=  watcrishness.]    Wateriness. 


a-quer-len, 

a-quo  Id),  v.t. 


"The 

Terreity,  and  sulohureity. 
Shall  run  together  again. 

fan  Joiaon  :  Alchemist,  IT.  1. 

*  a-  quo  Tie,  *a-quIT,  * 

*  ac-quei  -Ian  (pa.  par. 
[A.S.  acwellan.]    To  kill. 

"  Nule  lieo  the  sothe  telle 
Thah  uie  scholde  heoui  . 

Sinneri  Beware  (ed.  Morris),  241-41 

*  a-quen  ch,   *  a-quen  che.    *  a  quen  - 
Chen  (pret.  *  a-que  Int,  *a-que'ynt),  v.t. 
[A.S.  aquencan  =  to  quench.]    To  quench. 

"...  man  theruore  the  bethench  er  thou  ualle  of 
thi  bench  thi  zeuue  aquench."—Ayenbite  (ed.  Morris), 
p.  130. 

*  a  -quent'c   *  a-que  int  (1),  a-que  ynte, 

par.      [ACQUAINT,    pa.  par.]     (Chaucer, 
npt.  Parv.) 

*a-que'n-tyn,».t.    [ACQUAINT,  v.]    To  make 
known.    (Prompt.  Parv.) 

a'-que-OUS,  a.    [In  Fr.  aquieux;  Sp.,  Port.,  & 
Ital.  aqueo  ;  from  Lat.  aqua  =  water.  ] 

A.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Consisting  wholly  or  in  large  measure  of 
water.     [B.  1.] 

2.  Made  by  the  addition  of  water. 

3.  Deposited  from  water.     [B.  4.] 

B.  Technically: 

1.  Meteorol.    Aqueous  vapour  :   The  water 
•which,  evaporating  from  the  earth,  goes  to 
constitute  clouds. 

"  The  leaves  of  the  plants  absorb  both  the  carbonic 
acid  and  the  ti'jueous  vapour  of  the  air."  —  Tyndall  ' 
frag,  of  Science.  3rd  ed.,  iv.  87. 

2.  Anat.      Aqueous  humour:  A  humour  of 
the  eye  filling  up  the  space  between  the  cornea 
and  the  crystalline  lens.    It  is  partially  divided 
by  the  iris  into    an    anterior  and  posterior 
chamber.     The  former  is  the  larger,  and  has 
the    cornea  in  front,  the  iris  behind,   and  a 
portion  of  the  ciliary  ligament  on  its  circum- 
ference. 

"The  ayumui  humour  of  the  eye  consists  very 
nearly  of  water.  Berzclius  state)  that  all  its  other 
constituents  taken  together  do  not  amount  to  so  much 
u  one-fiftieth  part  of  the  whole.  Of  these,  more  than 
half  is  chloride  of  sodium,  and  the  rest  is  extractive 
matter,  soluble  either  in  water  or  alcohol.  '—Todd  t 
Bovman  :  Physiol.  Anat.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  36. 

a  Chem.     [A.  2.] 

4.  Geol.     Aqueous  rocks  :   Rocks  originally 
deposited  from  water,  whence  they  are  some- 
times called  aqueous  deposits.     As  what  is  de- 
posited is  sediment  of  some  ono  kind  or  other, 
they  are  also  termed  sedimentary  rocks,  and  as, 
unless  too  much  metamorphosed,  thoy  contain 


the  now  fossilised  remains  of  the  animals 
which  lived  in  the  water,  and  the  plants  which 
grew  or  were  carried  into  it,  they  are  denomi- 
nated fossiliferous  rocks.  Finally,  as  the  sedi- 
ment successively  deposited  from  the  water 
tended  to  arrange  itself  iu  layers  or  strata,  the 
rocks  thus  formed  are  called  stratified  rocks. 
(Lyell :  Geologi/.)  A  great  part  of  the  science 
of  geology  has  been  built  up  on  the  careful 
study  of  aqueous  rocks,  the  relative  order  of 
their  disposition,  and  their  fossil  contents. 

a'-que-oiis-ness,  s.  (Eng.  aqueous;  -ness.] 
The  quality  of  being  watery  ;  watmness. 

*  a-que 'ynt,  pa.  par.    [AQUENCH.] 

a-quif-er-oiis,  o.  [Lat.  aqua  =  water,  and 
fero  =  to  bear.  ]  Bearing  water. 

"...    with  a  conspicuous  (ayuiferout  I)  pore  in 
the  middle."—  Woodward :  Molliuca.  (1861),  p.  117. 

a-qui-fd-li-a'-ce-»,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  aquifolia, 
aquifolium.]  Hollyworts.  An  order  of  mono- 
petalpus  plants  ranked  by  Lindley  under  his 
Gentianal  Alliance.  It  consists  of  trees  or 
shrubs  with  coriaceous  leaves,  small  axillary 
flowers,  and  fleshy  indehiscent  fruit,  with 
from  two  to  six  seeds.  The  common  holly,  Ilex 
aquifolium,  is  the  type  of  the  order.  In  1846, 
Liudley  estimated  the  number  of  known 
species  at  110. 

a-qui-fp'-li-um,  ».  [Lat.  aquifolium,  or 
aquifolia  —  the  holly-tree,  or  the  Scarlet  Holm 
(Ilex  aquifolium);  aquifolius,  adj.  =  having 
pointed  leaves.]  A  plant-genus  from  which 
the  Holly  order  is  called  Aquijoliacece.  (Now 
ranked  under  Ilex.) 

a'-qui-form,  a.  [Lat.  aqua  =  water,  and 
forma  —  form,  shape.  ]  In  the  form  of  water. 

aq  -uil-a  (aq'-uil  =  ak'-wil),  s.  [ItaL  & 
Lat.  aquila  —  an  eagle,  perhaps  from  the  root 
ac  =  sharp,  swift.  ] 

1.  Zool. :  A  genus 
of   raptorial   birds, 
the  typical  one  of 
the     Aquilinae,     or 
Eagles,  a  sub-family 
of  Falconidse.     The 
species     have    not 
that    strong   tooth 
in  their  bills  which 
the  falcons  possess, 
and  are  feebler  for 
their  size,  less  cou- 
rageous   and     less 
predatory  than  the 
falcons  proper.  Two    A 
species     occur     in 
Britain.      In    the 
United    States    the 
Bald  Eagle  has  been 

chosen    as    the  AQUILA. 

national  emblem. 

2.  Astron. :    One   of    the   twenty   ancient 
Northern    constellations.      Within    it    is    in- 
cluded also  the  constellation  Antinous,  the 
only    one    of   forty-eight    recognised  by   the 
ancients    which   modern    astronomers   have 
merged  in  another  one.    [ANTINOUS.] 

aq-uil-a'r-i-a    (aq-uil    as    ak-wil),    s. 

[From  Lat.  aquila  =  an  eagle.]  [AGALLOCH.] 
A  genus  of  plants,  the  typical  one  of  the 
order  Aquilariacese  (q.v.).  Aloes-wood,  Agila- 
wood,  or  Eagle-wood,  is  the  inside  of  the 
trunk  of  the  Aquilaria  ovata,  and  A .  Agallocha. 
[ALOES- WOOD,  AGILA-WOOD.] 

aq-uil-ar-i-a'-cg-89  (aq  uil  =  ak-wil), 
s.  pi.  [AQUILARIA.]  An  order  of  plants  classed 
by  Dr.  Lindley  under  his  Rhamnales,  or  Rharu- 
nal  Alliance.  They  have  the  calyx  turbinate 
or  tubular,  with  its  orifice  furnished  with  ten 
or  five  bearded  scales,  which  are  really 
stamens.  Corolla,  0 ;  stamina,  ten  or  five,  in 
the  latter  case  opposite  the  segments  of  the 
calyx ;  style,  0,  or  conical  and  thread-shaped  ; 
stigma,  large,  simple ;  ovary,  superior,  one- 
celled  ;  seeds,  one  on  each  placenta,  or  one 
abortive.  Trees  with  alternate  entire  shining 
leaves  without  stipules.  Habitat,  the  East 
Indies.  In  1847,  Dr.  Lindley  estimated  the 
known  species  at  ten. 

aq  -uil-ate  (aq'-uil  =  ak'-wil),  v.t.  [From 
Lat.  aquila  —  an  eagle.] 

Her. :  To  adorn  with  eagles'  heads.    (Used 
chiefly,  if  not  exclusively,  iu  the  pa.  par. 

aq'-ufl-a-ted  (aq'-uil  =  ak'-wil),  pa.  par. 

[AQUILATE.] 


aq-ui-le-gi-a  (aq-ul  =  ak-wi),  s.  [A.  8. 
and  Ital.  aquilegia;  from  Lat.  aquila  =  an 
eagle,  the  species  resembling  eagles'  claws.} 
Columbine.  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to 
the  order  Rauunculacese,  or  Crowfoots.  Tim 
A.  vulgaris,  or  Common  Columbine,  a  plant, 
the  petals  of  which  terminate  beneath  in  a- 
hornlike  spur,  is  a  doubtful  native  of  Britain. 

aq-ul-li'-nre  (aq  ui  =  ak  wi),  s.  pi  [From 
Lat.  aquila  =  an  eagle.]  A  sub-family  of 
Falconidse.  It  contains  the  eagles.  Three 
genera—  Aquila,  Haliaetus,  and  Pand:on—  have 
representatives  in  this  country. 

aq   ui  line  (ak   ui  =  ak'-wi),  a.    [In  Fr. 

aquilin;  Sp.  aquiliiw  and  agitileno  ;  Port.  & 
Ital.  aquilino  ;  Lat.  aquilinus,  from  aquila  =. 
an  eagle.] 

1.  Gen.  :  Pertaining  to  an  eagle. 

2.  Spec.  :    Eagle-like   in   bill   or   iu   nose  \. 
hooked. 

"  His  nose  was  aquiline,  his  eyes  were  blue, 
Kuddy  his  lips,  and  ireslj  and  fair  h*a  hue." 

Dryden  :  Palamon  *  Arcite,  ill.  74. 
"  We  may  trace  the  commencement  of  an  aqni!in* 
curvature  in  the   no,e   of   the    Hoolock   Gibbon."— 
Harivin  :  Detcent  of  Man,  pt.  i.,  chap.  vi. 

JLq'-uI-lon  (Aq'-ul  =  ak  -wi),  s.  [Fr.  &  Sp. 
uquiiun;  Port,  aquilao  ;  Ital.  aquilone,  aqui- 
lonare  ;  Lat.  aquila.]  The  north  wind. 

"  Blow,  villain,  till  thy  sphered  bias  cheek 
OuUwell  the  culick  of  puff'd  A'liiili.n." 

Sltakesp.  :  Trod,  and  Crea,  iv.  B. 

a'-qult-el-w,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  aqua  =  water,  and 
tela  =  a  web.] 

Zool.  :  A  sub-division  of  Araneidae,  contain- 
ing the  genus  Argyroueta  (q.v.). 

a  qultte,  v.t.    [AQCYTTE.] 

t  a-quo  se,  a.  [In  Sp.  &  Port,  aquoso  ;  Ital. 
aquoso,  acquoso  ;  from  Lat.  aq  u  os  its  =  abound- 
ing in  water.]  Watery,  aqueous.  (Bailey.) 

t  a-quos'-l-ty,  s.  [In  Fr.  aquosite;  Sp.  aquo- 
sidad  ;  Port,  aquosidade,  aquosita,  acqnosita; 
Low  Lat.  aquositas.]  [AQUOSE.]  Wateriness, 
aqueousness.  (Bailey.) 

a'-quu-la,  s.  [Lat.  =  a  small  stream  ;  dimin. 
of  aqua  —  water.] 

A.  acoustica  (Anat.)  :  A  fluid  which  fills  tha 
cavity  of  the  vestibule  connected  with  the 
internal  ear. 

*a^quyTte,  v.t.      [A.S.  acw!cian  =  io  mate 
alive  :  cwic,  cumc  =  quick,  alive.]    To  kindle. 
"  Is  ofte  agunked  thet  uer  of  lecherle.    Huernf  th» 
wrttiuge  npektb  thet  word  of  fole  wyfiuan  is  beminda- 
ase  eoi."—Ayenoite  (on.  Morris),  p.  203. 


'te,  *a-qcit'te,  *  a 

tAQCUIT.] 

1.  To  acquit,  set  free,  release,  pay. 

"  Him  behoueth  paye  ne  neure  aquttte  he  ne  may. 
anil  thereuore  ha  ssel  by  ydammed."—  Ayenbite  (eo. 
Monis),  p.  137. 

"And  the  beghe  men  thet  uol  yeth  the  torneinen* 
and  thet  hy  betaketh  hyre  londes  and  hare  cr1tag» 
tne  wed  and  dead  wed  thet  nagbt  him  ne  viuyUeth.  — 
Kid.,  p.  36. 

2.  To  bereave. 

"  And  the  Admiral  hit  mighte  iwite 

That  he  Here  of  his  life  ai/uite." 
Floriz  and  Bluunchrjlur  (ed.  Lumby),  S07,  Z06. 

*  a-qwy  'nt,  pa.  par.    [ACQUAINT.]   (Lancelot  of 
'the  Lake,  bk.  ii.,  1,295.) 

*  a-qwy  '-t^n,    v.t.       [AOQVIET.]      (Prompt 
Parv.) 

-ar.  [An  Eng.  suffix,  from  Lat.  -ari-s  =  of  or 
l>elonging  to  ;  as  stellar  (Lat.  stellaris)  =  of  or 
belonging  to  a  star.] 

A.R.  An  abbreviation  for  Anno  Regni  =  ia. 
the  year  of  the  reign;  as,  A.R.V.R.  30  = 
anno  regni  Victories  regincc  tricesimo=  iu  ch» 
30th  year  of  Queen  Victoria's  reign. 

*  ar,  conj.    [A.S.  ar  =  ere,  before.]   [ERE.]  Ere, 
before  ;  ere  ever,  before  ever. 

"  But  al  to  deere  they  bought  it  ar  they  ryse." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  4,84<X 

ar,  v.t.    [EAR.  ».]    (Scotch.) 

ar'-a,  s.  [Lat.  =  an  altar.]  "The  Altar:" 
one  of  the  fifteen  ancient  Southern  constel- 
lations. 

a'-ra,  s.  [So"th  American  Indian  name,  de- 
signed to  imitate  the  voice  of  the  bird.] 

Zool.  :  A  genus  of  birds,  the  typical  one  of 
the  sub-family  Arainse,  which  is  ranked  under 
the  family  Psittacidae,  or  Parrots.  It  is  called 


boil,  bo^-;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  jell,  chorus,  jhin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.     ph  =  f. 
-cian,  -tian  ~  shan.     -tion,  -sion  —  aTifln  ;  -(ion,  -sion  =  zhun.     -tious,  -sious,  -cions  =  shus.     -ble,  -die,  &c  =bel,  del. 


A.R.A.— arachis 


also  Macrocercus,  from  Gr.  fuzxpot  (makros)  = 
Ion  %,  .  .  .  large,  and  tipKo-.  (kerkos)  =  tail.  It 
coiiuiius  the  Macaws.  [MACAW.] 

A.R.A.  An  abbreviation  for  "Associate  of 
the  Royal  Academy." 

Ar'-ab,  «.  &  a.  [In  Ger.  Araber  (a.),  Arctbisch 
(adj.);  Fr.  &  Port.  Arobe  (s.  &  adj.);  Ital. 
Arabo  (adj.);  Lat.  Arabs  (a.);  Gr.'Apa^  (Araps) 
(s.),  genit.  *Apa/3o;  'Arabos).] 


GROUP  OP  ARABS. 

A.  As  substantive:  A  native  of  Arabia. 

"In  bis  march  over  the  sandy  desert  between  Emesa 
and  Palmyra,  Aurelian  was  perpetually  harassed  by 
the  Arabi. t-— Gibbon :  Decline  and  Fall,  ch.  xi. 

B.  As  adjective :   Pertaining  to  Arabia  or 
its  inhabitants. 

"  Our  Arab  tents  are  rude  for  thee." 

Moore  :  L.  JC. ;  Light  of  the  Haram. 

Arab-like,  a.    Like  an  Arab,  in  roaming 
tendency  or  some  other  particular. 

"  Here,  Arab-like,  is  pitched  my  tent. 
And  straight  again  is  furled. 

Longfellow:  The  Two  Locki  of  Hair. 

*r'-a-ba,  s.  [Hindustani,  &c.]  A  wheeled 
carriage,  a  gun-carriage,  a  kind  of  cart  used 
in  Eastern  journeys  or  campaigns. 

ar-a-ba'-ta,  s.  [Native  name.]  An  American 
monkey  (Mycetes  stramineus). 

Ar  a  besq  ue  (que  =  k),  »  Ar  a  besk',  s. 

&  adj.  [As  substantive:  In  Dut.  Arabesken 
(pi.);  Ger.  Arabeske  (sing.);  Fr.  Arabesque 
(sing.)  ;  Port.  Arabescos  (pi.)  ;  Ital.  Arabesco, 
Kabesco  (sing.) ;  terms  all  implying  that  tlus 
style  of  ornamentation  so  designated  origi- 
nated with  the  Arabs,  whereas  it  seems  to 
have  sprung  up  first  among  the  Romans.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

Arch. :  A  style  of  ornamentation  in  which 
are  represented  men,  animals  (the  latter  con- 
sisting of  mythic  as  well  as  actual  forms); 
plants,  with  leaves, 
flowers,  and  fruit ; 
mathematical  figures, 
&c. ;  the  whole  put 
together  in  a  whimsi- 
cal way,  so  that,  for 
Instance,  the  animals 
not  merely  rest  upon 
the  plants,  but  grow 
out  of  them  like 
blossoms.  There  are 
three  kinds  of  Ara- 
besque :  —  1st  (and 
oldest),  that  of  the 
Romans,  without  the 
animals.  They  occur 
in  the  mural  paintings 
at  Pompeii,  Hercula- 
neum,  and  other 
places.  2nd.  That  of 
-the  Arabs,  also  with- 
out the  animals.  This 
is  well  seen  in  the 
Alhambra.  3rd.  The 
Christian  Arabesque,  **™*W*  PANEL. 
with  the  figures  intro- 
duced. It  appears  in  illuminated  mediaeval 
manuscripts  and  elsewhere.  (Gloss,  of  Arch.) 

B.  As  adjective  (in  Fr.  Arabesque): 

t  1.  Gen. :  Pertaining  to  Arabia  or  its  in- 
habitants. 


"Though  a  follower  of  the  Arabian  school,  the  assi- 
duity with  which  he  [Achilliui]  cultivated  anatomy, 
has  rescued  his  name  from  the  inglorious  obscurity  in 
which  the  Arabeiyue  doctors  have  in  general  slum- 
bered."— Ency.  Brit.,  7th  ed.,  ii.  156. 

2.  Spec. :  Consisting  of,  or  pertaining  to,  the 
kind  of  ornaments  called  Arabesques.  [See  A., 
as  substantive.] 

"  A  kind  of  ornament,  which  may  be  called  Arabetquc' 
was  much  used  in  the  domestic  architecture  of  this 
country  in  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries." 
— Olott.  of  Arch.,  5th  ed.  (1850). 

Ar-a'-bi-an,  a.  &  s.    [Eng.  Arabia);  -an.] 
A.  As  adjective  :  Pertaining  to  Arabia. 


B.  As  substantive :  An  Arab,  a  native  of 
Arabia. 


Arabian  Architecture.  [See  MOHAMMEDAN 
ARCHITECTURE.] 

Ar'  ab-ic,  *  Ar'-ab-ick,  a.  &  s.  [In  Eng. 
A  rab,  -ic  ;  Ger.  Arabisch ;  Fr.  Arabique ;  Port. 
Arabico ;  Lat.  Arabicus.] 

A,  As  adjective:  Pertaining  to  Arabia,  or  to 
the  language  prevailing  there. 

"What  way  was  there  taken  for  spreading  his 
[Pocock's]  Arabic*  translation  of  Grotfus  deVeri- 
tate  Religionis  Chris  tianse?"—  Worthington  to  Hartlib, 
Epist  7. 

"  Gum  arable,  or  gum  acacia,  is  an  exudation  from 
various  species  of  acacia."— Treat,  of  Hot.  (ed.  1866),  ii.  5. 

B.  As  sub  tantive :  The  language  of  Arabia 
or  of  the  Arabs.     It  is  properly  the  dialect  of 
the  Koreishite  tribe  in  Arabia,  rendered  classic 
by  its  being  the  language  in  which  the  Koran 
was  composed.    It  is  now  vernacular  in  Arabia, 
Egypt,  and  Northern  Africa,  and  the  learned 
and  sacred  tongue  of  all  Mohammedan  coun- 
tries.    The  numbers  who  at  present  speak  it 
have  been  estimated  at  100  millions,  which 
is  probably  an  exaggeration.    Philologically 
viewed,  Arabic  is  the  most  southerly  of  the 
Syro-Arabian    family    of   languages,    besides 
being  itself  the  type  of  one  of  the  three  classes 
into  which  that  leading  family  of  tongues  is 
divided.     Associated  with  it  in  this  relation 
are  the  living  Amharic  and  the  dead  Ethiopia 
and  Himyaritic  tongues.    About  two-thirds  of 
the  Hebrew  roots  occur  with  slight  modifica- 
tion in  Arabic,  which  renders  the  language 
tiseful  to  the  Biblical  student,  as  its  wide 
diffusion  does  to  the  missionary  ;  while  nume- 
rous chemical,  alchemical,  astronomical,  and 

strological  words  which  arose  during  the 
brilliant,  but  brief,  period  when  the  Saracens 
aimed  at  intellectual  as  well  as  political 
ascendancy,  will  always  render  it  an  object  of 
interest  to  scientific  men.  The  Arabic  litera- 
ture is  posterior  in  date  to  the  time  of 
Mohammed. 

"  That  Echultens  had  from  the  Arabick  happily  and 
satisfactorily  illustrated  some  very  obscure  and  diffi- 
cult words  of  the  Hebrew  text,  .  .  ."— Pa.rkhu.rtt : 
lleb.  Lex.,  Pref. 

*  Arabic  numerals:  The  first  nine  digits — 
1,  2,  3,  &c. — and  the  cipher  used  in  writing 
the  number  10.  Though  often  called  Arabic, 
they  are  really  of  Brahmanic  origin.  [NU- 
MERALS.] 

*  Ar-ab  ic-al,  a.    [Eng.  Arab;  -teal.]    Per- 
taining to  Arabia  or  the  Arabs.    The  same  as 
the  adj.  ARABIC. 

"Written  in  Arabical  characters.'  — ShelCon :  Don 
Quixote,  ii.  2,  1. 

*  Ar-ab'-ic-al-ly\  adv.    [Eng.  Arabical;  -ly.] 
After  the  manner  of  the  Arabs. 

"  Mahomet,  whose  name  Arabically  signifies  deceit" 
—Sir  T.  Herbert :  Traveti,  p.  3S1. 

Ar-ab'-I-ci,  s.  pi.  [From  Arabia,  in  which  the 
sect  arose.  ] 

Church  Hist. :  A  sect  which  sprung  up  about 
A.D.  207.  Their  distinguishing  tenet  was,  that 
the  soul  died  with  the  body,  but  revived  with 
it  at  the  resurrection.  Origen  is  said  to  have 
re-converted  them  to  the  orthodox  belief,  and 
thus  extinguished  their  separate  organisation. 

Ar-ab'-i-9ize,  v.t.  [Eng.  Arabic;  -ize.]  To 
render  akin  to  Arabic. 

"...  being  superseded  by  Hindi  in  its  Arabicited 
form  of  Urdu." —  Reamex :  Compar.  Gram,  of  Aryan 
Lang,  of  India,  vol.  i.  (1872),  Introd.,  p.  96. 

ar  a  bid  e  SB,  s.  pi.  [ARABIS.]  A  tribe  of 
plants  belonging  to  the  order  Brassicacese,  or 
Crucifers.  It  includes  several  British  genera, 
the  typical  one  being  Arabis. 

ar'-a-bln,  ».  [From  Arabic,  in  the  term  gum 
arabic.]  The  pure  soluble  principle  in  gum 


arabic  and  similar  substances.  It  is  precipi- 
tated by  alcohol  and  by  basic  lead  acetate,  but 
not  by  the  neutral  acetate.  It  is  composed  of 
CiaH^On.  it  is  isomeric  with  cane  sugar. 
(b'ownes:  Manual  ofChem.,  10th  ed.,  p.  089.) 

ar-a-blS,s.  [In  Fr.  arabette;  Sp.  arabide.] 
The  Wall-cress.  A  genus  of  plants  belonging 
to  the  order  Brassicaceae,  or  Crucifers.  Five 
species  are  natives  of  Britain  ;  the  most  com- 
mon being  the  A.  hirsuta,  or  Hairy  Rock- 
cress.  It  has  small  white  flowers. 

Ar'-ab  Ism,  s.  [In  Eng.  Arab,  -ism;  Ger. 
Arabism.]  An  idiom  or  other  peculiarity  of 
languages  borrowed  from  the  Arabic. 

Ar'-a-bist,  s.  [Eng.  Arab;  suffix  -ist.]  One 
conversant  with  the  Arabic  language  and 
literature. 

ar'-a-ble,  *  er'-a-ble,  a.  [In  Fr.  arable; 
Ital.  arabile;  Lat.  arabilis  —  that  may  be 
ploughed  ;  aro  —  Gr.  <xpou»  (aroo)  =  to  plough. 
In  Wei.  arad  is  =  a  plough,  and  ar  —  arable 
land  ;  Gael,  ar  =  a  plough  ;  Irish  irain  =  to 
plough.]  Capable  of  being  ploughed.  Applied 
to  land  which  may  profitably  be  ploughed, 
with  the  view  of  being  sown  with  cereal  or 
other  crops.  It  is  contradistinguished  from 
land  not  worth  ploughing,  but  which  it  is 
thought  better  to  leave  in  grass  pasturage,  if 
not  even  in  wood  and  moor. 

"The  arable  land  and  pasture  land  were  not  sup- 
posed by  the  best  political  arithmeticians  of  that  age 
to  amount  to  much  more  than  half  the  area  of  tae 
kingdom."— Macaulay:  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  ill 

Ar'-a-bd,  in  compos.  =  connected  with  the 
Arabs. 

Arabo  tedesco,  s.  [Ital.  Arabo,  and 
Tedescho  =  German.  ] 

Arch.:  A  style  of  architecture  blending 
together  the  Roman,  Moorish,  and  German- 
Gothic. 

ar-a-ca  -ri,  s.  [Imitated  from  the  note  of  the 
bird.] 

Zool. :  The  name  given  in  Brazil  to  several 
Scansorial  birds  ranked  as  aberrant  members  of 
the  Rhamphastidse,  or  Toucan  family.  They 
are  placed  under  Pteroglossus  and  its  allied 
genera.  They  have  smaller  bills  than  the 
Toucans  proper,  and  are  of  brighter  colours, 
being  generally  green,  with  red  or  yellow  on 
their  breasts. 

*  ar-a  90,  *  3r-as',  v.  t.  [Fr.  arracher  =  to 
pluck,  to  pick,  to  pull  away.  ]  To  pluck  out, 
to  tear  away. 

"  That  with  gret  sleight  and  gret  difficult*, 
The  children  from  her  arm  they  gonne  nrare." 

Chaucer :  C.  T.,  8,978-fc 
"  The  tronsione  of  o  brokine  si>er  that  was, 
Quhich  no  man  out  dedenyt  to  arm." 
Lancelot  of  the  Lake  (ed.  Skeat),  Prolog.,  239-40. 

ar-a '-96-88,  s.  pi.  [Latinised  from  arum  (q.  v. ).] 
Arads.  An  order  of  endogenous  plants  having 
for  their  inflorescence  a  spadix  placed  within  a 
spathe.  They  have  neither  calyx  nor  corolla. 
The  leaves  are  frequently  cordate.  The  fruit 
is  succulent,  with  many  seeds.  They  are  acrid 
in  character,  and  often  poisonous.  The.  Cala- 
dium  Seguinum,  or  Dumb  Cane  of  the  West 
Indies  and  South  America,  when  chewed, 
causes  the  tongue  so  to  swell  as  to  cause  tem- 
porary dumbness.  In  1847,  Dr.  Lindley  esti- 
mated the  known  genera  at  twenty-six,  and 
the  species  at  170.  There  is  one  species  in  the 
British  flora,  the  Arum  mantlatum,  Cuckow- 
pint,  Wake-Robin,  or  Lords  and  Ladies.  [See 
ARUM.] 

ar-a'-cS-OUS,  a.  [ARACE.*.]  Pertaining  to  the 
Araceae  (q.v.). 

ar-a-Chld'-lC,  a.  [Fr.  arachide;  Eng.  suffix 
-ic*]  Pertaining  to  the  Earth-nut  (Arachis 
hypogcea).  [ARACHIS.] 

arachidic  acid,  s, 

Chem. :  CjzoH.joO2  =  C^Hsg'COOH.  A  mon»- 
tomic  fatty  acid,  obtained  by  the  saponifica- 
tion  of  the  oil  of  the  Earth-nut  (Arachis  hypo- 
gcea). It  crystallises  in  minute  scales,  which 
melt  at  75°.  It  is  soluble  in  boiling  alcohol 
and  in  ether. 

ar'-a-Cbls,  s.  [In  Fr.  arachide ;  Lat.  aracos, 
a  name  applied  by  Pliny  to  a  plant  which 
had  neither  stem  nor  leaves  ;  Gr.  apoxof  (ara- 
kos),  apaxic  (arakis),  and  later,  apa\ot  (arachos), 


fete,  IS*,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit.  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pSt, 
or,  wore,  wplf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.     SB,  eo  =  e ;  te  =  e.     qu  —  kw. 


arachnida— Aramaean 


283 


the  name  of  a  leguminous  j'Uiit.  ]  A  genus  of 
leguminous  plants  belonging  to  the  sub-order 
Cajsalpinieae.  The  A.  hypog^ea,  or  the  under- 
ground Arachis  [Gr.  vvoyeios  (hupogeios)  —  sub- 
terranean], is  so  called  because  the  legumes 
are  produced  and  matured  beneath  the  soil. 
The  plant  is  believed  to  have  come  originally 
from  Africa,  but  it  is  now  cultivated  in  the 
wanner  parts  both  of  Asia  and  America.  The 
legumes  are  eatable.  The  seeds  have  a  sweet 
taste,  and  furnish  a  valuable  oil  used  for  lamps 
and  as  a  substitute  for  olive-oil.  In  South 
Carolina  they  are  employed  for  chocolate. 

a  rich  ni  da,  t  a  rach  ni  das,  I  a 
rach-m-des,  ».  pi.  [In  Fr.  araignee;  Sp. 
arana  ;  Port,  aranha  ;  Ital.  aragna,  aragno  ; 
Lat.  amneus,  aranea.  From  Gr.  apa,\ir)« 
(aracknes)  and  ap<j\>T)  (arachnU)  =  a  spider, 
and  e'Sos  (eidos)  =  form.] 

Zool.  :  The  class  of  animals  which  contains 
Spiders,  Scorpions,  and  Mites.  It  belongs  to 
the  Articulata  or  Annulosa,  and  the  sub-class 
Arthropoda,  and  is  appropriately  placed  be- 
tween the  Crustacea  on  the  one  hand,  and  the 
Insecta  on  the  other.  The  highest  Crustacea 
have  ten  feet,  the  Arachnida  eight,  and  the 
Insecta  six.  The  Arachnida  are  wingless, 
have  no  antennse,  breathe  by  means  of  tracheal 
tubes  or  pulmonary  sacs  performing  the  func- 
tion of  lungs.  As  a  rule,  they  have  several 
simple  eyes.  They  have  no  proper  metamor- 
phosis. They  live  in  a  predatory  manner. 
Cuvier  divided  the  class  into  two  orders  :  Pul- 
monariie  and  Traehearise  ;  that  is,  those  breath- 
ing by  lungs  and  those  breathing  by  tracheae. 
The  former  include  the  Spiders  proper  and  the 
Scorpions  ;  the  latter,  the  Acari  (Mites)  and 
their  nearer  and  more,  remote  allies.  Huxley 
separates  the  Arachnida  into  six  orders  :  (1) 
Arthrogastra,  including  Scorpio,  Chelifer, 
Phrynus,  Phalangium,  Galeodes,  &c.  ;  (2) 
Aianeina,  or  Spiders  ;  (3)  Acarina,  or  Mites 
and  Ticks  ;  (4)  Fresh-water  Arctisca  or  Tar- 
di'^rada,  called  Water-tears  ;  (5)  Pycnogonida 
Qlarine  animals)  ;  and  (ti)  Pentastomida  (Para- 
sites). 

"Most  of  the  Arachnites  live  on  insects."—  Or^fflth't 
Cuvier,  vol  xiii.  (183.1),  p.  38  1. 

"  .  .  .  it  supports  the  first  of  the  fonr  pain  of  legs 
usu.illy  ascribed  to  the  Arachnida."—  Owen  :  Invent- 
bra.  e  Animalt  (M.1).  Lect.  xix. 

"The  next  four  classes  —  Insecta,  Myriapoda,  Arach- 
ni  l:i.  Crustacea—  without  doubt  alsj  present  so  many 
characters  in  common  HS  to  form  a  very  natural  assem- 
blage."— Huxley  :  Cloutf.  of  Antma.lt  (1869),  p.  76. 

ft-rach'-nid,  s.    [AKACHNIDA.]     A  member  of 
the  floss  Arachnid.!  ;  an  Arachnidan. 

"...  aCrusbxceau.  an  Arachnid,  a  Myriai>od.  or 
an  Insect  .  .  ."—  tt  tulen  :  CUutif.  of  AnimaU.  p.  77. 

a.  &  s.     [Eng.  Arachnida; 


-an.] 

A.  As  adjective  :   Pertaining  to  the  Arach- 
nida. 

B.  As  substantive:  An  animal  of  the  class 
Arachnida. 

"The  smaller  AracJmida.ni  breathe,  like  insects,  by 
trachea!  exclusively."—  Owen  :  Invertebrate  Animate, 
LecU  zix. 

n-rach-m  tls,  t  a-rach  nol  di  -tls,  s. 
[Eng.  arachnoid,  and  suffix  -itis  =  Gr.  -irts,  im- 
plying inflammation.]  [ARACHNOID.] 

Med.  :  Names  given  by  Martinet  to  a  formid- 
able malady,  the  inflammation  of  the  arach- 
noid. Sometimes  the  other  membranes  invest- 
ing the  brain  are  also  affected,  in  which  case 
the  disease  is  termed  Meningitis  (q.v.).  It  is 
also  apt  to  spread  to  the  substance  of  the  brain. 
Arachnitis  and  Meningitis  are  akin  to  apoplexy 
and  cerebritis,  from  which,  however,  they  may 
be  distinguished  by  the  absence  of  premonitory 
symptoms,  by  the  occurrence  of  spasmodic 
and  convulsive  symptoms  on  both  sides  of  the 
body,  and  by  the  presence  of  febrile  excitement 
without  decided  paralysis,  followed  by  collapse. 

a-rach'-noid,  a.  &  s.  [In  Fr.  arachnoide. 
From  Gr.  apdxiojs  (arachnes)  and  ipa.\vr\ 
(arachne)  —  a  spider,  and  «!Sos  (eidos)  =  form.] 

A.  As  adjective  : 

L  Anat.  :  Of  the  form  or  aspect  of  a  spider's 
web.  Specially— 

1.  Pertaining  to  the  membrane  of  the  brain 
called    the    Arachnoid.     (Todd    £   Bowman: 
Physiol.  Anat.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  253.) 

2.  Pertaining  to  the  tunic  of  the  crystalline 
humour  of  the  eye. 

3.  Pertaining  to  one  of  the  coverings  of  the 
spinal  marrow. 


H,  Botany  and  Biology  generally ;  Long  and 
loosely  entangled,  so  as  to  resemble  a  cobweb. 
(Used  specially  of  hairs  in  plants.  Example, 
Calceolaria  arachnoulea.)  (Lindley.) 

B,  As  substantive  {Anatomy): 

1.  The  serous  membrane  of  the  cranio-spinal 
cavity.     It  a-lhercs  to  the  dura  mater  by  its 
parietal  layer,  and  with  the  intervention  of  the 
pia  mater  to  the  brain  and  spinal  cord  by  its 
visceral  layer.     (Tudd  £  Bowman :   Physiol. 
Anat.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  253.) 

2.  The  capsule  of  the  crystalline  lens,  which 
is  a  continuation  of  the  hyaloid  membrane. 

[ARACHNOIDES.] 

arachnoid  cavity.  The  space  between 
the  two  layers  of  the  arachnoid  membrane. 
(Todd  £  Bowman, :  Physiol.  Anat.,  ii.  253.) 

arachnoid  membrane.  [ARACHNOID 
(B.  1).] 

*  a  rach-noi   doj,  *  a  rac!i  noi  -da,  s.  pi. 

[ARACHNOID.] 

If  The  form  arachnoida  is  in  Glossog.  Nova, 
2nd  ed.  (1719),  with  the  meaning,  "  The  chrys- 
talline  Tunick  of  the  Eye."  In  Johnson's 
Dictionary,  ed.  1773,  there  is  arachnoides  with 
the  two  significations  given  under  Arachnoid 
(B.  1,  2).  The  same  form  is  in  Parr's  Med. 
Diet.  (1809),  and  even  in  Todd  (1827). 

"  As  to  the  tunicks  of  the  eye  many  things  might  be 
taken  notice  of :  the  prodigious  fineness  of  the  arach- 
noidet,  the  acute  sense  of  the  retina."—  Derham. 

t  a-rach-noi-di'-tis,  s.    [ARACHNITIS.] 

a-rach-nol'-d-gist,  s.  [Eng.  arachnolog(y) ; 
-ist.]  One  who  makes  the  Arachnidan  or 
Spider  class  of  animals  a  special  subject  of 
study. 

a-rach-n6T-S-gy,  s.  [Gr.  opax>"r?  (arachnes) 
or  opax^)  (arachne)  =  a  spider ;  Aoyos  (logos) 
=  .  .  .  discourse.]  The  department  of  Natural 
Science  which  treats  of  the  Arachnidan  or 
Spider  class  of  animals. 

t  ar'-ack,  s.    [ARRACK.] 

t  a'-ra-con,  *.  A  term  in  alchemy,  denoting 
copper. 

ar  -ad,  s.     [From  Lat.  arum  (q-v.).1] 

Bot. :  A  plant  of  the  genus  Arum,  or  at  least 

of  the  natural  order  Araceae. 
Plural.    Arads  :   The  English  name  of  the 

natural  order  Aracese. 

ar-se-om'-et-er,  *.    [AREOMETER.] 

ar'-ie-i>-style  (1),  *.  &  a.  [In  Fr.  areostile; 
Lat.  areoxtylos ;  Gr.  apatoo-ruAos  (araiostulos)  : 
apcuos  (araios)  =  thin,  narrow,  slight,  .  .  . 
with  intervals  ;  orvAos  (stitlos)  —  a  pillar  with 
columns  far  separated.]  (Vitruvius.) 

A.  As  substantive : 

Arch. :  A  kind  of  intercolumniation  in  which 
the  pillars  are  so  wide  apart  that  the  inter- 
mediate spaces  are  each  upwards  of  three 
diameters  of  the  column.  This  constitutes 
one  of  the  five  kinds  of  iutercolumniation 
described  by  Vitruvius. 

B.  As  adjective:   Pertaining  to  the  inter- 
columniation now  described. 

ar  se  o-sys'-tyle,  s.  [Gr.  apatot  (araios)  = 
thin,  narrow,  slight,  and  <ru<rj-vAo<r  (vtstiihs)  = 
with  columns  standing  clrse.]  (Vitruviut.) 


AR.BOSYSTYLE  :  WESTERN  FRONT  OF  ST.  PAUL'S 
CATHEDRAL. 

Architecture:  The  arrangement  attendant 
on  coupled  columns,  as  in  the  western  front 
of  St.  Paul's  Cathedral 


ar-oe-St'-Ics,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  apauoTiicos  ((traiotikos) 
=  of  or  for  rarefying  ;  ipaiota  (araiofi)  •=.,.. 
to  make  thin  ;  apaiot  (araios)  =  thin.] 

Med.  :  Remedies  which  rarefy  the  humours, 
and  ttius  make  it  more  easy  for  them  to  be 
carried  away  by  the  pores  of  the  skin. 


[In  Ger.  arceoxen  ;  from  Gr. 
apaio?  (araios)  =  thin,  narrow,  slight,  .  .  . 
porous,  spongy,  and  feVo?  (xenos)  =  foreign, 
strange..]  A  mineral,  the  same  as  Decheuite 
(q.V.). 

*  ar  -age,  *  ar'-o^he,  *.     Any  plant  of  the 
genus  Atriplex.    (Prompt.  Parv.  &  1'alsg.) 

ar-age,  s.    [AVERAGE.]    (Scotch.) 

a-rag  on  ite,  t  ar  rag'-6n-Ite,  s.    [From 

Aragpn,  in  Spain,  where  it  was  first  found.] 
A  mineral  with  orthorhombic  crystals,  gene- 
rally six-sided  prisms,  though  the  rectangular 
octohedron  is  considered  its  regular  form.  It 
occurs  also  globular,  reniform,  coralloidal, 
columnar,  stalactitic,  and  incrusting.  The 
hardness  is  3  '5  —  4  ;  the  sp.  gr.,  2  '927  to  2'947  ; 
the  lustre  vitreous  or  nearly  resinous  on  frac- 
tured surfaces.  Its  colour  is  white,  grey, 
yellow,  green,  or  violet  ;  it  is  transparent  or 
translucent,  and  brittle*.  The  composition  is 
carbonate  of  lime,  95  '94  to  99'31,  with  smaller 
quantities  of  strontia-carbonate,  &c.  Dana 
thus  divides  it  :—  Var.  1.  Ordinary  :  (a)  Crystal- 
lised in  simple  or  compound  crystals,  or  in 
radiating  groups  of  acicular  crystals  ;  (.6) 
Columnar,  including  Satin-spar  ;  (c)  Massive. 
2.  Scaly  massive.  3.  Stalactitic  or  Stalag- 
mitic.  4.  Coralloidal.  5.  Tarnovicite.  Mossot- 
tite  and  Oserskitc  also  rank  with  Aragonite. 
It  occurs  in  Spain,  Austria,  Italy,  England, 
America,  and  elsewhere. 

aragonite  group.  Dana's  second  group 
of  Anhydrous  Carbonates,  comprising  Aragon- 
ite, Manganocalcite.Witherite,  Bromlite,  Stron- 
tianite,  and  Cerussite. 

ar-a-gua  -to  (gua  =  gwa),  ».  [South 
American  name  of  Humboldt.]  A  species  of 
monkey  (the  Mycetes  ursinus),  found  in  South 
America. 

*  a-ra  id,  pa.  par.  of  ARAYE  (q.v.). 

araign6e,  arraign  (a-ra'n-ya,  a-ra'n). 
«.     [Fr.  araignee  —  (1)  a  spider,  (2)  a  cobweb.] 
Fortification  :  A  branch,  return,  or  gallery  of 
a  mine.    (Bailey,  James,  £c.) 

*  a-ra  is  e,  *  a-ray'?  e,  *  a-re'if  e,  v.t.    [A.S 
arasian  =  to  raise.    Cognate  with  Gothic  ur- 
reisan  —  to  stand  up.]    To  raise. 

"  A  medldue  .  .  .  whose  simple  touch 
Is  powerful  to  araUc  King  Pel  in." 
ShaJcetp.  :  AlVt  Well  That  Endt  Well,  tt.  I. 

a-ra'-li-a,  *.     [In  Ger.   &   Fr.   aralie  ;  Dut. 

"  aralia.  "Derivation  unknown.]  A  genus  of 
plants,  the  typical  one  of  the  order  Araliaceae. 
A.  umbellifera  exudes  an  aromatic  gum.  A. 
nudicaulis  is  used  in  North  America  as  a  sub- 
stitute for  sarsaparilla.  The  berries  of  A. 
spinosa,  the  Angelica-tree,  Prickly  Ash,  or 
Toothache-tree,  of  America,  infused  in  wine 
or  spirits,  are  used  in  cases  of  colic,  whilst  a 
tincture  of  them  is  prescribed  in  toothache. 
A.  racemosa,  the  spikenard  of  America,  is 
also  regarded  as  a  medicinal  plant.  [ANGELICA- 
TREE.] 

a-ral-i-a'-ce-n,  s.  pi.  [ARALIA.]  Ivyworts. 
(Lindley.)  An  order  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
Umbellal  Alliance,  and  akin  to  the  Apiacete  or 
Umbellifera,  from  which,  however,  they  differ 
in  their  many-celled  fruit  and  their  more 
shrubby  appearance.  They  inhabit  China, 
India,  and  America.  In  1847,  Dr.  Lindley 
estimated  the  known  species  at  160.  Two 
occur  in  the  British  flora—  Hedera  helix,  or 
Common  Ivy,  and  Adoxa  Mosdiatellina,  or 
Tuberous  Moschatell. 

Ar-a  msB'-an,  a.  &  ».  [Heb.  CT)M  (aram),  or 
Aram,  the  youngest  son  of  Shein  (Gen.  x.  22)  ; 
Cn«  (aram)  in  Heb.  means  high,  from  C"W 
(aram)  =  to  be  high,  apparently  implying 
that  the  region  which  Aram1  inhabited  was  a 
high  one.  The  term  was  applied  to  Syria 
and  Mesopotamia.] 

1.  As  adjective  :  Pertaining  to  the  Aramaean 
territory,  and  especially  to  its  language—  the 
Aramaean  or  Aramaic.  [ARAMAIC.] 


boy;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;   expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     -ing. 
-cian, -tian  —  shan    -tion,  -siou  —  shun ;  -tion,  -aion  =  zhun.    -tious,   -cious,  -sious  — shus,     -ble, -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


284 


Aramseanism— arbiter 


2.  -As  substantive  :  The  language  now  de- 
scribed. [See  No.  1.] 

Ar  a  moo  an  Ism,  Ar  a  me   an  Ism,  s. 

[Eng.  A  ramcean  ;  -ism.]  An  idiom  or  other 
peculiarity  of  language  borrowed  from  the 
Aramaean  tongue. 

Xr-a-ma'-ic,  a.  &  s.  [From  Heb.  n'Tm 
(aramith),  2  Kings  xviii.  26  and  Dan.  ii.  4  of 
the  Heb.  Bible  (rendered  in  the  Eng.  version 
"  Syrian  "  or  "  Syriack.").]  [ARAM^EAK.] 

1.  As  cvljective  :  Pertaining  to  the  Aramaic 
or  Aramaean  tongue.     The  Semitic  family  of 
languages  may  be  divided  into  three  classes 
or    brandies  :    (1)  The   Arabic,   or    Southern 
Semitic  ;  (2)  the  Hebraic,  or  Middle  Semitic  ; 
and  (3)  the  Aramaic,   or    Northern   Semitic. 
Under  the  third   of  these  classes  Prof.  Max 
Miiller  ranks  of   living  languages  the  Neo- 
Syriac  ;   and  of  dead  ones,  (1)  the  Chaldee  of 
the  Masora,  Talmud,  Targums,  and  the  Bible  ; 
(2)  the  Syriac  or  Peshito  of  the  second  century, 
A.D.  ;    and  (3)  the  cuneiform  inscriptions  of 
Babylon  and  Nineveh.    (Max  MiMer  :  Science 
of  Lang.,  4th  ed.,  1864,  Table.) 

2.  As   substantive  :    The    language  or  sub- 
family of   languages  above  described.     [See 
No.  1.,  adj.}  t 

Xr  a  ma  ism,  s.  [Heb.  0W  (aram).]  [ABA- 
MAUN.]  The  same  as  AKAM^EANISM  (q.v.). 

a-ra'n-e-a,  s.      [Lat.  aranea;   Gr.  apa\vi^ 
'  (nrachnes')  and  dpax»")  (arachne)  =  n  spider.] 

The  typical  genus  of  the  family  Araneidse, 

the  order  Araneina,  and  the  class  Arachnida. 

It  contains  the  domestic  spider  (A.  domestica) 

and  other  species. 

ar  a  ne  I  da,  s.  pi.    [ARANEINA.] 

fcr  a  ne  -  1-  dee  (Mad.  Lat.  ),  ar-a-ne  -I-dans 

(Eng.),  s.  pi.  [ARANEA.]  The  typical  family 
of  the  class  Arachnida.  They  have  the  eyes 
in  two  rows,  one  behind  the  other,  the  ter- 
minal claw  of  the  mandibles  directed  inwards, 
and  the  palpi,  though  long,  never  converted 
into  foot-like  organs.  All  spin  for  themselves 
a  dwelling-place,  and  most  weave  webs.  It 
contains  the  genera  Aranea,  Epeira,  Argy- 
roneta,  <fec.  Their  mode  of  life  is  so  various 
that  Walcuaer  divides  them  thus  :  — 
I.  Terresties  : 

I.  Veiiantes:  (a)  Latebricolse,  (b)  Tubicolse, 
(r)Cellulicol;e,  (d)  Cursores,  (e)  Saltatores. 

•2.  Vagantcji  :  Laterigradae. 

3.  Errantes  :  (a)  Niditelae,  (6)  Filitelae. 

4.  Sedentes  :  (a)  Tapitelse,  (6)  Orbitelee,  (c) 
Eetitel*. 

II.  Aquatic®  ;  Natantes  ;  Aquitelae. 

t  ar-a-ne'-I  des,  s.  pi.    [ARANEINA.] 

a  ra  n  e  l  form,  a.  [Lat.  aranea  =  spider, 
and  forma  —  form,  shape.]  Shaped  like  a 
spider. 

^-ran-e-I'-na,   t  ar-a-ne'-I-da,   t  ar-a- 

ne'-I-des  ,  s.  pi.    [ARANEA.] 

Zool.  :  An  order  of  Arachnida.  Huxley, 
adopting  the  term  Araneina,  makes  it  the 
second  of  the  six  orders  into  which  he  divides 
that  class  of  animals.  The  Araneina  have  the 
abdomen  unsegmented  ;  it  is,  moreover,  con- 
nected with  the  thorax  by  a  narrow  peduncle. 
They  breathe  by  means  of  two  or  more  pul- 
monary sacs  and  two  stigmata  connected  with 
tracheae.  They  have  from  four  to  six  spin- 
nerets for  the  exit  of  the  silken  threads  whence 
their  webs  are  spun.  They  are  sometimes 
called  Dimerosomata.  Cairenter,  Dallas,  &c., 
divide  them  into  three  families—  Araneidae, 
Lycosidae,  and  Mygalidae  (q.v.). 

"The  first  family  of  the  Pulmonary  Araehnides, 
that  of  Araneidn.  is  composed  of  the  Spiders  (Aranoa, 
Linn.)."—  Onfflth't  Cuvier,  xiii.  S87. 

"  The  Araneida  do  not  undergo  any  essential  chang* 
Of  form."-/*!*,  p.  4*0. 

"The  Araneina  (or  Spiders)  have  the  abdomen  not 
segmented."—  //Ki/ey  .  Clauif.  of  Aniinalt,  p.  123. 


•*  a-ran  -e-6  se,  a.  [Lat.  araneosus  =  full  of 
spider^'  webs  ;  araneum  =  a  spider's  web.] 
The  same  as  ARACHNOID,  adj.  (q.v.). 

%-ra'n-e-ous,  a.  [Lat.  araneum  =  a  spider's 
web.] 

*  1.  Full  of  spiders'  webs.    (Glossog.  Nov.) 
2.  Resembling  a  spider's  web. 

"  The  curious  arantowi  membrane  of  the  eye  con- 
•tringeth  and  dilateth  it,  and  so  varieth  its  focus."— 
Derham. 

•  a  rang  ,  s.    [HARANGUE.] 


a-ran'-goes,  s.  pi.  [Local  name.]  Pierced 
beads  of  various  forms  made  of  rough  carne- 
liau,  formerly  imported  from  Bombay  to  be 
re-exported  to  Africa.  (Milburn:  Oriental 
Comm.)  (M'Cullock's  Diet,  oj  Comm.) 

a-ra-ram-bo'y'-a,  s.  [Brazilian  name.]  A 
Brazilian  snake,  green  in  colour.  It  is  called 
also  the  Dog-headed  Boa,  or  Bojobi.  It  is  the 
Xiphosoma  caninum. 

*  ar  as',  v.t.    [ARACE.] 

*a-ra'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  aratio  =  ploughing;  aro 
—  Gr.  apou  (aroo)  =  to  plough.]  The  act  or 
practice  of  ploughing.  (Johnson.) 

a-ra'-tor,  s.  [In  Ital.  aratore;  from  Lat. 
arator  =  a  ploughman,  a  farmer.)  A  plough- 
man, one  who  ploughs.  (Webster.) 

*  3,r'-a-t6r-y;  a.  [From  Lat.  arator  =  a  plough- 
Elan.]    Contributing  to  tillage.    (Johnson.) 

a-ra'-trum,  s.    [Latin  =  a  plough.] 

aratrum  terras.  [Literally  =  a  pknigh 
of  the  land.] 

Scots  Law:  As  much  land  as  can  be  tilled 
with  one  plough.  (Jacob:  Law  Diet.,  ed. 
Tomlins,  1797.) 

ar-a-tu'r-a  ter'-rse.  [Lit.  =  a  ploughing  of 
the  land.]  The  service  which  the  tenant  is  to 
do  for  his  lord  in  ploughing  the  land.  (Jacob : 
Law  Diet.,  ed.  Tomlins.) 

ar  au-ca  r-i-a,  s.  [From  the  Chilian  name 
aracaunos.  This  again  is  called  after  the 
Araucarian  tribe  of  Indians,  or  their  country, 
Araucaria,  which  is  between  the  Andes  and 
the  Pacific  Ocean,  about  37°  S.  lat.,  and 
nominally  constitutes  part  of  Chili,  but  is 
really  independent.] 

Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Pinaceae  (Conifers)  and  the  family  or 
section  Abietinas.  The  inflorescence  is  ter- 
minal ;  the  male  flowers  in  cylindrical  spikes  ; 
and  the  fruit  succeeding  the  female  ones  large 
and  globular ;  each  scale,  if  not  abortive, 
bearing  a  single  seed.  The  branches  are 
verticiliate  and  spreading,  with  stiff  pointed 
leaves.  Five  or  six  species  are  known  ;  all 
from  the  Southern  hemisphere.  The  one  so 
common  in  English  gardens  is  A.  imbricata, 
a  native  of  the  mountainous  parts  of  Southern 
Chili.  It  is  of  hardy  constitution,  scarcely 
requiring  protection,  except  in  very  severe 
•weather.  Another  species,  A.  excelsa,  or  Nor- 
folk Island  Pine,  u  a  splendid  tree  of  giant 


ARAUCARIA    EXCELSA. 

1.  The  tree.       2.  Portion  of  n  branch  with  its  leave*. 
S.  Single  leaf.      4.  Female  cone.      6.  Mature  cone. 

size.  All  the  genus  are  ornamental  from  their 
fine  and  unfading  foliage.  Araucarian  pines 
were  abundant  in  Europe  during  the  Oolitic 
period,  associated  with  mammals,  fishes,  &c., 
whose  nearest  living  analogues  are  now  con- 
fined to  Australia  and  the  adjacent  regions. 

ar  au-ca  r-i-an,  a.    [ARAUCARIA.] 

Bot. :  Pertaining  or  relating  to  the  Araucaria. 

".  .  .  he  says  it  belongs  to  the  fir  tribe,  partaking 
of  the  character  of  the  Araumriein  family."— Darwin  : 
Voyage  round  the  World,  chap.  zr. 

*  a-ra'ught  (gh  guttural),  pa.  par.     [ARECHE 
(2-).] 


*  a-ra'y,  v.  &  s.    [ARRAY  ] 

*a-ra'ye  (pret.    &   pa.  par.  a-ra'ifi),  v.t. 

[ARRAY.]    To  trouble,  to  afflict. 

"  The  blak  kuycht  than  on  to  hyme-self  he  said: 
•Reniembir  tlie,  how  yl.ow  haith  ben  amid." 
Lancelot  of  (he  Lake  (ed.  Skeat),  iii.,  3,269-70. 

a-ra'yne,  pa.  par.    [ARRAY,  v.}    (Scotch.) 

*  ar  -bal-est,  *  ar'-bal-ist,  *  ar'-bal-et, 
*ar -blast,  *  ar'-cu-bal-ist,  *ar-cu- 
bal-is'-ta,  s.     [In  Fr.  arbalete;  O.  Fr.  arba- 
leste ;  Port,  arbalista ;  Lat.  arcuballista,  from 
areas  =  a  bow,  and  balUfta,  balista  =  a  military 
engine  for  hurling  stones  and  other  missiles. 
Gr.  /3<iAAu  (ballo)=  to  throw.] 

1.  A  steel  crossbow  used  in  mediaeval  times. 
It  was  set  in  a  wooden  shaft,  with  a  sling  and 


ARBALEST   AND  ARROW. 

trigger  bent  with  a  piece  of  iron,  fitted  for 

the  purpose,  and  used  to  throw  bullets,  large 

arrows,  darts,   and   other  missiles.     (James: 

Mil.  Diet.) 

"  It  is  reported  by  William  Brito,  that  the  arair 
baliita.  or  arbulist  was  first  shewed  to  the  French  by 
our  king  Richard  the  First,  .  .  ."—Camden. 
*  2.  A  mathematical  instrument,  called  also 

a  Jacob's  staff,  formerly  used  to  measure  the 

height  of  stars  abo 

Mil.  Diet.) 


ove  the  horizon.     (James: 


*  Sr-bal-es-te'-na,  s.  pi.    [From  Eng.,  ftc., 
arbalest  (q.v.).]     Cruciform  apertures  in  the 
walls  of  ancient 

fortifications 
through  which 
arrows  were  dis- 
charged. 

*  ar'-bal-es-ter, 

*ar'-bal-is- 
ter,*ar-bla's- 
tir,  *  ar-cu- 
bal-is'-ter,  s. 

[Eng.  arbalest ; 
arbalist;  -er.  In 
Lat.  arcuballis- 
farms.]  One 

whose  weapon 
is  the  crossbow  ; 
a  crossbow-man. 

"When  Richard 
was  at  the  siege  o£ 
this  castle  I  ChaluzJ, 
an  arbalester  stand- 
ing on  the  wall,  and 
seeing  his  time, 
charged  his  steel 


ARBALESTENA. 
(Chateau  de  Pierrefonds.) 


bow  with 

arrow,    or  quarrel. 

making  first  prayer  to  God  that  he  would  direct  the 

shot,  and  deliver  the  iunocency  of  the  besieged  from 

oppression."— Speed.'  Hist,  of  Eng.,  p.  481. 

"  King  John  was  espied  by  a  very  good  arcubalitter. 
who  said  that  he  would  soon  dispatch  the  cruel 
tyrant." — Camden:  Remains. 

ar'-bi-ter,    *  ar'-bi-troure,  ».      [in   Fr. 

arbitre ;  Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  arbitro ;  Lat. 
arbiter  —  (1)  one  who  comes  to  a  place,  a 
visitor,  an  intruder,  an  eye-witness,  (2)  an 
umpire,  (;3)  a  manager.  By  some  derived  from 
ar  (ad)  =  to,  and  the  root  bit  —  to  come  or  go ; 
but  Wedgwood  connects  it  with  the  Finnish 
arpa  —  a  lot,  believing  the  original  meaning 
was  a  "  lot's  man,"  or  soothsayer.] 
L  Of  persons : 

1.  IMW  and  Ord.  Lang. :    An  arbitrator,  a 
person  chosen,  in  most  cases  by  mutual  agree- 
ment, to  decide  between  contending  parties 
who  do  not  wish  to  -go  to  law.    Now  the  term 
used  is  ARBITRATOR  (q.v.). 

"  He  would  put  himself  into  the  king's  hands,  and 
make  him  arbiter  of  the  peace." — Bacon. 

2.  One  who  is  so  much   raised  above  his 
fellows  that  law  cannot,  for  the  time  at  least, 
reach  him,  and  who  has  therefore  the  power 
of  absolutely  deciding  questions  affecting  the 
property  and  even  the  lives  of  others. 

"  But  swear,  impartial  arbi'ert  of  right. 
Swear  to  stand  neutral,  while  we  coj»   'n  fight" 
Pope  :  Bomer't  Odyssey,  bk.  xviii.  64-S. 


fate,  tat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    ee,  oa  —  e.    ey  —  a.     qu  —  kw. 


arbitrable— arbor 


285 


H.  Of  things.  Fig.  :  That  which  acts  with 
uncontrolled  influence  and  on  a  great  scale. 

"  Next  him  high  arb.ttr 
Chance  govern*  all. 

Milton  :  P.  1.,  11.,  80». 

ar'-bl-tra-ble,  a.  [Lat.  arbitror  =  to  ob- 
serve, .  "  .  .  to  judge  ;  Eng.  -able.  In  Sp. 
arbitrable.] 

1.  Arbitrary,   settled   by  the  will  ;    volun- 
tary. 

"...  offerings  bestowed  upon  God  by  the  people, 
either  in  such  arbitrable  proportion  as  their  own 
devotion  inoveth  them,  or  as  the  laws  or  customs  of 
particular  place*  do  require  them."—  Spelman. 

2.  Determinable. 

"The  value  of  moneys  or  other  commodities  i» 
arbitrable  according  to  the  sovereign  authority  and 
use  of  several  kingdoms  and  countries."—  Dp.  II  all  : 
Cote*  of  Coiacience,  Dec.  1,  Case  L 

•  ar-bl-trage,  s.  [Fr.]  Arbitration.  (Sir 
William  Temple.)  (Worcester.) 

ar  bit  ra  incnt,  ar  bit  re  ment,  s 
[From  Low  Lat.  arbitrament  um  ;  Lat.  arbi- 
tror =  to  observe,  to  judge.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language: 

L  Of  persons  or  other  intelligent  beings  : 

1.  Power  or  liberty  of   deciding  ;    choice, 
decision,  determination. 

"...    to  stand  or  fall 
Free  in  thine  own  arbil  it-men/  it  lies." 

Mil  on.  P.  L..  bk.  vlii. 

2.  Compromise. 

"Lukewarm  persons  think  they  may  accommodate 
points  of  religion  by  middle  ways  and  >itty  reconcile- 
ments, as  if  they  would  make  au  arbitrement  between 
God  and  man."  —  Bacon:  Etta«i,  Civ.  and  Nor., 
•bap.  iii. 

IL  Of  things  (Fig.):  The  final  decision  of 
a  ease,  question,  controversy,  or  struggle  by 
the  sword,  by  natural  law,  or  in  some  similar 
way. 

"...  a  people  who  had  challenged  the  arbitra- 
ment of  the  sword."—  Mr.  Forsyth,  M.P.,  Purl.  Deb., 
Timei,  17th  Feb.,  1877. 

"The  supreme  importance  of  these  characters  has 
been  proved  by  the  final  arbitrament  of  the  battle  for 
life."—  Darwin  :  Descent  of  Man,  jit  i.,  chap.  iv. 

B.  Law  :  The  award  given  by  arbitrators. 


l-ljf,  adv.  [Eng.  arbitrary  ;  -ly.] 
Agreeably  to  one's  own  will  or  caprice  with- 
out reference  to  the  rights  or  the  feelings  of 
others  ;  despotically,  tyranically. 

"  But  the  power  of  arbitrarily  taking  away  the 
lives  of  men  is  infinitely  less  likely  to  1*  abused  than 
the  power  of  a  rbitrarily  taking  away  their  property." 

—  Slacaulay  :  Hilt.  Eng.,  chap.  xxiiL 

ar'-bl-tra-rl-ness,  s.  [Eug.  arbitrary  ; 
-ness.]  The  quality  of  being  arbitrary,  des- 
potical,  or  tyrannical. 

"  Self  -regarding;  or  dissocial  moral  qualities  .  .  . 
6.  Arbitrariness.  —Bowring:  Bentham't  Table  of  th» 
Springi  nf  Ac  ion.  Workt,  vol.  L,  p.  198. 

*  ar-bl-tra'r-i-OUS,  a.      [Lat.   arbitrarius  = 
(1)  pertaining  to'  arbitration  ;   (2)  arbitrary.  ] 
Arbitrary,  despotic,  tyrannical. 

"  These  are  standing  and  irrepealable  truths  ;  such 
as  have  no  precarious  existence  or  arbitrariout  de- 
pendence upon  any  will  or  understanding  »  hatsoever." 

—  Xorrit. 

*  ar-bJ-tra  r-I-O&S-l^,  adv.     [Eng.  arbitra- 
rimis;  -ly.]    In  an  arbitrary  manner. 

"  Where  words  are  imposed  arbitrarioutlu,  distorted 
from  their  common  use.  the  mind  must  be  led  into 
misprisiou."—  Glaraille. 


f,  o.      [In  Fr.   arbitraire;    Sp., 
Port.,  &  Ital.  arbitrario  ;   Lat.  arbitrarius  — 

SI)  pertaining  to  arbitration  ;    (2)  arbitrary, 
epending  on  the  will  ;  (3)  unfixed,  uncertain.  ] 

A.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  According  to  one's  own  will  or  caprice 
and  probubly   not  defensible    at    the  bar  of 
reason  or  justice;  capricious. 

"  It  may  be  perceived  with  what  insecurity  we 
ascribe  effects,  depending  on  the  natural  period  of 
time,  unto  arbitrary  calculations,  and  such  u  varj  at 
pleasure."  —  Browne:  Vulgar  Err  ourt. 

"  But  the  detailed  description  of  the  lights  on  the 
Roman  spears,  in  the  Sabine  war  of  503  B.C.,  given  by 
Dionysius,  has  all  the  appearance  of  arbitrary  fiction." 
—Lewi*:  Early  Rom.  Hitt.,  chap,  v.,  §  11. 

2.  Despotic,  tyrannical.    (Applied  to  power, 
the  deeds  of  a  government,  or  to  the  character 
of  a  ruler.) 

"  The  thought  of  establishing  aroi'.rary  power,  by 
calling  in  the  aid  of  foreign  arms,  .  .  ."—  Macaulav  : 
Hiit.  Eng.,  chap.  ii. 

"...  had  served  the  moot  arbitrary  of  monarchs 
.  .  ."  —  Ibid.,  chap,  xxiii. 

B.  Technically: 

Law.  Arbitrary  punishment  :  (1)  A  punish- 
ment left  to  the  discretion  of  the  judge  ;  (2) 


because  capital  punishments  are  never  so  left, 

therefore  it  signifies  also  a  penalty  not  capital. 

Arbitrary  Consecration  of  Tithes.    [TITHES.] 

ar-bl-trate.  v.t.  &  *.  [In  Fr.  arbilrer; 
Prov.,  Sp.,  A  Port  arbitrar ;  Ital.  arbitrare; 
Lat.  arbitror,  -atus  =  (1)  to  observe,  (2)  to 
judge,  (3)  to  testify,  (4)  to  believe.] 

A.  Transitive: 

1.  To  judge,  to  judge  of. 

"  Yet,  where  an  criii.il  poise  of  hope  and  fear 
Does  arbitrate  th  event,  my  nature  is. 
That  I  incline  to  hoi*  rather  than  fear. "—Milton. 

2.  To  decide,  settle,  determine. 

"  At  Coventry.  UIKHI  Saint  Lambert's  day  ; 
There  shall  your  swords  and  lances  arbitrate 
The  swelling  difference  of  your  settled  hate." 

Shaketp. :  King  Kichard  II..  L  1. 
"  Let  Heaven's  high  powers  l>e  call'd  to  arbitrate 
The  just  conditions  of  this  stern  dilxite." 

Pope :  Homer  t  Iliad,  bk.  xxii.,  323*4. 

B.  Intransitive  :  To  decide  in  the  capacity 
of  an  arbitrator ;  or,  more  generally,  to  decide, 
to  determine. 

".  .  .  consuls  and  vice-consuls,  whose  business 
was  to  keep  the  Pacha  and  the  Cadi  in  gocd  humour, 
and  to  arbitrate  in  disputes  among  Englishmen."— 
Macautay:  Hitt.  Eng.,  chap  xxiii. 

ar-bi-tra'-tion,  s.  [In  Fr.  arbitration  ;  Port. 
arbitracao ;  Lat.  arbitratio  =  decision,  will; 
from  arbitror.]  [ARBITRATE.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  decision  of  a  case  by  means  of  an 
arbitrator.    (B.  1,  Law.) 

2.  Final  decision  of  a  matter  in  dispute  or 
in  doubt,  without  reference  to  the  method  by 
which  this  is  effected. 

"...    the  will 
And  arbitration  wise  of  the  Supreme." 

Coiaper :  Talk,  bk.  ii. 

"...  there  was  little  chance  that  they  would 
submit  to  any  arbitration  but  that  of  the  sword."— 
Xacaula</  :  Hilt.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiii. 

B.  Technically: 

1.  Lair:  The  decision  of  a  case  not  by  a 
judge  of  a  law  court,  but  by  an  arbitrator  or 
arbitrators,  that  is,  by  a  person  or  persons  to 
whom  the  contending  parties  mutually  con- 
sent to  submit  their  differences.     When  there 
are  more  than  one,  and  they  disagree  in  what 
is  termed  their  award,  a  third  i>erson,  called 
an  umpire,  is  in  general  called  in  togiveatinal 
decision.     When  the  arbitrators  and  umpire 
do  their  duty  well,  their  verdict  may  be  en- 
forced by  a  court  of  law. 

2.  Comm.      Arbitration  of  Exchange:    The 
operation  of  converting  the  currency  of  any 
country  into  that  of  a  second  one  by  means  of 
other  currencies  intervening  between  the  two. 

arbitration  bond. 

Law :  A  bond  which  is  generally  entered 
into  by  parties  wishing  to  submit  their  dif- 
ferences to  arbitration.  It  binds  them  to 
acquiesce  in  the  award  given.  (Blackstone : 
Comment.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  1.) 

ar'-bl-tra-tor,  *  ar'-bl-tra-tonre, ».    [In 

Fr.  arbitrator;  Sp.  &  Port,  arbitrador.    From 
Lat.  arbitrator  —  a  lord,  master,  or  ruler.] 
A.  Ordinary  Language : 
L  Of  persons : 

t  1.  A  ruler  or  governor.  (Applied  by 
Milton  to  the  Supreme  Being.) 

"...  Though  heaven  be  shut, 
And  heaven's  high  Arbitrator  sit  secure 
In  his  own  strength,  .  .  ." 

Jtilton :  P.  L.,  bk.  ii. 

2.  He  who  occupies  so  high  a  position,  for 
the  moment  at  least,  that  he  can  settle  dis- 
putes as  he  himself  thinks  fit,  and  enforce  the 
award  he  makes. 

"  Another  Blenheim  or  Ramillies  will  make  the  con- 
federates masters  of  their  own  terms,  and  arbitrator* 
of  a  peace."— Additon :  On  the  State  of  the  War. 

3.  A  person  or  even  a  public  body  invited  or 
permitted  to  decide  between  contending  par- 
ties who  do  not  wish  to  go  to  law.    [ARBITRA- 
TION.] 

"...  yet  he  adviseth  that  Christian  arbitrator! 
be  appointed  for  decision  of  emergent  questions."— 
Jeremy  Taylor:  Of  Lawtuitt.  Workt  (ed.  1839),  vol. 
iii..  p.  60. 

"  Instead  of  this,  the  senate  is  convened,  and  appears 
to  occupy  the  position  of  arbitrator  and  mediator 
between  the  decemvirs  and  the  plebs."— Leait :  Early 
Rom.  Hilt.,  ch,  xii.,  pt.  iii.,  !  54. 

IL  Of  things :  That  which  finally  settles 
anything. 

"  And  that  old  common  arbitrator,  time. 
Will  one  day  end  it." 

Shaketp.  :  Trail,  i  Crett.,  iv.  & 
"  Out.  idle  words,  servants  to  shallow  fools ! 
Unprofitable  sounds,  weak  arbitrators .'" 

Ibid. :  Targuin  and  iucrecf. 


B.  Technically: 

Law :  A  person  appointed  to  settle  disputes 
between  contending  parties  who  otherwisa 
would  probubly  engage  in  litigation,  if  indeed 
they  have  not  done  so  already. 

"The  arbitrator  may  settle  and  determine  th» 
matters  and  questions  by  this  Act  referred  to  him, 
not  only  in  accordance  with  the  legal  and  equitably 
rights  of  the  parties  as  recognised  at  law  or  in  equity, 
but  also  on  such  terms,  and  in  such  manner,  in  all 
respects,  as  he  in  his  absolute  and  unfettered  discre- 
tion may  think  fit.  just,  and  expedient,  and  as  fully 
and  effectually  as  could  be  done  by  Act  of  Parlia- 
ment."— Epping  forett  Act  (1878),  41  *  43 'Viet,  ch, 
ccxiii.,  i  10  (2). 

ar-bl-tra  -tress,  s.  [The  fern,  form  of  Eng. 
arbitrator.]  A  female  arbitrator ;  an  arbitra- 
tiix. 

ar-bl-tra'-trlx,  «.  [Lat.  =  a  mistress,  a 
female  ruler.]  A  female  arbitrator,  an  arbi- 
tratress.  (Beaumont :  Psyche,  xix.  168.) 

*ar-bl-tre  (tre  =  ter),  v.t.  [Fr.  arbitrer.] 
[ARBITRATE.]  To  decide  finally. 

"  All  that  shal  be  declared,  or.leined,  and  arWrtd. 
by  the  forsaide  Archelilshon,  Dukes,  and  blsliouiies."— 
Hall :  Henry  IV.  (an.  4). 

•ar'-bl-tree,  s.  [Fr.  arbitre=  .  .  .  will; 
Lat.  arbitrium.]  Free  will. 

"  To  destroyen  the  freedom  of  our  arbit ree,  that  U 
to  say,  of  our  free  will."— Chaucer  ;  Boecita,  bk.  ». 

ar-bit  -re  ment,  s.    [ARBITRAMENT.] 

•.ar'-bi-tress,  •  ar'-by-tres,  s.  [The  fern, 
form  of  arbiter  (q.v.).]  The  same  as  ARBI- 
TRATRESS  and  ARBITRATRIX.  A  female  who 
acts  as  arbiter.  (Lit.  <f:fig.) 

"  Overhead  the  moon 
Sits  arbitrra,  and  nearer  to  the  earth 
Wheels  her  pale  course."    Mdton :  P.  I...  L  T8I. 

•ar'-blast,  s.    [ARBALEST.] 

ar'-bol-Ist,  s.  [Sp.  arbol  =  a  tree.]  A  word 
occurring  twice  in  Howell  (Dodona$  Grove, 
p.  11,  p.  131).  An  obsolete  form  of  Arborint 
and  Herbalist  (both  which  see). 

ar-bor.  •ar'-bour,  •ar'-ber,  *  her  ber. 

*  her'-bere,  s.  [O.  Fr.  herbier  =  a  herbary  ; 
in  O.  Eng.  herber,  erber.  It  was  first  confused 
with  A.S.  liereberge,  Icel  lierbergi  =  harbor, 
shelter,  and  afterwards  from  a  supposed  con- 
nection with  trees,  written  arbor,  as  if  from 
the  Lat.  arbor  =  a  tree.  Properly  it  is  a  garden 
of  herbs.  J  A  frame  of  latticed  work,  over  and 
around  which  creeping  and  clinging  plants 
are  turned,  so  as  to  form  a  shady  and  romantic 
retreat ;  a  bower. 

ar'-bor,  s.    [Lat.  =  a  tree.] 

L  Bot. :  A  tree  ;  that  is,  a  vegetable  having 
branches  which  are  perennial,  and  are  sup- 
ported upon  a  trunk  ;  in  the  latter  respect 
differing  from  a  shrub,  one  characteristic  of 
which  is,  that  its  branches  proceed  directly 
from  the  surface  of  the  ground  without  having 
a  supporting  trunk.  (Lindley :  Introd.  to  Bot.) 
IL  Mechanism: 

1.  The  axis  or  spindle  of  a  machine  ;  as,  for 
instance,  of  a  crane  or  windmill. 

2.  That  part  of  a  machine  which  sustains 
the  rest. 

Arbor  Day,  «.  A  day  set  apart  by  legis- 
lative enactment  or  otherwise,  for  voluntary 
planting  of  treei  by  the  people,  the  purpose 
being  to  offset  the  constant  destruction  of 
forests.  The  custom  originated  in  Nebraska, 
in  1874,  being  suggested  by  Hon.  J.  Sterling 
Morton,  then  Governor  of  that  state,  and  ia 
now  generally  observed  throughout  the  States, 
in  nearly  all  of  which  the  planting  is  done  by 
school  children,  with  appropriate  ceremonies. 

arbor  Dlanw.  (Lit.  —  the  tree  of  Diana.) 
A  beautiful  arborescent  appearance  presented 
by  silver  when  precipitated  from  its  nitrate 
by  the  addition  of  mercury. 

arbor  genealogica.  A  genealogical 
tree.  [GENEALOGICAL.] 

arbor  Saturni.  [Literally  =  the  tree  of 
Saturn.]  An  arborescent  appearance  pre- 
sented by  lead  when  a  piece  of  zinc  is  sus- 
pended in  a  solution  of  acetate  of  lead. 

arbor-vine,  «•     A  species  of  bind-weed. 

(Johnson.) 

arbor  vlt».    [Lit.  =  the  tree  of  life.] 

1.  Bot. :  A  name  given  to  the  trees  belonging 

to  the  coniferous  genus  Thuja,    T.  occidentalit, 

or  American  Arbor  Vitae,  is  a  well-known  and 

valued  evergreen  found  in  British  gardens. 


boil.  b6y;  poUt,  Jo^rl;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  shin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  =  *. 
-cian,    tian  -  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion.   sion  =  zh&n.    -tious,  -sious,  -cioos  =  sfcus.     -ble,  -<Qe,  &c.  -  bel,  d?L 


286 


arborary— arcabucero 


In  Upper  Canada  it  rises  to  the  height  of  a 
timber,  though  with  us  it  is  only  a  shrub. 

2  Anat. :  A  dendrifonn  arrangement  which 
appears  in  the  medulla  of  the  brain  when  the 
cerebellum  is  cut  through  vertically. 

t  ar'-bor-a-ry,  a-  [Lat.  arborarius  =,pertain- 
ing  to  tree's.]    Pertaining  to  a  tree  or  trees. 
If  ARBOREAL  is  now  the  more  common  word. 

t  ar  -bor-a-tor,  s.  [Lat.  arborator  =  one  who 
prunes  trees.  ]  One  who  prunes  or  who  plants 
trees. 

"The  course  and  nature  of  the  sap  not  being  as  yet 
universally  agreed  on,  leads  our  arboratori  into  many 
errours  and  mistakes."—  Evelyn. 

•r-bb'r-e-al,  a.  [I At.  arbore(us);  and  Eng. 
suffix  -al.]  Pertaining  to  a  tree  or  trees. 
Spec.,  living  in  trees,  or  climbing  trees. 

"...  a  temperature  sufficiently  high  for  arboreal 
Mammalia  of  the  four-handed  order. "-Own :  BrU%* 
Fotsil  Mammali  and  Birdl,  p.  3. 

ar' -bored,  a.  [  Eng.  nrboiir;  -ed.]  Furnished 
with  un  arbor.  (PoUok.) 

•T-bo'r-e'-OUS,  a.      [In  Sp.,  Port.,  &  ItaL 

arboreo.    From  Lat.  arboreus  =  pertaining  to 
a  tree.] 

1.  Arborescent,  becoming  or  being  a  tree. 
(Loudon:  Cycl.  of  Plants ;  Glass.) 

"A  grain  of  mustard  become*  arbortmu."— Bryant. 

2.  Growing  on  a  tree,  as  contradistinguished 
from  growing  on  the  ground. 

ar  bor  esce',  v.i.  [Lat  arboresco  —  to  grow 
into  a  tree.]  To  become  a  tree  ;  to  assume  a 
tree-like  appearance  to  put  forth  branches. 

ar  bor  cs  991190,  s.  [In  Fr.  arborescence, 
as  if  from  a  Lat.  urborescenlia  =  a  growing 
into  a  tree  arboresco  —  to  grow  up  into  a 
tree.) 

1.  Hot. :  The  characteristics  of  a  tree,  as 
contradistinguished  from  Chose  of  a  shrub  or 
of  an  herb. 

2.  Min.  £  Chem. :  Dendritic  markings  on 
minerals,  or  a  tree-like  appearance  of  chemical 
substances. 

ar  bor  es  ~9ent,  a.  [In  Fr.  arborescent,  from 
Lat.  itrborescens,  pr.  par.  of  arboresco  =  to  be- 
come a  tree  ;  arbor  =  a  tree.] 

L  Lit.  (/Jo/.):  Properly,  growing  up  into  a 
tree  ;  having  a  tendency  to  become  a  tree, 
from  a  slu-ub  becoming  a  tree  ;  also,  less  pre- 
cisely, existing  as  a  tree. 

"  Pandanacea  are  remarkable  among  nrboretrent 
monocotyledons  .  .  ."— Lindley :  Jfnt.  Sgtt.  Dot., 
lad  ed.(l8:i6),  p.  341. 

".  .  .  MI  artureicrnt  grass,  very  like  a  liainboo  .  .  ." 
— Darwin  :  Voyage  Hottnil  the  World,  ch.  xi. 

IL  Fig.  (Physical  Science  anil  Ord.  Lang.) : 
L  Gun. :  Having  ramifications  like  a  tree. 

"  They  ramify  In  an  arborr.icetit  manner. "—Todd  t 
Bowman  :  1'liyiiol.  Annt.,  vol.  ii.,  |«.  274. 

2.  Specially: 

(a)  All  ii. :  Dendritic.  Native  copj>er  is  com- 
posed of  this  form.  [DENDRITIC.) 

(I>)  Zool.  The  Arborescent  Starfish:  A  species 
of  stiirliBh,  the  Asterias  Cnput  Medusa. 

•  ar-b6  ret  (1),  *.    [Lat.  arbor  =  a  tree.]    A 
small  tree,  a  shrub. 

••  No  urb'.ret  with  painted  Mnwonu  drest. 
Ami  i-iiielliiig  swecte.  but  there  It  ink-lit  be  found 
To  bud  out  faire."  A>-i/«r  .•  F.  ~<j.,  II.  v|.  12. 

•  ar'-bi-re't  (2),  s.    [Ttal.  arboreto.]    A  small 
grove,   a   place   planted  or  overgrown   with 
trees  or  nhrubs. 

"Among  thick  woven  arborrtt.  mid  flowers." 

ilulon  .  P.  L..  ix.  43?. 

ar  to  rc  turn,  ».  [Lat.  =  a  plantation,  a 
vineyard.]  A  plaoe  in  which  the  scicntilic 
culture  of  trees  and  xhruhs  is  carried  on  ;  a 
botanienl  garden  for  trees,  or  that  part  of  a 
botanical  garden  speciallv  devoted  to  arbori- 
culture. 

•  ar-bdr -Ic-al,   a.     [Lat.    artor=a   tree; 
Eng.  suffix.  -ica/.J    Pertaining  to  trees. 

"  That  arborical  discourse."— Bmoell :  Lettert,  iv.  23. 
•r-bSr-i-CUl'-tur-al,   a.      [Eng.    arboricul- 
ture ;  -al.]    Pertaining  to  the  culture  of  trees. 
(London.) 


ar-bdr-I-CUl'-tiire,  s.  [In  Fr.  arboriculture, 
from  Lat.  arbor  —  a  tree,  and  cttltura  =  culti- 
vation.] The  culture  of  trees.  (Webster.) 

ar-bor-I-  cuT-tur-iEst,  s.  [Eng.  arboricul- 
tur(e) ;  -ist.]  One  who  cultivates  trees. 
(London.) 

ar-boV-I-fona,  a.  [Lat.  arbor  =  a  tree,  and 
forma  —  form.]  Having  the  form  of  a  tree. 
(Webster) 

*  ar'-bor-Ist,  s.  [Fr.  arboriste.]  One  who 
makes  a  special  study  of  trees. 

"The  mulberry,  which  the  ar'iiriiti  observe  to  be 
long  In  '.ba  getting  his  buds."— Hawaii :  Vocal  f'orett. 

ar-bor-i-za'-tion,  s.    [Fr.  arborisation.] 

Min.  £  Geol.  :  The  process  of  forming  den- 
dritic markings  on  a  simple  mineral  or  on  a 
rock.  (Webster.) 

ar'-bor-ize,  v.t.  [In  Fr.  arboriser.]  To 
form  the  appearance  of  a  tree ;  to  make 
dendritic  markings  on  some  simple  mineral  or 
rock.  (Webster.) 

ar'-bdr-ous,  a.  [Lat.  arboreus  =  of  or  pertain- 
ing to  a  tree.]  Full  of  trees  ;  formed  by  tree* 

"  Under  shady  arborout  roof." 

JfUtm:  P.L..V.ISI. 

ar  bus'  clc  (cle  =  el),  s.  [Lat>.  arbuscula  = 
a  small  tree.]  A  small  tree. 

If  Sometimes  the  Latin  term  arbusculus  is 
employed.  It  is  not  so  classical  as  arbuscula, 
(Lindley.) 

ar-btts'-cul-ar,  a.  [Eng.  arbuscule;  -ar.] 
Pertaining  to  a  small  tree.  (Da  Costa.) 

ar-biis'-tlve,  a.  [Lat.  arbusiivus,  from 
arbustum  (q.v.).]  Planted  with  shrubs  or 
trees  ;  containing  copses  of  shrubs  or  trees. 
(Barlram.) 

ar  bus  turn,  s.  [In  Fr.  arbuste  ;  Sp.,  Port., 
&  Hal.  arbusto;  Lat.  arbustum,  a  contraction 
of  arboretum  =  (1)  a  plantation,  (2)  a  tree ; 
from  arbor,  a  tree.] 

Hot.  A  shrub,  distinguished  from  a  tree  by 
the  character  that  its  branches  rise  directly 
from  the  ground  without  being  supported  on  a 
trunk.  It  is  called  also  FRUTEX.  (Lindley.) 

ar-bu'te,  ».    [ARBUTUS.] 

ar-bu'-te-an,  a.  [Lat.  arbuteus.  ]  Pertaining 
to  the  arbutus. 

"  Arbutean  harrows,  and  the  mystick  van." 

Evelyn:  Virgil. 

ar-bu  -tus  (Lat.),  ar-bu'te  (Eng.),  t.  [In 
Dut.  arbutus;  Fr.  arbousier ;  Ital.  arbuto ; 
from  Lat.  arbutus  =  the  wild  strawberry-tree  ; 
arbutum,  its  fruit :  from  arbor  =  a  tree,  or, 
according  to  Theis,  from  the  Celtic  or  rough 
austere,  and  boise  =  a  bush.] 

A.  Ord.  Lang.  (Of  the  forms  Arbutus  and 
Arbute.)  Any  plant  of  the  genus  Arbutus  : 
specially,  the  A.  unedo,  or  strawberry-tree, 
described  under  B. 

"  There  have  been  In  the  neighbourhood  of  Killar- 
ney  sjnicimens  of  the  arbutut  thirty  feet  high  and 
four  feet  <uid  a  half  round."— Macaalay :  Hitt.  Eng., 
chap.  vi.  (Note). 

"  In  falling,  clutched  the  frail  arbiter." 

Longfellow :  To  a  Child. 


ARlitJTrS    UNEDO  (sTRAWDERUY-TREE). 
1.  Flower.    2.  Ovary  and  stamen.    3.  Stamen  enlarged. 
4.  A  branch  in  fruit.     5.  Section  of  fruit     (Figures 
1  and  4  one-third  natural  size.) 

B.  Bot.    (Of  the  form  Arbutus.)  Strawberry- 
tree.     A  genus   of  plants  belonging  to  the 


order  Ericaceae  (Heath-worts).  A  species, 
the  A.  unedo,  or  Austere  Strawberry-tree,  is 
found,  apparently  wild,  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  the  Lakes  of  Killarney.  It  has  panicles 
of  large,  pale  greenish-white  flowers  and  red 
fruit,  which,  with  the  evergreen  leaves,  are 
especially  beautiful  in  the  months  of  October 
and  November. 

*  ar'-by-tres,  s.    [ARBITRESS.] 

arc,  *  arck,  *  ark,  s.  [In  Fr.  arc  =  an  arch, 
an  arc  ;  Prov.  arc ;  from  Lat.  arcus  —  a  bow, 
.  .  .  anything  arched,  a  mathematical  arc. 
Essentially  the  same  word  as  the  Eng.  ARCK 

(q.V.).]       ' 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  An  arch. 

"  Statues,  and  trophies,  and  triumphal  arcs  " 

Milton:  P.  «.,  bk.  IT. 
"Turn  arc*  of  triumph  to  a  garden  gate," 

Pope:  Mor.  Est.,  Ep.  4. 

2.  (In  the  geometric  sense  of  the  word.V 
[SeeB.]    (Lit.  and  Fly.) 

"  Your  loss  i«  rarer :  for  this  star 
Rose  with  you  thro'  a  little  arc 
Of  heaven.  Tennyson :  To  J.  8. 

"The  circle  of  human  nature,  then,  is  not  complete 
without  the  arc  of  feeling  and  emotion."— Tj/ndaU: 
Frag,  of  Science,  3rd  ed.,  v.  104. 

B.  Technically : 

1.  Geom.  :  A  portion  of  the  circumference 
of  a  circle,  cut  off  by  two  lines  which  meet 
or  intersect  it.    Its    magnitude  is  stated  in 
degrees,    minutes,    and    seconds,  which  are 
equal  to  those  of  the  angle  which  it  subtends. 
Hence,    counted    by  degrees,    minutes,    and 
seconds,  the  arc  of  elevation  and   the  angle 
of  elevation  of  a  heavenly  body  are  the  same, 
and  the  two  terms  may  be  used  in  most  case* 
indifferently.      The  straight  line  uniting  the 
two  extremities  of  an  arc  is  called  its  chord. 

"Their  segments,  or  are*,  for  the  most  part,  er- 
ceeded  not  the  third  part  of  a  circle."— Xrtcton  : 
Optickt. 

Equal  arcs  must  come  from  circles  of  equal 
magnitude,  and  each  must  contain  the  same 
number  of  degrees,  minutes,  and  seconds  as 
the  others. 

Similar  arcs  must  also  each  have  the  sam» 
number  of  degrees,  minutes,  anil  seconds,  but 
they  belong  to  circles  of  unequal  magnitude. 

Concentric  arcs  are  arcs  having  the  same- 
centre. 

2.  Math.  Geog.    An  arc  of  the  earth's  meri- 
dian, or  a  meridional  arc,  is  an  arc  partly- 
measured  on  the  surface  of  the  earth  from 
north  to  south,  partly  calculated  by  trigono- 
metry.     Such  arcs  have  been    measured  irk 
Lapland  ;  in  Peru ;  from  Dunkirk,  in  France, 
to  Barcelona,  in  Spain  ;  at  the  Cape  of  Good. 
Hope,  and  other  foreign  parts  ;  and  in  our 
own  island,  from  Shanklin  Down,  in  the  Isle 
of  Wight,  to  Balta,  in  Shetland.     It  was  by 
these  measurements  that  the  earth  was  dis- 
covered to  be  an  oblate  spheroid.    (Airy's  Pop. 
Astron.,  and  Herschel's  Astron.) 

3.  Astron.    (For  arc  of  elei'ation,  see  ANGLE. 
For    Diurnal  Arc,    Nocturnal  Arc,    &c.,  se» 
DIURNAL,  NOCTURNAL,  &c.) 

4.  Meek.  Phil.    Arc  of  vibration  (in  a  pen- 
dulum) :  The  arc  in  which  it  vibrates. 

5.  Electricity.    Voltaic  arc :  A  luminous  arc, 
which  extends  from  one  pencil  of  charcoal  to 
another,  when  these  are  fixed  to  the  termi- 
nals of  a  battery  in  such  a  position  that  their 
extremities  are  one-tenth  of  an  inch  apart. 
(Ganot :  Physics,  transl.  by  Atkinson,  3rd  ed. 
§  718.) 

ar'-ca,  *.  [Lat  area  =  a  chest]  A  genus  of 
Conchiferous  Molluscs,  the  typical  one  of  the- 
family  Arcadae.  The  shell  is  strongly  ribbed, 
or  cancellated,  hinge  straight,  with  verj 
numerous  transverse  teeth.  Ihcy  are  uni- 
versally distributed,  but  are  commonest  iu 
warm  seas.  They  inhabit  the  zone  from  low- 
water  to  230  fathoms.  In  1875,  Tate  estimated 
the  known  recent  species  at  140,  and  the  fossil 
ones  at  400,  the  latter  commencing  with  the 
Lower  Silurian  rocks.  Of  the  recent  species, 
A.  Noce,  A.  tetragona,  A.  lar.tea,  A.  raridentata, 
and  A.  barbata  occur  in  Britain.  The  fossil 
species  are  found  in  the  United  States,  Europe, 
and  Southern  India. 

t  ar  ca  bu  ce  ro  (c  as  th),  s.  [Sp.]  A 
musketeer. 

"  Here  In  front  you  can  see  the  very  dint  of  th» 

bullet 

Fired   point-blank    at   my   heart  by  a  Spanish 
arroftueero." 
Longfellow:  Court thip  of  Miles  B'.andish,  i. 


fate,  «at,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wSt,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  p5t, 
or.  wore,  w9lf,  work,  whd.  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  r\ile.  full;  try.  Syrian,    so.  «-e.    ey  =  a.   au  =  kw. 


arcadse— arch 


287 


•r'-ca-dse,  s.  pi.  [ARCA.]  A  family  of  Con- 
chiferous  (bivalved)  Molluscs.  They  have  the 
shell  regular  and  equivalve,  its  hiuge  with 
a  long  row  of  slender,  comb-like  teeth.  It 
contains  the  genera  Area,  Cuculhea,  Pectun- 
culus,  Avicula,  Leda,  &c.  Of  tuose  enume- 
rated, all  but  the  Cucullsea  have  representa- 
tives in  the  British  fauna. 

ar-cade,  *.  [In  Sw.  arkad;  Ger.  arlcade; 
Fr.  arcade ;  Sp.  &  Port,  arcaila ;  Low  Lat. 
arcata ;  from  Class.  Lat.  arcus=a  bow,  an 
arch.]  [Aitcn.] 

Architecture : 

I.  Properly :  A  series  of  arches  sustained  by 
columns  or  piers.  They  may  be  open  or  may 
be  closed  by  masonry  behind  :  thus  the  small 
arches  built  into  the  walls  of  some  cathedrals 
are  genuine  examples  of  the  arcade  proper. 

IT  An  arcade  differs  from  a  colonnade  in  this 
respect,  that  while  the  columns  of  the  former 
support  arches,  those  of  the  latter  sustain 
straight  architraves.  (Gloss,  of  Arch.) 


"He  had  probably,  after  the  fashion  of  his  craft, 
plied  for  customers  under  the  arcadri  of  the  Royal 
Exchange."— Jlacaulay:  EM.  Eng.,  chap,  xzl 

" ...»  goodly  spot. 

With  lawns,  and  beds  of  flowers,  and  shades 
Of  trellis-work  in  long  arcadrs." 

Wordnmrth :  White  Doe  of  Kylttone,  IT. 

2.  Less  accurately :   The   arches  and  piers 
dividing  the  body  of  a  building  from  its  aisles. 
(Glass,  of  Arch.) 

3.  A  long  arched  gallery  lined  on  both  sides 
with  shops.    (P.  Cycl.) 

4.  Loosely :    Any    gallery    or    passage  with 
.  shops,  though  not  arched. 

BT-ca'-ded,  a.  [Eng.  arcade  ;  -ed.~]  Furnished 
with  an  arcade.  (Penny  Mag.)  (Worcester's 
Diet.) 

Ar-ca'-di-an,  a.  &  *.  [In  Ger.  &  Fr.  A  rca- 
dien ;  Lat."  Anxulius ;  from  the  country  Ar- 
cadia, said  to  be  named  after  Areas,  a  son  of 
Jupiter  and  Callisto.] 

A.  As  adjective:    Pertaining  to  Arcadia,  a 
country  in  the  heart  of  the  Peloponnesus,  the 
inhabitants  of  which  were  reckoned  as  simple, 
ignorant,  and  stupid,  but  happy. 

"  The  poor,  inured  to  drudgery  and  distress. 
Act  without  aim,  think  Tittle,  and  feel  leas. 
And  nowhere,  but  in  feign 'd  Arcadian  scene*, 
Taste  happiness,  or  know  what  pleasure  means." 
Cowper:  a  ope. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  An  inhabitant  of  Arcadia. 

"  The  Arcailiant  speak  of  Jupitar  himself." 
Cowper:  Tra.nil.fram  Virgil,  .fntid,  bk.  Tilt 

2.  A  name  sometimes  assumed  by  persons 
in  modern  times  who  imitated  or  affected  to 
imitate  Arcadian  simplicity. 

"...  the  wits  even  of  Rome  are  united  into  a  rural 
group  of  nymphs  and  swains  iimler  the  appellation  of 
modern  ArcadUint."  —  Goldsmith:  Polle  Learning, 
chap.  ir. 

ttT-ca'-na,  ».  pi.     i?l.  neut.  of  Lat.  arcanus.] 

[ARCANUM .] 

*  ar-ca'ne,  a.  [Lat.  arcanus  —  shut  up,  closed  ; 
from  orca=a  chest.]  Hidden,  concealed; 
secret. 

'  Have  I  bewray'd  thy  arcane  secrecy?" 

Tragedy  of  Locrlne,  v.  4. 

ar'-ca-nite,  s.  [From  Lat.  arcanum  dupli- 
catum,  one  of  the  n.tmes  given  to  it  by  the 
alchemists.]  The  name  of  a  mineral,  the  same 
as  AphthiUlite  and  Glaserite  (q.v.j. 

t  ar-can'-na,  «•  [Fr.  arcanne  =  ruddle.]  A 
kind  of  red  chalk  used  by  carpenters  for 
marking  limber. 


Jl-LYINO   BUTTRESSES. 


ar-ca'-num,  s.     [Lat.  area  num.,  neut.  sing,  of 
"  adj.  arcanus,  neut.  pi.  arcana.     In  Ger.  &  Fr. 
arcanum;  Sp.,  Port.,  &  Hal.  arcano.] 

L  Cen. :  Anything  hidden,  a  secret.  Any- 
thing difficult  to  explore.  (Generally  in  the 
plural,  arama  =  secrets.) 

"...  which,  until  traced  by  Newton  up  to  thl»  their 
origin,  had  tanked  aujun^'the  most  inscrutable  arcana 
of  astronomy,  .  .  ."—Uerichel:  Attron.  (oth  ed.),  }  230 
IL  Specially: 

1.  Med. :    An  undivulged  remedy,  or  what 
passes  for  such. 

2.  Alchemy   <t   Old    Chem. :   A   mysterious 
ope  ration. 

arc  bou  tant,  arch -but  tant  (ant 
=  an),  s.  [Fr.  arc-boutant,  arc-bouter  =  to 
buttress  :  arc  =  a 
bow,  an  arch  ;  bout 
=  end,  extremity.] 
Arch. :  An  abut- 
ment. "  An  arch- 
formed  prop  which 
connects  the  walls 
of  the  upper  and 
central  portions  of 
an  aisled  structure 
with  the  vertical 
buttresses  of  the 
outer  walls."  (Glos- 
sary of  Architec- 
ture.) It  is  called 
also  a.flyingbuttress, 
because  it  passes 
through  the  air 
over  the  roof  of  the 
side  aisles. 

,  ».  [Lat.  and  O.  Eng.  ars  =  art.] 
One  who  learns  or  teaches  art.  (Prompt. 
Parv.) 

ar?h  (1),  *  ar9he,  s.  [In  Fr.  arche ;  Sp. ,  Port. , 
&  Ital.  area  ;  Low  Lat.  area ;  Class.  Lat.  arms 
=  (1)  a  bow,  (2)  the  rainbow,  (3)  anything 
arched  or  curved,  ...  a  mechanical  arc,  (4) 
an  architectural  arch.]  [ARC.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 
t  L  An  arc  of  a  circle. 

"  The  mind  iwrceives  that  an  rtrcK  of  a  circle  Is  less 
than  the  whole  circle,  as  clearly  as  it  does  the  idea  of  a 
circle."— Locke. 

H.  (In  the  architectural  sense.)    [B.,  L] 

"  To  build,  to  plant,  whatever  you  intend. 
To  rear  the  column,  or  the  arch  to  bend." 

Pope:  Moral  Eaayt,  Epistle  ir.  4T-8. 

"  Bid  the  broad  arch  the  daug'rous  flood  contain." 

Ibid..  199. 

"  Archet  on  arches  t  a*  it  were  that  Rome, 
Collecting  the  chief  trophies  of  her  line, 
Would  build  up  all  her  triumphs  in  one  dome," 
Her  Coliseum  stands." 

Byron :  Childe.  HaroUCt  Pilgrimage,  iv.  128. 

UJ.  Any  object  in  nature  or  art  which  is 
formed  like  an  architectural  arch  [B.,  I.],  or  is 
curved  like  the  segment  of  a  circle. 

1.  Generally : 

"  It  is  well  once  to  behold  a  squall  with  Its  rising 
arch  and  coming  fury,  or  the  heavy  gale  of  wind  and 
mountainous  waves."—  Darwin:  Voyage  round  the 
World,  chap,  xxi.,  p.  60S. 

2.  Specially: 

(a)  The  rainbow. 

"  Beholds  th'  amusive  arch  before  him  fly." 

Thomson  :  Season* ;  Spring,  215. 
"  Triumphal  arch  that  fills't  the  sky 
When  storms  prepare  to  part." 

Campbell :  The  Rainbow. 

[See  Triumphal  Arch  denned  under  B.] 

(6)  The  vault  of  heaven,  which,  to  a  spec- 
tator on  the  earth,  seems  to  be  an  arch  of 
infinite  span. 

"  What  a  grand  and  majestic  dome  is  the  sky  1    How 
is  that  immeasurable  arch  upheld  T    .    .    ."—ffeney: 
J/edi-a'.ioni  on  the  S'arry  Heaven*  (1T«). 
"  Fanning  his  temples  under  heaven's  blue  arch." 
Wordsworth :  Xxcurtion,  bk.  viiL 

B.  Technically: 

L  Arch.  :  A  series  of  wedge-shaped  stones 
or  bricks,  so  arranged  over  a  door  or  window 
in  an  edifice  for  habitation,  or  between  the 
piers  of  a  bridge,  as  to  support  each  other,  and 
even  bear  a  great  superincumbent  weight. 

The  stones  and  bricks  of  a  truncated  wedge 
shape  used  in  building  arches  are  called  vous- 
soirs.  The  sides  of  an  arch  are  called  its 
haunches  or  flanks,  and  by  old  English  writers 
of  the  sixteenth  century  its  hance.  The 
highest  i>art  of  the  arch  is  called  its  crown, 
or  by  the  old  English  authors  the  scheme  or 
skeen,  from  the  Italian  schiena.  The  lowest 
voussoirs  of  an  arch  are  called  springers,  and 
the  central  one  which  holds  the  rest  together 
the  Ixystone.  The  under  or  concave  side  of 


the  voussoirs  is  called  the  intrados,  and  the- 
outer  or  convex  one  the  extrados  of  the  arch. 
A  chord  to  the  arch  at  its  lower  part  is  called 
its  span,  and  a  line  drawn  at  right  angles 
to  this  chord,  and  extending  upwards  to  its 
summit,  is  called  its  height. 

The  impost  of  an  arch  is  the  portion  of  the 
pier  or  abutment  from  which  the  arch  springs. 
If  the  height  of  the  crown  of  an  arch  abovo 
the  level  of  its  impost  is  greater  than  half  the 
span  of  the  arch,  the  arch  is  said  to  be  sur- 
mounted. If,  on  the  contrary,  it  is  less,  then 
the  arch  is  said  to  be  surbased. 

The  curved  arch  was  known  to  the  Assy- 
rians and  the  Old  Egyptians.  Sir  J.  O. 
Wilkinson  considers  that  it  existed  in  brick 
in  the  reign  of  Amenoph  I.,  about  B.C.  1540, 
and  in  stone  in  the  time  of  Psammetichus  II., 
B.C.  600.  The  evidence  is  derived  from  the 
ruins  of  actual  buildings,  but  paintings  appear 
to  carry  the  arch  back  to  about  2020  B.C. 
There  is  no  mention  of  the  genuine  arch  in, 
Scripture,  the  term  "  arches,"  in  Ezek.  xl.  16, 
being  a  mistranslation. 

The  arch  was  brought  into  extensive  use  by 
the  Romans,  and  everywhere  prevailed  till  the 
twelfth  century  A.D.,  when  the  arch  pointed 
at  the  apex,  and  called  in  consequence  the 
pointed  arch — the  one  so  frequently  seen  in, 
Gothic  architecture — appeared  in  Europe  as 
its  rival.  The  forms  of  both  curved  and 
pointed  arches  may  be  indefinitely  varied.  Of 


POINTED  ARCH. 


SEMI-CIRCULAR  ARCH.  HORSE-SHOE  ARCH. 

the  former  may  be  mentioned  the  horse-shot 
arch,  a  name  which  explains  itself,  and  the 
foil  arch,  from  Lat.  folium  =  a  leaf,  of  which, 
there  are  the  trefoil,  the  cinqvefoil,  and  the 
multifoil  varieties,  so  named  from  the  plants 
after  which  they  are  modelled. 

Other  arches  are 
the  pointed  one ; 
the  equilateral  one, 
when  the  centres  of 
the  circles  whose 
intersection  consti- 
tutes the  pointed 
arch  coincide  with 
the  angular  points 
at  the  two  sides  of 
the  base  ;  the  lancet 
arch,  when  the  cen- 
tres of  the  circles 
fall  beyond  these 
points ;  the  drop 
arch,  when  they  fall 
within  the  base ; 
and  the  segmented 
pointed  arch,  the 
sides  of  which  con- 
stitute segments  of 

circles  containing  less  than  180°.  Besides 
these  there  are  several  other  varieties  of  arch, 
distinguished  by  their  respective  forms. 
(Gloss,  of  Arch.,  <tc.) 

Triumphal  arch :  An  arch  erected  in  com- 
memoration of  some  triumph.  The  idea  has 
been  borrowed  from  the  ancient  Romans,  who 
erected  many  such  structures,  as  those  of 
Augustus,  Titus,  Trajan,  and  other  emperors. 

IL  A  not.  The  word  arch  is  employed  to 
designate  various  portions  of  the  mechanism 
existing  in  the  body. 

".  .  .  its  neural  ore*."—  Todd  t  Bowman:  PhytioL 
Anal.,  ii.  597. 

"...  the  first  visceral  arrh,  .  .  .  the  second  visceral 
ore*,  ...  the  third  visceral  ore*."— /(-U.,  p.  S». 

Arches,  Court  of.  [So  named  from  the 
fact  that  it  originally  met  in  the  church  of  8t. 
Mary-le-Bow  (Lat.  Santa  Maria  de  arcubus), 
literally,  "  of  bows  "  or  "  arches,"  by  which  is 
meant  that  the  roof  or  steeple  was  supported 
by  arches.  The  name  was  retained  after  the 
court  was  removed,  first  to  Doctors'  Com- 
mons and  then  to  Westminster  Hall.]  An 
ecclesiastical  court  of  appeal  for  the  Arch- 
bishopric of  Canterbury.  It  has  proper  juris- 
diction over  thirteen  "peculiar"  i>arishes  in 
London  belonging  to  the  Archbishop  of  Can- 


boil,  boy;  pout,  Jowl;  cat,  90!!.  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  Bin,  as;  expect.  Xenophon,  exist.      ing. 
-clan,  -tian  =  snan.   -tion,  -sion  -  shun ;  -(ion,  -sion  -  znun,    -  tious,  -sious,  -clous  -  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  -  b^i,  del. 


288 

terbury  ;  but  as  the  judge  of  the  court,  who  is 
called  Dean  of  Arches,  is  also  the  principal 
officer  under  the  Archbishop,  he  now  receives 
and  determines  appeals  from  the  sentences 
of  all  inf  rior  ecclesiastical  courts  within  t!  e 
province.  Combined  with  it,  or  annexed  to 
it,  is  the  Court  of  Peculiars.  [PECULIARS.] 
Appeal  from  both  of  these  ecclesiastical  judi- 
catories  originally  lay  to  the  King  in  Chancery, 
afterwards  it  was  to  the  Judicial  Committee 
of  Privy  Council.  (Blackstone,  Wiiaituii,  d~c.) 

arch-brick,  s.  A  brick  of  a  wed9re  shape, 
suitable  to  be  employed  in  the  building  of  an 
arch. 

t  arch-buttr.nt, ».    [ARCBOUTANT.] 

arch-buttress,  $.  The  same  as  arc- 
boutant, a  flying  arch.  [ARCBOUTANT.] 

arch-like,  a.    Like  an  arch. 

"At  thU  period  the  arteries  run  In  arch-like 
branches."— Darwin :  Descent  of  Han,  pt.  i.,  ch.  i. 

arch-Stone,  s.  A  stone  belonging  to  an 
arch. 

".  .  .  the  weight  of  any  one  arch-ttone."— Penny 
Cyclop.,  ii.  46L 

arch-way,  s.    A  way  under  an  arch. 

arch-wayed,  a.  Provided  with  a  way 
•which  runs  under  an  arch.  (Twedilel.)  (Wor- 
cester's Diet.) 

arch-work,  s.  Work  with  the  object  of 
erecting  arches.  (Jodrell.)  (Worcester's  Diet.) 

*  arch  (2),  ».    [ARCHE  (2),  ARK.] 

AT9h,  v.t.  &  i.     [From  the  substantive.      In 

Fr.    arquer;   Sp.  and    Port,   arquear ;    ItaL 

archeggiare.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  cover  with  an  arch  or  arches. 

"  Tbo  prouil  river,  which  makes  her  bed  at  her  feet, 
It  arched  over  with  such  a  curious  pile  of  stone* .  .  ." 
— ffowell. 

2.  To  form  into  an  arch  or  arches. 

"  The  stately  sailing  swan 
Gives  out  his  snowy  plumage  to  the  gale. 
And  arching  proud  his  neck,  with  oary  feet 
Bears  forward  tierce,  .  .  ." 

Thornton  :  Seasons ;  Spring. 

B.  Intransitive :  To  assume  the  form  of  an 
arch,  or  of  a  series  ~>f  arches. 

"  The  nations  of  the  Held  and  wood 
Build  on  the  wave,  ur  area  beneath  the  sand.'  —  Pope. 

.arch,  a  [A  corrupted  form  of  argli.  In  A.  8. 
eargh  =  inert,  weak,  timid,  evil,  wretched  ; 
Sw.  erts  =  chief,  first,  arrant ;  arg  —  angry, 
passionate,  bitter,  shiewd,  vehement;  Dan. 
arrig  —  malicious,  spiteful,  wicked  ;  Dut.  arg- 
liitig  =  crafty,  cunning ;  Ger.  arg  =  bad,  mis- 
chievous, cunning,  severe.  Mahn  connects  it 
with  the  Or.  &p\6?  (archos)  —  ;i  chijf,  a  com- 
mander. Richardson  and  some  others  con- 
sidered this  the  correct  etymology  ;  whilst 
Johnson,  adopting  this  view  also  alternatively, 
suggested  that  the  word  might  possibly  be 
fro.ii  Archy,  jester  to  James  I.  It  is  closely 
Akin  to  arrant.]  Sly,  cunning ;  sometimes,  but 
not  always  combined  with  the  sense  of  mirth- 
ful mischit  f,  or  waggishness.  Used 

(a)  Of  persons : 
"Oreat.  Above  all  that  Christian  met  with  after  he 

bad  passed  through  Vanity  Fair,  une  By-ends  was  the 

arch  one."— Banyan :  P.  P.,  pt.  it 

(6)  Of  a  word  spoken : 

"...    after  his  coinick  manner  spoke  his  request 
with  so  arch  a  leer  that    .    .    ."—  Ta'Jer,  No.  193. 
"  A  ii,  I  freak  put  on,  and  arch  word  dropped  .  .  ." 
Wordsworth :  Excursion,  bk.  vll. 

arch,  s.,  adj.,  and  in  composition. 

A.  As  substantive.    [From  Gr.  ap\m  (errc/ios) 
=  a  leader,  a  chief,  a  commander.]    [SeeB., 
etym  ]    A  chief,  a  leader. 

"  My  worthy  arch  and  patron  comes  to-night." 

SlMkesp. :  King  Le*r,  11.  1. 

B.  As  adjective :   Either    an    independent 
word,  or  in  composition. 

In  compos.  [Gr.  ip^i  (archi),  an  inseparable 
prefix  from  the  same  root  as  apxos  (nrc/ws)  — 
chief ;  ap\u>  (archd)  =  to  be  first,  to  be  a 
leader,  a  commander:  <ipx>?  (nrc/ie)  =  beginning. 
In  Lat.  archi;  Low  Lat.  nnd  Ital.  arci ;  Port, 
and  Sp.  arce;  Fr.  archi;  O.  H.  Ger.  erzi; 
M.  II.  Ger.  erze,  erz ;  II.  Ger.  erz ;  Dut.  aerts  ; 
Dan.  ark,  arki  ;  Sw.  erke ;  A.S.  arce.]  Chief, 
principal,  highest,  most  eminent,  of  the  first 
order.  It  is  used — 
(a)  As  an  independent  word. 

"  There  Is  sprung  ap 
An  heretlck,  an  arch  one.  Cranmer." 

Shakesp. :  Henry  TV//.,  Ill  I 


arch 


"The  most  arch  dee'l  of  piteous  massacre. 
That  ever  yet  this  laud  was  guilty  of." 

Ibid.  :  Kichard  III.,  IT.  3. 

(b)  In  composition,  as  a  prefix  to  many 
words  derived  from  Greek  or  any  other  lan- 
guage, as  arclumgel,  archbishop,  archduke. 

IT  The  compounds  of  arch  are  indefinite 
in  number.  Those  which  immediately  follow 
generally  retain  the  hyphen  ;  the  others  more 
commonly  omit  it,  and  are  therefore  here 
arranged  as  independent  words. 

arch  abomination,  s.  A  chief  abomi- 
nation ;  one  more  loathsome  than  others  of  a 
more  ordinary  kind.  (Everett.) 

arch-apostate,  s.  An  apostate  who 
occupies  a  more  conspicuous  place,  or  stands 
out  more  prominently  than  others  who  have 
abandoned  the  faith.  Spec.,  Satan.  (Webster.) 

arch-apostle,  s.    A  chief  apostle. 

"  That  the  highest  titles  would  have  been  given  to 
St.  Peter,  such  as  arch-apostle,  supreme  of  the  apostles, 
or  the  like."— Trapp:  Popery  Truly  Stated,  pt  i. 

arch-architect,  s.  The  supreme  Archi- 
tect. 

"  HI  ne'er  believe  that  the  A  rch-architect 
With  all  these  fires  the  heavenly  arches  deckt 
Only  for  show."  Sylvester :  Da.  fiartas. 

arch-beacon,  *.    The  chief  beacon. 

"You  shall  win  the  top  of  the  Cornish  arch-beacon 
Hainborough,  which  may  for  prospect  uumpare  with 
Rama  In  Palestiua.  "—Carew. 

arch-botcher,  s.  Sarcastically,  the  chief 
botcher. 

"  Thon.  once  a  body,  now  but  air, 
Arch-botcher  of  a  psalm  or  prayer." 

ap.  Corbel  to  the  Ghost  of  R.  Witdome. 

arch-buffoon,  ».  One  who  plays  the 
buffoon  above  others.  (Scott.) 

arch-builder,  s.    The  chief  builder. 

"Those  excellent  arch-buitders  of  the  spiritual 
temple  of  the  Church,  I  mean  the  Prophets  and 
Apostles."— Harmar:  Tr.  of  Beta's  Serm.,  p.  9. 

arch-butler,  s.  The  chief  butler.  An 
officer  of  the  old  German  or  Holy  Roman 
empire.  It  was. his  special  function  to  present 
the  cup  to  the  emperor  on  great  occasions. 
He  was  called  also  arch-cupbearer,  or  arch- 
skinker  (in  Ger.  erz  schenke).  The  office  was 
filled  by  the  king  of  Bohemia. 

arch-chamberlain,  s.  A  chief  cham- 
berlain. An  officer  of  the  German  empire 
with  functions  like  those  of  the  great  cham- 
berlain here.  The  Elector  of  Brandenburg 
was  so  designated  by  the  golden  bull  under 
the  old  German  empire. 

arch-chancellor,    ».      [ARCHCHANCEL- 

LOR.] 

arch-chanter,  s.  The  chief  chanter  in  a 
church.  (Henry.) 

arch-chemic,  arch-chymic,  a.  Pro- 
ducing chemical  effects  on  an  unparalleled 
scale  of  magnitude  and  importance. 

"  The  arch-chyimic  sun,  so  far  from  us  remote. 
Produces,  with  terrestrial  humour  mix'd, 
Here  in  the  dark  oo  many  precious  things 
Of  colour  glorious,  and  effect  so  rare?" 

Milton:  P.  L.,  bk.  HI. 

arch-city,  *  arch-citie,  s.  A  chief  city. 

"To  that  arch-citie  of  this  government." 

Phin.  Fletcher  :  Purple  Island,  it  44. 

arch-conspirator,  s.  A  chief  conspi- 
rator. 

"  Severian,  the  grand  adversary  and  arch-conspira- 
tor against  Chrysostom."— MaundreU :  Journey,  p.  13. 

arch-count,  *.  A  chief  count.  A  title 
formerly  given  to  the  Earl  of  Flanders  on 
account  of  his  great  wealth  and  power. 

arch-critic,  *  arch  critick,  *.  A  chief 
critic. 

".  ;  .  the  arch-critlck  of  the  sacred  muses."—  Tr.  of 
Boccalini  (1626),  p.  187. 

arch-cupbearer, «.  A  chief  cupbearer. 
[ARCH-BUTLER.] 

arch-dapifer,  s.    [ARCRIDAPIFER.] 
arch-defender,  s.    A  chief  defender. 

"Nay,  druukennesse  hath  got  an  arch-defender, 
Yea,  more  then  that,  a  principall  commander." 

£ar.  Eng.  Text  Hoc.  (ed.  Cowper),  vol.  4«-48, 
Satira,  v.  4,111,  2,112. 

arch-divine,  s.    A  chief  divine  ;  that  is, 
a  chief  clergyman  or  theologian. 
. "  Oeorglns  Wicelius,  one  of  their  own  arch-rtMna 
exclaims  against  it  and  all  such  rash  monastical  vows.' 
—Burton :  Anat.  of  Mel.,  p.  687. 


arch-enemy,  s.  [Eng.  arch  ;  enemy. ]  A 
principal  enemy  ;  specially,  Satan, 

"  To  whom  the  arch-enemy. 
And  thence  in  heaven  called  Satan.  .  ." 

Milton:  /'.  i.,  bk.  I. 

arch-felon,  s.    A  chief  felon. 

"  Which  when  the 
Due  entrance  he  . 

If  Man :  P.  L.,  bk.  IT. 

arch-fiend,  s.    A  chief  fiend. 

"  Whom  thus  answer'd  the  arch-fiend  .  .  .* 

Milton:  P.R..Vk.L 

arch-flamen,  *.  [From  Lat.  jlamen  or 
Jilamen,  a  priest  of  one  particular  deity  ;  filum 
=  a  thread  or  fillet  ;  the  latter  worn  by 
flamens.]  A  chief  flamen  ;  that  is,  a  chief 
priest  of  any  particular  deity. 

"  In  lesser  figures  are  represented  the  Satrapw  or 
Persian  nobility,  who  with  their  arms  stand  on  one 
side  of  those  majestick  figures ;  and  on  the  other,  the 
magi  or  arch-flamens,  some  of  which  hold  lamps, 
others  censers  or  perfuming-pots,  in  their  hands.  — 
Sir  T.  Herbert:  Trar.,  p.  143. 

"  The  Roman  Gentiles  had  their  altars  and  sacri- 
fices, their  arch-flamens  and  vestal  nuns."—  Uowell : 
Lett.,  ii.  11. 

arch-flatterer,  s.  [Eng.  arch ;  flatterer. 
In  Fr.  archiflatteur.]  A  chief  flatterer ;  ono 
who  flatters  above  all  others. 

"...  the  arch-flatterer,  which  is  a  man's  self."— 
Bacon :  Ess.  of  Praise. 

arch-foe,  s.    A  chief  foe.    (Milton.) 
arch-fool,  s.    A  fool  above  others. 
arch-founder,  s.    A  chief  founder. 

"  Him,  whom  they  feign  to  be  the  arch-founder  ot 
prelaty,  St.  Peter."— Litton :  Reason  of  Ch.  Got.,  t.  «. 

arch-god,  s.  A  chief  god,  or  the  chief 
god. 

"  Homer  knows  nothing  of  Uranos,  in  the  sense  of  an 
arch-god  anterior  to  Krouos."— Orote :  Ilist.  Greece, 
pt.  i.,  ch.  1. 

arch-governor,  *  arch-governour, 

i.     A  chief  governor. 

"The  a~ch-vovernour  of  Athens  took  me  by  th» 
hand."— Ureieer :  Lingua.,  ii.  4. 

arch-heresy,  s.    The  greatest  heresy. 

"  He  accounts  it  blasphemy  to  speak  against  any 
thing  in  present  vogue,  how  vain  or  ridiculous  soever, 
and  arch-tierrtj/  to  approve  of  any  thing,  thougli  ever 
so  good  and  wise,  that  is  laid  by."— Butler :  Characters. 

arch-heretic,  s.  [Eng.  arch;  heretic. 
In  Fr.  archlherelique.]  A  chief  heretic. 

"  From  their  pulpits  they  poured  out  execration* 
against  heresy  and  the  arch-here' ic.  Henry  of  Eng- 
land."— Froude :  Hist.  Eng.,  vol.  iv.,  pp.  40,  41. 

arch-hypocrite,  s.  A  chief  hypocrite. 
One  hypocritical  above  all  others. 

"  Alexius,  the  Grecian  emperour,  that  arch-hi/pncritt 
and  grand  enemy  of  this  war."— Fuller :  Holy  War, 
p.  63. 

arch-magician, ».    A  chief  magician. 

"  Lying  wonders  wrought  by  that  arch^magician, 
Apollouius."— Spencer:  On  Prodigies,  p.  239. 

arch  marshal,  ».  [Eng.  arch ;  marshal. 
In  Fr.  archimareclutl ;  Ital.  arcimaresciallo.] 
A  chief  marshal,  like  our  field-marshal. 

arch-mock,  s.  A  mock  or  mocking  of  a 
pre-eminently  insulting  character. 

"  Oh,  'tis  the  spite  of  hell,  the  fiend's  arch-mock, 
To  lip  a  wanton  in  a  secure  couch, 
And  to  sunwise  her  chaste  !  " 

Shakesp.  :  Othello,  iv.  t. 
"  Forcdoom'd  by  God— by  man  accurst. 
And  that  last  act,  though  not  thy  worst. 
The  very  Fiend's  arch-mock." 

Byron:  Ode  to  Kapoleon. 

arch-monarchy,  s.  A  leading  monarchy. 
"...   the  world's  arch-monarchies  aptly  to  com- 
pare."— FuU*r  :   Worthies;  Miscell  (Cadwaller).  voL 
L,  p.  47. 

arch-pastor,  s.    The  chief  pastor. 

"The  Scripture  speaketh  of  one  arch-pastor  and 
great  shepherd  of  the  sheep,  exclusively  to  any  other." 
—Barrow :  On  the  Pope's  Supremacy. 

arch-philosopher,  s.  A  chief  philo- 
sopher. A  philosopher  of  the  first  reputation. 

"It  Is  no  improbable  opinion,  therefore,  which  the 
arch-philosopher  was  of,  that  the  chiefest  persorj  in 
every  household  was  always  as  it  were  a  king."— 
Hooker. 

arch-pillar,  s.  A  chief  pillar ;  the  prin- 
cipal pillar  of  a  building. 

"That  which  Is  the  true  arch-pillar  and  foundation 
of  human  society,  namely,  the  purity  and  exercise  of 
true  religion. "-H armor:  Tr.  of  Beza's  Serm.,  p.  li»4. 

arch-poet,  s.  A  chief  poet ;  a  poet 
laureate. 

"  He  was  then  saluted  by  common  consent  with  the 
title  of  '  archipoeta,'  or  arrh-poet,  in  the  style  of  those 
days  ;  in  ours,  poet  laureat."— Pope:  TltePoet  Laureat. 


•fate,  J&t,  *&r«s  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  p8t» 
or,  wore,  arolf,  work,  <*hd,  sda ;  mute,  cub.  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian.    »,  03  =  i ;  to  =  e.    qu  =  kw. 


arch— archbishop 


289 


arch-politician,  s.  A.  chief  politician  ; 
a  politician  standing  out  more  prominently 
than  others. 

"  He  was  indeed  an  arch-politician."—  Bacon. 

arch-pontiff,  s.  A  chief  pontiff.  Spec., 
the  Pope.  (Burke.) 

arch-prelate,  s.    A  chief  prelate. 

"5Uy  we  not  wonder  that  a  man  of  St.  Basil'* 
authority  and  quality,  aud  arch-prelate  in  the  house 
of  God,  should  have  his  name  far  and  wide  called  in 
question  ?  "—tlooker. 

arch-presbyter,  s.  [Eng.  arch  ;  presby- 
ter. In  Fr.  archipretre,  arcipretre;  Lat.  archi- 
presbyter  ;  Or.  ap^tn-pc  o-^vrepos  (archipresbu- 
teros).']  A  chief  presbyter. 

"A«  simple  deacons  are  In  subjection  to  presbyters, 
according  M  the  canon  law  ;  so  are  also  presbyters  and 
arrh-prexbytert  in  subjection  to  these  archdeacons."  — 
Ayli/e:  Parergon. 

arch-presbytery,    *  arch-preistre, 

*  arch  prestrie,  *.      [Eng.    arch;    prcs- 
tytery.      In  Fr.   archipresbyterat,  archipretre; 
Ital.  arcipresbilerato,  arcipretato.] 
L  A  chief  presbytery.    Spec.  : 

*  1.  A    dignity    in     collegiate     churches. 
{Scotch.) 

"  Vndoubtit  patrons  of  the  said  arch-preittre  and 
colledge  kirk  of  Dunbar."—  Actt  Chat.  I. 

*  2.  A  vicarage. 

"...  the  archpratrit  or  vicarage  of  Dunbar."— 
Arti  Jat.  VI.  (1606). 

If  At  an  early  period  the  arch-priests  or  arch- 
fresbyters  in  a  cathedral  church  acted  as 
vicars  to  the  bishop  ;  afterwards  they  became 
the  same  as  rural  deans.  (Jamieson.) 

TL  Presbytery  claiming  top  extensive  and 
too  lordly  a  power  of  domination. 

'"The  government  of  the  kirk  we  despised  'not,  but 
their  ini|K»in/  uf  that  government  upou  us  :  not  pres- 
bytery, but  arch-presbytery,  classical,  provincial,  and 
diocesan  presbytery,  claiming  to  itself  a  lordly  power 
and  siiperiutendaucy,  both  over  flocks  and  pastors, 
over  persons  and  congregations  no  way  their  own."  — 
11,  Hun:  Eicon.,  i  xiit 

arch-priest,  s.  [Eng.  arch;  priest.  In 
Fr.  archipretre,  archiprete;  Sp.  &  Port,  arci- 
ja-este.]  A  chief  priest. 

"  The  word  decanui  was  extended  to  an  ecclesiasti- 
cal dignity  which  included  iheurch-prieiti."  —  As/life  : 
Parergon. 

arch-priesthood,  *.  [Eng.  arch  ;  priest- 
hooJ.  In  Ital.  arcipretato.]  Chief  priesthood  ; 
the  oflice  or  dignity  of  an  arch-priest  or  chief 
priest. 

arch-primate,  s.  The  chief  primate,  if 
those,  all  of  whom  are  primates,  or  first  in 
rank,  can  have  a  chief. 

"One  arch-primate  or  Protestant  pope."—  Milton: 
Rtcuon  of  Ch.  Oot..  L  6. 

arch  -prophet,  ».      [Gr.   apx 
(archi  prophetes).^    A  chief  prophet. 

"The  arch-prophet,  or  St  John  Baptist."—  Warton  : 
Bitt.  Eng.  Poetry,  iii.  60. 

arch-Protestant,  ».  A  chief  Protestant  ; 
a  Protestant  standing  prominently  out  from 
among  his  compeers. 

"These  sayings  of  these  arcK-PratettantisaA  master 
ministers  of  Germany."—  Stapleton  :  Fort  of  the.  Faith, 
p.  9. 

arch-publican,  s.    A  chief  publican. 

"The  arch-publican  Zaccheu*  .  .  ."—Bp.  HaB: 
Catei  of  Conscience,  i.  7. 

arch-rebel,  «.    A  chief  rebel. 

"  Dillon.  Muskerry.  and  other  arch-rebelt-'—ifiUon  : 
Art.  of  Peace  between  the  A',  of  Orm.  and  th 


arch-swindler,  s.  A  more  notorious 
swindler  than  all  others. 

"Many  of  the  persons  named  by  this  arch-mindler 
as  havin  •  been  concerned  in  these  transactions  deny 
the  truth  of  his  statements.'—  Daily  Telegraph,  Oct. 
8,  1877. 

arch-traitor,  s.  [Eng.  arch,  traitor; 
Pr.  architraitre.]  A  chief  traitor  ;  one  who 
has  stood  forth  more  prominently  than  others 
as  a  traitor. 

"It  was  reasonable  to  expect  that  a  strict  search 
would  1*  made  for  the  arch-trai'or.  as  he  was  often 
called."—  Macauliy  :  BM.  Eng.,  ch.  v. 

arch  -treasurer,  s.  [Eng.  arch;  trea- 
surer. In  Fr.  architresorier.]  A  chief  treasurer. 


arch -treasurer-ship,  *.  The  chief  trea- 
surership  ;  the  office  of  the  chief  treasurer. 
(Collins :  Peerage.) 

arch-tyrant,  s.  A  chief  tyrant ;  one  in- 
vested with  more  power  to  tyrannize  than 


others,  and  who  takes  advantage  of  his  oppor- 
tunities to  act  despotically. 

"  As  every  wicked  man  is  a  tyrant,  according  to  the 
philosopher's  position  ;  and  every  tyrant  is  a  devil 
among  men  :  so  the  devil  is  the  nrrh-tyrant  of  the 
creatures  ;  he  makes  all  his  subjects  errand  vassals, 
yea,  chained  slave*."—  Bp.  Uatl  :  Rein.,  p.  2i. 

arch-  villain,  s.    A  chief  villain  ;  a  person 
villainous  above  all  others. 

"  Yet  an  anh-tiUain  keeps  him  company." 

Shaketp.  :  Tirnon  o/  Athem,  T.  1. 

arch  villany,  s.    Villany  at  the  time  un- 
paralleled. 

"  All  their  arch-villaniet,  and  all  their  doublet." 
tieiium.  and  flet.  :  Worn.  Prae,  ill.  i. 

ar-chm'-an,  *  ar  chai'  an,  a. 

Geol.  :  Characteristic  of,  or  pertaining  to  the 
earliest  period  or  strata  recognized  by  geolo- 
gists. 
ar-chw-og'-ra-phy,  s.     [Gr.  ipx0"*  (flf- 

chaios)  —  from  the  beginning  or  origin,  ancient  ; 
and  ypouf)?)  (graphe)  =  a  writing,  a  description.] 
A  writing  about,  or  a  description  of,  antiquity 
or  antiquities,  but  not  of  a  character  so  scien- 
tific as  to  merit  the  appellation  of  archceolupy. 
(Elmes.)  (Worcester's  Diet.) 

ar-chsB-S-lo'-gi-an,  ».  [Eng.  archcsology; 
-ian.]  The  same  as  ARCHAEOLOGIST  (q.v.). 
(/.  Murray.)  (Worcester's  Diet.) 


,  *  ar-chai-o-log'-ic, 
*  ar  -  chai  -  6  -  log'-  ick,  archae  6  log- 
ical, a.  [In  Fr.  archeologique  ;  Gr.  opxaio- 
Aoyiiroc  (archaiologikos)  :  apxaios  (archaios)  = 
ancient,  and  AoytKo;  (logikos)  =  pertaining  to 
speech  ;  Aoyos  (logos)  =  a  word,  ...  a  dis- 
course. ]  Pertaining  to  the  science  of  archae- 
ology. 

If  The  form  archaiologick  is  in  Todd's  John- 
son's Dictionary,  whilst  archcuologic  is  absent. 
The  latter  term  appears  in  Webster. 

ar-chs9-<i-l8g-Ic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  archceo- 
logic;  -ally.]  After  the  manner  of  arehseolo- 
gists.  In  the  way  recognised  in  archaeology. 
(Webster.) 

ar-chso  61  6-gist,  *  ar-chai  61  -6-gist, 

s.  [InFr.  archeulogue;  Gr.  dpxouoAoyos  (arc/iaio- 
logos),  apxouoAoyt'u)  (archaiologeo)  =  to  discuss 
antiquities  ;  apxoios  (archaioa)  =  ancient  ; 
Aoyto-riKos  (logistikos)—  skilled  iu  calculating 
or  in  reasoning.]  One  who  makes  a  special 
study  of  antiquity,  and  especially  of  the 
ruined  buildings,  the  inscriptions,  and  other 
relics  which  it  has  left  behind.  There  are  in 
London  several  archaeological  societies,  and 
similar  societies  exist  in  all  the  large  cities  of 
Europe  und  America. 


[In  Ger.  archaologie;  Fr.  archeologie  ;  Port. 
archeologia;  Gr.  apxcuoAoyi'a  (archaiologia), 
from  dpxatoAoye'id  (archaiologeo)  =  to  discuss 
things  out  of  date  ;  dpx<uot  (archaios)  =  from 
the  beginning,  ancient  :  apx>j  (arche)  =  be- 
ginning ;  Aoyos  (logos)  =  a  discourse  ;  Aryu 
(lego)  =  to  say,  speak,  utter.  The  word  came 
into  the  language  in  the  Greek  form  archai- 
ology,  which  is  the  word  in  Johnson's  Dic- 
tionary. Now  only  the  Latin  spelling  archce- 
ology  is  used.}  The  science  which  treats  of 
antiquity,  which  it  investigates  by  studying 
oral  traditions,  monuments  of  all  kinds, 
written  manuscripts  [PALEOGRAPHY],  and 
printed  books  [BIBLIOGRAPHY].  The  Society 
of  Antiquaries  [ARCHAEOLOGIST],  at  its  first 
constitution,  gave  special  attention  to  medi- 
aeval times  ;  of  late,  the  combined  efforts  of 
geologists  and  archaeologists  have  thrown 
much  light  on  the  history  of  primeval  savage 
man  in  Europe  ;  and  finally,  the  Society  of 
Biblical  Archaeology,  founded  in  1870,  has 
scientifically  investigated  Accadian,  Assyrian, 
Babylonian,  Jewish,  Egyptian,  Cyprian,  and 
other  antiquities  with  equal  ardour  and  suc- 

cess.     [ARCHAEOLOGICAL.] 

ar-chse  op  -ter-yac,  ».  [Gr.  opx<u<«  (archaios) 
=  ancient,  and  irre'pvf  (pterux)  =  a  wing,  a 
bird.] 

Palceont.  :  A  genus  of  fossil  birds.  A.  litho- 
graphica  (Von  Meyer)  is  a  fossil  bird  allied  to 
the  Gallinaceae,  but  constituting  a  distinct 
order  in  the  class  of  Birds  in  the  opinion  of 
Professor  Owen.  Mr.  Parker  makes  it  akin  to 
the  Palamedea,  or  Screamer.  It  lias  teeth 
and  a  lizard-like  tail.  It  occurs  in  the  Solen- 
hofen  Shale,  believed  to  be  of  Upper  Oolitic 
age.  [SACRUR/B.]  _ 


ar-cha-Ic,   t   ar-cha'-Ic-al,  o.     [In  Fr. 

archaique ;  Gr.  apxaixot  (archaikos),  or  dpxou- 
Kot  (archaiikos)—  old-fashioned  ;  apx<u<j<i>  (ar- 
chaizo)  =  to  be  old-fashioned  ;  apxoioc  (ar- 
chaius)  =  ancient ;  opx>)  (arche)  =  beginning.] 
Pertaining  to  antiquity. 

".  .  .  not  devoid  of  information  to  the  archaic  stu- 
dent."— Wan  :  Pref.  to  Prompt.  1'arv.  (1843),  i.  7. 

"  It  was  engraved  on  a  brazen  pillar,  In  Greek  cha- 
racters of  an  ari-hnii:  form,  but,  as  it  appears,  wai 
composed  iu  the  Latin  language." — Letcn:  £arlu  Hum. 
But.,  cb.  v.,  {  7. 

"  What  is  sentimental,  romantic,  archaic,  or  patriar- 
chal in  the  Homeric  politics  .  .  ."—Uladuone:  &uditt 
on  Uomer,  vol.  lii.,  pj>.  6,  7. 

*  ar-chai-6-log  -Ick,  a.    [ARCH^OLOOIC.] 

*  ar-chai-dl'-o-gy,  s.    [ARCHEOLOGY.] 

ar'-cha-ism,  s.  [In  Ger.  archaism;  Fr.  ar- 
chaisme ;  ItaL  arcaismo ;  Gr.  opxaio?  (archaios) 
=  ancient,  from  opxi  (arche)  =  beginning.] 
An  obsolete  word  or  idiom  which  has  lingered 
behind,  and  appears  (though  somewhat  out  of 
place)  in  a  more  modern  composition. 

ar-cha'-ist,  i.  One  who  Is  fond  of  archaisms. 
A  student  of  archaeology. 

ar  ch-an-gel,  »  ar'ch-aun-gel,  s.  [In  Sw. 
erkeangel ;  Dan.  erkeengel;  Dut.  aartmiiigel; 
Ger.  archangel}  Fr.  archange ;  Sp.  antnigel; 
ItaL  arcangelo ;  Lat.  archangelus;  Gr.  apx«y- 
y«Aos  (archangelos)  ;  ipyt  (archi)  =  a  chief, 
and  oyyeAos  (angelos)  —  (I)  a  messenger,  (2)  un 
angel.] 

1.  A  chief  angel,  a  leading  angel,  one  high 
(according   to    Jewish  writers,  of  the  eighth 
rank)  in  the  celestial  hierarchy. 

"Yet  Michael  the  archangel,  when  contending  with 
the  devil.  .  ."—Jude  9. 

2.  The  name    of   a  plant,  called    also  the 
Yellow  Weasel-snout      It  is  the  Galeobdolon 
luteitm  of  Hudson,  and  belongs  to  the  order 
Lamiaceae  (Labiates).     It  occurs  in   Britain. 
[GALEOPSIS.] 

If  Loudon  uses  it  as  an  English  name  for 
the  whole  genus  Laiuium. 

arch-an-gel'-ic,  a.  [Gr.  opxayyeAuco?  (arch- 
angelllMS.]  Pertaining  to  an  archangel  or 
archangels. 


arch-an-gel'-i-ca,  s.  [Lat.  archangelus  —  an 
archangel.]  A  genus  of  umbelliferous  plants, 
containing  the  Angelica  officiiialis,  called  also 
Angelica  archangelica..  [ANGELICA.] 

ar'ch-bish-op,  s.  [Eng.  arch ;  bishop.  In 
Sw.  erkebishop;  Dan.  cerkebisliap ;  Dut.  aartt- 
bisschop;  Ger.  erzbischof;  Fr.  archcveque ;  Sp. 
arzoblspo ;  Port,  arcebispo ;  Ital.  arcivescevo; 
Lat.  archiepiscopMS ;  Gr.  opxiefiVicoTrcv  (archi- 
episcopos),  opx'  (archi)  =  chief,  and  eiri'o-icoTro* 
(episcopos)  =  bishop.]  [See  BISHOP.]  A  chief 
bishop.  The  attentive  reader  of  the  Acts  of 
the  Apostles,  noting  that  nearly  the  whole  mis- 
sionary energy  of  St  Paul  was  expended  ujxjn 
the  cities  and  chief  towns  rather  than  on  the 
villages  and  the  country  districts,  will  be  pre- 
pared to  learn  that  there  were  flourishing 
churches  in  the  leading  centres  of  population, 
whilst  as  yet  nearly  all  other  parts  remained 
"pagan."  [PAGAN.]  So  strong,  however,  was 
the  evangelistic  spirit  prevailing  that  in  duo 
time  every  one  of  the  first-formed  churches 
was  surrounded  by  a  number  of  younger  and 
less  powerful  congregations  which  it  had 
called  into  being.  The  pastors  of  these  new 
churches  being  called  "  bishops,"  that  term 
no  longer  appeared  a  dignified  enough  appel- 
lation for  the  spiritual  chief  of  the  mother 
church,  and  about  A.D.  340  the  Greek  title  of 
opxi'irio-icoiros  (archiepiscopos)  =  Eng.  arch- 
lisliop,  was  introduced  to  meet  the  difficulty. 
Two  archbishops  figure  at  the  Council  of 
Ephesus,  in  431,  and  in  subsequent  centuries 
the  designation  became  common  over  Chris- 
tendom. 

In  England  the  early  British  churches  were, 
in  large  measure,  swept  away  by  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  invaders,  who  were  heathens,  and  the 
country  consequently  required  re-conversion. 
The  great  southern  centre  from  which  this 
was  done  was  Canterbury,  then  the  capital  of 
Kent,  where  King  Egbert  gave  Augustine,  the 
chief  missionary,  a  settlement  In  the  north, 
York,  the  chief  town  of  Northumbria,  where 
King  Edwin  built  a  shrine  for  Paulinus,  be- 
came the  great  focus  of  operation  for  that 
part  of  England  ;  hence  the  two  archbishop- 
rics now  existing  are  those  of  Canterbury  and 


boil,  b6y;  pout,  jo%l;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.    ph  =  & 
-clan,  -tian  =  sham    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;    tion,  -sion  =  zhun.    -tious,  -sious,  -ceous  -  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 
E.  D. — Vol.  i — 19 


290 


archbishopric— arches 


of   York.     The    prelate   who    occupies   the 

former  see  is  Primate  of  all  England,  whilst 

his  brother  of  York  is  only  Primate  of  Eng- 

land, the  superiority  of  the  see  of  Canterbury, 

long  contested  by  that  of  York,  having  been 

formally  settled  in  A.D.  1072.    The  former  is 

the  first  in  dignity  after  the  princes  of  the 

blood  ;  the  latter  is  not  second,  but  third,  the 

Lord  Chancellor  taking  precedence  of  him  in 

official  rank.     An  archbishop  is  often  called  a 

Metropolitan.   In  the  United  States  the  Roman 

Catholic  Church  has  twelve  archbishops,  but 

there  are  none  in  any  of  the  Protestant  churches. 

"A  secular  assembly  had  Uken  upon  itself  to  paw 

a  law  wmririuj  arrAA/V'O/u  ami  bishops,  rectors  and 

vicars.  to  abjure,  on  pain  of   deprivation,  what  they 

bad  been  teaching  all  their  lives."—  Macaulay  :  Hint. 

Eng.,  ch.  xlv 

ar  ch  bish  op  ric,  *.  [In  Fr.  archev6che  ; 
Ital.  arcivescnvado  =  archbishop  ;  and  Eng. 
suffix  -ric  =  territory  or  jurisdiction.]  The 
office  or  dignity  of  an  archbishop,  or  the  see 
«ver  which  he  exercises  spiritual  authority. 

"Several  months  were  still  to  elapse  before  the 
arehbithopric  would  be  vacant"—  Jlacaulay  :  Silt. 
£nf.,  ch.  xlv. 

M^h^han'^Sl-lOT,  *.  [Eng.  arch;  chan- 
cellor. In  Fr.  archichancelier.~\  A  chief  chan- 
cellor. An  officer  of  high  rank  who  formerly 
presided  over  the  secretaries  of  the  court. 
Under  the  first  two  races  of  French  kings, 
•when  their  kingdom  consisted  of  Germany, 
Italy,  and  Aries,  there  were  three  archchan- 

'  cellors—  viz  ,  the  archbishops  of  Mentz,  Co- 
logne, and  Treves. 

"The  seals  of  the  triple  kingdom  were  borne  in 
state  by  the  archbishops  of  Menti.  Cologne,  and 
Treves,  the  perpetual  archchancellon  of  Germany, 
Italy,  and  Ailes.—<IU>bon:  Decline  and  Fall,  ch.  xlix. 


d&p'  I  for,  s.    [ARCHIDAPIFER.] 

«'9h-dea-con,  *  ar  9he-dekne  (or  con 

=  knX  s-  [Eng.  arc/i,  and  deacon;  A.S.  arce- 
diacoii;  Dan.  and  Ger.  arkidiaconiis  ;  Dut. 
aartsdeken;  Fr.  archidiacre  ;  Sp.  arcediano  ; 
Port,  arcediago  ;  Ital.  arcidiacouo  ;  Lat.  archi- 
diaconttt;  Gr.  ipxiSiaicoi'oc  (archiiliakonos)  ; 
apx1  (arehi)  =.  chief,  and  Sidicot>o<;  (diakonos)  = 
deacon.]  [DEACON.]  A  chief  deacon.  The  first 
instituti  m  of  deacons  [Gr.  Siaxovoi  (diakonoi) 
=  servai.U,  waiting-men,  ministers,  messen- 
gers] is  recorded  in  Acts  vi.  They  were 
elected  to  discharge  sucli  half-secular  func- 
tions as  raising  and  distributing  alms  to  the 
poor,  thi.s  leaving  the  apostles  free  for  purely 
spiritual  work.  It  may  be  assumed  that 
when  meetings  of  the  deacons  took  place, 
some  onj  presided  over  them,  and  if  this 
chairman  was  one  of  themselves,  he  would 
naturally  be  called  in  Greek  apxiSiaxovoy 
(archill  iakonos),  in  Eng.  Archdeacon.  The 
president  of  the  deacons'  meeting  would  re- 
quire to  be  often  in  conference  with  the  pastor  ; 
and  when  people  meet,  mind  will  affect  mind, 
altogether  apart  from  the  relative  dignity  of 
the  men  brought  in  contact  with  each  other. 
The  archdeacon  gradually  gained  in  power, 
and,  Incoming  what  was  called  "the  bishop's 
eye,"  was  often  dispatched  on  confidential 
missions  to  different  i>arts  of  the  diocese,  there 
probably  being  about  him  a  pliability  wanting 
in  the  \uipfiria-Kowoi  (chorepiscopoi)  —  country, 
coadjutor  or  suffragan  bishops.  The  survival 
of  tlie  fittest  took  place,  and  the  archdeacon 
ended  bv  superseding  the  more  dignified  but 
less  bending  functionaries.  The  same  drama 
was  re-enacted  on  English  soil  between  the 
archdeacons  and  the  rural  deans,  the  latter, 
who  were  at  tirst  higher  in  position  than  their 
rivals,  being  now  regarded  as  inferior  to  them 
in  rank  ;  an  ordinary,  or  full  dean,  however, 
as  contradistinguished  from  a  rural  dean,  is 
admittedly  superior  to  an  archdeacon.  The 
emoluments  of  the  arch'  le.icon.ites  being  but 
trifling,  the  occupants  of  the  office  .generally 
hold  alsn  other  preferments.  They  are  em- 
powered to  hold  a  court,  the  lowest  in  the 
scale,  from  which  there  lies  an  appeal  to  the 
bishop  of  the  diocese. 


"Twenty  two  deans  and  fifty-four  archdeamnt  sate 
there  In  virtue  uf  their  offices."— .{facaulatl .  /Hit. 
£nj  .  ch.  sir. 

ar 9h  dea  con  ate  ('.r  con  kn),  s.  [Eng. 
archdeacon  ;  -ate.]  The  position  or  rank  of  an 
archdeacon. 

ar  $h  dca  con  ry  (or  con  =  Ira),  5.  [Eng. 
archdeacon,  and  suffix  -ry.]  The  district  over 
which  an  archdeacon  exercises  his  authority 


or  jurisdiction ;  more  rarely  his  office,  or  his 
residence. 


ar^hdea  con  ship  (or  con  =  kn),  s. 
[Eng.  archdeacon,  and  suffix  -ship.]  The  office 
of  an  archdeacon.  (Johnson.) 

ar'cli-de-cei-ver,  s.  [Eng.  arch  ;  deceiver.] 
A  chief  deceiver  ;  one  pre-eminent  above  all 
others  for  deceit. 

"  He  set  off  fur  London,  breathing  vengeance  against 
Churchill,  and  learned,  on  arriving,  a  new  crime  of 
the  arch-deceieer.  The  Princess  Anne  had  been  some 
hours  missing."—  Macaulay  :  Biit.  Eng.,  ch.  ix. 

ar^h-dl-O^ese,  s.  [Eng.  arch;  diocese.] 
The  diocese  of  an  archbishop.  (Webster.) 

ar'ch-dru  id,  ».  [Eng.  arch;  druid.]  A 
chief  druid  ;  the  head  of  the  ancient  druids. 
(Henry:  Hist.  Eng.) 

ar'9h-du-cal,  a.    [Eng.  arch;  ducal.    In  Fr. 

&  Sp.  archidiical.]    Pertaining  to  an  archduke. 

"  It  would  be  difficult  to  enumerate  all  the  different 

quartering^  and  armorial  bearings  of  the  archducal 

family."—  Guthrie. 

ar'9h-dU9h-ess,  s.  [Eng.  arch,  and  ducliess. 
In  Fr.  archiduchesse  ;  Sp.  archiduquessn  ;  Ital. 
archidiichesa.]  A  chief  duchess.  An  Aus- 
trian title,  applied  to  the  daughters  of  the 
Emperor. 

ar'9h-dU9h-y,  s.  [Eng.  arch  ;  duchy.  In  Fr. 
archiduche;  Ital.  arciducato.]  The  territory 
ruled  over  by  an  archduke  or  archduchess. 
(Ash.) 

ar'9h-duke,  *.  [Eng.  arch  ;  dnke.  In  French 
archiduc;  Sp.  &  Port,  archidnque  ;  Ital.  arci- 
d«co.  ]  A  chief  duke.  An  Austrian  title  ap- 
plied to  the  sous  of  the  Emperor. 

"  Philip,  archduke  of  Austria,  during  his  voyage 
from  the  Netherlands  towards  Spain,  was  weather- 
driven  Into  Weymouth."—  Carew's  Survey. 

ar  9!!  duke-dom,  s.  [Eng.  archduke  ;  -dom.] 
The  territory  or  jurisdiction  of  an  archduke  or 
archduchess. 

"Austria  is  but  an  arcJulukedam."—aut\rie. 

*  ar9he  (1).  *.    [ARCH(I.).] 

*  arche,   *  arch  (2),  *.     [Fr.  arche=  Noah's 
Ark,  or  any  similar  structure.    Lat.  area  —  a 
chest,  a  purse.]    [ARK.] 

1.  An  ark. 

"  Dat  arcl't  was  a  feteles  good, 

Set  and  limed  a-een  the  flood." 
ft'ori/  of  Qenei'u  and  Exodus  (ed.  Morris),  5S1-2. 

2.  A  purse. 

"Thi  tenement  complet  and  consummat. 
"  Thyne  siiuer  and  thine  arch  euacuate." 

Early  Scuttitli  lrcr«(ed.  Lumby).  I.47J. 

*  arclie-wold,  ».     An  ark-board. 
"Quau  he  detlu  him  in  the  arrlte-wold." 

Story  «/  Gen.  anil  Exod.  (ed.  Morris),  87«. 


a.    [ARCHEUS.]    Pertaining  to,  or 
caused  by,  the  "  archeus." 

JM.  par.  &  a.    [ARCH,  «.] 
As  participial  adjective; 
11  Covered  with  an  arch. 

"  A»  she  mused  at  the  arched  door." 

Scott  :  The  l.nu  of  the  /.in!  Minstrel    1.  SO. 

2.  Curved  in  the  form  of  an  arch. 

"...  the  swan  with  arched  neck." 

Mil/on  :  P.  L.,  bk.  Til. 

3.  Her.     Arched,  or  arclnj,  signifies  that  an 
ordinary  on  an  escutcheon  is  bent  or  bowed. 

"  ar  ?he  di  -a  ere,  s.    [Fr.  archidiacre.]    An 
archdeacon.    (Chaucer.) 

ar  che-go'-nl-al,  a.    [Eng.  archegoni(um)  ; 
-at  | 
Hot.  :  Pertaining  to  an  archegonium. 

ar  chc  go   ni  ate,  a.    [Eng.  archegoni(um)  ; 
-ate.  ] 

Sot.  :  Having  archegonia. 

ar-chS-gij'-ni-fim  (pi.  ar-chS-go'-ni-a), 

s.     [Gr.  apxtyoi/o?  (archeqonos)  =  the  first  of  a 
race.J 

Hot.  :  The  female  organ  of  tlie  higher 
Cryptogams,  corresponding  in  function  to  the 
pistil  in  flowering  plants. 

ar  ch  en  ceph   al-a,  «.    [Gr.  <Jpx«  (archo) 
—  to  overrule  ;   <y«e'</>aAo«  (enkephalos)  =  the 


brain  ;  «$oA>J  ( kephale)  *  -.  the  head.  ]  A  term 
proposed  by  Professor  Owen  for  his  first  sub- 
class of  Mammalia.  He  included  under  it 
one  order,  Bimana,  and  a  single  genus,  Homo, 
or  Man.  The  characters  he  assigned  to  the 
sub-class  were  the  overlapping  of  the  olfactory 
nerves  and  cerebellum  by  the  cerebral  hemi- 
spheres, so  that  the  latter  constitute  a  third 
lobe  ;  the  presence  of  a  posterior  horn  to  the 
lateral  ventricle,  and  also  that  of  the  hippo- 
campus minor.  (Owen :  Classif.  of  Mammalia.) 

arch  en  50  phal  1C,  a.  [Mod.  L&t.  archer 
cephala);  Eng.  suff.  -ic.]  Pertaining  to  th« 
Archi ncephala  (q.v.). 

ar'9h  er,  s.  [In  Fr.  archer ;  Sp.  archero ;  ItaL 
arciere,  arciero ;  from  Lat.  areus  =  a  bow.] 

1.  Ord.  Lanrj.  :  One  who  is  skilled  in  the 
use  of  the  bow. 

"  Against  him  that  beudeth  let  tlie  archer  bend  hi» 
bow."— Jer.  li.  3. 

2.  Astron. :  The  constellation  Sagittarius. 

"  Now  when  the  cheerless  empire  of  the  sky 
To  Capricorn  the  Centaur  Archer  yields.'' 

TViomi.rt;  Spring. 

archer  fish,  s.  A  fish,  the  Toxotes  jacuJa- 
tor,  which  shoots  water  at  its  prey.  It  is 
found  in  the  East  Indian  and  Polynesian  sf,as. 

ar  9h-er  ess,  s.  [Eng.  archer;  -ess.]  A 
female  archer. 

"  The  swiftest  and  the  keenest  shaft  that  is, 

In  all  my  quiver 

I  do  select ;  to  thce  1  recommend  it, 
O  archerea  eternal !" 

Fanshatce :  Pall.  Fid.,  p.  143. 

ar'9h-er-y,  s.    [Eng.  archer;  -y.] 

1.  The  employment  of  the  bow  and  arrows 
in  battle,  in  hunting,  or  for  other  purposes. 
The  art  is  of  great  antiquity.  It  is  mentioned 
in  Gen.  xxi.  20,  and  in  the  Iliad  and  the 
Odyssey,  besides  being  depicted  on  Egyptian 
monuments  and  Assyiian  sculptures.  Tlie 
Philistines  seem  to  have  excelled  in  it,  \vVCU 
caused  David  to  issue  orders  that  special  in- 
struction and  training  in  it  should  be  imparted 
to  the  Hebrews  (2  Sam.  i.  18).  There  were 
archers  in  both  the  Greek  and  Ronun  armies. 
In  England,  up  to  the  time  when  gunpowch  r 
came  into  general  use,  the  archers  constituted 
some  of  the  most  formidable  soldiers  in  the 
English  army,  several  of  the  battles  won  ovir 
the  Scots  having  been  gained  by  their  sur- 
passing skill  in  the  use  of  the  bow.  The 
weapon  first  employed  was  the  arbalest,  or 
cross-bow  [ARBALEST];  afterwards  the  long 
bow  supplanted  it,  the  change  taking  place 
some  time  before  the  reign  of  Edward  II.  The 
Scottish  "  Royal  Company  of  Archers"  still 
claim  the  right  of  acting  as  the  Sovereign's 
body-guard  in  Scotland  ;  but,  picturesque  as 
they  may  look  in  a  procession,  it  is  to  be 
hoped,  both  for  their  own  and  the  monarch's 
sake,  that  they  may  never  have  to  test  the 
powers  of  their  antique  weapon  against  those 
of  the  breech-loading  rifle. 

"  Had  often  heard  the  sound  of  glee 

When  there  the  youthful  Xorfons  met 

To  practise  games  and  archery  " 

Wurdnmrth :  The  White  Doe  of  Rylttont,  T. 

t  2.  The  art  or  skill  of  an  archer. 

"  Blest  seraphims  shall  leave  their  quire. 
And  tum  Love's  soldiers  upon  thee. 
To  exercise  their  archer:/. 

Crashaw  :  Steia  to  Tern  fit. 

t3.  Those  who  at  any  time  or  place  prac- 
tise archery ;  taken  collectively,  the  archers. 
(Chiefly  poetic.) 

"  The  venison  free,  and  Bouvdeaux  wine, 
Might  serve  the  urchtri/  to  dine." 

Scott :  Lady  of  the  Lake,  v.  JS. 

ar  9h-e>, ».  pi.  (1).    [PI.  of  ARCH  (1),  *.  (q.  v.).l 
1.  Entum. :    The    English    name    given    to 
various   species  of  moths  with  arch-like  zig- 
zags on  their  wings. 
Black  Arches:  I'sihtra  monacJM.  a  moth  of 


BLACK  ARCHES  (PSILURA  MONACHA). 


the  family   Bombycidse.     The  primary  wings 
are  greyish-white  with  many  black  spots,  and 


late,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  sin ;  mate.  cub.  cure,  unite,  car,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  ce  -  c.    ey = a.     qu  -  kw. 


four  zigzags  of  the  same  colour.  The  secon- 
dary wings  are  brownish-grey,  spotted  with 
black,  and  having  a  white  border.  The  ex- 
pansion of  the  wing  is  from  fifteen  to  eighteen 
fines  in  the  male,  and  two  inches  in  the  female. 
The  caterpillar  is  brown  witli  grey  hairs,  and 
one  black  with  two  white  spots.  It  is  found 
in  the  south  of  England.  (Duncan,  in  Jar- 
dine's  Naturalist's  Libr.) 

Green  Arches  :  Folia  herbida,  a  moth  of  the 
family  Noctuidse. 

Light  Arches  :  Xylophasia  lithoscyka,  a  moth 
of  the  family  Noctuidse. 

Buff  Arches:  Thyatira  derasa,  a  moth  of 
the  family  Noctuidae,  of  a  light  yellowish- 
brown  colour,  with  two  white  oblique  bauds 
on  the  upper  wings,  and  several  brown  or 
buff  zigzag  lines  on  two  rows  of  small  white 
arches  on  the  lower  ones.  The  caterpillar  is 
yellowish-green,  with  dark-brown  spots  and 
lines.  It  is  found  in  England.  (Duncan,  in 
Jurdine's  Naturalist's  Libr.) 

ar'-chet  (t  silent),  *.  [Fr.  archet;  Ital.  archetto 
—  the  bow  of  a  violin  or  a  similar  instru- 
ment.] 

Music:  a  archet  (with  bow),  a  term  applied 
to  such  musical  instruments  as  are  played 
with  the  bow.  (Porter,  Webster.) 

ar-che-ty-pal,  o.  [Eng.  archetype,  -al; 
Lat.  archetypus;  Gr.  apx«Tviro«  (archetupos).! 
Pertaining  to  an  archetype,  pattern,  or  model. 

"  Him.  who  is  fairer  than  the  sons  of  men  : 
The  source  of  good,  the  light  archetypal. 

Norrit. 

H  In  the  Platonic  Philosophy  the  archetypal 
world  is  the  idea  or  model  of  the  world  as  it 
existed  in  the  Divine  mind  previous  to  its 
creation. 

ar  -che  type,  t  ar'-chi-type,  s.     [In  Fr. 

archetype;  Sp.  arquetipo  ;  Port  archetypo; 
Ital.  archetipo;  Lat.  archetypum;  tir.  ipx«- 
TVTTOV  (archetupon),  s.,  the  neut.  of  apxeVyiw 
(archetupos)  =  stamped  as  a  model  :  ap\rj 
(arche)  =  beginning,  and  TUB-OS  (tupos)  =  a  blow, 
.  .  .  anything  struck,  ...  a  model,  type.] 

1.  Platonic  Philosophy,  and  generally:  The 
primitive  type,  model,  or  pattern  on  which 
anything  is  formed. 

"Then  it  was  that  the   House   of   Commons,  the 
archetype  of  all  the  representative  assemblies  which 
now  meet,  either  in  the  Old  or  in  the  New  World, 
st  sittings."—  Macaulay  :  Hitt.  Eng.,  chap,  i. 


2.  Minting  :  The  standard  weight  by  which 
the  others  are  adjusted. 

3.  Comp.  Anatomy.     The  archetype  skeleton: 
Professor  Owen's  name  for  an  ideal  skeleton 
of  which  those  actually  existing  in  the  several 
classes  of  vertebrated  animals  are  held  to  be 
modifications. 


t  a.    [Bug.  archetype  ;  -ical.] 
The  same  as  ARCHETYPAL.    (Warburton.) 

ar-che  -us,  s.  [From  Gr.  opx>?  (arche)  =  be- 
ginning, .  .  .  first  principle,  element.]  A 
term  applied  by  Basil  Valentine,  Paracelsus, 
and  Van  Helmont  to  denote  the  regulative 
and  conservative  principle  of  the  animal  world 
—what  is  now  called  vital  force. 

*  ar'che-wy  vef,  s.  pi.  [Eng.  arche  =  Gr.  opxi 
(archi)  =  chief,  and  O.  Eng.  v?yvet  =  wives.] 
Wives  who  aspire  to  govern  their  husbands. 
(Chaucer.) 

argh-hi'-er-ey',  ».    [ARCHIEREY.] 

t  ar^h'-I-a-ter.*.  [Lat  archiatrus;  Gr.  apx<"- 
rpos  (archiatros)  :  from  apxi  (archi)  =  chief,  and 
iarptk  (iatros)  =  a  surgeon,  a  physician  ;  ido/u.ai 
(ioomai)  =  to  heal,  to  cure.] 

1.  Anciently  :    The  first    physician  of  the 
Roman  emperor  ;  the  chief  ruler  in  Greece, 
fee. 

2.  Now:  It  is  still  used  in  a  similar  sense 
in  some  Continental  countries. 

"  I  wanted  not  the  advice  and  help  of  the  anMattr. 
the  king's  doctor."—  Sir  T.  Herbert:  Trat.,  p.  233. 

or  -chl-cal,  a.  [Gr.  apxtmk  (archikos)  =  per- 
taining to  rule  ;  ipx>j  (archi)  =  beginning, 
rule.]  Chief,  primary. 

"  When  the  brutish  life  leads  us  astray  from  the 
government  of  reason,  and  we  cast  away  .  .  .  that 
principality  and  nrrhical  rule,  wherewith  God  hath 
invested  us,  over  ;ill  our  corporeal  passions  and  aSec- 
tions  .  .  .•—BallyuKll  :  Eicel.  of  ilor.  fir.,  p.  «. 

arch-i  dap  i  fcr,  ar9h-dap  i  fer,  s. 
[Gr.  dpxos  (archos)  —  a  chief  ;  Lat  daps,  genit. 


p 
(h 


archet—  arching 

dapis  —  sacrificial    or  other    dignified  feast  ; 
fero  =  to  bear.    Chief  food-bearer.) 

In  the  Old  German  Empire  :  An  officer  whose 
special  function  it  was,  when  the  emperor 
was  crowned,  to  carry  the  first  dish  of  meat  to 
table  on  horseback.  The  office  belonged  to 
the  Elector  of  Bavaria,  though  claimed  by  the 
Palatine  of  the  Rhine. 

arch-i-di  -a-c6n-al,  a.  [From  Lat  archi- 
diaconus  ;  Gr.  apxto'iaKoyof  (archidiakonos)  = 
an  archdeacon.]  Pertaining  to  an  archdeacon. 
"Thus,  the  Archidiaconal  Courts,  the  Consistory 
Courts,  the  Court  of  Arches,  the  Court  of  Peculiars. 
and  the  Court  of  Delegates  were  revived."—  Macaulay  : 
Bitt.  Eng.,  chap.  vi. 

aTch-!-4-pis'-c6p-a-$y',  ».     [In  Fr.  archi- 

episcopat.]    The  state  of  an  archbishop. 

"  I  did  not  dream,  at  that  time,  of  extirpation  and 
abolition  of  any  more  than  his  [Laud's]  archiepisco- 
pacy."—Hir  E.  Dering't  Speeches,  p.  5. 

arch-I-e-pis'-cop-aL  a.  [In  Fr.  archiepis- 
copal  ;  Sp.  arzobispal  ;  Ital.  arcivescovile.] 
Pertaining  to  an  archbishop. 

"  Nothing  in  England  astonished  him  so  much  as 
the  Arrhiepitcopal  library."—  Macaulay  :  Hitt.  Eng., 
chap,  xxiii. 

arch  -i-e  -pis  -cop-ate,  ».  [In  Fr.  archi- 
episcopal;  Port,  archiepiscopado.]  The  office, 
dignity,  or  jurisdiction  of  an  archbishop  ;  an 
archbishopric.  (Ch.  Obs.)  (Worcester's  Diet.) 

arch-I-e-pis-co-pal-i-ty,  s.  [As  if  from  a 
Low  Lat.  archiepiscopalitas.}  The  dignity  of 
an  archbishop,  (fuller:  Ch.  Hist.,  II.  iii. 
39.) 

arch-t"-«r-e&  arch-hi'-er-ey\  s.  [Lat 
archiereus  ;  Gr.  apxiepciit  (archiereus)  =  a  chief 
riest  :  apxi  (archi)  =  a  chief,  and  Upevt 
hiereus)  =  priest,  a  sacrificer.]  A  name  given 
n  Russia  to  the  higher  ecclesiastical  dignities 
of  the  Greek  Church,  the  metropolitans,  the 
archbishops,  and  the  bishops.  (R.  Pinkerton.) 

ar-chig'-ra-pher,  *.  [Gr.  ipxt  (archi)  — 
chief,  and  ypo^xo  (grapho)  =  to  write.]  A  chief 
secretary.  (Dr.  Black.)  (Worcester's  Diet.) 

ar'-chi~lach,  «.    [ARCHILOWE.]   (Scotch.) 

ar  -chill,  ar'-gol,  or  chil,  or  -chill,  or 
chal,  *.  [In  Ff.  archil,  archilla,  and  orchilla, 
also  Orseille  des  Canaries.]  Two  species  of 
lichen,  the  BocceUa  tinctoria  and  R.  fusi- 
formis,  which  grow  best  in  the  Canary  Islands, 
though  they  are  found  also  in  the  south  of 
Britain.  They  are  found  on  rocks  near  the 
sea.  They  produce  a  fine  but  fugitive  purple 
dye,  and  are  largely  employed  for  that  purpose. 
Arriving  in  this  country  in  its  natural  state, 
it  is  ground  between  stones  so  as  to  be  com- 
pletely; bruised,  but  not  reduced  to  powder. 
Then  it  is  moistened  with  a  strong  spirit  of 
urine,  or  with  urine  itself  mixed  with  quick- 
lime. In  a  few  days  it  acquires  a  purplish- 
red,  and  finally  a  blue  colour.  In  the  former 
state  it  is  called  Archil,  in  the  latter  iMcmus 
or  Litmus.  Cudbear  is  similarly  made.  Other 
lichens,  such  as  the  Variolaria  orcina,  the 
Lecanora  tartarea,  &c.,  are  sometimes  used  in 
place  of  the  Roccella. 

Ar  chl-lo  -chi-an,  a.  &  s.  [In  Ger.  Archi- 
lochisth;  Lat.  Archilochius.  See  the  def.] 

A.  As  adjective  :    Pertaining  to  the  Greek 
satiric  poet  Archilochus,  who  flourished  about 
700  B.C.,  or  to  the  verse  which  he  introduced. 

B.  As  substantive  :  A  kind    of   verse  sup- 
posed to  have  been  invented  by  the  Greek 
poet  Archilochus.    The  "Archilochius  major  " 
has  seven  feet,  the  first  three  dactyls  or  spon- 
dees, the  fourth  a  dactyl,  and  the  fifth,  sixth, 
and  seventh  trochees,  as— 

Nttnc  d«c«t  |  aflt  vM  I  di  nltl  |  dum  ciput 
imp5  |  dire  |  myr  |  to. 

(Horace,  Cam.  I.,  iv.  9.) 
The  Archilochian  minor  has  two  dactyls  and 
a  caesura,  as— 

Arl>6ri  |  busqui  cO  |  m£. 

(Horace,  Carm.  IV.,  vii.  2.) 
Horace  varies  these  two  metres  in  four  dif- 
ferent ways,  called  the  first,  second,  third,  and 
fourth  Archilochian  metres.  The  first  consists 
of  a  dactylic  hexameter  combined  with  an 
Archilochius  minor  ;  the  second  of  a  dactylic 
hexameter  with  an  iambelegus  ;  the  third  of  an 
iambic  trimeter  and  an  elegiambus  ;  and  the 
fourth  of  an  Archilochius  major,  with  a  cata- 
lectic  iambic  trimeter. 


281 

ar  -9hi  lowe.  ar  9hl  lach^  *.  [Etymology 
doubtful.)  A  peace-offering.  (Scotch.) 

"Til  pay  for  another,  by  way  of  arcnUowe."-8e<M ; 
Hot  Hoy,  ch.  xxvil. 

Arch-i  mage.  Arch  I  ma -go,  Ar- 
Chim-a  gus,  s.  [Gr.  ipxi  (archi)  =  chiet, 
and  Moyos  (Magos)  =  a  Magian,  ...  an  en- 
chanter, a  wizard.] 

1.  Tlie  high  priest  of  the  Median  or  Persian 
Magi.      The   title   was   assumed    by  Darius 
Hystaspes. 

2.  Any  magician  or  wizard  ;  an  enchanter. 
H  The  term  perpetually  figures  in  Spenser's 

.Faerie  Queene.  Some  other  writers  hav» 
copied  it  from  that  work. 

"  'I  will,'  he  cry'd.  'so  help  me.  God  !  destroy 
That  villain  Archimage.' 

Thornton  :  Cattle  of  Indolenct,  ii.  XL 

arch-i-man'-drite,  s.  [In  Russ.  arkhuman- 
drum;  Ger.  archimandrit ;  Fr.  archimandrite; 
Sp.,  Port.,  Ital.,  &  Lat.  archimandrite ;  Gr. 
apxi^taciSpin^  (archimandrites)  =•  ap\i  (arcAi) 
=  chief,  n<iv&pa(mandra)  =  an  enclosed  space, 
...  a  monastery.]  An  Eastern  abbot  or 
superior  of  a  monastery,  especially  one  of  the 
first  order. 

"  Hii  rival  Eutyches  wai  the  abbot,  or  archiman- 
drite, or  superior  of  three  hundred  niuiilu.  '—Qikbon  : 
Decline  and  Fall,  chap,  ilvii.,  vol.  iv.,  p.  isa 

If  Formerly  it  was  used  in  a  somewhat 
wider  sense,  being  occasionally  applied  to 
archbishops. 

Arch-i-me-de  an,     Ar-chi  me-di  an, 

o.  [Eng.  Archimedfes)  ;  -ian.]  Pertaining  to 
Archimedes,  a  celebrated  mathematician  of 
Syracuse,  who  lived  in  the  third  century  B.C. 

Archimedean  principle.,  or  Archimedean 
theorem  ;  Archimedes's  principle  or  theorem :  It 
is  that  a  body  immersed  in  a  liquid  loses  a 
part  of  its  weight  equal  to  the  weight  of  the 
displaced  liquid.  It  was  by  this  law  that  he 
discovered  the  amount  of  alloy  mixed  ID 
Hiero's  crown.  (Ganot:  Physics,  trausL  by 
Atkinson,  3rd  ed.,  1868,  §  104.)  It  holds  good 
of  gases  as  well  as  liquids  properly  so  called. 
(Ibid.,  §  168.) 

Archimedean  Screw,  Archimedes's  Screw:  A 
water-screw  or  "cochlion."  CoclUion  is  from 
the  Greek  nox\iov  (kochlion)  =  a  small  snail, 
the  shell  of  which  it  resembles,  though  it 
must  be  confessed  very  remotely,  in  being  of 
a  spiral  form.  It  consisted  of  a  spiral  pipe  or 


ARCHIMEDEAN  SCREW. 

tube  wound  around  a  long  cylinder.  The 
machine,  which  was  originally  designed  for 
raising  water  from  the  Nile,  was  slanted  so 
that  one  end  of  the  spiral  tube  was  beneath 
the  water  of  the  river,  and  the  other  rested  on 
the  bank.  The  inside  of  the  tube  really  con- 
sisted of  an  inclined  plane,  down  which  the 
water  flowed,  though  to  a  superficial  observer 
it  seemed  to  flow  up  in  contravention  of  the 
laws  of  gravity.  It  was,  of  course,  unable  to 
act  if  slanted  to  the  water  at  too  high  an 
angle.  It  is  now  disused,  one  serious  defect 
which  it  has  being  that  it  is  apt  to  become 
clogged  up  with  weeds,  mud,  stones,  Ac., 
which  cannot  easily  be  removed  from  a  tube 
of  spiral  form. 

ax^h'-ing,  pr.  par.  &  o.    [ARCH,  a.] 

As  participial  adjective : 

1.  Having  in  it  an  artificial  or  a  natural 
arch. 

"  Now  driv'n  before  him  through  the  arching  rock, 
Came  tumbling,  heaps  on  heaps,  th'  uunumber'd  flock. 
Pope :  Homer  t  Odyuey,  bk.  i*..  280-1. 

2.  Curving  like  an  arch. 

"  Blue  ribbons  decked  his  arching  mane." 

Scott :  llarmion,  L  «. 
"  The  arching  limes  are  tall  and  shady." 

Tennyton :  Maryartt, ». 


boil,  boy:  pout,  jd%l;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  (bin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  (his;  sin,  as;  expect,  genophon,  eyist,      in*, 
-dan,  .-tian  -  shan.    -tlon.  - sion  =  shun ;  -tlon,  -sion  =  znun.     -tious.  -sious.  -clous  =  shus.     -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  beL,  del. 


292 


archipelagie— archive 


CT-Chl-pe-lag'-Ic,  «•  [Eng.  Archipelago); 
-ic.  ]  Pertaining  to  an  archipelago,  and  espe- 
cially to  the  most  notable  one—  that  between 
Greece  and  Asia  Minor.  (Ed.  Rev.)  (Worcester's 
Diet.) 

Ar-Chi-peT-a-g6,  ».  [In  Dut.  &  Fr.  Archi- 
pel;  Ger.  Archipel  or  Archipelogus  ;  8p.  and 
Port,  archilago  ;  Ital.  ardpelago  ;  Gr.  apxi 
(arc/i  i)  =  chief,  and  ire'Aayo*  (pelagos)  =  sea  ; 
countenancing  the  belief  that  the  Greeks  con- 
sidered the  sea  which  washed  their  eastern 
shores,  and  was  the  chief  sea  to  them,  the  chief 
sea  also  to  others.  ] 

1.  The  sea  studded  with  islands  which  lies 
between  Greece  and  Asia  Minor. 

"...  the  line  [of  Eubmui  hills)  is  further  prolonged 
by  a  scries  of  islands  ill  the  Archipelago,  Audros.  Tclios, 
Myconos.ajid  Naxos.'—  ante  :  tlitt.  Greece,  pt.  it,  ch.  i. 

2.  Any  sea  agreeing  with  the  former  in  con- 
taining many  islands. 

"...  hence,  after  long  subsidence,  this  great  reef 
would  not  produce  ono  great  atoll  4  19  miles  iu  length, 
but  a  chain  or  archipelago  of  atolls,  of  very  nearly 
the  same  dimensions  with  those  in  the  Maldiva  archi- 
pelago."—  Darain  :  Voyage  round  tht  World,  ch.  xx. 


ar  chip'-piis,  s.     [Gr.  ' 


(Archippos), 


a  Greek  proper  name  (Col.  iv.  17  ;  Philem.  2).] 
A  fine  butterfly,  the  Banana  archippus.  It 
does  not  occur  in  Britain. 

or'  chi  tect,  s.  [In  Dan.  architect;  Sw.  arki- 
tekt  ;  Ger.  architekt  ;  Fr.  architecte  ;  8p.  arqui- 
tecto  ;  Port,  architecto  ;  Ital.  architetto  ;  Lat. 
architectus,  architecton  ;  Gr.  apxi-reKruv  (archi- 
tekton)  —  chief  artificer,  (literally)  chief  car- 
penter :  opxi  (archi)  =  chief,  and  reicrtav  (tek- 
ton)  =  a  carpenter.  The  word  carries  us  back 
to  the  period  when  edifices  were  constructed 
chiefly  of  wood.] 

1.  Lit.  :  One  who  draws  the  plans  designed 
to  show  the  builders  the  exact  dimensions, 
form,  and  arrangements  of  an  edifice  which, 
under  his  superintendence,  they  are  engaged 
to   erect.    Among  great  architects  may  be 
enumerated  M.  Vitruvius  Pollio,  who  seems 
to  have  lived  in  the  time  of  Augustus  ;  and  in 
our  own  island,  Inigo  Jones,  born  about  1572, 
died  1852  ;  and  the  very  celebrated  Sir  Chris- 
topher Wren,  who  died,  aged  ninety-one,  in 
1723.    He  drew  out  the  plan  for  the  restoration 
of  St.  Paul's,  and  the  rebuilding  of  many  City 
churches  destroyed  in  the  Great  Fire  of  1666. 

2.  Fig.  :  A  contriver  or  designer  of  anything. 
Used— 

(a)  Spec.  :  Of  man. 

"  Chief  architect  and  plotter  of  these  woe*  ; 
The  villain  is  alive  In  Titus'  house." 

Shakeip.  :  Titui  A  ndronicul,  v.  S. 
"  A  Frenchwoman  is  a  perfect  architect  in  dress  ;  she 
never,  with  Gothic  Ignorance,  mixes  the  orders  .  .  ."— 
Gulilmilh  :  T!a  Bee,  No.  ii. 

('<)  Of  God,  as  the  Designer  of  everything 
created. 

"  Th  is  i  uconvenience  the  Divine  A  rcMtect  of  the  body 
obviated."—  Ray:  On  the  Creation. 

"...  as  by  work 
Divine  the  sovereign  Architect  Bid  framed." 

MiUon:  P.  L.,  bk.  v 

(c)  Of  any  animal  constructing  a  h  Vbitatiou 
/or  itself  by  instinct,  but  in  a  style  suggesting 
the  architecture  of  man. 


c'-ttve,  a.  [Eng.  architect;  -Ive.) 
Used  for  building  purposes  ;  suitable  for 
building  purposes. 

"now  could  the  bodies  of  many  of  them,  particularly 
tho    last-mentioned,   be   furnished  with   architectivc 
.  materials  ?  "—Derkam  :  Phj/tica-  Theology. 

ar  c"hi  tec  ton  ic,     *  ar  ch!  tec  ton 

loll,  o.  4  s.  [In  Ger.  architectonisch  ;  Fr. 
archltectonique  ;  Port,  arcliitectonico  ;  Ital. 
architettanico  ;  Lat.  architectsnicus  ;  Gr.  op- 
\tTeicrovtic6f  (architektonikos),  from  opxiTtic- 
rovtia  (architektoneo)  =  to  be  an  architect,  to 
construct,  to  contrive  :  apxi  (archi)  =  chief, 
and  TCKTatpojuat  (ttkbtinomai)  =  to  make  or 
frame,  to  devise  ;  -rtiertov(tekton)=a.  carpenter.) 
A.  An  adjective  :  Pertaining  to  architecture  ; 
having  a  genius  or  an  instinct  for  architec- 
ture :  skilled  in  architecture. 

"  How  in  IK  h  will  Ma  architectonic  wisdom  (if  I  may 
call  it),  excited  in  framing  and  regulating  an  innumer- 
able couipauy  of  ilidei  iiu:  creatures,  beMcommeiided  1" 
-tloi/le:  Workt,  v.,  if.  1.7. 

B    As  substantive  : 

1.  Lit.  :  The  science  of  architecture. 

2.  Fig.  :  The  art  or  capacity  of  arranging 
knowledge  methodically. 

or  chi  tec  ton  ic-al,  o.  &  *.    [Bng.  archi- 

tectonic ;  -al.} 


A.  As  adjective:  The  same  as  AKCHITEC- 
Touic,  adj.  (q.v.). 

"...  not  ectypal,  but  archetypal,  and  architectonlcal 
of  all."— Cudaorth :  Intell.  Syst.,  p.  853.  (Richardton  ) 

B.  As  substantive :  That  which,  in  a  loose 
sense,  creates,  frames,  or  originates  anything. 

"Those  inferiour  and  ministerial  arts,  which  are 
subjected  unto  others,  as  to  their  archittctrmicalt." — 
to  herby :  Atheomattix,  p.  186. 

ar-chl-tSc-ton'-Ics,  s.  [In  Ger.  architek- 
toni. .]  The  science  or  art  of  architecture. 
(Ash.) 

t  ar-ehl-tec  -tor,  *  ar-chl-tec'-tour,  s. 

[Port.  &  Lat.]    An  architect. 

"Having  first,  like  a  skilful  archlfector,  made  the 
frame,  he  now  raises  and  sets  it  ui>."—Aut:in:  Hcec 
Homo,  p.  55. 

" .  .  .  merchants,  pilots,  seamen,  architectourt, 
masons,  *c."— Oayton  ;  Hotel  on  Don  Quiz.,  iv.  11. 

ar-chl  tec'-tress,  s.  [Eng.  architector;  -ess.] 
A  female  architect.  (Lit.  &  fig.) 

"  If  Nature  herself,  the  first  architect  rest,  had  (to  use 
an  expression  of  Vitruvius)  windowed  your  breast."— 
Wo' ton  :  Remaint,  p.  139. 

ar-chl-teV-tur-al  (tur  =  tjrur),  a.  [Fr. 
architectural.}  Pertaining  to  architecture. 
(Mason.) 

"  Plot's,  though  a  neat  engraving,  and  in  the  most 
finished  manner  of  that  excellent  architectural  sculp 
tor,  Michael  Burghers,  is  by  no  means  a  faithful  and 
exact  representation  "—Warton :  Uitt.  of  Kidding  on, 
p.  16. 

ar'-cW-teo-ture    (ture  =  tyur),    s.     [in 

Ger.  architektvr ;  Fr.  architecture ;  Sp.  arqui- 
tectura ;  Ital.  architettura  ;  Port.  &  Lat.  urchi- 
tectura,  from  Lat.  architectus.  ]  [ARCHITECT.] 

1.  Properly,  the  art  of  building  ;  more  speci- 
fically, the  art  of  building  human  habitations, 
temples,  or  edifices  of  any  kind,  whether 
humble  or  splendid.  The  term  is  generally, 
however,  limited  to  the  art  of  erecting  edifices 
which,  besides  answering  their  primary  pur- 
pose of  utility,  are  fitted -by  beauty,  by  sym- 
metry, and  in  other  ways,  to  please  the  eye 
and  gratify  the  mind.  About  half  a  century 
ago  it  was  common  to  limit  the  signification 
still  farther  to  buildings  constructed  after 
Greek  or  Roman  models  ;  but  this  unduly 
narrow  meaning  is  now  abandoned.  Architec- 
ture, like  other  arts,  carries  out  the  principles 
of  science,  and  must  rest  upon  them.  So  con- 
tinually, indeed,  does  it  draw  upon  geometry, 
that  it  might  almost  itself  be  called  a  science. 
The  architecture  of  a  people  is  an  index  of  their 
mental  and  moral  qualities,  and  of  the  state  of 
civilisation  which  they  have  reached.  Fer- 
gusson  considers  it  aiso  more  trustworthy 
than  language  in  settling  the  question  of  race. 
The  numerous  styles  of  architecture,  partly 
diverse,  partly  connected  witli  each  other, 
may  be  primarily  divided  into  Ethnic  and 
Christian.  The  following  is  a  more  minute 
classification: — In  America  two  styles  of  archi- 
tecture worthy  of  notice  exist — the  Mexican 
and  the  Peruvian.  The  Chinese  have  one  in 
Eastern  Asia.  In  India  there  are  two  totally 
distinct  races  —  an  Aryan  one  [ARYAN],  of 
which  the  Brahmans  are  the  type,  and  a 
Turanian  one,  represented  by  the  Tamuls  of 
the  Coromandel  coast  and  Ceylon.  The  latter 
were  the  great  builders.  Fergusson  recognises 
in  India  a  Booddhist,  a  Jaina,  a  Southern 
Hindoo,  a  Northern  Hindoo,  a  Modern  Hindoo, 
and  a  Cashmerian  style.  In  Western  Asia 
there  existed,  at  a  more  or  less  remote  period, 
a  Phoenician,  a  Jewish,  an  Assyrian,  a  Baby- 
lonian, a  Persepolitan  or  Persian,  and  a  Sas- 
sanian  type  of  building ;  whilst  in  Europe 
there  were  Pelasgian  or  Cyclopean,  Etruscan, 
and  Druidical  or  Celtic  types.  A  celebrated 
style  commenced  in  E^ypt  as  the  Egyptian 
style ;  transferred  to  Greece,  and  modified 
there  by  Assyrian,  it  was  called  Grecian,  and 
became  a  model  for  universal  imitation. 
Adopted  by  the  Romans,  it  was  called  Roman. 
Passing  from  them,  it  gave  rise  in  one  direc- 
tion to  the  Saracenic,  Arabian  or  Moresque, 
and  in  another  to  the  Christian  style,  the 
latter  with  Romanesque,  Gothic,  and  Byzan- 
tine sub-divisions.  [SARACENIC,  GOTHIC,  Ac.] 

The  following  are  the  leading  styles  of 
English  architecture,  arranged  in  the  chrono- 
logical order  in  which  they  nourished  : — 

A  D.         A.D. 

I.  Norman   .....     .From  1066  to  1154. 

II.  Transition  from  this") 

to  the  next,  i.e.,  from  >        1154  to  1189. 
I.  to  III.  ) 

III.  Early  English     .     .       „   1189  to  1272. 
^Transition  from  III.  J   ^ 


V.  Decorated    .     .     .     .From  1307  to  137T. 

VI.  Transition   from  \.\        107-^,000 
to  VII.  j   »   137(  to  1399- 

VII.  Perpendicular   .     .      „    1399  to  1547. 

VIII.  Tudor ,    1550  to  1000. 

IX.  Jacobean 1603  to  1041. 

Probably  the  finest  display  of  architecture 

ever  mudu  was  that  of  the  Columbian  World  it 
Fair,  at  Chicago,  in  l»9a. 

^  The  subject  now  treated  generally,  called 
simply  Architecture,  is  sometimes  more  pre- 
cisely described  as  Civil  Architecture,  iu  wh'cli 
case  tnere  are  at  least  two  others,  viz.,  Mili- 
tary Architecture,  treating  of  the  construction 
of  t'ortiiicatious,  and  Naval  Architecture,  the 
subject  of  which  is  the  construction  not  merely 
of  ships,  but  of  harbours,  docks,  or  aught  else 
requisite  to  promote  maritime  enterprise.  In 
this  division  the  term  civil  is  used  vaguely, 
so  as  to  include  Ecclesiastical  Architecture,  but 
more  frequently  the  two  aie  m:ule  distinct. 

2.  The  method  of  construction  adopted  in 
nature,  which  one  insensibly  compare  or  con- 
trasts with  the  handiwork  of  man 

"  The  molecular  attractions  of  the  liberated  carbon 
and  hydrogen  find  expression  iu  the  a.  chitei-ture  of 
grasses,  plants,  and  trees."— Tynda.ll :  Fray,  o/  Science, 
3rd  ed.,  iv.  87. 

H  Heaven's  architecture  =  the  sky. 
"  Them  and  their  citty  vtterly  to  quell 
With  fire  which  fro.n  heaven's  architecture  felt" 
B.  E.  T.  S.,  vol.  46-48.  Satira.  v.,  1,667-8. 

ar'-chi-tec-t'ire  (ture  as  tyur),  v.t.  To 
build.  (Keats:  Finyal's  Cave.) 

ar'-chl-trave,  s.  [In  Ger.  architrav,  architrab ; 
Fr.  &  Ital.  architrave;  from  Gr.  apxi  (archi) 
=  chief,  and  Ital.  trave,  from  Lat.  train  —  a 
beam  ;  Gr.  Tpamjf  (trapex),  geuit.  Tpamjxos 
(trapekos)  =  a  beam  ;  rptVio  (tre^o)  =.  to  turn.] 

Architecture : 

1.  The  lowest  portion  of  the  entablature  of 
a  column,  immediately  resting  on  the  column 
itself.  The  architrave  is  immediately  SUP- 


ARCHITRAVE  :    TEMPLE  OF  AORIGENTDM. 

mounted  by  the  frieze,  and  it  again  by  the 
cornice,  which  is  the  highest  portion  of  the 
entablature. 

"  Built  like  a  temple,  where  pilasters  round 
Were  set,  and  Doric  pillars  overlaid 
With  golden  architrave." 

Milton:  F.  L.,  bk.  i. 

2»  The  ornamental  moulding  surrounding 
the  exterior  portion  of  the  curve  belonging  to 
an  arch,  or  round  doors,  windows,  &c. 

3.  The  mantelpiece  in  a  chimney. 

'  ar-chi-tri'-clin,  s.  [Gr.  apx'  (archi)  •--  chief ; 
Lat.  triclinium;  Gr.  rpiK^iviov  (triklinwn)  and 
TpucAtro?  (triklinos)  =  a  couch  running  round 
three  sides  of  a  table  for  guests  to  recline  on 
at  a  feast.]  Master  of  a  feast  (John  ii.  18). 

"...  tho  seide  ure  lord  to  tho  serganz,  Moveth  to 
gidere  and  bereth  to  Arrhiiriclin,  that  was  se  thet 
ferst  was  i-serued."— Old  Kentith  Sermoni  (ed.  Morris), 
p.  29. 

IT  Morris  says  that  this  word  is  frequently 
mistaken  for  a  proper  name  in  Early  English 
books. 

:  ar'-chi-type,  *.    [ARCHETYPE.] 


ar-chi'-va,  s.  pi.    [ARCHIVES.] 
ar  chi  val,  a.    [Lat.  pi.  archiva ;  Eng.  suffix 
-al.]     Pertaining  to  archives.     (Tooke.) 

ar'-chive  (pi  ar'-chive^,  *  ar-chi'-va),  s. 

[In  Sw.  arkiv ;  Dan.  archivet ;  Dut.  arehieven  ; 
Ger.  archiv ;  Fr.  archives  (pi.);  Ital.  archivi 
(pi.),  archivio ;  Lat.  archiva,  pi.  of  archivum. 
There  is  also  a  Latin  form  archium ;  Gr.  apxetop 
(archeion)  =  the  town-house,  the  official  resi- 
dence of  the  first  magistrate.] 

1 1.  Plur. :  The  place  in  which  important 
historical  records  are  kept. 

"Though  we  think  our  words  vanish  with  the  breath 
that  utters  them  yet  they  become  records  in  God's 
court,  and  are  laid  up  iu  his  archive*  as  witnesses 
either  for  or  against  us."— Government  of  the  Tongue 


*e,  f&t,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wgt,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;   go,  pdt. 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  whd.  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     ee,  co  =  c ;  C  =  c.     eu  -  liw. 


archivist— arctostaphylos 


29S 


2.  (a)  PI. :  The  records  themselves.  These 
generally  consist  of  charters  and  other  docu- 
ments bearing  on  the  rights,  the  history,  &c., 
of  a  nation  or  of  a  smaller  community  or 
bouse. 

"  The  Christians  were  able  to  make  good  what  they 
asserted  by  apiH-.ilini;  to  tbose  record*  kept  In  the 
Roman  arcliioa."— U.  Mart :  (Jit  Goutinea.  b.  7,  c.  u,  §  ± 
(TVenoV) 

"I  shall  now  only  '.ook  a  little  into  the  Mosaic 
archives,  to  observe  wh  it  they  furnish  us  with  upon 
this  subject."—  Woodward. 

t  (6)  Sing. :  One  such  record. 

"  Veap.isi.in.  according  to  Suetonius,  restored  thi» 
national  iri'hinf.  >>y  procuring  copies  from  ail  quarters." 
—Leuit:  Early  Koin.  II.  f..  ch.  v..  i  9. 

OT'-Ohl-vist,  s.  [In  Fr.  arc'iiviste ;  Ital. 
arcliiviita ;  Lat.  archeota.]  One  who  has 
charge  of  archives ;  a  keeper  of  records. 
(Rees :  Cyclop.) 

ar'-chl-vdlt,  ar-chl-vol'-turn,  *.  [Fr. 
archivolte ;  Ital.  archival  to ;  properly,  a  con- 
traction for  Ital.  architrave  wiltato  (lit.)  =  an 
architrave  turned.] 

1.  Used  by  mediaeval  writers  for  a  vault 

2.  Used  by  the  writers  of  the  Renaissance 
for  the  group  of  concentric  mouldings  and 
ornaments  with  which  the  face  of  a  classical 
arch  is  decorated. 


ABCH1VOLT  OF  NOTRE  DAME  DO  PORT,  CLERMONT. 


3.  By  some  modern  authors  it  is  applied  to 
the  mass  of  mouldings  which  usually  occupy 
the  faces  and  soffits  of  a  mediaeval  arch. 
(Glnss.  of  Arch.) 

or  9h  lute,  ar'9h-I-lute,  «.  [In  Fr.  archi- 
luth.]  A  long  and  large  lute,  with  its  bass 
strings  lengthened  after  the  manner  of  the 
theorbo,  and  each  row  doubled,  either  with  a 
little  octave  or  a  unison.  It  is  used  by  the 
Italians  for  playing  a  thorough  bass. 

ar'9h-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  arch ;  -ly.}  In  an  arch 
manner  ;  slyly,  cunningly,  waggishly. 

"This  he  «rcWy  supposes."—  Thyer:  Hotato  Butltr'i 
femaint. 

0x911  ness,  s.  [Eng.  arch;  -ness.]  Slyness, 
cunning,  waggery. 

"...  and  such  a  dryness  and  archneu  of  humour,  as 
cannot  fail  to  excite  laughter.  '—Dr.  Warton:  Eu.  on 
Pope,  ii.  68. 

ar'-chdn,  s.  [In  Ger.  archont;  FT.  archonte; 
Ital.  arconte  ;  Lat.  arc/tore;  Gr.  apxtov  (archon) 
=  a  ruler,  commander,  from  ap\u>  (arc/id)  =  to 
begin  ;  apx>j  (arche)  ==  a  beginning.] 

1.  Civil  Hist. :  Any  one  of  the  series  of  indi- 
viduals who,  when  the  royal  authority  was 
abolished  at  Athens,  succeeded  to  the  highest 
place  in  the  State.     At  first  the  archonship 
was  for  life  and  even  hereditary,  but  the  per- 
son elected  by  the  people  might  again  be  de- 
posed—" the  right  divine  of  kings  to  govern 
wrong  "  was  not  recognised.     After  a  time  the 
occupancy  of  the  office  was  limited  to  ten 
years,  an.  I  then  to  one  year ;  while  its  duties 
were  divided  among  ten  persons ;  the  first 
called,   by  way  of  pre-eminence,  the  archon; 
the  second,  the  king  ;  the  third,  the  polemarch, 
or  leader  in  war ;  and  the  other  seven,  thes- 
mothetes,  or  legislators. 

"Among  these,  the  first  in  rank  retained  the  <lis- 
tlnguish  ng  title  of  the  "rchon,  and  the  year  w.is 
marked  by  his  name  ."—  Thirl  vail :  Hist.  Ureecr.  ch.  xi. 

H  Lord  Archon:  A  similar  officer  in  an 
imaginary  English  government  never  realised. 

"  All  the  detail,  .ill  the  nomenclature,  all  the  cere- 
monUl  o(  the  imaginary  government  was  fully  set 
forth,  rolemirrhs  and  Phyl.irchs.Trilw)  and  Galaxies, 
the  Lord  Archon  and  the  Lord  Strategus."— J/ac-au/ay  .• 
Oat.  KKg.,ch.  iii. 

2.  Church  Hist.     The  "  Great  Archon  "  of  the 
Gnostic  Bnsilides :  A  created  being  who  was 
supposed  to  rule  the  world. 

"  There  burst,  forth  and  waft  begotten  f  rum  the  cos- 
uiical  wed  and  the  conglomeration  <>f  all  germs  the 
gr.-.it  .1, ;•!,<>;  and  Head  of  the  world."— llippotytut  : 
Itcfat.  of  til  Herctiet,  bk.  vii..  ch.  xi. 

OX"-  Chon  -  Ship,  s.  [Gr.  ap^u?  (archon)  = 
arohon,  ami  Eng.  suff.  -s/uji.l  The  office  of  an 
archon,  or  the  time  during  which  lie  hold  office. 


ar  chon'-tics,  s.    [In  Ger.  archontiken.] 

Church  Hist.  :  A  Gnostic  sect,  a  branch  of 
the  Vulentiiiians.  They  were  of  opinion  that 
the  world  was  brought  into  existence  not  by 
God,  but  by  inferior  "  Archontes,"  beings  them- 
selves created.  [ARcn6N  (2).J 

*  ar'9h-wife,  s.    [ARCHEWYVES.] 

ar  £h-wlse,  adv.     [Eng.  arch;   suffix  -wise.] 
Shaped  Uke  an  arch  ;  in  the  form  of  an  arch. 

"  The  Court  of  Arches.  »o  called  ab  arcua'a  ecclena, 
or  from  Bo*  Cnurch,  by  i  e:tsou  of  the  steeple  or  clochier 
thereof,  raised  at  the  top  with  stone  pillar*,  in  fashion 
ut  a  bow  bent  archwise.  —  Agliffe :  Partryon. 

ar'-chy,  a.     [Eng.  arch;  -y.] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  Arched. 

"Beneath  the  black  and  archy  brows  shined  forth 
the  bright  lamps  of  her  eyes."  —  Partheneia  Sacra 
(1033),  r-ret 

2.  Heraldry.    [ARCHED.] 


a.    [Lat  arcus  =  a  bow,  and/orma 
=  form.  ]    Shaped  like  a  bow,  curved. 

"...  some  arciform  fibres  which  cross  it  at  ita 
lower  part  .  .  ."—  Todd  i  Bowman:  Phytiol.  Anal., 
L  264. 

*  ar'-9i-ten-ent,  a.  [Lat.  arcitenens,  from 
amis  =  a  bow,  and  tenens,  pr.  par.  of  teneo  = 
to  hold.]  Bow-bearing.  (Johnson.) 

ar'-co-graph,  s.  [Lat.  arcus  =  a  bow,  and 
Gr.  ypdifxti  (grapho)  —  to  grave,  ...  to  de- 
scribe.] An  instrument  for  describing  an  arc 
without  the  use  of  a  central  point ;  a  cyclo- 
graph.  (Hebert.) 

t  arc  -  ta  tion,  s.  [In  Fr.  arctation;  Mod. 
Lat,  an-tatio ;  Lat.  arctiis,  artvs  =  i)ressed  to- 
gether, close,  narrow  ;  arcto  =  to  narrow,  to 
enclose.] 

t  Med. :  A  narrowness  or  constriction  of 
any  passage  in  the  body.  (Used  specially  of 
constipation  of  the  intestines  produced  by 
inflammation  or  by  spasms.  It  is  called  also 
ARCTITUDE.) 

"Arctation,  Lat.:  Streiglrtning  or  croud  ing."— 
Olouog.  fim. 

arc'-tl-a,  s.  [Apparently  from  Gr.  apjcrot  (ar k- 
tos)  =  a  bear,  referring  to  the  woolly  character 
of  the  caterpillar  ;  but  Agassiz,  in  his  Nomen- 
clator  Zoologicus,  derives  it  from  apxreia.  (ark- 
<eia)  =  consecration.]  A  genus  of  moths,  the 
typical  one  of  the  family  Arctiidje.  A.  caja 
is  the  well-known  and  beautiful  Tiger-moth. 
Its  caterpillar  is  the  "  Woolly  Bear." 

arc-ti'  a  dae,  s.  ;//.    [ARCTIID.*.] 

arc'-tlc,  *  arc  tick,  a.  [In  Fr.  arctiijue ; 
Sp.  &  Port,  arctico  ;  Ital.  artico;  Lat.  arcticus; 
from  arctos,  Gr.  apx-rot  (arktos),  a.  bear,  also 
the  constellation  Ursa  Major.  In  Sanscrit 
riksha,  from  the  root  arK  or  ask  =  to  be 
bright,  is  (1)  an  adjective  =  bright,  and  (2)  a 
substat-tive  =  a  bear,  so  called  either  from 
his  bright  eyes  or  from  his  brilliant  tawny 
fur.  Before  the  Aryans  had  finally  separated, 
riksha  =  bright,  applied  to  the  plough-like 
constellation,  had  become  obsolete,  and  the 
substantive  bear  remained,  whence  the  con- 
stellation came  to  be  called  apxrof  (arfctos) 
among  the  Greeks,  Ursa  among  the  Latins, 
and  Sear  among  ourselves.  (Max  M  tiller : 
Science  of  Language,  6th  ed.,  voL  ii.,  1871, 
p.  393.).] 

1.  Properly :  Pertaining  to  the  constellation 
called  by  the  Greeks  opxro?  (ar!:tos)  =  bear, 
by  the  Romans  Ursa,  and  by  ourselves  Ursa 
Major,  the  Great  Bear,  the  Plough,  Charles' 
Wain,  &c. 

2.  Pertaining   to  the  North  generally,    or 
more  specially  to  the  region  within  the  Arctic 
Circle. 

"Man  has  become  a  denizen  of  every  part  of  the 
globe,  from  the  torrid  to  the  arctic  zones."— Owen  : 
Cliatif.  of  the  Mammalia,  p.  49. 

Arctic  Circle:  A  .small  circle  of  th-s  globe, 
23°  28'  distant  from  the  North  Pole,  which  is 
its  centre.  It  is  opposed  to  the  Antarctic 
Circle,  which  is  at  the  same  distance  from  the 
South  Pole.  (Glossog.  Nov.,  Jtc.) 

Arctic  Expedition  ;  An  expedition  designed 
to  explore  the  all  but  impenetrable  regions 
surrounding  the  North  Polo.  The  object  with 
which  these  enteq>risi's  were  commenced  by 
the  English  was  to  obtain  a  passage  by  way 
of  the  Polar  regions  to  India,  Egypt  being  in 
Mohimmedan  hands,  and  fear,  which  now 


seems  absolutely  ludicrous,  being  felt  that 
the  Portuguese  would  successfully  debar  the 
English  scHmeu  from  using  the  route  by  the 
Cape  of  Good  Hope.  When  the  utter  hope- 
lessness of  finding  either  a  north-western  or  a 
north-eastern  passage  to  India  though  the 
Polar  regions  became  apparent,  it  was  felt 
that  arctic  expeditious  might  still  profitably 
be  sent  out  for  purely  scientific  explora- 
tion, one  main  object  now  being  to  make  as 
near  an  approach  as  possible  to  the  pole. 
They  have  continued  at  intervals  to  our  own 
times,  chief  among  the  most  recent  belnp  those 
of  Lieutenant  R.  E.  Peary,  of  the  U.  S.  Navy, 
and  of  Dr.  NunHen.  Around  the  respective 
opinions  of  these  two  explorers  public  interest 
in  this  question  is  mainly  centered  at  preseut. 
On  returning  from  his  first  expedition  in  Sep- 
tember, 1892,  Lieutenant  Peary  claimed  to  have 
found  that  at  the  82nd  parallel  the  Greenland 
coast  turned  South  again,  which,  in  hia  idea, 
forbade  the  possibility  of  a  Polar  current  flow- 
ing down  into  the  Greenland  Sea.  On  the 
contrary,  Dr.  Nansen's  theory  is  that  tlie  current 
which  flows  through  Baffin's  Buy  and  Smith's 
Sound  does  make  its  way  to  the  North  Pole, 
and  that  if  a  ship  were  once  bedded  in  the  ice 
and  allowed  to  drift,  she  would  be  ultimately 
carried  to  the  pole  by  this  current.  Whether 
the  results  of  his  search  since  July,  1893,  are 
to  prove  less  disappointing  than  those  of  our 
fellow-citizen  is  not  yet  known  at  the  present 
date  (April,  1890).  An  attempt  to  reach  the 
North  Pole  by  balloon  has  been  in  course  of 
preparation  for  some  time,  the  start  being 
announced  by  the  authorities  at  Washington 
for  the  mouth  of  July,  1896. 

Arctic  Fox  (Vulpes  lagopus):  A  species  of 
fox  found  in  North  America  within  the  Arctic 
Circle.  It  is  blackish-brown  in  summer,  but 
in  winter  has  a  long,  thick  white  fur,  which 
renders  it  a  beautiful  animal. 

Arctic  Pole :  The  North  Pole  as  opposed  to 
the  Antarctic  or  Southern  one.  (Glossog.  Nov.) 

Arctic  Zone :  The  zone  or  belt  of  the  earth 
between  the  North  Pole  and  the  Arctic  Circle. 

arc'-tl-clte,  s.  [In  Ger.  arcticit;  from  Gr. 
apxTtink  (arktikos)  =  near  the  Bear,  arctic, 
northern.]  [ARCTIC.]  A  mineral,  called  also 
Wernerite  and  Scapolite  (q.v.). 

arc-ti  -i-dae,  arc-ti'-a-dw, «.  pi  [ARCTIA.] 
A  family  of  moths,  comprehending  the  Arctia 
caja,  or  Tiger-moth,  the  {'hraymutobia  full- 
ginosa,  and  other  beautiful  species. 

arc-tls'-ca,  *.  pi.  [Gr.  <f~---oc  (arktos)  =  a 
bear,  and  "«r»cio  (is/.o)  =  to  maxe  like.]  Water- 
bears.  [ARACRNIDA,  BEAR-ANIMALCULES.] 

arc'-tl-tude, ».  [In  Fr.  arctitnde;  from  Lat. 
arctvs,  arttis  =  pressed  together,  narrow.] 
The  same  as  ARCTATION  (q.v.). 

arc'-ti-um,  *.  [TLat.  arktion,  =  a  plant,  the 
Verbascum  ferruginewn  (?),  or  a  Lappa  ;  Gr. 
apxTiov  (arktiax),  from  apicros  (arktot)  =  a 
bear ;  in  Celt,  arth,  after  which  the  Arctium 
is  called,  on  account  of  its  shaggy  involucres.] 
Burdock.  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
ordei  Asteracese,  or  Composites. 

arc-to-gal'-l-dfe,  s.  [Gr.  op*™*  (arktos)  =  a 
bear,  and  yoA>7  (gale)  =  a  weasel.]  A  family  of 
carnivorous  Mammalia,  containing  the  Skunks 
(Mephites)  and  some  allied  animals. 

arc'-to-mys,  s.  [Gr.  apierot  (arktos)  =  a  bear, 
and  Lat.  wuis  =  a  mouse.]  The  Mammalian 
genus  to  which  the  Marmots  belong.  It  is 
placed  under  the  Rodentia.  They  have 
pointed  cheek-teeth.  There  are  several 
species,  the  A.  marmotta,  or  Marmot,  resident 
in  the  mountains  of  Europe  and  Asia  [MAR- 
MOT], the  A.  bobac  of  Poland  and  Northern 
Russia,  the  M.  citilhcs,  the  Zizel  or  Souslik, 
and  several  from  America. 

arc-top'-sis,  s.  [Gr.  apicrof  (arktos)  =  a  bear, 
and  oi/(ts  (opsis)  =  aspect.  ]  A  genus  of  deoa- 
podous  Crustaceans  of  the  family  MaiadaR. 
The  A.  tetrao/lon  is  the  Four-horned  Spider- 
crab  of  the  British  coasts. 

arc  to-Staph  -y  16s,  s.  [Gr.  apiero*  (arktos) 
=  a  bear,  and  orocfiuAij  (staphule)  =  a  bunch  of 
grapes.  Hence  arctostuphulos  means  bear- 
grape.]  The  Bear  Berry.  A  genus  of  planvs 
belonging  to  the  order  Ericaceae  (Heath- 
worts).  It  has  an  ovate  corolla,  ten  stamen.-, 
and  a  fleshy,  five-celled,  live-seeded  fruit. 
Two  species  occur  in  Britain,  the  A.  nlpiit-t 
and  the  A.  uva  ursi. 


boil,  boy;  poiit,  jowl;  cat,  90!!,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gen;  thin,  tMs;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xcnophon,  exist,     ph  =  £ 
-dan,    tiar  -  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -(ion,  §  ion  =  zhun.    -  tious,   sious,  -clous  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  beL, 


294 


arctotis— arduous 


arc-to '-tls,  s.  [In  Fr.  arctotlle;  Sp.  &  Port. 
arctotis;  Gr.  apicrcx  (arfctos)  =  a  bear.]  A 
genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the  order  Aste- 
raceae,  or  Composites.  The  species  are  found 
at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  whence  some  have 
been  introduced  into  Britain. 

Arc-tii'r-iis,  s.  [In  Ger.  Arktur;  Fr.  Arcture, 
A  returns;  Port  Arcturo;  Ital.  Arturo ;  Lat. 
Arctuna;  Gr.  "ApKToCpos  (Arktouros),  from 
apxTot  (arklos)  =  bear,  and  -ovpot  (ouros),  a 
termination  corresponding  to  ward  in  Eng- 
lish, as  0vp<i>p<k  (thurfiros)  =  a  door  ward,  a 
doorkeeper.  Hence  Arcturus  means  bear- 
keeper.]  (Max  Miiller.) 
I.  Astronomy : 

1.  A  fixed  star  of  the  first  magnitude,  called 
also  a  Bootis.     It  is  one  of  the  very  brightest 
stars   in  the  Northern  heavens.     In  March, 
1635,  Morin  saw  it  in  the  west  for  more  than 
half  an  hour  after  sunrise.     To  find  it,  draw 
a  line  through  the  tail  of  the  Bear  four  times 
the  length  of  the  distance  between  the  stars 
Mizar  and  Benetnasch  in  the  diagram  below. 
The  ancients  considered  it  a  red  star.     Piazzi 
could  not  find  it  had  any  parallax.     Though 
nominally  "  fixed,"  yet  it  has  a  proper  angular 
motion  of  2'250',  equivalent  to  53'32  miles  in 
a  second.     In  752  years  it  altered  its  latitude 
5',  and   in   twenty   centuries,  according  to 
Uumboldt,  it  has  nwved  2k  times  the  diameter 
of  the  moon's  disc.     In  1803,  Herschel  found 
its   diameter,  seen  through   a  fog,  ^  of  a 
second,  from  which  he  calculated  its  diameter 
to    be    not    less    than    8,000,000    leagues  = 
24,000,000  miles.    (Arago,  Herschel,  £c.) 

2.  The  Arcturus  of  Scripture.      Heb.    \fr% 
(Ash).   Job  ix.  9;    &$  (A'ish),  xxxviii.  32. 
Sept.  'ApicToOpos  (Arktouros) ;  Vulg.  Arcturus. 
Not  the  star  now  called  Arcturus,  which  stands 
in  solitary  grandeur  in  the  sky,  unaccompanied 
by  any  of  his  "  sons,"  73}  (banlha),  mentioned 
in  Job  xxxviii.  32,  but  the  Great  Bear  (Ursa 
Major).     (UJ2)  Ash  is  formed  by  aphaeresis 
from  SSJ3  (neash)  —  a  bier  or  litter.     In  Arabic 
naasch,  cognate  with  the  Heb.  tft}  (neash),  is 
the  name  of  the  four  stars  (a,  p,  y,  and  S) 
constituting  the  hinder  portion  of  the  Great 


Benetnasch.  TJ  * ' 


£  Mizar. 
-  *  "•.«  Alioth. 


Bear ;  whilst  the  three  in  the  tail  (*,  £,  17)  are 
called  in  Arabic  Baiuttnaasch.  =  daughters  of 
the  bier,  meaning,  the  mourners  following  the 
bier.  The  last  of  these  (TJ)  is  still  designated 
by  its  Arabic  name  Benetnasch  (q.v.^ 

"  Which  maketh  Arcturut.  Orion,  and  Pleiades,  and 

the  chamber*  of  the  south."— Jab  ix.  9. 
"Canst  thou  bring  forth  Mazzarnth  in  his  season? 

or  canst  thou  guide  Arcturu*  with  his  sons?"— Job 

xxxviii.  32. 

IL  Zool. :  An  isopod  crustacean.  Example, 
the  A.  Bafflnii,  or  Baffin's  Bay  Arcturus. 

ar'  cu  ate,  a.  [In  8p.  arqueado,  arcuado ; 
Ital.  arcuato ;  Lat.  arcuatus,  pa.  par.  of  arcuo 
=  to  bend  like  a  bow  ;  arcui  =•  a  bow.] 

Ordinary  Language,  Botany,  <£c. :  Curved 
like  a  bow,  or  like  the  arc  of  a  circle. 

'  .  .  .  sounds,  that  move  In  oblique  and  arcuate 
lines.  .  .  .'—Bacon:  Jtat.  Iliit.,  Cent  ill.,  §  M4. 

•  ar   cu  a  tile,  a.      [Lat.  arcuatilis  =  bow- 
shaped,  (rom  arcuo  =to  bend  in  the  form  of 
a  bow,  to  curve  ;  orc«»  =  a  bow.] 
Nat.  Science:  Curved  like  a  bow. 

ar-CU-a'-tlon,  s.  [In  Fr.  armatinn.  From 
Lat.  arcuatus  =  bent  in  the  form  of  a  bow  ; 
arcuo  =  to  bend  like  a  bow  ;  amis  =  a  bow.  ] 

A.  Ordinary  Language: 

1.  The  act  of  bending  any  thing  ;  incurva- 
tion 

2.  The  state  of  being  bent. 

B.  Technically: 

Gardening:  The  method  of  propagating 
certain  trees  by  bending  down  to  the  ground 
the  branches  which  spring  from  the  offsets 
or  shoots  after  they  have  been  planted.  Ar- 
cuation  is  adapted  for  the  elm,  lime,  alder, 
and  the  willows,  which  cannot  easily  be  raised 
from  seed. 


ar'-cu-a-tiire,  a.  [Lat.  arcuatus  =  bent  like 
a  bow.]  The  curvature  of  an  arch. 

•ar'-cu-bal-ist,  *  ar-cu-bal-Is-ta, 
*  ar  -  out  -  bal  -  is'-  ter,  s.  [ARBALEST.] 

*  ar  -cu  bus,  s.    [ARQUEBUS.] 
ar   cus,  s.    [Lat.  =  a  bow.] 

arcus  senilis.  Literally,  the  senile  arch ; 
the  arch  of  old  men  or  of  old  age  ;  an  opacity 
around  the  margin  of  the  cornea  which  con- 
stitutes one  of  Hit;  numerous  marks  of  old  age. 

-ard,  -art,  -heart,  as  terminations.  [From 
Ger.  hart  =  hard  ;  A.S.  heard;  Icel.  hard; 
Goth,  hardus.  In  M.  H.  Ger.  and  in  Dutch  it 
in  general  has,  as  an  appellative,  a  bad  mean- 
ing ;  but  it  is  the  reverse  in  O.  H.  Ger.  proper 
names,  as  fierinhart,  Bernhart  —  strong,  like  a 
bear;  in  Fr.  &  Eng.  Bernard.  (Mahn.)  Bain 
and  others  consider  that  it  was  introduced 
into  the  languages  of  France,  Spain,  and  Italy 
by  the  Germanic  invaders,  who  overthrew 
the  Roman  empire.]  (a)  One  who  does,  or 
(6)  one  who  is  :  as  sluggard  =  one  who  is 
slothful  like  a  slug ;  bragyart  =  one  who 
brags.  In  the  majority  of  eases  ard  and  art 
are  used  in  a  bad  sense,  as  dullard,  coward, 
laggard,  braggart,  but  this  is  not  the  case 
with  the  form  heart. 

ar-das'-sines,  s.  [Ardassines,  plur.  of  Fr. 
ardassine  ;  Sp.  ardacina  ;  Arab.  &  Pers.  ardo?i 
=  a  description  of  raw  silk.]  The  finest  kind 
of  Persian  silk  used  in  the  French  looms. 

ar'-de-a,  ».  [Lat.  ardea ;  Gr.  epwfiidc  (erodios) 
=  a  heron.]  The  typical  genus  of  the  sub- 
family Ardeinae,  and  the  family  Ardeidee. 
^4rdea  cinerea  is 
the  Gray  Heron 
which  is  found  in 
Britain.  It  is  a 
tall  bird,  standing 
upwards  of  three 
feet  high,  with  a 
long  black  crest  on 
the  back  of  its 
neck,  the  feathers 
of  its  back  dark  in 
colour,  and  those 
on  its  breast  white. 
In  summer  it  may 
be  seen  on  the 
margin  of  lakes  or 
rivers,  and  in  win- 
ter on  the  shores 
of  the  sea,  waiting 
for  its  prey,  which 
consists  of  small 
fish,  Crustacea,  &c. 

ar'-d.Sb,  ».  [In  Arab,  trdab  or  «rda&.]  A 
measure  of  grain  containing  almost  eight 
bushels,  used  in  the  parts  of  Africa  where  the 
Arabs  most  abound. 

ar  de'  i-dse,  *.  pi.  [ARDEA.]  A  family  of 
grallatorial  or  wading  birds.  They  have  large, 
long,  and  strong  beaks  and  powerful  wings, 
yet  their  flight  is  but  slow.  They  are  migra- 
tory, frequenting  the  margins  of  lakes,  or  of 
the  ocean,  of  the  several  countries  ift  which 
they  sojourn.  The  family  is  divided  into  four 
sub-families — the  Ardeina?,  or  Herons  proper ; 
the  Cicoriinae,  or  Storks  ;  the  Tantalinae,  or 
Ibises  ;  and  the  Plataleinae,  or  Spoonbills. 

ar-de  i'  naa,  *.  pi.  [ARDEA.]  The  typical 
sub-family  of  the  family  Ard£idae.  It  con- 
tains the  true  Herons  [ARDBtuzthe  Bitterns, 
the  Boatbills  of  South  America,  and  their 
allies. 

*  or-del'-i-d, ».    [In  Fr.  drdelion ;  Lat.  ardelio, 
from  ardeo  =  to    burn,]      A    busy-body,    a 
meddler. 

"Striving  to  get  that  which  we  had  better  be  with- 
out, arddioi.  busy  bodies  as  we  are."— Burton:  Anat. 
of  Melancholy,  pp.  IS,  7T.  (Trench.) 

ar'-den-cy,  *.     [In  Sp.  ardentia;  Port,  ar- 
dent to,   ardencia;    Ital.    ardeiiza ;   from  Lat. 
anlens.]    [ARDENT.] 
A.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit.:  Heat. 

"  By  how  much  heat  any  one  receives  from  the  <ir- 
ttrncy  of  the  sun.  his  internal  heat  is  proportionally 
abated."— .Sir  T.  Berber*. :  Trare't,  p.  ». 

2.  Fig. :  Warmth  of  affection  or  of  passion  ; 
ardour,  vehemence  of  courage,  zeal,  Ac. 

"  The  ineffable  happiness  of  our  dear  Redeemer  must 
needs  bring  an  increase  to  ours,  commensurate  to  the 
ardency  of  our  love  for  him."— Boyle. 


ARDEA  CIXERKA. 


B.  Technically: 

Naut. :  The  tendency  of  a  vessel  to  gripe» 
(Ogilvit.) 

af-dent,  *  ar  daunt,  a.     [In  Fr.  ardent ;  O. 

Fr.  ardauut ;  Sp!  ardiente ;  Port.  &  Ital.  ar- 
dente;  Lat.  ardens,  pr.  par.  of  ardeo  —  to  burn.) 

L  Of  material  things : 

1.  Burning,  in  a  literal  sense. 

".  .  .  more  ardent  than  the  blaze  of  fire." 

Camper  :  Homer  t  Iliad,  b.  iviii. 

2.  Fiery  to  the  taste. 

".  .  .  wine,  tea,  and  ardent  spirits  .  .  ."—Macaulay: 
Bill.  Eng.,  ch.  iii. 

3.  Shining,  brilliant,  reminding  one  of  the 
reflection  of  fire. 

"  A  knight  of  swarthy  fare. 
High  on  a  cole-black  steed  pantMd  Uie  ch.ace  ; 
With  flashing  flames  li is  urdenr  eyes  were  ftllU" 
lirydrn  :  Theodore  4  Uonoria. 

IL  Of  emotions  or  conduct : 

1.  Warm  in  affection,  in  passion,  or  desire. 
"Ardent  and  intrepid  on  the  field  of  buttle,  Mon- 

mouth  was  everywhere  else  effeminate  and  irresolute." 
— Macaulay  :  Bitt.  Eng.,  ch.  v. 

2.  Inspired  by  warm  feeling,  and  therefore 
powerful  as  a  flame  in  its  eilects ;  warm  or 
even  more  than  warm. 

"  Her  manner  was  warm  and  even  ardent."— D* 
Quincey't  Workt  (ed.  1863),  vol.  ii.,  p.  134. 

ar'-dent-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  ardent ;  -ly.]  In  an 
ardent  manner  ;  with  warmth  of  desire  or 
affection  ;  with  warmth  of  emotion  generally ; 
affectionately,  passionately. 

"  What  arrf»n«v  I  wish'd.'l  long  believed." 

Cow  per :  On  Receipt  of  my  Mother  i  Picture. 

ar'  dent  ness,  s.  [Eng  ardent ;  -ness.]  The 
quality  of  being  ardent ;  ardour.  (Sherwood.) 

*ar'~der,  •ar'-dour,  s.  [Prob.  from  IceL 
ardhr  =  a  plough.] 

1.  Fallowing  or  ploughing  of  ground. 

2.  The  state  of  being  fallow. 

3.  Fallow  land. 

ar-dis'-i-a,  s.  [Gr.  5p5is  (ardis)=  a  point,  in 
reference  to  the  acute  segments  of  the  corolla.] 
The  typical  genus  of  the  Ardisiads  (q.v.). 
About  one  hundred  species  are  known.  They 
are  ornamental  plants,  having  fine  leaves, 
flowers,  and  berries.  Several  have  been  intro- 
duced into  Great  Britain  from  the  East  and 
West  Indies.  The  bark  of  A.  colorata,  called 
in  Ceylon  dan,  is  used  in  that  island  in  cases 
of  fever  and  diarrhoea,  besides  being  applied 
externally  to  ulcers.  The  red  juice  ot  the 
berries  of  A.  solanacea  becomes  brown  on 
paper,  and  retains  its  colour  permaneintly. 
The  plant  grows  in  some  English  gardens. 

ar-dls-I-a'-cS-ie  (Mod.  Lat.),  ar-dif  I-ads 

(Eng.),  s.  pi.  Ardisiaceae  is  the  name  given  by 
Jussieu  to  an  order  of  Exogenous  plants  called 
by  Lindley  and  others  Myrsinacese  (q.v.). 
Type,  Ardisia  (q.v.).  Ardisiads  is  Lindley'a 
name  for  the  Myrsinaceae. 

ar'-dor,  *ar'diire,  *.  [In  Tr.  urdw; 
Sp.  &  Port,  ardor;  Ital.  ardore,  arditra;  fru.n 
Lat.  ardor  =  (1)  a  burning,  fire,  ('2)  brilliancy, 
(3)  fire  of  affection  or  passion.] 

1.  Lit. :  Heat,  as  of  the  sun,  a  fire,  &c. 

"Joy,  like  a  ray  of  the  sun,  reflects  with  a  greater 
ardour  and  qMicknexs,  when  it  rebounds  upon  a  man 
ttom  the  breast  of  his  friend.  '—South. 

2.  figuratively : 

(a)  Heat  of  the  affections  or  of  the  passions, 
of  courage,  of  zeal,  &c. 

"  The  wicked  enchaufi ng  or  ardnre  of  this  sin."— 
thaucer :  The  Perionci  Tale. 

"Wounds,  charms,  and  ardour*  were  no  sooner  read. 
But  all  the  vision  vanished  from  thy  bead." 

Pope :  Rape  of  the  Lock,  i.  119, 140. 
"  Cnmov'd  the  mind  of  Ithacus  remain'd. 
And  the  vain  ardourt  ot  our  love  reatrain'd." 

Pope,. 

"Neither  his  years  nor  his  profession  had  wholly 
extinguished  his  martial  ardour."— Macaulay :  Hilt. 
Eng.,  chap.  v. 

(6)  Poetically  :  A  shining  being. 

"  Nor  deUy'd  the  win  ;ed  saint. 
After  his  charge  receiv  d  ;  but,  from  among 
Thousand  celestial  ardouri,  where  he  stood 
Vcil'd  with  his  gorgeous  wings,  up-springing  light. 
Flew  thro'  the  midst  of  heavV" 

Milton  :  P.  L.,  bk.  v. 

ar-du'-I-tjr,  s.  [In  Sp.  arduidad  ;  Ital. 
arduita,  ardititade,  arduitate ;  Lat.  ardvitas 
=  steepness  ;  from  ordn us.]  [ARDUOUS.]  Ar- 
duousness.  (Johnson.) 

ar'-du-OUS, 

Ital.    n 
(2)  diffi 


•'-du-OU8,  a.  [In  Fr.  ardu ;  Sp.,  Port.,  & 
Ital.  arduo ;  Lat.  ardmis  —  (1)  steep,  lofty, 
[2)  difficult.  Cognate  with  Gr.  bpBos  (orthos) 


fat,  lar«,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pit, 
•r,  wore,  wolf,  work,  whd,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    oe,  oe  -e.    ey  =  a.   au  =  kw. 


arduously— arehte 


285 


=  straight,  or  (applied  to  height)  upright. 
In  Erse  anl  is  a  height,  and  in  Sausc.  urdva 
means  =  raised  up  or  lofty.  ] 

1.  Lit :    Steep  and  lofty ;    high    and    pre- 
cipitous. 

"  High  on  Parnassus'  top  her  sons  she  show'd. 
And  pointed  out  those  arduout  paths  they  trod." 
Pop*. 

2.  Involving  much  labour,  difficult. 

"  To  point  them  to  the  arduom  paths  of  fame." 

Pop*:  Homer' i  Odyuey,  bk.  xi..  302. 

"He  most  have  been  aware  that  such  an  enterprise 
would  be  in  the  highest  degree  arduoutand  hazardous." 
—H'icaulay:  Hiit.  Eng.,  chap.  ii. 

ar  du  oils  ly,  adv.  [Eng.  arduous  ;  -ly.] 
With  labour  or  toil ;  laboriously,  toilsomely. 
(Webster.) 

ar'  du  ous  ness,  s.  [Eng.  arduous;  -ness.] 
The  quality  of  being  high  and  steep,  and 
therefore  difficult  to  climb ;  or,  in  a  more 
figurative  way,  presenting  difficulty.  (John- 
ton.) 

•  ar'-diire, s.    [\  RI>OR.] 

*  are  (pi.  area),  3.     The  old  way  of  spelling 
the  letter  R 

"  11]  arei  for  iij  Rlchanles  that  bene  of  noble  fame*." 
—Tvtlre  Lettert  to  tan  England  (ed.  Furnivalll,  21. 

Mre  (1).  The  plural  of  the  present  tense  in  the 
verb  to  be.  It  is  used  in  all  the  three  persons 
— we  are,  you  are,  they  are.  Obviously  it 
came  originally  from  another  root  than  be. 
O.  Northern  Eng.  aron. 

"  We  art  all  one  man's  sons  ;  we  are  true  men,  thy 
servants  arr  no  spies."— Gen.  xtli.  11. 


are  (2),  v.t.    [EAR,  v.]    (Scotch.) 
are  (1),  «.    [HEIR.]    (Scotch.) 

are  (2),  ».  [Fr.  are,  from  Lat.  area  (q.v.).] 
In  French  superficial  measure,  a  square  of 
which  the  sides  are  ten  metres  in  length. 

"We  prefer  the  form  which  we  have  employed 
because  It  Is  etymologlcally  correct  Mr.  Sadler 
nems  not  to  know  that  a  hecixtare  is  so  called  because 
It  contains  a  hundred  are*."—  Macaulay  :  Sadler't 
Refutation  Refuted. 

a'-re  (3),  a'-la-mi-re,  s.  [Italian.]  The 
lowest  note  but  one  in  Guido's  scale  of  music. 

[A-LA-MI-RE.  ] 

"  Gamut,  I  am,  the  ground  of  all  accord, 

A  re.  to  plead  Horteusio's  passion ; 
B  mi.  Bianca  take  him  for  thy  lord, 
C  fa  ut.  that  loves  with  all  affection." 

Shakeip. :  Taming  of  the  Shrew,  111.  1. 

"  are,  adv.    [A.S.  or  =  before,  early.] 
*  1.  Before.    (0.  Eng.) 

"  He  herde  a  new  tiding 
That  he  heard  never  are." 

Sir  Trittrem,  85.    (S.  in  Boucher.) 
2.  Early.     (Scotch.) 
Art  morrow:  Early  in  the  morning.  (Scotch.) 

ar'-e-a  (pi.  ar  e-as  or  ar'-e-se), s.    [In  Ger. 
dreal;  Fr.  aire;  Ital.,  Sp.,Port.,  A  Lat.  area 
=  (l)an  open  sj>ace,  (2)  Med.  (see  B.,  4).] 
A.  Ordinary  Language  • 
L  Generally : 

1.  Any  open  space,  as  the  floor  of  a  building, 
th'i  part  of  a  church  not  occupied  by  pews  or 
other  fixtures,  the  arena  in  an  amphitheatre, 
the  stage  in  a  theatre  ;  or,  outside  buildings, 
the  open  space  within  any  enclosure. 

*'  Let  us  conceive  a  floor  or  area  of  goodly  length, 
with  the  breadth  somewhat  more  than  half  the  longi- 
tude."— Watt  on. 

"The  Allwn  lake  Is  of  an  oval  figure  :  and.  by  reason 
of  the  high  mountains  that  encompass  it.  looks  like 
the  area  of  some  vast  amphitheatre.  '—Additon. 
"  In  areat  vary'd  with  Mosaick  art. 
Some  whirl  the  disk,  and  some  the  jav'lin  dart.' 
Pope. 

2.  The  space  enclosed  within  defined  limits, 
however  large  or  however  small. 

"Extensive  as  was  the  area  which  be  governed,  he 
had  not  a  frigate  on  the  water."— Macaulay  :  nit:. 
JSng.,  chap,  xxiii. 

"...  therefore  nearly  IGT.Ono  square  miles  is  the 
least  space  which  can  be  distinctly  discerned  on  the 
•un  as  a  visible  area.*— Hertchel :  Attronomv,  6th  ed. 
(1858),  }  386. 

IL  Specially : 

1.  The  enclosed  space  or  site  on  which  a 
ouilding  stands. 

2.  The  sunken  space,  generally  enclosed  by 
railings,  which   exists  in   most  of  the  larger 
town  houses,  to  afford  light  and  ingress  to  the 
servants  in  the  floor  of  the  house  built  below 
the  level  of  the  street. 


B.  Technically : 

1.  Geom.,Nat.  I/iil.,Astron.,  <tc. :  The  space 
enclosed  by  the  lines  which  bound  any  figure. 
Thus  the  area  of  a  circle  is  the  space  enclosed 
by  its  circumference,  the  area  of  a  triangle  the 
space  within  its  three  sides,  &c. 

Measures  of  area  are  the  same  as  square 
measure,  such  as  a  square  inch,  a  square  loot, 
a  square  yard,  a  square  mile,  &c. 

The  unit  of  area :  The  area  of  the  square 
described  upon  the  unit  of  lengtlu  (Evenxt.) 

"  If  In  this  case  L  stands  for  length,  their  area  i»  = 
U."—Enr»!t :  The  C.  U.  S.  Syt'em  of  Unitt.  cuap.  i., 
PP.  1.  S. 

2.  Geol. :  Almost  in  the  same  sense  as  A.,  I. 
2  (q.v.). 

"...  led  me  to  conclude  that  the  great  oceans  are 
still  mainly  areas  of  subsidence,  the  great  archipela- 
goes still  areat  of  oscillations  of  level,  and  the  conti- 
nents areat  of  elevation."— Darwin :  Origin  of  Speciet, 
chap.  Ix. 

3.  Mining:   A  compass  of  ore  allotted  to 
diggers.    (Coze.) 

4.  Med. :  Baldness,  or  a  bald  spot  upon  the 
head  produced  by  alopecy  ;  also  alopecy  itself. 

5.  Anat. :  Any  space  in  the  embryo  or  more 
developed  physical  structure.     (See  also  the 
compounds  which  follow.) 

area  germinitiva. 

Anat. :  The  space  in  an  egg  in  process  of 
being  hatched  in  which  the  first  traces  of  the 
embryo  appear.  It  is  marked  by  an  opaque 
roundish  spot  upon  the  germinal  membrane. 
(Todd  <t  Bowman:  Physiol.  Anat.,  vol.  ii.,  p. 
576.) 

area  pellucida. 

Anat. :  A  clear  space  which  appears  in  the 
centre  of  the  germ  of  an  egg  when  the  latter 
is  exposed  for  a  few  hours  to  hatching  heat. 
It  ultimately  increases  to  about  a  line  in 
diameter.  (Ibid.,  p.  582.) 

area  vasculosa. 

Anat. :  An  area  surrounding  the  A.  j>ellucida 
in  an  egg  in  which  the  process  of  incubation 
has  commenced.  (Ibid.,  p.  583.) 

area  vitellina. 

Anat. :  An  area  surrounding  the  A.  vasculosa 
in  an  egg  in  which  the  process  of  incubation 
has  commenced.  (Ibid.,  p.  583.) 

t a  read,  ta-re'ed,  ta-re'de  (pa.  par. 
a-red ,  a-red'd),  v.t.  [A.S.  arcedan  = 
(1)  to  read ;  (2)  to  tell,  to  speak  ;  (3)  to  con- 
jecture, to  prophesy,  find  out ;  (4)  to  elect  ; 
(5)  take  counsel ;  (6)  to  care  for  ;  (7)  to  pursue  ; 
(8)  to  effect] 

*  1.  To  read. 

*  2.  To  tell,  to  say,  to  declare,  to  describe, 
to  inform,  to  teach,  to  interpret,  to  explain. 

[REDE.] 

"  To  whom  she  thus  :  '  What  need  me,  Sir,  to  tell 
That  which  your  selfe  have  ear*t  are;l  so  right?' " 
Speiuer :  F.  Q.,  VI.  fv.  28. 

3.  To  advise,  to  counsel,  to  warn,  to  order. 

"  At  those  prowd  words  that  other  knight  begoune 
To  wex  exceeding  wroth,  and  him  aredd 
To  tunie  his    steede  about,  or  sure  he  should  be 

dedd."  Spenier:  F.  Q..  III.  viii.  17. 

"  But  mark  what  I  are  ed  thee  now :  A  vaunt ; 
Fly  thither  whence  thou  fledd'st." 

Milton :  P.  L..  bk.  IT. 

*  4.  To  guess,  to  conjecture. 

"  Of  which  no  man  couth  areden 
The  nombre  .  .  ." 

Aliiaunder,  5,115.    (Boucher.) 

*  5.  To  detect  as  an  impostor  or  an  impo- 
sition. 

"  So  hard  this  Idole  was  to  be  ared, 
That  FJorimell  her  selfe  ill  all  mens  vew 
She  seem'd  to  passe :  so  forged  things  do  fairest 
shew."  Spenter :  F.  Q.,  IV.  T.  15. 

*  6.   To  choose,  to  elect,  to  appoint,  to 
ordain. 

"  Whose  praises  having  slept  In  silence  long. 
Me,  all  too  meant?,  the  sacred  Muse  areedt 
To  blazon  broade  emongst  her  learned  throng." 

Spenier:  F.  Q.,  I.  1.  1. 
"  And  time  and  place  convenient  to  areed 
In  which  they  two  the  combat  might  darraine." 
Ibid.,  V.  xli.  ». 

*!(  A  read,  though  generally  called  obsolete, 
is  still  used,  though  rarely,  in  poetry. 
"  Imagined  in  its  little  schemes  of  thought ; 
Or  e'er  in  new  Utopias  were  ared, 
To. teach  man  what  he  might  be,  or  he  ought." 
Byron:  Ch.  ttar.,  ii.  M. 

*  a-read'-i-ness,  s.    [READINESS.] 

"...  and  therefore  we  put  in  areadinru  our  army." 
—  Knaiith  ilanifetto,  A.D.  1542,  quoted  in  Froude'i 
not.  Eng. 

ar'-e-se.    The  plural  of  AREA  (q.v.). 


ARECA    PALM    AND   NUT. 


ar'-6-al,  a.  [Lat.  arealis  —  pertaining  to  ft 
threshing-door;  from  area.]  Pertaining  or 
relating  to  an  area. 

*  a  re  are.    [ARREAR.] 

ar-e-ca,  s.  [In  Ger.  arek  (palme);  Fr.  aree; 
Port,  areca.  Said  to  be  the  Malabar  or  Mft- 
layalam  name  Latinised.]  A  genus  of  plant! 
belonging  to  the  order  Palmaceae,  or  Palm*. 
It  is  the  type  of  the  section  Arecine.  Among 
the  more,  nota- 
ble species  are 
(1)  the  A.  cate- 
chu, or  Betel- 
nut  Palm,  a 
very  graceful 
and  handsome 
tree  cultivated 
in  the  hotter 
parts  of  Asia. 
It  furnishes 
the  Indian  soo- 
paree  or  betel. 
The  betel-nut 
is  remarkable 
for  its  narcotic 
or  intoxicating 
power  ;  there 
is  sometimes 
prepared  from 
it  a  spurious 
catechu.  [CATECHU.]  (2)  The  A.  obracea,  or 
Cabbage-palm,  a  very  tall  species  growing  in 
the  West  Indies.  [CABBAGE.] 

*  a  rep  he  (1),  v.t.    [A.S.  areccan  =  to  explain ; 

pret.  areuht.\ 

1.  To  explain. 

"  CrUt  and  Selnt  Steveue. 
Quoth  Horn,  areche  thy  swevene." 

*.  flora.  1.  MS.    (Bouektr.) 

2.  To  utter. 

"  Cueth  he  myght  areche 
O  word  lor  pure  anguyshe." 

Chaucer:  Hilt,  of  Beryn,  i.  ».»»». 

*a-rec'he  (2)  (pa.  par.  a-rau'ght),  v.t. 
[A.S.  areccan,  pret.  areahte,  arehte  =  to  reach 
out,  to  extend,  to  lay  hold  of.] 

1.  To  reach. 

"  Al  that  hys  ax  areche  myght." 

Richard,  7,039.    (Boucktr.) 

2.  To  attain. 

"...  the  tongue  uiyghte  not  artcla  to  sjicke." 
Treeita  :  Bartholomew  UePropr.  Kerum,  bk.  IL 

3.  To  strike. 

"Hercules  aranght  one  of  them  named  Gryueu* 
bytweeu  the  eyen.  —  Jaton,  MS.,  L  6.    (Boucher.) 

ar-e-ci'-nw,  s.  pi.  [ARECA.]  A  section  or 
family  of  palms,  distinguished  by  having  either 
no  spathe  or  one  or  more  complete  ones.  The 
ovary  is  three-celled,  and  the  berry  one-seeded. 
Type,  Areca  (q.v.) 

t  a-red ,  t  a-red  d,  pa.  par.    [AHEAD.] 

*  a-red  de,  *  ar-rude,  v.t.    [A.S.  areddan 
=  to  free.]     To  free. 

"...  arud  us  of  the  feoiides  rake." 
Legend  of  St.  Catherine;  MSS.    (Boucher.) 
"  That  the  lauedi  soue  aredde." 

llule  i  KightingaU  (1557).    (Boucher.) 

a  re  de,  v.t.    [AHEAD.] 

*  a-re'ed,  s.     [A.S.  arced  =  counsel,  welfare, 
safety.] 

1.  Advice. 

2.  A  discourse. 

a-re'ek,  adv.    [Eng.  a;  reek.]    In  «,  reeking 
"  state.    [REEK.] 

"  A  messenger  comes  all  areek 
Mordanto  at  Madrid  to  seek.'-         Suift. 

t  ar'-e  fac-tion,  s.  [Fr.  are/action,  1tom  Lat 
arefacio  =  to  make  dry ;  area  =  vo  l-e  dry,  and 
facio  =  to  make.] 

1.  The  act  of  making  dry. 

2.  The  state  of  becoming  dry. 

"  For  a'l  putrefaction,  if  it  dissolve  not  in  are/op- 
tion, will  in  the  end  issue  Into  plants  or  living  crea- 
tures bred  of  putrefaction."—  Cocoa  •  Hat.  Hut., 
Cent,  vli.,  i  294. 

t  ar'-e-lSr,  v.t.    [Lat.  arefacio  =  to  make  dry.) 

To  make  dry. 

"  Heat  drieth  bodies  that  do  easily  expire  .  .  .  <o 


•a-rSht'e,  s.  [A.S.  yrgtho  =  (1)  sluggish- 
ness, (2)  fear;  earh,  earg  =  timid,  cowardly. 1 
Fear.  (HuU  <t  Nightingale,  1. 1,794.)  [AaoHJ 


boll,  boy:  pout,  jovvl;  cat,  cell,  choras,  tpiin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;   Bin,  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     -ing. 
-clan,  -tian  -  shan.     -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion.  -sioa  -  zhun.     -tious,  -sious.  -clous  -  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bei,  del. 


396 


areik— Areopagitics 


a  re'ik,  ar-reik,  v.t.  [A.8.  areccan  =  to 
^"t,  to  attain,  to  reach,  to  take.]  To  reach, 
to  extend. 

"  And  hedis  semand  to  the  heuin  arreik." 

Doug. :   I'erg.,  91,  19. 

*•  a-re'ir,  adv.  [Fr.  amen  —  backward  ;  Lat. 
a  retro.}  Back.  (Scotch.) 

"  Thairfoir  we  reid  you  rin  areir 
In  dreid  ye  be  miscaryit," 

Lintuay:  S.  P.  R..  II.  ni. 

*a-re'ife,  v.t.  [RAISE.]  T«  elevate,  to  raise. 
(Chaucer.) 

»  a  re  1st,  *  ar-reist,  v.t.  [ARREST,  v.] 
(Scotch.) 

*  ar'-em,  s.    [ARM.] 

*  ar'-en,  *  arne.     Plur.  of  present  tense  of 

verb  to  be.     [ARE.] 

ore  na,  v.  joined  with  adv.  [Eng.  are,  and 
Scotch  TIO  =  no.]  Are  not.  (Scotch.) 

"...  and  in  thl*  present  daye,  when  things  o'  that 
»uld-warld  sort  arena  keepit  la  mind  around  winter 
firesides  as  they  used  to  be  .  .  ."—Scott:  Antiquary, 
ch.  xxiv.  . 

a-re'-na,  s.  [In  Fr.  arene;  Sp.,  Port.,  Ital., 
&  Lat.  arena  =  dry  earth,  sand  ;  area  =  to  be 
dry.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. :  The  floor  of  an  amphitheatre,  so 
called  from  being  strewed  with  sand,  one  main 
object  of  which  was  to  absorb  the  blood  of 
the  gladiators  "  butchered  to  make  a  Roman 
holiday." 

"  My  voice  sounds  much— and  fall  the  stars'  faint 

rays 
On  the  arena  void  . .  ."—Byron :  Ch.  Har.,  iv.  142. 

2.  Fig.:  A  field  of  contest,  whatever  its 
nature,  as  a  battlefield,  the  position  of  a  plain- 
tiff or  defendant,  in  a  law  court,  or  of  a  con- 
troversalist  in  a  periodical 

"  But  dntgg*d  again  upon  the  arena,  stood 
A  leader  not  unequal  to  the  fend." 

Byron:  Lara,  ii.  I. 

B.  Technically : 
L  Architecture: 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  A.  1. 

2.  The  amphitheatre  itself.    (Gloss,  of  Arch.) 
8.  The  body  of  a  church  or  temple.     (Ibid.) 
TL  Med. :  "  Sand  "  or  "  gravel "  in  the  kid- 
neys. 

ar-e-na'-cS-d,  in  compos.  Having  sand  in 
combination  with  some  other  mineral  sub- 
stance, as  Arenaceo-gypseous  =  composed  of 
sand  or  something  sandy,  and  gypsum. 

ar-e-na'-ce'-OUS,  a.  [In  Fr.  arenaci  ;  Lat. 
arenaceus.]  Sandy,  having  more  or  less  of 
sand  in  its  composition,  or  partaking  of  the 
qualities  of  sand  ;  in  the  form  of  sand. 

CSeol. :  Arenaceous  or  siliceous  rocks  are  those 
which  consist  very  largely  of  sand.  This  sand 
may  be  loose,  though  it  is  generally  cemented 
by  siliceous,  calcareous,  ferruginous,  or  argil- 
laceous matter  into  a  more  or  less  compact' 
sandstone.  (Lyell:  Elem.  ofGeol.) 

ar  e  na  r-i-a,  t.  [In  Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  are- 
naria;  from  Lat.  arenarius  =  pertaining  to 
•and  ;  arena  =  sand.] 

1.  Botany:  Sandwort.     A   genus  of  plants 
belonging  to  the  order  Caryophyllacese,  or 
Cloveworts,  and  the  sub-order  Alsinese.    There 
are  about  nine  British  sr>ecies— four  belong- 
ing to    the  sub-genus  Alsine,   and  four  to 
Euarenaria.    Many  of  the  species  are  Alpine  ; 
but  the  A.  verna,  or  Vernil,  the  A.  stspyllo- 
Jolia,   or  Thyme-leaved,  the  A.  trinervis,  or 
Three-nerved   Sandwort,  with  other  species, 
are  found  upon  the  plain. 

2.  Znol. :  A  gf-nus  of  Scolopacidse  (Snipes'), 
containing  the  Redshank,  now  called  Totanus 
calidris. 

Sr-e-na'r-i-OUS, a.    [Lat.  arenarius.]  Sandy. 

t  ar-e-na  -tion,   *.       [Fr.    aren.ation  ;    Lat. 

arrnatio  =  the  laying  of  fine  mortar  on  a  wall.] 

Old  Med.  :  A  sand  bath  in  which  the  patient 

sits  with  his  feet  upon  hot  sand,   or  has  it 

sprinkled  over  him.     (Glossog.  Nov.) 

a-ren'-dal-ite,  s.  [In  Ger.  arendalil,  named 
from  Arendal  in  Norway,  near  which  it  is 
found.]  A  mineral,  a  sub- variety  of  ordinary 
Epidote.  It  mostly  occurs  in  dark-green 
crystals. 


ar-en-da'-tor,  s.  [Low  Lat.  arendator,  ar- 
rendator,  from  arendo,  arrendo  =  to  pay  rent ; 
arenda  =  rent :  ad  =  to,  and  renda  =  rent. 
(RENT.)  In  Russ.  vrend  is  =  lease,  farm,  rent, 
and  in  Spanish  arrendar  is  —  to  Jet  out  to 
rent.] 

In  Livonia  and  other  provinces  of  Russia : 
One  who  farms  the  rents  or  revenues.  One 
who  contracts  with  the  Crown  for  the  rents  of 
the  farms. 

Crown-arendator  :  One  who  rents  an  estate 
belonging  to  the  Crown.  (Tooke :  Russia,  ii. 
288.) 

a'-reng,  s.    [Native  Malay  name.] 

1.  A  palm-tree,  formerly  called  Areng  sac- 
charifera,  but  now  more  generally  denominated 
Saguerus  sacclMrifer.    It  belongs  to  the  section 
Cocoinae.      It    grows  wild  in  the   islands   of 
Southern  Asia,  and  is  cultivated  in  India.     It 
furnishes  sago  and  wine,  whilst  its  fibres  are 
manufactured  into  ropes. 

2.  An  old  genus  of  palms,  now  altered  into 
Saguerus.     [See  1.] 

*  a-reng'e,  adv.    [ARENKE.] 

ar-e-nic'-ol-a,  8.  [Lat.  arena  =.  sand,  and 
colo  =  to  inhabit.]  A  genus  of  Annelida,  the 
typical  one  of  the  family  Arenicolida;.  A. 
piscatorum,  the  Lumbricus  marinus  of  Belon 
and  Linnaeus,  is  a  worm  which  buries  itself 
in  the  ground  one  and  a-half  or  two  feet  in 
depth,  betraying  its  lurking-place,  however,  by 
leaving  on  the  surface  little  cordons  of  sand, 
closing  the  entrance  to  its  hole.  It  has  a 
large,  eyeless  head,  small  feet  at  its  anterior 
part,  and  fine  branchiae  (gills)  on  its  middle 
segments.  It  is  about  eight  inches  long. 
Fishermen  call  it  the  Lobworm,  and  dig  it  up 
for  bait. 

ar-e-nlc-ol'-I-dw,  t.  pi.  [ARENICOLA.]  A 
family  of  Annelids,  arranged  under  the  order 
Errantia.  [  AREN  ICOLA.  ] 

t  ar-e-ni-lit'-Ic,  a.  [Lat.  arena  =  sand  ; 
Gr.  Ai'0o«  (lithns)  =  stone.]  Pertaining  to 
sandstone.  (Kirwan.) 

a-rcnk  e,  a-reng'e,  adr.  [O.  Eng.  o;  renke 
=  rank.]  In  a  row ;  in  a  series. 

"  And  ladde  him  and  his  monekes 

In  to  a  well  fair  halle, 
And  sette  him  admin  arenke, 
And  wosche  here  fet  alle." 

MS.  Barl.,  2,277,  f.  44ft.    (Bnuchtr.) 

ar  e'-nSse, «.  [Sp.,  Port.,  and  Ital.  arenoso; 
Lat.  arenosus.  ]  Full  of  sand  ;  sandy.  (John- 
son.) 

*  a- rent',  s.    [Contraction  for  Eug.  annual 
rent  (?).]     Annual  rent.     (Scotcli,.) 


ar-e'-nu-loiis,  a.  [Lat.  arenula  •=  fine  sand  ; 
diminutive  of  arena  =  sand.]  Full  of  fine 
sand  ;  composed  of  fine-grained  sand  ;  gritty. 
(Ghssog.  Nov.) 

ar-e'-^-la  (Lat.),   ar'-e-ole  (Eng.),  *.     [In 

Fr.  areole ;  Sp.  &  Port,  areola ;  from  L.at. 
areola,  =  (1 )  a  small  open  place,  (2)  a  small 
garden-bed  ;  dimin.  of  area.]  [AREA.] 

Physical  Science :  Any  small  area ;  any 
minute  surface.  Specially — 

L  Anatomy  £  Medicine : 

1.  A  dark-coloured  circle  surrounding  the 
nipple.     (Barclay,  &c.) 

2.  A  similar  one  surrounding  the  pock  In 
,     vaccination. 

3.  The  interstices  in  areolar  tisme. 

"...  as  ossification  advances  between  the  rows, 
these  cups  are  of  course  converted  into  closed  areo'a 
of  bone.  —  Toad  t  Bowman:  Phytiot.  Anat.,  vol.  i 
p.  116. 

IL  Entom.  (PL,  Areolce):  The  small  areas, 
spaces,  or  interstices  into  which  the  wings  of 
insects  are  divided  by  the  nervures.  They 
are  important  for  classification. 

IIL  Sot. .-  The  little  spaces  or  areas  on  the 
surface  of  any  portion  of  a  plant.  Thus  if,  as 
is  often  the  case,  the  surface  of  a  crustaceous 
lichen  is  cracked  in  every  direction,  then  the 
spaces  between  the  cracks  are  the  areoke. 
(London:  Cycl.  of  Plants,  Glossary.) 

ar-e'-o"-lJ»r,  a.  [Eng.  areol(e);  -ar.]  Pertain- 
ing to  an  areola. 

"...  the  cutis  or  arrnlar  framework  of  the  skin."— 
Toad  t  Bowman  :  fhytiol.  Anat.,  vol.  Ii.,  p.  407. 


areolar  tissue. 

1.  Anat. :  A  tissue  widely  diffused  through 
the  body,  and  composed  of  white  and  yellow 
fibres,  the  former  imparting  to  it  strength, 
and  the  latter  elasticity.  The  two  kinds  of 
fibres  interlace  with  each  other  again  and 
again  in  the  most  complex  manner.  The  in- 
terstices left  between  them  are  of  very  unequal 
size,  and  should  not  be  called,  as  for  a  long- 
time they  were,  cells.  Areolar  tissue  protect* 
from  injury  the  parts  of  the  body  in  which  it 
occurs,  and  when  placed  in  the  interstices  of 
other  tissues  it  keeps  the  latter  from  moving 
as  freSy  as  otherwise  they  would.  The  cutis 
ve.ro.,  or  true  skin,  is  composed  of  it,  and  it 
abounds  in  the  exterior  parts  of  the  muscles 
and  in  the  interstices  between  their  fibres, 
beneath  the  skin,  on  the  surface  of  the 
pharynx,  and  the  oesophagus.  (Todd  &  Bow- 
man: Physiol.  Anat.) 


"  This  adipose  tissue  is  generally  found  associated 
with  the  areolar  or  connective  tissue."— Dealt :  Bio- 
plarm  (1872).  5  182. 

2.  Bot. :  A  term  occasionally  applied  to 
cellular  tissue. 

ar-e'-6-late,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  areolatus;  from 
area.] 

Phys.  Science:  Divided  into  a  number  of 
irregular  squares  or  angular  spaces. 

Spec.  Bot. :  Pertaining  to  such  markings 
as  are  left  on  the  receptacles  of  certain  com- 
posite plants  when  the  seeds  have  fallen  off, 
or  to  similar  areolations.  [AREOLA.]  (Lindley.) 

Entom. :  Pertaining  to  the  small  spaces  into 
which  the  membranous  wings  of  insects  are 
divided  by  the  nervures  which  traverse  them. 

ar-e-i-la'-tion,  ».  [From  Eng.  areolate.) 
Any  small  irregular  square,  angular  space, 
mesh,  or  cell  in  a  tissue  or  other  substance. 

ar-eole,  s.     [AREOLA.] 

ar-e-Sm'-e'-ter,  ».  [In  Ger.  areometer;  Fr. 
areometre ;  Port,  areometro ;  from  Gr.  apato? 
(araios)  —  (1)  thin,  (2)  porous,  and  fie'Tpo» 
(metron)  —  a  measure.]  An  instrument  de- 
signed to  measure  the  specific  gravity  of 
liquids.  The  simpler  areome- 
ters measure  only  the  relative 
weights  of  liquids.  They  con- 
sist of  a  tube  of  glass,  termi- 
nated in  a  ball  at  its  lower  part, 
and  divided  into  equal  portions 
through  its  whole  length.  An- 
other ball  filled  with  mercury  is 
soldered  below  to  keep  it  verti- 
cal. The  depth  to  which  it  sinks 
in  various  liquids  is  in  the  in- 
verse ratio  of  their  relative 
specific  gravities.  In  Fahren- 
heit's areometer  there  is  an  ad-  ~ 
justment  by  weights,  so  that  the  AREOMETER. 
volume  of  the  part  immersed  is 
constant,  and  thus  the  absolute  specific  gravity 
of  the  liquid  tested  is  ascertained,  that  of 
water  being  previously  fixed.  (Glossog.  Nov., 

ar-e-d-mSt'-ri-cal,  a.  fin  Ger.  areometrisch  ; 
Fr.  areometrique.] '  [AREOMETER.]  Pertaining 
to  the  areometer.  Measured  by  means  of  the- 
areometer.  (Webster.) 

ar-e-om'-e't-ry,  s.  [In  Ger.  areometrie ;  Fr. 
areometrie.]  The  act  or  process  of  measuring 
the  specific  gravity  of  liquids.  (Webster.) 

t  Ar-e-op'-a-gist,  «.  [Eng.  Areopag(us) ; 
-fet.]  The  same  as  AREOPAOITE  (q.v.).  (Pen. 
Mag.)  (Worcester.) 

Ar-e-8p'-a-gite,  s.  [Fr.  areopagite;  Sp., 
Port. ,  Ital. ,  &  Lat.  Areopagita ;  Gr.  'Apciojraymjj 

SAreiopagitcs).]  A  member  of  the  Areopagus 
q.v.). 

"...  DionyriuB  the  AreopayUe,  .  .  ."— Ac'i  xvii  31. 

Ar-e-d'p-a-glt'-Ic,  a.  [In  Ital.  Areopaf-itico  ; 
Gr.  "Apeiomrymicos  (AreiofagitH'Os)."]  Pertain- 
ing to  the  Areopagus.  (Knowlcs  £  Worcester.) 

Ar-e-op-a-git'-ics,  Ar-e-Sp-a-git'-J-ca, 

s.  [From  Areopagitic  (q.v.).]  A  work  l.y 
Milton,  which  he  describes  as  a  "  speech  f^.r 
the  liberty  of  unlicensed  printing."  It  has 
been  characterised  by  Prescott  as  perhaps  tUa 
most  splendid  argument  the  world  had  then 
witnessed  on  behalf  of  intellectual  lil«erty. 
The  name  is  taken  either  from  the  Areopagus 
as  the  great  fount  of  justice,  or  possibly  from 
the  Areopagitica  of  Isocrates. 


fete.  «&t,  fare,  amirtst.  what,  tall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pSt. 
or,  wore,  W9lA  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    re,  ce  =  e.    ey = a.     qu  =  kw. 


Areopagus— argemone 


297 


"The  truth  is  that  the  Just  Vindication  consists 
chiefly  of  garbled  extract*  from  tlie  A  rfopafitiea  of 
Milton."— Jlacaulay:  Hat.  A'«y..  chap,  xix. 

Ar-e-op'-a-giis,  s.  [Ger.  Areojtag ;  Fr.  Area- 
page;  Sp. ,  Port.,  &  Ital.  Are.oiKign ;  Lat.  Areo- 
pagus; Gr.  'Apeion-ayos  (Arei-opayos),  a.  hill 
sacred  to  Ares  (Mars),  on  lne  west  side  of  the 
Acropolis  at  Athens  ;  'Aoeios  (Areios),  adj.  = 
pertaining  to  Ares  or  Mars  ;  from  "Apjjs  (Arts) 
=  Mars,  and  n-d-yos  (pagos)  -  a  peak,  a  rocky  lull.  J 
1.  Spec. :  The  highest  court  at  Athens,  so 
called  from  the  fact  that  its  place  of  meeting 
was  upon  the  hill  of  Ares  (Mars'  Hill).  It  was 
of  great  antiquity,  and  was  said  to  have  taken 
its  ii.uue  from  the  legend  of  Ares  having  been 
trie.l  there  by  Poseidon  for  the  murder  of  his 
•on.  Ilalirrhotius.  The  judges  belonging  to 


THE  AREOPAGUS. 

It  sat  in  the  open  air.  They  consisted  of  all 
who  had  filled  the  archonship  without  having 
.been  expelled  from  it  for  misconduct.  The 
cases  which  came  before  the  court  were 
specially  those  which  might  result  in  the 
infliction  of  capital  punishment.  When  Paul 
pleaded  the  cause  of  Christianity  before  the 
Court  of  Areopagus  he  addressed  the  most 
august  assembly  which  Athens  could  boast. 
(Acts  xvii.  19,  22.) 

2.  (Jen. :  A  conference  or  congress  consist- 
ing of  ambassadors  or  other  dignified  per- 
sonages representing  the  several  European 
powers. 

"  We  shall  know  how  to  prove  to  Europe  by  the 
attitude  we  now  observe  that  Eoumauia  deserved 
better  uf  the  European  Areopagus."—  Timtt,  July  18, 
1878 ;  Speech  of  Prince  Charles  o/Koumania. 

ar'-e-o-style,  s.    [AR^OSTYLE.] 
ar-e-o-sys'-tyle,  s.    [AK^OSVSTYLE.] 

t  ar  e  6  tec  ton  ics,  *  ar-e-o-tec-ttfn'- 
Icks,  s.  [In  Fr.  areotectonique  ;  Gr.  "Apeios 
(Areios)  =  devoted  to  Mars,  martial,  and  TCK- 
TOI/IKO?  (tektonikos)  =  practised  or  skilled  in 
building  ;  rttcriav  (tektou)  =  a  carpenter.] 

Fortification:  That  part  of  the  science  of 
fortification  which  teaches,  or  at  any  rate 
attempts  to  teach,  how  to  encounter  an  enemy 
as  advantageously  as  possible.  (Glossog.  Nov., 
2nd  ed.) 

•  ar-e-dt'-Ic,  "  ar-e-of-ick,  a.  &  ».    [Gr. 

apcuof  (araios)  —  (1)  thin,  narrow,  slight, 
(2)  porous,  spongy.] 

1.  As  adjective :  Pertaining  to  an  attenuant ; 
having  the  property  of  dissolving  viscidities. 
[See  the  substantive.] 

2.  As  substantive :  An  attenuant;  a  medicine 
designed  to  dissolve  viscidities,  to  promote 
tha  removal  of  morbific  matter  by  means  of 
perspiration,  and  healthfully  to  attenuate  the 
frame. 

ar  -er  (pi.  ar'-er-Ia),  s.  [Apparently  from 
Lo>v  Lat.  hoKreilitarius  =  an  heir.]  An  heir. 
(Scotch.)  (Jamiesou.) 

*  a-re're,  v.t.  &  i.     [A.S.  arueran  =  to  rear 
up  ;  arnrnes  =  a  raising.] 

A.  Tn'iiiitia- : 

1.  To  raise. 

"...  that  he  with  hi»  stcueue  the  stornene 
arejredr:  —U3.  Cott..  Titut.  It.  xviii..  fo.  139.  (3.  in 
Boucher.) 

2.  To  excite. 

"  Crysteudom  how  they  gonue  arere." 

Octaaian,  I.  21.    (S.  in  Boucher.) 

B,  Intransitive :  To  rear,  to  stand  on  the 
hind-legs,  as  a  horse. 


Ar'-es,  s.  [Gr.  *ApTj«  ( Ares).]  The  god  of  war 
in  the  Greek  mytho- 
logy, son  of  Zeus  and 
Hero,  corresponding 
to  Mars  in  that  of 
the  Komaus.  He  was 
worshipped  princi- 
pally iu  Thrace  and 
Scythia.  The  people  of 
Greece  proper,  though 
constantly  engaged  in 
war,  seem  to  have  paid 
but  little  attention  to 
his  worship. 

"  The  twelve  great  gods 

and   goddesses   of   Clyin- 

pus,  —  Zeus,      toMiaun, 

Apollo,  Arcs,  Htphastos, 

Hcrmis,    Hire,     Ath:uf, 

Artemis,  Aphroditi,  Hes- 

tia,     Dcmeter. "  —  (Irate : 

Hat.    of    Greece,    pt.    i.,  ARCS. 

chap.  i. 

*  a-re'se,  v.i.    [A.S.  areosan  =  to  fall  down,  to 
perish.]    To  totter.    (Sevyn  Sages,  i.  215.) 

*  a-re'-son,   *  a  re   soun,  v.t.     [Fr.  arrai- 
soner  =  to  attempt  to  persuade  by   reasons ; 
O.  Fr.  aresoner  =  to  interrogate,  ito   reason ; 
Low  Lat.  arrationare.] 

1.  To  reason  with  ;  to  attempt  to  persuade. 

"  Tlier  foure  at  Rome  was  to  areton  the  Pope."— 
Chron.,  p.  314. 

2.  To  interrogate.  (Sir  Tristrem,  p.  34,  st.  51.) 

3.  To  censure. 

4.  To  arraign. 

*  a  rest ,  *  a  rest'e,  s.    [ARREST.] 

*a  reste,  *  a-reest,  *  a  reest  yd, 
*  re'est-yd,a.  [RESTY.]  Rancid  or  "  resty," 
as  flesh.  (Prompt.  Parv.) 

*  a-re'ste-nesse,  s.    [O.  Eng.  areste ;  -neste.} 
Rancidity.     (Prompt.  Parv.) 

*  a-rest  -er,  s.    Old  spelling  of  ARRESTER. 

*  a-res  tyn,  v.t.    Old  spelling  of  ARREST. 
ar-e"-ta'-ics,  s.    [ARETOLOGV.] 

a-re'te,  s.  [Fr.,  from  Lat.  arista  —  an  ear  of 
corn  ;  ef.  acer  and  aro.]  (See  extract.) 

"I  have  heard  an  arete  described  as  an  infinitely 
narrow  ridge  of  rock  with  an  everlasting  vertical  pre- 
cipice on  one  side,  and  one  longer  and  steeper  on  the 
other."— R™.  J.  F.  Hardy,  in  Peakt,  Pattet,  t  Qlaciert 
(I860),  p.  210. 

Ar-e  thu  -sa,  ».  [Lat.  Arethusa  ;  Or.  'Ap«- 
Oovcra  (Arethovsa). 

1.  Class.  Myth. :   One  of  Diana's  nymphs, 
who  was  transformed  into  a  fountain. 

2.  Ancient  Geog. :  The  name  of  several  foun- 
tains, and  notably  one  at  Syracuse. 

3.  Astron.  :    An    asteroid,   the    ninety-fifth 
found.     It  was  discovered  by  Luther  on  the 
23rd  of  November,  1867. 

4.  Bot.  :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order    Orehitlaceae,    or    Orchids.       The    only 
known  species  is  A.  bulbosa,  found  in  North 
America. 

a-re'-tl-a,  s.  [From  Benoit  Aretio,  a  Swiss, 
Professor  in  the  University  of  Berne.  He 
died  in  1574.]  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to 
the  order  Primulacese,  or  Primworts.  The 
species,  which  are  brought  from  Switzerland 
and  the  Pyrenees,  are  peculiarly  suitable  for 
rock-work. 

t  ar-eVoT^o  gy,  ar-e-ta-ics,  s.  [Gr.  s'i) 
open)  (arete)  =-  manliness,  virtue  in  the  Roman 
sense,  goodness,  excellence  ;  (2)  kayos  (l<>gos)  = 
.  .  .  discourse.]  That  part  of  Ethics  which 
treats  specially  of  virtue. 

*  a-ret'te,  v.t.    [ARRET.] 

*  a-ret'-tyt,  pa.  par.     [ARRET.] 

t-reu',  *  areghwe  (a-ru)  (yh  silent),  «. 
\uiiii.j    Fear. 

"  That  he  not  firrylm:  hit  ne  forlete." 
Hole  t  Xyghtingalc,  1,404.    (S.  in  Doucker.) 

*  a-reW  (rew  =  ru),  v.t.    [RUE,  ».]   To  com- 
passionate. 

"  Jhesu  Crist  arete  hem  sore, 
And  seide  he  wolde  racche  hem  thore.' 

JUS.  Dart.,  2,253.  f.  5«.    (S.  in  Boucher.) 

a-rew',  a-re\ir  e   (rew  =  r&),   adv.     [Old 
Eng.  o,  and  rew  =  row.]    In  a  row. 
"  Her  hew 

Was  wan  and  leane,  that  .ill  lier  teeth  nrtw 
And  all  her  Iwnes  might  thr.m?h  her  cheekes  he  red." 
Spenter:  F.  «.,  V.  xii.  S9. 


ar-fved'-son-ite,     ar-fwtd -sor-ite,  & 

[In  Ger.  arj'wednunit ;  fioui  Arfwedsun,  tho 
discoverer  of  lithia,  and  En;r.  sulf  -He.]  A 
mineral  classed  l>y  Dana  under  his  Ainphi- 
bole  group  and  sub-gioup  of  Bisilicates.  Its 
crystals  ;ire  probably  monoclinic.  Its  hard- 
ness is  6;  its  sp.  gr.  3-329  to  3  f-89  ;  the 
lustre  vitreous ;  the  colour  pure  black  i;i 
masses,  deep  green  or  brown  in  thin  scale*. 
Composition:  silica,  46'57  to  51 '22;  alumina, 
2'00  to  3'41  ;  protoxide  of  iron,  0  to  24'38  ; 
protoxide  of  manganese,  0'62  to  7'46  ;  maj;- 
nesia,  0'42  to  5'88  ;  lime,  1'56  to  5'yl  ;  groin, 
0  to  2-96;  chlorine,  0'24  ;  titanic  acid,  2'02. 
It  occurs  in  Greenland,  Norway,  &c. 

*  ar'-gal,  adv.    [Corrupted  from  Lat.  ergo  = 
therefore.]    Therefore. 

"...  the  gallows  is  built  stronger  than  thechurchs 
nra<tl.  the  gallows  may  do  well  to  tbee."— Sliakttp.  ; 
HamM,  v.  1. 

ar'-gal,  s.    [ARGOL.] 
ar  ga  la,  s.    [Hind.] 

Zool.  :  L'iconUi  argala,  the  adjutant  (q.T.). 

ar  -ga  II,  s.     [The  Mongolian  name.] 

Zool. :  A  wild  sheep,  Ovis  aninwn,  or  O. 
aryuli,  perhaps  the  dishon  of  the  Pentateuch, 
from  the  mountains  and  steppes  of  Noithera 
Asia. 

ar'-gand  lamp.  s.    [So  called  after  Aim6 
Aigand,  a  Geuevese,  who  invented  it  about 


AROAND   LAMP. 

the  year  1782.  ]  A  lamp  with  the  wick  made 
hollow,  so  as  to  admit  air  to  both  surfaces  of 
the  flame  with  the  effect  of  much  increasing 
the  light  and  heat.  The  same  principle  has 
also  been  adapted  successfully  to  gas-burners. 

Ar'-ge-an,  a.  [Lat.  Arg(o)  ;  Eng.  suffix  -eon. 
In  Lat.  argouf,  from  Argo,  Jason's  vessel  (see 
ARGO).]  Pertaining  to  the  old  ship  Argo, 
that  in  which  Jason  is  represented  as  havii.g 
sailed  in  quest  of  the  golden  fleece. 

ar'-gel,  ar'-gliel,  s.  [Mod.  Syriac.l  A  name 
given  in  Syria  and  the  Levant  to  the  Ci/i.un- 
chum  or  Solenostemma  argel,  an  asclcpiada- 
ceous  plant,  the  leaves  of  which  are  used  in 
Egypt  for  adulterating  senna.  (Lindley.) 

ar  ge  ma,  s.  fin  Sp.  &  Lat.  argema;  Gr. 
dpycuos  (argemos),  apycfj.ov  (argemon),  and  ap- 
yc|aa  (argema);  from  ap-yds  (argos)  =  shining, 
bright.]  A  small  white  speck  or  ulcer  partly 
on  the  cornea,  and  partly  on  the  sclerotic  coat 
of  the  eye. 

ar-gem'-3-ne(  s.  [Fr.  argemone ;  Sp. ,  Port.,  & 
Ital.  argemone;  Lat.  argemone;  Gr.  apyc/xwii) 
urgemone),  either  a  kind  of  jioppy  or  an  adonis; 
from  Lat.  argema  —  Gr.  apycfia  (argema)  =  a 
small  nicer  in  the  eye,  for  which  the  argemcno 
was  believed  to  be  a  proper  application  J 
[ARGEMA.] 

*  A.  Ordinary  language :  The  wild  tansy. 
(Minsheu.) 

B.  Technically : 

Lot.:  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  tli6 
family  Papaveraceae,  or  Poppy-worts.  It  has 
three  sepals  and  six  petals.  The  .4.  Mexicanat 
l>elieved,  as  its  name  imports,  to  have  come 
from  Mexico,  is  now  common  in  India  and 
other  warm  countries  in  the  Old  World  a? 
well  as  in  the  New.  It  has  conspicuous  yellow 
flowers.  From  having  its  calyx  prickly,  it  is 
often  called  Mexican  Thistla  The  yellow 
juice,  when  reduced  to  consistence,  resemble? 
gaml>oge.  It  is  detersive.  The  seeds  are  » 
more  powerful  narcotic  thau  opium. 


boil,  boy;  pout,  jowl;  oat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;   go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xcnophon,  exist,     ph  =L 
-ciam,  -tian  —  shan.     -cion,  -tion,  -sion  -  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  —  zhiin.     -tioos,  -sious  —  shus.     -ble,  -die,  &&  =*  bel,  deL 


298 


argent— argillo 


ar  gent.  *  ar  gente,  ».  &  a.     [In  Fr.  ar- 

gente;  Sp.  argen;  Port.  *  Ital.  argento ;  Lat. 
argentum ;  Gr.  apyvpos  ((irjrvros)  =  the  white 
metal,  silver  ;  ipyo*  (arpo*)  =  shining,  bright ; 
Sansc.  ragatuM  —  silver ;  ragatas  =  white  ;  ra- 
gArm  =  to  shine  ;  argunas  =  light,  from  the 
root  arg.  The  Teutons  have  quite  a  different 
word  for  silver,  which  is  in  A.  8.  seolfer, 
teolfor,  sylfor;  Sw.  silfver ;  Dan.  solv ;  Out. 
zilver;  Qer.  silber.  Probably,  therefore,  the 
discovery  of  silver  was  not  made  till  the  Teu- 
tonic race  had  separated  from  the  old  Aryan 
nations  in  Central  Asia,  which  gave  origin  to 
nearly  all  the  European  nations.  Or  they 
may  have  forgotten  it,  and  after  some  ages 
re-discovered  it  independently.] 

A.  As    substantive :    Silver,    figuratively 
rather  than  literally. 

1.  Ordinary  Language  :  Used  of  the  silvery 
colour  of  certain  clouds  or  their  margins,  or 
anything  white  and  shining. 

"  The  polish 'd  argent  of  her  breast  to  sight 
Laid  bare." 

Trnnymn  :  A  Dream  of  Fair  Women. 
"  And  soft,  reflected  clouds  of  gold  and  argent  /" 
Longfellow  :  The  Golden  Legend,  i. 

2.  Ifer. :  Used  of  the  silvery  colour  on  coats 
of   arms.     In  the   arms 

of  princes  it  is  some- 
times c.illed  I.itne,  and 
in  those  of  peers,  Pearl. 
In  engravings  it  is  gene- 
rally represented  by  the 
natural  colour  of  the 
paper.  It  is  intended  to 
symbolise  purity,  inno- 
cence. l>eauty,  or  gentle- 
ness, graces  which  add 
a  lustre  and  attractive- 
ness to  their  possessor 
like  that  of  silver  lit  up  ARGENT. 

t>y  the  rays  of  the  sun. 

"  He  )>eareth  gules  upon  his  shield, 
A  chevron  argent  in  the  field." 
Longfellow :  Tales  of  a  Wayside  Inn,  Prelude. 

B.  As   adjective:   Silvery-white,    brilliant 
white  ;  shining. 

1.  Ordinary  Language : 

"  Or  ask  of  yonder  arijent  fields  above. 
Why  Jove's  satellites  are  less  than  Jove  ?"— Pope. 

2.  Technically.     Used— 

(«)  Zool.  :  Of  the  scales  of  fishes,  or  of  sil- 
very markings  on  the  wings  of  insects. 
(6)  Her. :  Of  the  colouring  on  coats  of  arms. 

"  Rinaldo  flin»s 

As  swift  as  fiery  llghtnln;  kindle;!  new ; 
His  aro-nt  eagle  with  her  silver  wines, 
lu  field  of  azure,  fair  Ermiuia  knew.*— Fairfax. 

argent  and  sable  moth.  The  Mcla- 
nippe  hastata.  Its  colour  is  dclicnts  creamy- 
white,  with  jet-black  markings.  It  belongs  to 
the  family  Geomctrida. 

argent  content.  Ready  money.  (Scotch.) 

"  King  Wyllyam  sal  p.-iy  aue  hundroth  thousand 
ponndis  stringing  for  his  redemption.  t!i3  .-.no  half  to 
be  payit  with  argent  content."— Bellend.  :  Chron..  bk. 
Xlii.,  c.  5. 

argent-horned,  a.    Silver-horned. 

"  Bright  as  the  argent-horned  nioonc." 

Lovelace :  Lite.,  p.  151. 

argent-lidded,  a.  Having  silvery  or 
chining  lids.  (Poetical.) 

"  Serene  with  argent-lidded  eyes." 

Ttnnyton:  Hccol.  of  the  Antklan  Ifighti. 

*  argent-vlve,  >.  [Fr.]  Quicksilver, 
mercury.  (Ben  Jonson.) 

ar-ggn'-tal,  a.  [Fr.  argental ;  Ital.  argentale.  ] 
Pertaining  to  silver;  consisting  of  silver; 
containing  silver  as  one  of  its  ingredients ; 
having  stiver  combined  with  it. 

ar  gen  -tan,  ».  [From  Lat.  argentum  = 
silver.]  "German  silver  ;"  an  alloy  of  nickel 
with  copper  and  zinc. 

ar  gen  ta  tion,  s.  [From  Lat.  argentatus 
=  plated  or  ornamented  with  silver.]  A  coat- 
Ing  with  silver.  (Johnson.) 

ar  gen'  tic,  a.  [Lat.  aryent(um);  Eng.  suffix 
-fc.]  Pertaining  or  relating  to  silver  ;  com- 
posed in  whole  or  in  part  of  silver  ;  obtained 
from  silver. 

Chem. :  Argentic  salts  are  distinguished  by 
giving  with  hydrochloric  acid  a  white  precipi- 
tate of  argentic  chloride  (AgCl),  which  is  in- 
soluble in  boiling  water  and  in  nitric  arid,  but 
dissolved  by  ammonia  without  blackening. 
Argentic  sulphide  (AgjS)  is  black  ;  argentic 
phosphate  (AgaPO^  is  yellow  ;  argentic  chro- 


mate  (AgjC./)*)  is  brick-red  ;  Ag^COs  is  white, 
insoluble  in  water,  soluble  in  nitric  acid  or  in 
ammonia.  Caustic  alkalies  give  a  brown  pre- 
cipitate of  Ag-..O,  which  is  soluble  in  ammonia. 
Argentic  iodide  (Agl)  is  a  pale  yellow  colour, 
insoluble  in  ammonia  or  in  nitric  acid. 

Argentic  Chloride  (AgCl)  is  obtained  as  a 
curdy-whito  precipitate  by  adding  a  soluble 
chloride  to  argentic  nitrate.  It  is  insoluble 
in  water  and  in  acids,  but  dissolves  in  ammo- 
nia, in  potassic  cyanide,  and  is  slightly  dis- 
solved by  a  saturated  solution  of  sodium 
chloride.  When  melted  it  looks  like  horn, 
hence  it  has  been  called  horn  silver.  It  is 
acted  upon  by  light.  The  chloride,  iodide,  and 
bromide  are  used  in  photography. 

Argentic  nitrate  (AgNOs)  is  obtained  by 
dissolving  silver  in  nitric  acid.  It  crystallises 
in  transparent  anhydrous  colourless  tables, 
soluble  in  their  own  weight  of  cold  water,  and 
in  half  their  weight  of  boiling  water ;  it  is  also 
soluble  in  alcohol.  When  fused  it  is  called 
lunar  caustic,  and  is  used  for  marking  ink 
and  to  dye  hair.  It  is  used  in  medicine  as  a 
caustic  for  wounds,  and  is  administered  in- 
ternally in  small  doses  as  an  astringent  and 
alterative  to  the  mucous  coats  of  the  stomach. 
ItJ  also  acts  as  a  tonic  ;  but  it  stains  the  skin 
a  blue  leaden  colour  when  it  has  been  taken 
for  a  long  time.  It  has  been  given  for  epilepsy. 

Argentic  oxvle  (Ag2O)  is  a  brown  powder, 
which  is  obtained  by  adding  caustic  potash  to 
argentic  nitrate.  It  is  a  powerful  base,  de- 
composed at  red  heat  into  silver  and  oxygen. 

ar-gen-ti'-na.  s.  [From  Lat.  argentum  = 
silver.]  A  genus  of  fishes  belonging  to  the 
Salmonidie,  or  Salmon  family.  J.iiina-us 
founded  it  for  the  Argentine,  described  below. 

ar  gen  tine  a.  &  ».  [In  Fr.  argentin ;  Port. 
&  Ital.  argentine.} 

A.  As  adjective : 

1.  Pertaining  to  silver. 

2.  Made  in  whole  or  in  part  of  silver. 

"  With  au  aiitick  de.mrate  with  letters  argen'in'  " 
Uilmei:  Fall  of /ieoellion.    (Boucher.) 

3.  Silvery  in  aspect. 

4.  Sounding  with  a  tone  like  that  of  silver. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  Min.  [InGer.  &Fr  argentin.}  A  mineral, 
a  pearly  lamellar  variety  of  Calcite.    It  is  of  a 
white,  greyish,  yellowish,  or  reddish  colour. 
[CALCITE.] 

2.  Zool. :  Any  species  of  the  genus  Argen- 
tina,    .'pec.,  a  small  fish  of  brilliant  aspect, 
the  Scojyelus  hiimboldtii  of  Cnvier,   and   the 
Argentina  sphyrcena  of  Pennant  and  Fleming. 
It  belongs  to  the  Salmonidse.    Yarrell,  in  183(5, 
mentioned  that  it  had  been  taken  three  times 
on  the  British  coasts. 

3.  Geoy. :  An  inhabitant  of  some  one  of  the 
provinces  belonging  to  the  Argentine  Con- 
federation ;  a  La  Platan. 

Argentine  Confederation  or  Ar- 
gentine Republic :  A  South  American 
Republic — that  of  La  Plata— lying  along  and 
south  from  the  great  La  Plata  river.  Its 
capital  is  Buenos  Ayres.  Though  there  are 
silver  mines  within  this  vast  region,  yet  it  is 
not  after  them  that  the  territory  is  named. 
Argentine,  from  Sp.  arv/ento=silver,  is  simply 
a  synonym  for  plata  —  silver,  in  the  term  Rio 
de  la  Plata  =  river  of  silver.  Under  the  reflec- 
tion of  the  sun's  rays,  every  river  presents  a 
silvery  aspect,  the  Rio  de  la  Plata  in  this 
respect  not  surpassing  a  multitude  of  others. 

ai"-. 

and 

by  Dana  at  the  head  of  his  Galena  group  of 
minerals.  It  occurs  in  isometric  crystals ;  also 
reticulated,  arborescent,  and  filiform.  The 
hardness  is  2— 2'5  ;  sp.  gr.,  7'196— 7'365; 
lustre,  metallic.  It  is  opaque,  lias  a  sub-con- 
choidal  fracture,  and  is  perfectly  sectile.  It 
consists  of  about  12'9  parts  of  sulphur,  and 
87-1  of  silver.  It  is  found  in  Cornwall,  also 
in  Germany,  Norway,  Hungary,  the  Ural 
Mountains,  and  America.  It  is  closely  akin 
to  Argentopyrite  and  Salpaite  (q.v.). 

ar-gen-to-py'r-ite  (pyr  =  pir),  *.    fL»t. 

argentum  =  silver,  and  Gr.  irvpi'n)?  (purites), 
adj.  =  of  or  in  fire  ;  s.  =  pyrites  ;  irvp  (pur) 
=  fire.]  A  mineral  made  a  species  by  Walters- 
hausen,  but  now  shown  to  be  a  pseudo-morph, 
composed  of  argpntite,  marcasite,  pyrrhotite, 
and  pyrargite.  Dana  classes  it  with  the  first 
of  these  species. 


-gen-tlte,  s.       [Lat.    argentum  =  silver, 
d  tug.    suffix   -Me.]      A    mineral    placed 


ar  gen'-tous,  a.  [Lat.  argentum,  and  Eng. 
suffix  -ous  =  full  of.  In  Fr.  argenteux;  Port. 
&  Ital.  argenteo ;  Lat.  argenteus.] 

Argentous  oxide  is  prepared  by  heating  ar- 
gentic citrate  in  a  stream  of  hydrogen  to  100°. 
The  residue  is  mixed  with  potash,  which  pre- 
cipitates the  oxide  as  a  black  powder.  Ita 
salts  are  of  no  importance. 

ar  gen  turn  (genit.  ar  gen  ti),  s.  [Lat 
=  silver.  ]  [ARGENT.] 

Chem. :  A  monatomic  metallic  element ; 
symb.,  Ag  ;  atomic  weight,  108  ;  sp.  gr.,  10 '5  ; 
melting  point,  1023°  C.  A  white  malleable 
ductile  metal.  It  is  not  acted  upon  by  air  or 
moisture.  When  melted  it  absorbs  oxygen, 
which  is  liberated  when  the  metal  cools.  It 
is  scarcely  acted  upon  by  hydrochloric  acid, 
but  easily  dissolved  by  nitric  acid.  It  has 
great  affinity  for  sulphur,  and  tarnishes  in  the 
air.  [SILVER.] 

*  argentum   album,  s.     [Literally  = 
white  saver.  ]    Formerly,  silver  coin  or  pieces 
of  silver  which  passed  for  money. 

*  argentum  Dei.      [Literalhj  =  God's 
silver.]      "God's    penny:"    earnest    money 
given  to  confirm  a  bargain. 

*  argentum  vivum.     [Lit.  =  living 
silver.  ]  Quicksilver,  mercury.  (Glossog.  ATo»a.) 

*  argh,   *  ergh,  *  arch  (ch  guttural),  v.t. 
[A.S.  eargian.]    To  hesitate  ;  to  be  reluctant 

"  Antenor  arghet  with  ansterne  wordes." 

Dtitruction  of  Troy,  !,««. 

*  arghe,     *  ar'-we,     *  ar'-egh,     *  erke 

(0.  Eng.),  ^  *  argji,     *  airgh,    *  ergh. 

*  arch,  *  erch  (Scotch),  (gh,  ch  guttural),  a. 
[A.S.  earg,  earh  =  (1)  inert,  weak,  timid,  evil, 
wretched,  (2)  swift,  fleeing  through  fear ;  arg 
=  wicked,  bad :  arh  =  mean  ;  Icel.  argr.] 
[AROH,  a.] 

1.  Timid. 

"  That  day  nought  so  arghe  he  eg," 

Nastyngton  :  Sfyrrour.    (S.  in  Boucher.) 
"  And  thou  art  as  orwe  coward." 

Ailtaunder.  i.  3,340.     {Ibid.) 

2.  Indolent ;  averse  to  work  from  timidity 
or  other  cause. 

"  And  If  that  dede  be  not  erTte." 

Komaunt  of  the  Sole,  4,8S«. 

ar  gh  nes,  *  ar'ph-ness,  s.  [O.  Eng.  & 
Scotch  argfc  =  arch;  and  Eng.  stiff,  -nest.] 
(0.  Eng.  £  Scotch.) 

1.  Reluctance,  backwardness,  sluggishness. 

"  Arghnei  of  gooile  dede  to  bcgyn." 

Nassyngton:  Myrrour,    (S.  in  Boucher.} 
".  .  .  and  must  regret  their  archnea  to  improv* 
roch  an  opportunity.'  —  Woodrow :  Hat.,  1.  xxxii. 

2.  Sarcastically:  Niggardliness.    (Scotch.) 

"  For  archneu  to  had  in  a  grote, 
He  had  no  will  to  fie  a  vote." 

Legend,  Bp.  S.  A  ndroit,  p.  331. 

ar'-gfl,  «.  [Fr.  argile  =  clay  ;  Sp.  *  Port. 
argilla,  arcilla;  Ital.  argiglia,  argilla ;  Lat. 
argilla ;  Gr.  dpvtAAos  (argillos)  or  apyiAof  (ar- 
gllos)  —  white  clay,  potters'  earth.]  [ARGENT.] 

1.  White  clay,  potters'  earth. 

2.  In  compos. :  Alumina. 

"Clay,  strictly  speaking,  is  a  mixture  of  silex,  or 
Bint,  with  a  large  proportion,  usually  alxnit  one  fourth, 
of  alumine  or  argil" -Lyell :  Manual  of  Geology,  4th 
ed.,  London,  1852,  p  11. 

ar-gll-la'-ce-ous,  a.  [In  Fr.  argilace ;  Port. 
argillaceo;  Lat.  argillaceus ;  from  argilla.] 
Consisting  in  whole  or  in  considerable  measure 
of  clay ;  clayey. 

argillaceous  rocks.  Rocks  into  the 
composition  of  which  alumina  pretty  largely 
enters.  When  breathed  upon  they  give  out  a 
peculiar  earthy  odour,  arising  from  alumina 
apparently  combined  with  oxide  of  iron.  Ex- 
ample :  mud,  clay,  shale.  (Lyell:  Geology.) 

argillaceous  schist.  Another  name 
for  CLAY  SLATE  (q.v.).  (Ibid.) 

ar-gfl-lIf-er-OUS,  a.  [Fr.  argilifere,  from 
Lat.  argilla  =  white  clay,  and  fero  =  to  bear.] 
Producing  white  clay  ;  applied  to  earths 
abounding  with  argil. 

t  ar-gfl'-lite,  s.    [AROILLTTE.] 
t  ar-gn-llt'-lc,  a.    [AROILLYTIC.] 

ar-gil-lo,  only  in  composition.  [AsoiL.] 
Alumina,  or  clay,  in  chemical  combination  with 
some  other  mineral  substance.  [ARGIL.] 


fate,  fat.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  we"t,  hero,  camel,  her.  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  p5t, 
or,  wore,  W9lf.  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    w,  ce  -  e.    ey  =  a.   qu  =  liw. 


argillornis— argulicte 


290 


arglllo  -arenaceous,  a.  Containing 
alumina,  or  clay,  m  continuation  with  sand. 
[ARENACEOUS.] 

arglllo  -  calcareous,  a.  Containing 
alumina,  or  clay,  in  combination  with  Uuie, 
or  rather  with  carbonate  of  lime. 

arglllo-calcite,  s.  [In  Ger.  argillo- 
ka/cit.]  A  mineral  or  rock  consisting  of  alu- 
mina in  combination  with  lime. 

arglllo  -ferruginous,  a.  Containing 
alumina  or  clay  in  combination  with  iron. 
(FERRUGINOUS.]  In  Phillips'  Mineralogy,  2nd 
ed.  (1819),  there  figures  among  the  varieties  of 
limestone  one,  the  third  in  order,  called 
argillo-jerruginous  limestone.  Under  it  are 
included  Calp,  Aberth.iw  limestone,  and  blue 
and  white  lias.  These  are  now  looked  at 
almost  exclusively  from  the  geological  point 
of  view,  and  are  arranged  not  according  to 
their  chemical  composition,  but  according  to 
their  relative  ages  as  ascertained  by  their 
atratigraphical  position  and  their  fossil  re- 
mains. 

*  argillo-murite.  *.  [In  Ger.  argillo- 
murit  ;  from  Lat.  (1)  argillo  and  ('2)muria  = 
brine,  salt  water.] 

Old  Alin.  :  A  variety  of  Magnesite  not  now 
recognized. 

ar-  glll-or'-ms,  s.  [Or.  dpyiAAo?  (argillos)  = 
white  clay,  and  opi/w  (ornis)  =  a  bird.] 

Palceont.  :  A  genus  of  fossil  birds  founded 
by  Prof.  Owen  on  remains  obtained  by  Mr. 
W.  H.  Shrubsole  from  the  London  clay  of 
Sheppey.  The  A.  longipennis  (Owen)  was  pro- 
bably a  long-winged  natatorial  bird  most 
nearly  related  to  Diomedea,  but  exceeding  the 
D.  exulans,  or  Albatross,  in  size.  (Q.  J.  Geol. 
Soc.,  voL  xxxiii.,  1877.) 

•f  ar-gil  -lous,  a.  [Lat.  arg'Mosus  =  consist- 
ing of  clay,  from  argilla  =-  white  clay.  In  Fr. 
argileux;  Sp.  arcilloso  ;  Ital.  argiglioso;  Gr. 
a'pyiAAuJiTj?  (argillodes),  or  a'pYtAuoqt  (argi- 
loilia).^  Consisting  in  whole  or  in  part 
of  clay  ;  pertaining  to  clay  ;  derived  from 
clay. 

"  Albuquerque  derive!  this  redness  from  the  sand 
and  nrgilloiti  earth  at  the  bottom."—  Browne  :  Vulgar 
frroari. 

Ar-gil  lyte,  t  ar-gfl'-lite,  s.     [Gr.apviMo? 

(aryillos)  =  white  clay  ;  and  suft'.  -yte,  given  by 
Dana  to  roc/M,  as  contradistinguished  from 
minerals,  which  receive  the  termination  -ite. 
Both  are  from  Gr.  iT>jc(i<ra)=of  the  nature  of.] 
Another  name  for  Clay  Slate  (q.v.). 

"  A  rgitlyte  and  talcost  tchitt  generally  contain  more 
or  less  of  orthoclase  in  a  crypto-crystallme  or  uudis- 
tuiguishable  state.  '—Dana  :  ilin.,  5th  ed..  p.  509. 

ar-ga-lirt-Ic,  t  ar-gn-lit'-ic,  a.  [Eng. 
argillyte  (q.v.),  and  suff.  -ic.] 

Ar'-give,  a.  &  s.  [Lat.  Argivus;  Gr.  'Apyeios 
(Argeios)  ] 

A.  As  adjective  :  Pertaining  or  relating  to 
Argos,  the  capital  of  Argolis,  in  the  Pelopon- 
nesus ;  or  to  the  Greeks  generally. 

"  I  see  tliee  trembling,  weeping,  captive  led, 
In  A  rgiae  looms  our  battles  to  design  " 

Pope  :  Uomer't  Iliad,  book  vi,  WO. 

B.  A  s    substantive  :    A   native  of    Argos  ; 
hence,  a  Greek  in  general. 

"  Lett  auy  Aryire  at  this  hour  awake." 

Pope:  Bomer'i  Iliad,  bk.  xxiv.,  818. 

Ar'-go,  ».  [Lat.  Argo  ;  Gr.  'A.pyu  (Argu)  ;  from 
opyos  (argos)  =  swift.] 

1.  The  ship,  fabled  by  the  poets  to  be  the 
first  vessel  ever    made,  in  which  Jason  and 
his  crew  sailed  to  Colchis  in  quest  of  the 
"  golden  fleece." 

2.  The  constellation  Argo  Navis  (q.v.). 

Argo  Navis.  [Lat  =  the  ship  Argo. 
In  Sp.  Argonave.] 

Astron.  :  A  very  extensive  southern  constel- 
lation introduced  by  the  ancients.  Its  incon- 
venient extent  has  led  Sir  John  Herschel  to 
subdivide  it  into  four  parts,  by  which  altera- 
tion the  stars  are  more  readily  referred  to. 
These  subdivisions  are  Carina,  Puppis,  Vela, 
and  Mains.  Its  principal  star  is  Canopus 
(q.v.). 


Ar  go  -an,  a.      [Lat   Argons  ;    Gr. 
*  (Argoos).']    Pertaining  or  relating  to  the  good 
ship  Argo. 

•  ar'-goil,  s.    [ARGOL  (2).] 


ai^-gol  (1),  s.   IABCHIL.] 

ar-gol  (2),  tar'-gal,  tar'-gfl,  *  ar'-goil, 

«.     [From  the  same  root  as  argil  (?)  (q.v.).] 

Comrn.  :  An  impure  acid  potassium  tartrate 
deposited  during  the  fermentation  of  grape- 
juice,  as  it  is  less  soluble  in  dilute  alcohol 
than  in  water.  Tartaric  acid  is  obtained  from 
it.  It  is  much  used  in  dyeing  to  dispose  the 
stuffs  to  take  t'leir  colors  better.  When 
projierly  purified  by  chemical  processes  it 
then,  becomes  cream  of  tartar. 

Ar-gol  -1C,  a.  [Lat.  Argolicus ;  Gr.  'ApyoAncoc 
(Argolikos).~]  Pertaining  or  rela  ing  to  Argolis, 
a  district  in  the  Pelopouuesus. 

ar-gol '-6-gy,  *.  [Gr.  apyoXoyt'a  (argnlogia); 
from  apyos  (argos),  contr.  from  acpyof  (atrgot) 
=  not  working,  idle :  o,  priv. ,  and  ep-yov  (ergon) 
=  a  work;  Aoyo?  (logos)  =  a  discourse.]  Idle 
speaking.  (Cockeram.) 

ar'-goil,  i.  A  new  constituent  of  the  atmos- 
phere discovered  in  1894  by  Lord  Ra.vleigh  and 
Prof.  Ramsay.  It  is  possibly  a  triatumic  form 
of  nitrogen. 

Ar'-gS-naut,  ar  go  naut,  ar-gS-na'n- 

ta,  *.  [In  Fr.  Argonaut*  ;  Sp.  &  Port,  (pi.) 
Argonautas ;  Ital.  (\>\.)  Argonauti ;  Lat.  (sing.) 
Argonauta  ;  Gr.  'Ap-yoi/avTr/c  (Argonautes) ; 
'Apyai  (Argo),  the  ship  so  called,  and  AVTTJS 
(nautes)  =  a  sailor  ;  from  caus  (nans)  =  a  ship.] 

A.  Of  the  form  Argonaut   (Argonaut  in  the 
singular,  and  Argonauts  in  the  plural): 

1.  Argonaut :  One  of  the  heroes  who  accom- 
panied Jason  in  the  ship  Argo  when  he  sailed 
on  his  mythic  voyage  in  quest  of  the  "golden 
fleece."     (Generally  used  in  the  plural,  Ar- 
gonauts.) 

"...  where  the  boxing  contest  took  place  between 
the  King  Aiuycut  and  the  Argonaut  Pollux."— Grate: 
11M.  Greece,  pt  i.,  chap.  xiii. 

"...  this  was  a  signal  to  the  Aryonautt."—lbid. 

2.  A  cephalopod  mollusc.   [B.,  ARGONAUTA.] 

B.  Of  the  form  Argonauta :  A  genus  of  cepha- 
lopod molluscs,  the  typical  one  of  the  family 
Argonautidse.     The  best  known  species  is  the 
Argonaut,  or  Paper  Sailor.     The  shell  is  thin 


ARGONAUT. 

and  translucent.  Aristotle  supposed  that  it 
floated  with  the  concave  side  up,  the  animal 
holding  out  its  arms,  after  the  manner  of  sails, 
to  catch  the  breeze.  Poets  have  ever  since 
repeated  the  fable  ;  but  naturalists  know  that 
when  the  Argonaut  floats  the  sail-shaped  arms 
are  applied  closely  to  the  sides  of  the  shell, 
and  when  the  animal  crawls  at  the  bottom 
the  so-called  l>oat  is  reversed  like  the  shell  of 
a  snail.  In  1875,  Tate  estimated  the  known 
species  at  four  recent  and  two  fossil,  the 
latter  being  from  the  tertiary  rocks. 

Ar-gd'-na'ut-fc,  a.  [Eng.  Argonaut;  -ic.] 
Pertaining  to  the  Argonauts  or  their  cele- 
brated expedition. 

"...  the  Aryonautic  expedition  .  .  ."—  ThirlmiU: 
Bin.  Greece,  chap.  v. 

Ar-go-na'ut-Ics,  s.  [ARGONAUTIC.]  Any 
poem  of  which  the  Argonautic  expedition  is 
the  theme. 

ar-gS-na'ut-i-dse,  s.  pi.  [ARQONAUTA.]  A 
family  of  dibranchiate  cephalopodous  mol- 
luscs, the  first  of  the  section  Octopoda  or 
Octopods.  The  dorsal  arms  (of  the  female) 
are  weblied  at  the  extremity,  secreting  a  sym- 
metrical involuted  shell.  The  mantle  is  sup- 
ported in  front  by  a  single  ridge  on  the  funnel 
(Woodward).  It  contains  but  the  single  genus 
Argonauta  (q.v.). 


Ar'-go'  Na'-vis,  s.    [ARGO.] 

tW-gi-sf,  tar  go  -sic,  tar-gu'-se-a. 
•rag'-u-sjf,  s.  [Ital.  una  Ilagusea  (nave). 
Ragusa  itself  appears  in  sixteenth  century 
English  as  Aragouse,  Aragosa,  whence  the 
natural  substitution  of  aryusea  for  ragusea. 
(Athenaeum,  March  1,  1884.)]  A  large  vessel 
designed  for  carrying  merchandise  ;  a  carrack. 

"  Your  argoria  with  portly  sail,  .  .  . 
Do  overpeer  the  petty  trafficker*." 

p.  :  Merchant  of  Venice,  L  1. 


ar'-got  (t  silent),  s.  [Fr.]  A  term  originally 
applied  to  the  language  in  use  among  thieves 
and  bad  characters  generally  in  France  ;  now 
extended  to  any  slang. 

ar'-gu-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  argue;  -able.']  Which 
may  be  argued  ;  which  cannot,  primd  facie,  ba 
set  aside  as  absurd.  (Ed.  Her.)  (Worcester.) 

"The  neutralization  of  a  certain  area  of  arguable 
ground  it  a  very  clever  phrase  for  which  Lord  Cairn* 
desires  theological  or  at  least  episcopal  thanks."— 
litidj  Telegraph,  3  une  11,  it  74. 

ar'-gue,  v.  t.  &  i.  [In  Fr.  arguer  =  to  sj>eak 
against,  to  accuse.  Prov.  ,  Sp.  ,  4  Port  arguir  ; 
Ital.  arguire;  from  Lat.  arguo,  v.t.  =  to  make 
clear,  prove,  assert,  declare  ;  possibly  from 
the  root  arp.]  [ARGENT.  J 

A.  Transitive  : 

L  Ordinary  Language  : 

*  1.  [Directly  from  Fr.  arguer."]  (See  etym.) 
To  find  fault  with  ;  to  accuse  ;  to  charge  with. 
(Often  followed  by  of.) 

"The  false  Matabrune  .  .  .  reproved  her  of  the 
faults  that  iier  self  had  made,  arguing  her  without  a 
cause."—  #c/y<u.  P-  28.  (Boucher.) 

"I  have  pleaded  guilty  to  all  thoughts  and  ex. 
pressious  of  mine,  which  can  be  truly  argued  qf  ob- 
scenity. profaneuess,  or  immorality,  and  retract 
them.  —  Dryden:  Fablet. 

2.  [Directly  from  Lat.  arguo.]    (See  etym.) 

(a)  To  debate  a  question.    (See  II.) 

(6)  To  prove,  to  show,  to  evince  ;  to  exhibit 

by  reasoning,  perception,  or  some  other  satis- 

factory process. 

"  Not  to  know  me,  arguet  yourselves  unknown." 

Milton  :  P.  L.,  bk.  IT. 

(c)  To  persuade  ;  to  conduct  by  argument  to 
a  certain  intellectual  conclusion,  or  to  a  course 
of  conduct. 

"  It  is  a  sort  of  poetical  logick,  which  I  would  inak* 
use  of,  to  argue  you  into  a  protection  of  this  play."— 
Congrete  :  Dedication  to  Old  Uatchelor. 

IL  Technically: 

Law  :  To  debate  a  question  in  law,  or  in  fact 
by  means  of  opposing  counsel,  each  doing  his 
best  to  establish  his  case  to  the  satisfaction  of 
a  judge  and  jury. 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  reason  in  favor  of   a  proposition  or 
against  it  ;  to  attempt  to  establish  or  refute  a 
•statement. 

"  'If  the  Convention'—  it  was  thus  that  he  argued— 
'  was  not  a  Parliament,  how  can  we  be  a  Farliauieut  ?'  * 
—Macaulay  :  Bitt.  Eng..  clu  xv. 

2.  To  reason  with  or  against  an  opponent  ; 
to  attempt  to  convince  or  silence  him  ;  or  if 
that  be  not  practicable,  then  to  show  others 
that  he  has  been  beaten  in  the  intellectual 
encounter.     (Followed  by  against  or  with.) 

"  He  that,  by  often  arguing  againit  his  own  sense. 
imixisf  s  falsehoods  on  others,  is  not  far  from  believing 
himself."—  Locke. 

"  I  do  not  see  how  they  can  argue  with  any  on* 
without  setting  down  strict  boundaries."—  Jtid. 

ar'-gued,  pa.  par.  &  o.    [AROUE,  v.t.1 

ar'-gu  -er,  s.  [Eng.  argv(e);  -er.}  One  who 
argues  ;  a  disputant,  a  controversialist. 

"  Men  are  ashamed  to  be  proselytes  to  a  weak  arguer. 
as  thinking  they  must  part  with  their  reputation  M 
well  as  their  sin."—  Decay  qf  Piety. 


ar'-gu-fy,».(.  &i.   [Eng.  argn(e),  s.  ; 

A.  Trans.  :   To  signify.     (Shenstoii*  :   To  a 
Friend.) 

B.  Intrant.  :  To  argue.    (Combe  :  Dr.  Syntax, 
Tour  ii.,  c.  v.) 

ar'-gu-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &,  s.    [Auai<*,) 
A."  As  pr.  par.  £  a.  :  (See  the  vi-rlj). 
B.  As  subst.  :  Argumentation. 

"  It  will  in  time 

Win  upon  power,  and  throw  forth  greater  theme* 
For  insurrection  a  arguiw" 

Shakttp.  :  Cori.lama.  L  1. 
"  But  what  doth  your  arguing  reprove."—  Job  vL  3i. 

ar-gu'-li-dee,  s.  pi.  [ARGULUS.]  A  family  of 
Entomostracans  belonging  to  the  order  Para- 
site, or,  by  another  arrangement,  to  the  order 
Siphonostomata,  and  the  first  tribe  Pelto- 
cephala.  [ARGULUS.] 


boll,  b6y ;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  90!!,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go.  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  ^enophon,  exist.    -Ing. 
-clan,  -tlan  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -s ion  =  zhun.      t ious.    sious,  -clous  -  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  deX. 


300 


argulus— argy  r  oceratite 


ar'-gu-liis,  s.  [Diminutive  from  Gr.  opyo? 
(«/•</<"•>•)  —  ...  swift.)  A  genus  of  Entomostra- 
caus,  the  typical  one  of  the  family  Argulidse. 
The  A.  foliaceus  is  a  common  parasite  upon 
various  fresh-water  fishes. 

ar'-gu-men*,  *  ar'-gu-mSnte,  s.    [in  Sw. 

t  argument ;  Fr.  argument ;  Sp.  &  Port,  argu- 
mento ;  Ital.  argomento,  argumento ;  Lat  ar- 
gumeiitum  =  (1)  proof,  evidence  ;  (2)  a  logical 
conclusion  ;  (:))  the  subject  of  any  written 
composition,  theme,  plot,  &c.  :  from  arguo.] 

[AUGOE.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

L  The  act  or  process  of  reasoning,  argumen- 
tation, contention,  controversy. 

"  Which  [obstinacy!  .  .  .  the  ugh  proof  to  argument, 
was  easily  shaken  by  caprice,  "-aacau.la.il :  But.  Eng., 
ch.  xii. 

IL  The  state  of  being  argued  about:  as, 
"  whilst  this  was  under  argument ;"  meaning, 
whilst  it  was  iu  the  state  of  being  argued 
about. 

IIL  That  about  which  arguing,  debate,  or 
reasoning  takes  place,  or  the  reasons  adduced. 

1.  Gen. :  A  theme  or  topic  for  argumenta- 
tion ;  the  subject  of  any  reasoning,  discourse, 
or  v/riting. 

"...  what  in  me  is  dark. 
Illumine  ;  what  is  low.  raise  and  support ; 
That  to  the  height  ol  this  great  argument 
1  may  assert  Eternal  Providence, 
And  justiiy  the  ways  of  God  to  men." 

Milton:  P.  i.,bk.L 

2.  Spec. :   The  contents   of  any  book  pre- 
sented as  an  abstract. 

"  The  argument  of  the  work,  that  i».  its  principal 
action,  the  (economy  and  disp  sition  of  it.  are  the 
things  which  distinguish  copie«  from  originals."— 
Drnden. 

TV.  The  reasons  adduced  in  support  of  any 
assertion.  (This  is  now  the  most  common 
nse  of  the  word.) 

"...  and  fill  my  mouth  with  argument*."— Job 
zxiii.  4. 

TT  When  it  is  not  stated  whether  one  reasons 
for  or  against  a  proposition,  the  word  argu- 
ment is  followed  by  about,  concerning,  regard- 
ing, or  some  such  preposition.  When  it  is 
stated,  then  an  argument  to  establish  a  pro- 
position is  said  to  be  for  or  in  favour  of  it  (to 
it  is  now  obsolete) ;  and  when  to  controvert 
it,  then  against  is  the  term  used. 

"If  the  idea  I*  not  agreed  on  betwixt  the  speaker 
ami  h, MI-IT,  the  argument  ii  not  about  things,  but 
names."—  Locke. 

"The  best   moral    argument   to   patience,   in  my 

/pin  nm,  is  the  advantage  of  patience  itaell."—Tillotton. 

"This,  before  that  revelation  had  enlightened  the 

world,  was  the  very  best  argument  for  a  future  state." 

— Atterbury. 

B.  Technically: 

L  Logic :  An  expression  in  which,  from 
uomething  laid  down  as  granted,  something 
else  is  deduced,  i.e. ,  must  be  admitted  to  be 
true  as  necessarily  resulting  from  the  other. 
Reasoning  expressed  in  words  is  argument, 
and  an  argument  stated  at  full  length,  and 
in  its  regular  form,  is  a  syllogism.  Every 
argument  consists  of  two  parts— that  which 
is  proved,  and  that  by  which  it  is  proved. 
Before  the  former  is  established  it  is  called 
the  question,  and  when  established,  the  con- 
clusion, or  inference  ;  and  that  which  is  em- 
ployed to  effect  this  result,  ths  premises. 
(Whately :  Logic,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  in.,  §  1.)  [ARGU- 
MENT ATUM.] 

2.  Aitrnn.:  Any  number  or  quantity  by 
which  another  may  be  fo-.ind.  (Hind.) 

Argument  •/  latitude :  The  distance  of  a  body 
from  one  of  the  nodes  of  its  orbit  upon  which 
the  latitude  depends.  (Hind.)  [NODE.] 

" Arti'tmf-it  nf  ttit  Monn'i  T,n'i'uae  is  her  Distance 
fnm  the  Oregon's  Held  or  Tail,  which  are  her  two 
Nudes." — Qlostog.  A'or,i. 

•  PF-gn  m^Jlt,  r.i.     [From  the  subs'.*!) tire. 
In  Sw.  arfjumeiitera  ;  Fr.  arpum* liter;  Sp.  & 
Port,    argitmentar ;    ItaL    o.rgomen'are,  argu- 
mentare.]    To  reason  about  anything. 
"  But  yet  thev  arfimet'tn  fast* 
Upon  the  pope  .-lid  Ms  estate." 

Goxtr:  Con,'.  Am.,  Prolog. 

t  ar-gu-ment'-a-bl©,  a.  [Eng.  argument ; 
•ab'e.]  Which  admits  of  argument.  (Chalmert.) 

ar-gu-mea'-tal,   a.      [Lat.    argnmtntalis.] 
Pertaining  to  or  containing  argument 
"  Afflicted  sense  then  kindly  dost  net  free, 
Oppreas'd  with  arg-f.ntntul  tyranny  ; 
Aiid  routed  reason  finds  a  lai'e  retreat  in  tbee." 

JVP« 

nr  gu  men-ta'-tion, ».  [Fr.  argumentation ; 
Sp.  argumentation  ;  Port,  argumen  tacai ;  ItaL 
argvmentazione ;  Lat.  arguinentatio,  from  ar- 


gumetitor  —  to  adduce  proof  ;   pa.  par.  argu- 
meiitatiis,  from  argument  am  —  au  argument.] 
Logic  and  Oi-dliury  Language  : 

1.  The  act  or  process  of  reasoning  ;  that  is, 
of  drawing  a  deductive  inference  from  pre- 
mises given,  or  of  inductively  making  a  gene- 
ralisation trom  a  multitude  of  facts  carefully 
brought  together  and  sifted. 

"Argumentation  is  that  operation  of  the  mind 
whereby  we  infer  one  proposition  from  two  or  more 
propositions  premised  ;  or  it  is  the  drawing  a  conclu- 
sion, which  before  was  unknown  or  doubtful,  from 
some  proiwsitions  uijiv  known  and  evident  :  so  when 
we  have  judged  that  matter  cannot  thiuk,  and  that  the 
mind  of  man  doth  think;  we  cone.  ude  that  therefore 
the  mind  oi  man  is  not  matter."—  Watts:  Logick. 

2.  The  state  of  being  argued  or  reasoned 
upon. 

"  I  suppose  it  is  no  ill  topick  of  argumentation,  to 
show  the  prevalence  of  contempt,  by  the  contrary 
influences  of  respect."—  South. 

3.  That  which  contains  argument,  or  is  a 
topic  for  argument. 

ar-  gu  men'  ta  live,  a.    [Formed  by  analogy 
as  if  from  La.t.'argumentativus,  from  urgumen- 
tatus,  pa.  par.  of  argumentor.] 
L  Of  things  : 

1.  Consisting  of  argument,  or  containing 
argument. 

"  The  argumentative  part  of  my  discourse."—  After- 
bury. 

t  2.  Which  may  be  adduced  as  an  argument 
for.  (In  this  sense  followed  by  of.) 

"Another  thing  argumentative  of  Providence,  ia 
that  pappous  plumage  growing  upon  the  tops  of  some 
•eeds  ;  whereby  they  are  wafted  with  the  wind."—  Bay. 

IL  Of  jiersons  :  Having  a  natural  tendency 
to  have  continual  recourse  to  argumentation  ; 
disputatious. 

ar-gU-mSn'-ta-tlve-ly,  adv.     [Eng.  argu- 

mentative; -ly.]   In  an  argumentative  manner. 

"  Nor  do  they  opjwse  things  of  this  nature  argu- 

mfntati'ely,  so  much  as  oratoriously."—  Bp.  Taylor: 

Artificial  tiandlomenest,  p.  115. 

ar-gu-men'-ta-tive-ness,  s.  [Eng.  argu- 
mentative ;  -ness.]  The  quality  of  being  argu- 
mentative. 

*  ar  gu  men-ti  ze,    v.i.      [Eng.   argument; 
suffix  -ize.]    To  adduce  arguments,  to  argue. 
[ARGUMENTIZING.] 

*  ar-gU-mSn-tl  -zer,  s.  [Eng.  argumentiz(e)  ; 
-er.] 

"This  argiimentizer  should,  to  have  made  this 
rtory  more  probable,  have  cited  this  proclamation." 
—Brady  :  Introd.  to  Old  Eng.  Bitt.  (1684).  p.  241. 

ar  gu  men  ti  z-ing,  pr.  par.     [ARGUMEN- 

TIZE.J 

"...  all  the  unmixed  and  argitmentizing  philo- 
sophy, .  .  ."—  Manny  nijham  :  DtKOUritt.  p.  34. 

ar  gu~men'-tum,  ».  [Lat]  An  argument. 
[ARGUMENT,  B.  1.]  (Used  in  Logic.) 

argumentum  a  posteriori.  [A  POS- 
TERIORI.] 

argumentum  a  priori.    [A  PRIORI.] 

Argumentum  ad  baculum.  (Humorously.) 
An  appeal  to  the  stick,  as  when  a  schoolmaster 
renders  an  argument  which  has  produced 
only  limited  conviction  among  his  pupils  con- 
clusive, at  least  to  the  extent  of  silencing 
gainsayers,  by  the  use  of  the  birch.  The 
phrase  may  be  employed  also  in  a  vaguer  sense 
for  any  appeal  to  physical  force  ;  as  when  a 
French  political  party  "  descends  into  the 
streets." 

rrgnrnentnm  ad  hominem.    [Lit.= 

argument  to  a,  or  to  the,  man.]  An  argument 
drawn  from  an  appeal  to  the  man  himself  ; 
that  is,  founded  on  his  professed  principles, 
Ir's  conduct,  or  the  concessions  he  has  made. 
t  t.  1  'a  ul's  argument,  in  Rom.  ii.  17,  &c.,  is  an 
argumentum  ad  hominem. 


ad     ignorantiam. 

[Lit.  =  an  argument  to  ignorance.]  An  argu- 
ment in  wliieh  a  too  confident  disputant  is 
reminded  of  his  ignorance.  When  John  Foster, 
reasoning  against  atheism,  reminds  the  man 
who  categorically  and  dogmatically  declares 
that  there  is  no  God,  that  his  personal  expe- 
rience has  been  limited  to  what  has  occurred 
in  one  fragment  of  the  earth,  and  one  very 
brief  period  of  time,  and  that  possibly,  had  he 
traversed  the  universe  and  lived  through  a 
bygone  eternity,  he  somewhere  or  at  some 
time  mir,ht  have  found  proofs  of  the  Divine 
existence  which  would  have  convinced  even 
him,  the  argument  is  one  ad  ignorantiam. 


argumentum    ad    verecundiam. 

[Lit.  =  an  argument  to  modesty.]  An  appeal 
to  a  person's  modesty  ;  as  if  one  were  to  say 
to  an  opponent,  "  Well,  Sir  Isaac  Newton  was 
of  a  different  opinion ;  but  perhaps  you  are 
more  competent  to  judge  than  he  was." 

Ar'-gUS,  s.  [In  Fr.,  Lat,  &c.,  Argus;  Gr. 
"Apyj?  (Argos),  from  opyo?  (argos)  —  shining, 
bright,  because  Argus's  eyes  were  so.  ] 

1.  Class.  Myth. :  A  son  of  Arestor,  said  to 
have  had  100  eyes,  of  which  only  two  slept  at 
one  time,  the  several  pairs  doing  so  in  succes- 
sion.    When  killed  by  Mercury,  his  eyes  were 
put  into  the  tail  of  the  peacock,  by  direction 
of  Juno,  to  whom  this  bird  was  sacred. 

If  Argus  was  deemed  a  highly  appropriate 
name  to  give  to  a  vigilant  watch-dog. 

"  Argiu,  the  dog,  his  ancient  master  knew." 

Pnpe :  Uomer'f  Odyney,  bk.  xvii.  844. 

2.  Zool.  :   A  genus  of  birds  of  the  family 
Phasianidae,  and  the  sub-family  Phasianinae. 
It  contains  the  Argus,  or  Argus  Pheasant  (Ar- 
gus giganteus).     The  male  measures  between 
five  and  six  feet  from  the  tip  of  the  bill  to  the 
extremity   of  the   tail,   and  is  an  eminently 
beautiful  bird,  the  quill-fe"*viers  of  the  wings, 
which  often  exceed  three  eet  in  length,  being 
ornamented  all  along  by  a  series  of  ocellated 
spots.      The    Argus    Pheasant    inhabits    the 
larger  islands  of  the  Eastern  Archipelago. 

^1  The  name  Shetland  Argus  is  given  to  a 
starfish  (Astrophyton  scutatum).  It  is  called 
also  the  Basket  Urchin  or  Sea-basket  The 
arms  branch  again  and  again  dichotomonsly, 
so  that  their  ultimate  fibres  are  supposed  to 
be  about  80,000  in  number. 

argus  eyed,  a.  Very  observant;  allow- 
ing little  that  is  cognizable  by  a  momentary 
glance  of  the  eye  to  escape  one's  notice. 

argus  shell,  s.  A  species  of  porcelain- 
shell,  beautifully  variegated  with  spots  some- 
what resembling  those  upon  a  peacock's  tail. 

ar-gu'te,  a.  [In  Sp.  agudo;  Ital.  argtito ; 
Lat.  argutus  =  (1)  made  clear  ;  (2)  wordy  ;  (3) 
witty,  sagacious  ;  from  arguo.]  [ARGUE.] 

1.  Shrill     (Gloisog.  Nova.) 

2.  Witty,  sagacious.     (Glossog.  Nova.) 

ar-gu'te -ness,  s.  [Eng.  argute ;  -ness.]  The 
•quality  of  being  argute.  Mental  sharpness, 
sagacity. 

"...  this  [Plutarch]  tickles  you  by  starts  with  hi* 
arguteneu.  .  .  ."—Dryden:  Life  of  Plutarch. 

Ar-gyn'-nls,  s.  fGr.' Apyvcw  (Argun-n  is)  and 
'Apyovvk  (Argonnis).~\  (See  definition  1.) 

1.  Greek  Mythology :  A  name  of  Aphrodite 
(Venus).     The  Greeks  derived  it  from  a  sacred 
place  near  the  Cephissus,  where  a  boy,  Argyn- 
nus,  beloved  by  Agamemnon,  is  said  to  have 
died ;  but  Max  Miiller  traces  it  remotely  to 
the  Sanscrit  arguni  —  the  bright  or  splendour, 
an  appellation  of  the  dawn.    (Max  Miiller: 
Science  of  Language,  6th  ed.,  vol.  ii.,  1871,  p. 
409.) 

2.  Entom. :  A  genus  of  butterflies  belonging 
to  the  family  Nymphalidae.     Several  species 
occur  in  Britain.     They  are  marked  on  the 
lower  surface  of  the  wings  with  silvery  spots. 
The  A.  Paphia,  or  Silver-washed  Fritillary,  is 
one  of  the  most  common.    The  other  species 
are  A.  Lathonia,  or  Queen  of  Spain  Fritillary  ; 
A.  Adippe,  or    High  Brown  Fritillary ;   and 
A.  Aglaia,  or  Dark-green  Fritillary.    (Jardiiie? 
Nat.  Lib.,  vol.  xxxix.,  pp.  150  to  158.) 

ar-gyr-el'-a,  s.  [Or.  apyupeioc  (argureios)  = 
silvery.]  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Convolvulaceie,  or  Bindweeds.  They 
have  large  flowers  and  fine  silvery  leaves. 
They  occur  in  the  East  Indies. 

ar-gyr--ei-d'-SUS,  s.  [G  r.  apyvpeim  (argureios) 
=  of  silver,  silvery.] 

Ichthy. :  A  genus  of  spiny-finned  fishes  be- 
longing to  the  Sconiberidic,  or  Mackerel  family. 
They  are  akin  to  the  Zeus,  or  Dory. 

ar'-gyr-lte,  s.  [In  Ger.  argyrtt;  from  Gr. 
opyvpos  (argvros)  =  white  metal,  silver,  silver 
money,  and  Eng.  suff.  -ite.]  A  mineral,  the 
•a'rne  as  ARGENTITE  (q.  v.). 

ar-g^r-S-cer'-a-tite,  s.     [Gr.  (i)  Zpyvpo* 

(arguros)  =  silver  ;  (2)  possibly  KepaTiTis  (kera- 
titis)  —  horned,  from  Kc'pa;  (keras),  genit.  <ce'pa- 
TOS  (keratos)  =  a  horn.]  A  mineral,  the  same 
as  Cerargyrite  of  Dana,  and  Chlorargyrite  (q.v.) 
of  the  British  Museum  Collection. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  f\ll,  fatr.er;  vs,  wet,  tere,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pSt, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  wor^,  who,  con;  mute,  ctlt,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,    ae,  ce  =  e.    cy  =  a.    qu  -  kw. 


argyromyges— arietta 


301 


THE   DIVING   SPIDER. 


s,  s.  [Gr.  ipyvpo*  (arguros) 
=  silver,  and  u.v$u  (muzo)  —  .  .  .to  suck.]  A 
gcuus  of  moths  belonging  to  the  family  Ypouo- 
meutidic.  A.  sylve'la,  the  dark  porcelain,  is 
occasionally  found  near  London.  Three  other 
British  species  are  known.  (Janline:  Nat. 
Lib.,  voL  xl  ,  pp.  263-4.) 

ftT-gjrr-o'-ne'-ta,  s.  [Gr.  opyupo*  (arguros)  = 
silver,  and  possibly  CIJTOS  (netos)  =  heaped  up, 
from  vita  (neo)  =  to  heap  ;  or  infra-;  (nelos)  = 
spun,  from  vi<a  (neo)  -  to  spin.]  A  genus  of 
spiders  belonging  to  the  family  Araneidai. 
The  A.  aqnaUca,  or  Diving  Spider,  weaves  for 
itself  a  bell-shai>ed 
dwelling  at  the  bot- 
tom of  the  water,  to 
which  it  descends 
•with  its  prey  to  de- 
vour it.  It  carries 
down  air  entangled 
among  the  hairs 
which  cover  its 
body,  and  sets  bub- 
tie  after  bubble  free 
inside  its  abode  till 
there  is  sufficient 
for  respiration ;  for, 
provided  with  lungs 
and  not  with  gills, 
it  cannot  breathe  after  the  manner  of  a  fish 
in  the  water. 

ar-gjrr'-oph-is,  s.  [Gr.  apyvpoc  (arguroa)  — 
silver,  and  5<£is  (ophis)  —  a  serpent.]  Silver- 
snake.  A  genus  of  Saurians  so  like  serpents 
in  appearance  that,  as  will  l>e  observed,  the 
word  o)>his  (serpent)  enters  into  the  composi- 
tion of  their  name.  They  belong  to  the  family 
Typhlopidis. 

ftr'-gjTr-dse,  s.  [Gr.  opyupos  (<trnuros)= silver.] 
Min.  :  .The  same  as  ARCENTITE  (q.v.). 

ar'-gyr-y-throse.  ».     [Gr.  Zpytpos  (arguros) 
=  silver,  avd  epvOpot  (ernthros)  =  red.] 
Min.  :  The  same  as  PVRARGYBITE  (q.v.). 

ar-i-a,s.    [Ital.] 

Music : 

L  fan. :  A  rhythmical  song  as  contradis- 
tinguished from  a  recitative  one. 
H.  Specially: 

1.  Formerly :  A  measured  lyrical  piece  for 
one  or  for  several  voices. 

2.  Now :   A  song  intended  for  one  voice 
supported  by  instruments.     It  is  introduced 
into  a  cantata,  oratorio,  or  opera.    [AIR.] 


Ar-t-&d'-ne,  s.     [Lat.  Ariadne ;  Gr.  ' 
(Ariadne)."] 

1.  Ofass.  Myth.:  A  daughter  of  Minos,  king 
of  Crete,  who,  falling  in  love  with  Theseus, 
then  shut  up  by  her  father  in  the  labyrinth, 
gave  him  a  clue  by  which  he  threaded  his  way 
out.    Afterwards  she  was  the  wife  of  Bacchus, 
who  gave  her  a  crown,  which  ultimately  be- 
came a  constellation  called  by  her  name. 

"  Not  Ariadne,  if  you  met  her 

Herself,  could  serve  you  with  a  better." 
Cowper  (transL  from  Vincent  Bourn):  The  Maze. 

2.  Astron. :    An  asteroid,    the    forty-third 
found.      It  was  discovered  by  Pogson,  ou  the 
15th  of  April,  18  >7. 

-arian,  suffix.    [Lat.  -arius.] 

As  adjective :  Pertaining  to  :  as  riparian  = 
pertaining  to  the  bank  of  a  river. 

As  substantive:  An  agent,  one  who:  as 
librarian,  an  agent  in  books,  one  who  looks 
after  books. 

Ar'-I-an  (1),  a.  &  ».  [In  Ger.  Arianisch  (a.), 
Arianen  (s.) ;  Fr.  Arien;  Lat.  Arianus ;  Gr. 
'Apiai'6?  (Arianos). 

A,  As  adjective :  Pertaining  to  Arius  or  his 
doctrine.    [See  the  substantive.] 

B.  As   substantive  :    A    follower  of  Arius, 
presbyter  of  Alexandria  in  the  fourth  century 
A.D.,  or  one  holding  the  system  of  doctrine 
associated  with  his  name.     During  the  first 
three  centuries  of  the  Christian  era  what  was 
subsequently  called  the  doctrine  of  the  Trinity 
had  become  the  subject  of  controversy,  chiefly 
in  one  direction  ;  it  had  been  decided  against 
Sabellius  that  there  are  in  the  Godhead  three 
distinct  persons,   whereas  Sabellius    had    in 
effect    reduced    the    three    to  one.      [SABEL- 
LIANISM.]     In  the  year  317,  Alexander,  Bishop 
of  Alexandria,  having  publicly  expressed  his 


opinion  that  the  Son  of  God  is  not  only  of  the 
same  dignity  as  the  Father,  but  of  the  same 
essence  [in  Gr.  otxrui  (outia)],  Arius,  one  of 
the  presbyters,  considered  this  view  as  leaning 
too  much  to  Sabelliauism,  and,  rushing  to  the 
other  extreme,  he  declared  that  the  Son  of 
God  was  only  the  first  and  noblest  of  created 
beings,  and  though  the  universe  had  been 
brought  into  existence  through  His  instru- 
mentality by  the  Eternal  Father,  yet  to  that 
Eternal  Father  He  was  inferior,  not  merely  in 
dignity,  but  in  essence.  The  views  of  Arius 
commended  themselves  to  multitudes,  while 
they  were  abhorrent  to  still  more  ;  fierce  con- 
troversy respecting  them  broke  out,  and  the 
whole  Christian  world  was  soon  compelled  to 
take  sides  in  the  struggle.  Constantine,  the 
first  Christian  emperor,  was  then  the  reigning 
sovereign,  and  after  lie  had  failed  by  private 
means  to  restore  peace  and  unity,  he  sum- 
moned a  council  to  meet  at  Nice,  in  Bithynia, 
which  it  did  in  A.D.  325.  It  was  the  first 
general  council  and  the  most  celebrated  of  all. 
It  declared  Christ  to  be  ofioovcrios  (homoousios), 
i.e.,  of  the  same  essence  as  the  Father,  whereas 
Arius  regarded  Him  as  only  o/xoiouaio?  (ko- 
moiowsios),  of  similar  essence.  The  erring 
presbyter  was  deposed  and  exiled  ;  but  his 
numerous  followers  maintained  his  doctrine, 
and  were  at  times  so  successful  that  each 
party  had  in  turn  the  power,  of  which  it  had 
no  scruple  to  avail  itself,  .of  using  carnal  as 
well  as  spi.itual  weapons  against  its  advei 
saries  ;  indeed,  it  is  believed  that  Arius  him- 
self died  by  poison.  It  would  occupy  too 
much  space  to  detail  the  vicissitudes  of  a 
highly-chequered  struggle  ;  suffice  it  to  say 
that  the  Arians  greatly  weakened  themselves 
by  splitting  into  sects  [SEMI-ARIAN],  and  the 
doctrines  regarding  the  relation  of  the  three 
Divine  Personages  authoritatively  proclaimed 
at  Nice  were  at  last  all  but  universally 
adopted.  They  may  be  found  detailed  in  what 
are  popularly  termed  the  Nicene  and  the 
Athanasian  Creeds.  [NICENE,  ATHANASIAN  ] 
They  were  held  almost  without  a  dissentient 
voice  through  the  Middle  Ages,  and  were  cor- 
dially accepted  by  the  leading  reformers.  The 
Churches  of  Rome,  England,  and  Scotland  are 
all  at  one  with  regard  to  the  doctrine  of  the 
Trinity,  as  aru  also  the  most  powerful  bodies 
of  English  Nonconformists.  Arianism  has 
from  time  to  time  appeared  in  the  churches, 
but  as  a  rule  its  adherents  have  sooner  or 
later  gone  back  to  orthodoxy  or  forward  to 
Unitarianism  ;  and  of  164  English  religious 
sects  enumerated  by  the  Registrar-General  as 
possessing  certified  places  of  worship  in  Eng- 
land during  the  year  1S78  there  was  not  one 
officially  designated  as  Arian. 

t  Ar'-I-an  (2)>  a-  *  *•    A  rare  *orm  °'  AjlYAN- 

Ar'-l-an-ism,  s.  [Eng.  Arian ;  -ism.  In 
Fi.Arianisme  ;  Port.  Arianismo.]  The  system 
of  theological  -doctrine  htld  and  taught  by 
Arius  and  his  followers. 

"The  SuevUns  in  Spain  were  first  Catholic,  then  fell 
off  into  Arinnitrn.  It  was  not  till  the  sixth  century 
that  Spain  was  Catholic."-  Wtiman :  Latin  Chrit- 
tianity,  vol.  L.  p.  343. 

Ar-I-an-i'ze,  v.t.  &  i.    [Eng.  Arian ;  -ize.] 
A."  Trans. :   To  render  Arian  in  tenets  ;  to 

imbue  with  Arianism. 
B.  Intrans. :    To   speak   after   the    Arian 

manner,  or  according  to  the  Arian  tenets. 

Xr-I-an-i'Z-ing,  pr.  ;xir.  &  a.    [ARIANIZE.] 

"These  some  were  the  Christians,  that  lived  after 
the  downfall  of  the  Arianiztng  Vandals  and  the  ex- 
piring of  their  power."—  Worthington :  Mist-Mania. 

ar'-i-jine,  s.  [From  Arica,  the  principal  sea- 
port in  Southern  Peru.] 

Chem.  :  Cinchovatine,  CjoHagNoO^.  An 
alkaloid  contained  in  Arica  bark  and  in  Cin- 
chona ovata. 

ar'-i-Clte,  s.  [Apparently  from  Ital.  Ariccia, 
Lat.  Aricla,  in  Italy,  near  Mount  Albano, 
where  it  occurs.]  A  mineral,  the  same  as 
Gismondite  (q.v.). 

ar  id,  a.  [Fr.  aride ;  Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  ari,l<,; 
Lat.  aridus  —  dry  ;  from  area  —  to  be  dry.] 
Dry,  parched,  wanting  in  moisture. 

"...  dry  sand-hillocks  and  arid  plains,  where  not 
a  single  drop  of  water  can  be  found."— Darwin :  Voyage 
round  the  World,  chap.  v. 

ar'-I-das,  *.  [From  some  of  the  Indian  lan- 
guages.] A  kind  of  taffeta  from  the  East  Indies 
woven  from  fibres  derived  from  various  plants. 


Ar'-i-ded,  s.  [Corrupted  Arabic  (?).]  A  fixed 
star  of  the  first  magnitude,  called  also  beneb 
Adige  and  a  Cygni. 

rid'-i-tjf,  s.  [Eug.  arid  ;  -ity.  Fr.  aridite  ; 
Ital.  aridila,  aridilade,  ariditate;  Lat.  aridi- 
tas.] 

1.  Lit.  :  The  quality  or  state  of  being  dry, 
aridness,    dryness,  drought  ;  absence  of  mois- 
ture.    (Used  of  soil,  a  country,  of  the  bodily 
frame,  or  even  the  herbage  of  a  plant,  such  us 
that  of  the  genus  of  rushes  termed  Xerotes.) 

"salt  taken  in  great  quantities,  will  reduce  an 
animal  body  to  the  great  extremity  of  aridity  or  dry 
ness.'  —Arbuthnot  on  Aliment*. 

2.  Fig.  :  Absence  of  proper  feeling,  as  if  the 
affections  and  other  emotions  had  dried  up. 

".  .  .  no  sceptical  logic  or  general  triviality,  insin- 
cerity and  aridity  of  any  time  and  its  influences,  can 
destroy  this  uoble  inborn  loyalty  and  worship  that  it 
in  mail."  —  Carlyle  :  Ueroet  und  Hero-  Worship,  Lect.  i. 

a-rld'-I-um,  s.  [Altered  from  Iridium,  (?).] 
'  The  name  given  by  Ullgren  to  what  he  be- 
lieved to  be  a  new  metal  in  the  chrome- 
iron  ores  of  Roros,  in  Sweden.  Furtuer  ex- 
amination has  not  confirmed  his  opinion. 
(GraJtam:  Chem,.,  2nd  ed.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  £>P.) 

ar  ie,  s.    [EYRIE.] 
Ar'-I-el,    s.      [Eng.    Ariel  =  an    airy    spirit 


(Shakesp.  :  Tempest);  Heb.  *Mr\$  (Aricl)  = 
Lion  of  God  ;  the  name  of  a  person  (Ezra  viii. 
6),  and  of  Jerusalem  (Isa.  xxix.  1,  2  ;  Eztk. 
xliii.  16).  But  in  the  latter  case  Geseuiud 
brings  it  from  Arab,  ari  —  fire-hearth,  and 
Heb.  "W  (£Q  =  God  :  fire-hearth  of  God.]  A 
name  given  by  Sir  John  Herschel  to  oue  of 
the  interior  satellites  of  Uranus. 

Ar'-I-es,s.    [Lat.  aries=(l)  a  ram  (the  animal), 
(2)  the  sign  of  the  zodiac,  (3)  a  battering-ram, 
(4)&c.   .  .  .] 
L  Astronomy  : 

1.  The  constellation  Aries,  or  the  Ram,  one 
of   the  ancient    zodiacal   constellations,  and 
generally  called  the  first  sign  of  the  zodiac. 

2.  The  portion  of  the  ecliptic  between  0« 
and  30°  long.,  vhich  the  sun  enters  on  the 
21st  of  March  (the  vernal  equinox).     The  con- 
stellation Aries,  from  which  the   region   de- 
rives its  name,  was  once  within  its  limits,  but 
now,  by  the  precession  of  the  equinoxes,   it 
has  gradually  moved  into  the  space  anciently 
assigned  to   Taurus.      [PRECESSION.]      It    is 
denoted  by  the  symbol  T,  which  remotely  re- 
sembles  a   ram's  head.     (Hersckel  :    Aslion., 
§§  380,  b81.) 

"At  last  from  Aries  rolls  the  bounteous  sun. 
And  the  bright  Bull  receives  him/ 

Thoiaton  :  Hc.uoni  :  Spring. 

The  first  point  of  Aries  is  the  spot  in  the 
heavens  where  the  sun  appears  to  stand  at 
the  vernal  equinox.  It  is  not  marked  by  the 
presence  of  any  star,  but  it  is  not  very  tar 
from  the  third  star  of  Pegasus,  that  called 
Algenib.  It  is  the  point  from  which  the 
rignt  ascension  of  the  heavenly  bodies  aro 
reckoned  upon  the  equator  and  their  longi- 
tudes upon  the  ecliptic.  [RIGHT  ASCENSION.] 
(Airy:  Popul.  Astrait.,  <tc.) 

IL  Astral.  Aries  was  considered  a  choleric 
or  hot  sign. 

"  In  Martes  face,  and  in  his  uiansionn 
In  Ariet,  the  colerik,  tlie  h  te  siyiie. 

Chaucer:  C:  T  .  IO.M4-* 

\  ar'-I-S-tate,  n.     [Ttal.  nrtftTf;   Lnt    nrie- 
t/ilvm,  supine  of  arieto  ;  from  (tries  =  a  ram.] 

1.  To  butt     (Used  of  a  ram.)    (Johnson.) 

2.  To  strike  in  such  a  manner  as  a  lum 
would  do.     (Johnson.) 

ar-I-e-ta'-tion,  s.    [Lat.  arictatio.] 
L  Lit.  ,•  The  act  of  butting  like  a  ram. 
IL  Figuratively  : 

1.  The  act  of  battering  of  walls  by  means  of 
a  battering-ram. 

"  Secondly,  the  strength  of  the  percussion,  wherein 
likewise  ordnance  do  exceed  all  <i>  ie  uiiciuand  am  lent 
inventions.'—  Bacon.  Kuaft,  Civ.  and  ilor.,  ch  hiii. 

2.  The  act  of   striking  against  anything  ; 
quite  apart  from  the  metaphor  of  the   ram's 
buttings. 

"  Now  those  heterogrenous  atoms  by  themselves,  liit 
so  exactly  into  their  proper  residence,  in  the  umlct  of 
such  tumultuary  motions  and  arie  at,ont  of  other 
particles."—  (Jlanrillt. 

ar-I-St'-ta,  *.    [Ger.  *  Fr.  ariette  ;  Sp.  &  Port. 
arieta;  both  from  Ital.  arietta..] 
Afiwic:  A  short  lively  air,  tune,  or  song. 


boy;  po^t,  Jtf&rl;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  9hln,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.    ph-£ 
-clan,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -$ion,  -sion  =  zhun,    -tlous,  -sious.  -ceous  =  shus.    -ble.  -die,  <tc.  =  bel,  del. 


302 


aright— aristolochia 


•v-ri'ght,  *  Or-rygTiit  (gh  silent),  adv.  [Eng. 
a,  right;  A. 8.  arM.] 

1  As  adverb :  Rightly,  directly  to  what  is 
aimed  at ;  properly,  becomingly,  to  some  good 
purpose  ;  without  failure  of  any  kind. 

"  Fair  aueen.  he  said,  direct  my  dart  aright" 

Dryden :  Virgil ;  .Xneid  U.  Ht. 

•aright-half,  *  aryght-half,  adv.    On 
the  right  side,  on  the  one  side,  on  this  side. 
" ArialU-half  and  aleft-half." 

1  Ayenbite  (ed.  Morris),  p.  23. 

ar'-fl,  a-ril'-liis,  *.  [Lat.  miUus  =  a 
tf  rapper"] 

Bot. :  Anything  which  proceeds  from  the 
pUcenta,  and  does  not  form  part  of  the  seed 
iUelf.  Before  the  time  of  Richard  the  term 
was  yet  more  vaguely  applied,  as  to  the  testa 
in  Orchidacese  and  other  plants,  and  the 
endocarp  of  some  Rubiaceae  and  Rutace*. 
The  mace  surrounding  the  seed  in  the  Nut- 
meg, and  the  envelope  enclosing  the  seeds  of 
Eu.mymus,  are  genuine  instances  of  the  aril. 
(Lindley :  Introd.  to  Bot.) 

a  ril-late,  a-riT-la-te'd,  ar-illed,  a. 

"  [From  aril  (q.v.).]     Furnished  with  an  aril. 

"Arillate    seed."—  Lindley :    Natural    Suttem    of 
Botany,  p.  Ii. 

ar  II  lode,  *.  [ARIL.]  A  false  aril ;  one  uot 
proceeding  from  the  placenta. 

ar  I  lus,  s.  [A  proper  name.  (AgastAz.)] 
A  genus  of  Bugs  of  the  family  Reduviidse. 
One  sj>ecie8,  the  Arilus  serrattts,  or  Wheel-bug, 
is  said  to  possess  electric  powers 

Ar  i  ma,  Ar  -i  man,  s.  Another  form  of 
AHRIMA'N. 

•  a  rime,  *  a  ri  men,  v.t.  [A.S.  arimaii.l 
To  count,  to  reckon.  (Layamon,  Hi.  158.J 

ar  i  6  la  tion,  har  i  6  la'  tion,  *.  [In 
Lat.  oriofatio,  or  oftener  hariolatio;  from 
hariolor  =  to  foretell ;  hariohis  =  a  sooth- 
sayer.] Soothsaying ;  divination. 

"  The  priestB  of  elder  time  deluded  their  apprehen- 
sions with  nrioltitinn,  soothsaying,  and  such  oblique 


A.-ri'-6n,  s.    [Or.  'ApiW  (Arwn).'] 

1.  In  Greek  Myth.  :  The  horse  of  Adrastus, 
who  lived  during  the  Theban  war.     It  was 
fabled  to  have  the  power  of  utterance,  and  to 
foretell  future  events. 

2.  In  Zool. :  A  genus  of  Gasteropodous  Mol- 
luscs of  the  family  Limacidse,  or  Slugs.     The 
A.  ater  is  the  common  Black  Snail.     Tate,  in 
1875,  estimated  the  known  recent  species  at 
twenty  and  the  fossil  at  one,  the  latter  from  the 
Newer  Pliocene  of  Maidstone.    The  sub-genus 
Plectrophorus,  ranked  under  Arion,  has  five 
species,  all  from  Teneritte. 

ar-I-6'se,  a.     [From  Ital.  arioso  (q.v.).]    Cha- 
'  racterised  by  melody  as  distinguished  from 
harmony. 

tir-I-d'-SO,  adv.  &  t.  [Ital.  (1)  lightsome,  airy  ; 
(•2)  pretty,  graceful :  from  aria  =  air,  tune.] 

A,  As  adverb  :  After  the  manner  of  an  air, 
as  distinguished  from  recitative. 

B,  An  substantive : 

1.  A  kind  of  melody  bordering  on  the  style 
of  a  capital  air. 

2.  A  short  solo  in  an  oratorio  or  opera,  like 
an  air,  hut  not  so  long. 

a-ri'f  e,  '  a-ri  ze,  *  a  ry  se  (pret.  a-ro  se, 
*  a  rist  ;  pa.  par.  a  ri^  en),  v.i.  [A.S. 
arisdii  -=•  to  arise,  rise,  rise  up,  rise  again.] 
[Rise.] 

JL  To  move  from  a  lower  to  a  higher  place. 

Specially : 

1.  To  ascend  as  vapours  do. 

"  Behold,  there  ariusth  a  little  cloud  out  of  the  Ma. 
like  a  man  •  baud.'— 1  Kingt  xviii.  44. 

2.  To  emerge  from  beneath  the  horizon,  as 
the  sun,  the  moon,  or  a  star  (lit.  it  fig.). 

"The  son  ariteth, 
and  lay  them  down 

IL  To  assume  an  upright  position  from  a 
sitting,  kneeling,  or  recumbent  attitude. 

1.  To  rise  from  a  bed  or  from  the  ground 
(lit.  or  fig.). 

"How  long  wilt  thou  sleep.  O  sluggard!  when  wilt 
thou  arite  out  of  thy  sleep  I—Prat,  vl.  9. 

"  Rejoice  not  against  me,  O  mine  enemy :  when  I 
fall,  I  shall  arite  f-Hicah  vii.  8. 


2.  To  rise  from  the  seat  with  the  vic-.v  of 
engaging  in  some  work  (lit.  it  fig.). 

"  Arite  ye,  and  depart ;  for  this  is  not  your  rest."— 
Jficah  ii.  10. 

3.  To  rise  from  the  dead  (lit.  &fig.). 

"  Wherefore  he  saith,  Awake  thou  that  sleepest,  and 
arise  from  the  dead,  and  Christ  shall  give  thee  light." 

—  Klihet.  V.  14. 

IIL  To  swell  as  the  waves  of  the  sea  in  a 
storm,  or  a  river  during  heavy  rain. 

"Thou  rulest  the  raging  of  the  sea:  when  the  waves 
thereof  arite,  thou  stillest  them."— Pi.  Ixxxix.  9.  (See 
also  Luke  vi.  48.) 

IV.  To  be  excited  against ;  to  break  forth 
against. 

1.  As  anger. 

"And  if  so  be  that  the  king's  wrath  arite  .  ."— 
t  Sam.  xi.  20. 

2.  As  an  assailant  rushing  against  one  (lit. 
<tfig.). 

".  .  .and  when  he  [the  lion?  or  the  bear?]  arose 
against  me,  I  caught  him  by  his  beard,  and  smote  him, 
and  slew  him."— 1  Sam.  xvii.  So. 

"Let  God  arite,  let  his  enemies  be  scattered."— Pi. 
liviii.  1. 

V.  To  advance  from  a  lower  to  a  higher 
condition  with  regard  to  social  standing,  free- 
dom from  trial,  intellectual,  moral,  or  spiritual 
advancement. 

" .  .  .by  whom  shall  Jacob  arite  I  for  he  is  small."— 
A  mat  vii.  2. 

VL  To  commence,  to  begin. 

1.  To  begin,  to  commence,  to  originate  ;  to 
spring  up,  to  rise,  to  emerge. 

"...  the  persecution  that  arote  about  Stephen."— 

Art,  Xi  19. 

"  Nerves  are  said  to  arite  or  have  their  origin  in  the 
nervous  centre  to  which  they  are  on  the  one  hand 
attached  .  .  ."—  Todd  i  Boatman:  Phytiol.  Anat.,  vol. 
i.,  p.  218. 

2.  To  begin  to  act  a  part ;  to  rise  up  in  a 
figurative  sense. 

"  Now  there  arote  up  a  new  king  over  Egypt,  which 
knew  not  Joseph."— Ezod.  i.  8. 

1  a'-rish,  s.  [Persian.  ]  A  Persian  measure 
of  length  =  about  thirty-eight  English  inches. 
It  is  not  now  in  use. 

a-ri'a-ing,  pr.  par.  &  a.    [ARISE.] 

"  The  sun's  ariting  gleam." 

Scott :  Lord  of  the  filet,  til.  11 

*  a- list'.    Old  pret.  of  verb  ARISE  (q.v.). 

a-ris'-ta,  s.  [Lat.  =  an  awn.  In  Sp.  arista.] 
Bot.:  The  awn  or  beard  in  grasses.  It  is 
formed  by  the  elongated  midrib  of  a  bract, 
and  sometimes  diverges  from  the  lamina  be- 
fore reaching  its  apex.  (Lindley :  Introd.  to 
Bot.) 

t  ar'-Ks-tarch  (1),  *.  [Gr.  apiVT«PX°«  (<"•«*- 
tarchos)  —  best  ruling ;  apurrapxeia  (aristarcheS) 
=  to  rule  in  the  best  way,  from  apurros  (aristos) 

—  best,  and  dpx<o  (archo)  —  to  rule.     Or  from 
apio-ros  (aristos)  =  best,  and  opx°?  (archos)  = 
a  leader,  from  ap\iu  (arcAo).  ]     A  ruler  who  is 
also  the  best  man  in  the  community.  (Ogilvie.) 

Xr'-fe-tarch  (2),  ».  [In  Ger.  aristarch ;  FT. 
aristarque;  Sp.,  Port. ,  &  Ital.  aristorco.  Called 
after  Aristarch  us,  a  grammarian  of  great  cele- 
brity, who  lived  at  Alexandria  during  the 
reign  of  Ptolemy  Philadelphus.  He  had  great 
critical  acuteness,  which  he  used  in  correct- 
ing Homer  and  the  other  poets.]  An  acute 
and  severe  critic. 

Ar-Is-tar'-chl-an,  o.  [From  Aristarchus, 
the  severe  critic.]  [ARISTARCH  (2).]  Pertain- 
ing or  relating  to  Aristarchus,  or  to  severe 
criticism. 

ar'-lshtar-chy;  *.  [In  Oer.  aristarcfcie.  Fro— 
Gr.  apierros  (aristos)  —  the  best ;  apxij  (arche)  = 
sovereignty.]  The  rule  of  the  best;  govern- 
ment by  the  best.  Etyrnologically,  almost 
the  same  in  meaning  as  aristocracy. 

"The  ground  on  which  I  would  build  his  chief 
praise,  to  some  of  the  arittarchy  and  sour  censures  of 
these  days,  requires  first  an  apology."— Harrington  : 
Brief  1'iew  9}  the  Ch.  of  Eng.,  p.  1M. 

ar-Is'-tate,  a.  [Lat.  aristatus,  from  arista  = 
an  awn  (q.v.).]  Awned ;  furnished  with  an 
awn  or  awns  ;  bearded ;  as  the  glumes  of  larley 
and  many  other  grasses.  (London:  Cycl.  of 
Plants;  Gloss.) 

ar-Is-toV-ra-cy,  *  ar-Is-tocratie, 
*  ar-Is-tdc'-ra-ty,  *.  [In  Sw.  aristocra 
Dut. ,  Ger.,  &  FT.  artstocrntfe ;  Sp.  &  Port,  ara- 
tocracia ;  Ital.  ariftocrazia ;  Gr.  ap«rro<tpaTi. 
(aristofcratia)  =  (1)  the  government  of  the  best- 
born,  (2)  the  nile  of  the  best ;  apurrot  (aristos) 
=  the  best,  and  xparc'u  (krateff)  =  to  be  strong, 


mighty,   or  powerful ;  hence  to  rule  ;  xparoc 
(kratos)  =  (1)  strength,  (2)  power  over.] 
L  Of  persons : 

1.  Government  exercised  by  the  best-born 
class  in  the  community — in  other  words,  by 
the  nobles. 

"As  to  the  other  forms  of  government,  Socrates 
would  say.  '  Tiiat  when  the  chief  offices  of  the  com- 
monwealth were  lodged  in  the  hands  of  a  small  num- 
ber of  th«  most  eminent  citizens,  it  was  called  an 
arittocracy.'"—Ienophon:  Memorab.  of  Socratet. 
(Richardton.) 

"  The  word  ariitocracy,  which  is  now  maJe  to  mean 
men  of  the  upper  ranks,  even  lower  than  those  of  the 
nobility,  means,  by  right,  not  men  at  all,  but  only  a 
state-wielding  by  the  nobles  ;  and  in  England  there  i» 
no  art-,  ocratela  but  that  of  the  House  of  Lords."— 
Ji  irnes  :  Early  England  and  the  Saxon  English  (1869), 
pp.  lit).  111. 

2.  The  nobles  and  other  people  of  position 
and  wealth  in  a  country,  taken  collectively ; 
or  in  a  more  extended  sense,  those  who  rise 
above  the  rest  of  the  community  in  j-'iy  im- 
portant   respect :    thus,   in    addition   to  the 
aristocracy  of  rank,  there  is  one  of  intellect, 
one  of  knowledge,  one  of  high  moral  feeling, 
tee. 

"  Thus  our  democracy  was,  from  an  early  period,  th» 
most  aristocratic,  and  our  arittocracy  the  most  demo- 
cratic in  the  world."— Afacaulay  :  Hilt.  Eng.,  ch.  i. 

If  For  the  views  and  feelings  of  aristocracies 
see  the  following  examples. 

"The  principle  of  an  arittocracy  is  equality  within 
its  own  bod , ,  ascendancy  over  all  the  rest  of  the  com- 
munity."— Arnold:  Hilt.  Rome,  vol.  L,  p.  66. 

t  IL  Of  things :  Rule,  dominion,  domina- 
tion, control,  ascendancy. 

"...  expelling  from  his  mind  the  wild  democracy 
of  passions,  and  establishing  (according  to  the  quaint 
expression  of  Evagrius)  a  perfect  aristocracy  of  reason 
and  virtue."— (iibbon :  Decline  and  Fall.  ch.  xlv.  (1646), 
ToL  iv.,  p.  257. 

ar'-Is-to-crat,  *.  [In  Sw.  aristokrat;  FT. 
aristocrate ;  Port,  aristocrata.]  [ARISTOCRACY.] 

1.  One  who  is  a  member  of  a  small  govern- 
ing class  in  a  nation,  or  who,  even  if  he  takes 
no  part  in  government,  is  of  high  rank. 

"We  were  thus  accompanied  by  the  two  greatest 
arittocratt  in  the  country,  as  was  plainly  to  be  seen  in 
the  manner  of  all  the  poorer  Indians  towards  them."— 
Darvrin :  Voyage  round  the  World,  ch.  x  i  v. 

2.  One   who    considers  the  best   form  of 
government  to  be  that  which  places  the  chief 
power  in  the  hands  of  the  aristocracy  of  birth 
and  rank. 

3.  One  who  really  is,  or  at  least  is  considered 
to  be,  despotic  in  temper. 

"What  his  friends  call  arittotratt  and  despot*."— 
Burke. 

ar-Is-to'-crat'-Ic,  *  ar-Is-t&-<srat  -ick, 
ar-is-to-crat'-lc-al,  a.  [Fr.  aristocra- 
tique ;  Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  aristocratico ;  Gr. 
apia-roKpaTiKot  (aristokratikos).']  Pertaining 
or  relating  to  a  government  conducted  by  the 
nobles  or  other  persons  of  rank  in  the  com- 
munity, or  pertaining  or  relating  to  those 
nobles  or  people  of  rank  themselves. 

"  Four  chief  powers  will  be  found  on  examination  to 
Influence  and  divide  political  society— the  kingly,  the 
sacerdotal,  the  arittocratic,  and  the  democratic." — 
£vant  Crowe:  Hitt.  France  (ed.  1830),  vol.  xx.,  I.,  p  9. 

"...  which  will  then  be  the  arisfocratical  branch 
of  our  legislature.  "—Bovrring :  Rentham't  Fragm.  on 
Government.  World,  vol.  i.,  p.  280. 

ar-Ia-td-crat'-Ic-al-ljr,  adv.  [Eng.  amto- 
cratical ;  -ly.]  In  an  aristocratii-al  manner  ; 
as  the  aristocracy  are  wont  to  do. 

"The  whole  Christian  world,  the  universal  Church, 
is  by  some  pretended  to  be  monarchically,  or  by  others) 
arit'ocralicatty,  governed."— Hammond  :  Workt,  vol. 
ii.,  pt.  ii.,  p.  97.  \Richardton.) 

ar-fo-ttf-crat'-ic-al-ne'ss,  *.  [Eng.  aristo- 
cratical;  -ness.]  The  quality  of  being  aristo- 
cratic. (Webster.) 

*  ar-Is-toV-ra-tle,  s.    [ARISTOCRACY.] 

t  ar-is-tSc-ra-ti'ze,  v. t.  [Eng.  aristocrat; 
-ize.]  To  render  aristocratic.  (Ogilvie.) 

*  ar-ls-toc'-ra-tjf, «.    [ARISTOCRACY.] 

ar-is-tS-lo'-cM-a  (Mod.  Lat.),  "t  ar-Is-tS- 

Id'-chJ'  (Eng.),  s.  [In  Fr.  arlstoloche;  Sp. 
aristoloquia ;  Ital.  aristalochia,  aristologia ; 
Port.  A  Lat.  aristolochia ;  Gr.  opioroAoxf <•"• 
(aristolocheia)  —  an  herb  promoting  child- 
birth :  opioro*  (aristos)  —  best,  and  Ao^eia 
(locheia)  =  child-birth.] 

A.  Ordinary  langvaije.  (Of  the  form  aristo- 
lochy.)  Birth'wort  ;  any  plant  of  the  genus 
Aristolochia.  [See  B.] 

"  Aritioloquia.  t.,  arittolocht/ :  hartwort."— Fernan- 
dez: Spanith  Diet.  (London),  1811. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  p5t. 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     ce,  ce  -  e ;  fe  -  e.    qu  =  kw. 


aristolochiacese— ark 


303 


B.  Bot.  (0/tfte/ormaristolochia.)  A  genus 
of  plants,  the  typical  one  of  the  order  Aristo- 
lochiacese, or  Birth  worts.  They  have  curiously 
inflated  irregular  flowers,  in  some  cases  of 
large  size  ;  these  consist  of  a  tubular  coloured 
calyx,  no  corolla,  six  stamens,  one  style,  and 
a  six-celled  capsular  fruit,  with  many  seeds. 
One  species,  the  A.  clematis,  or  Common  Birth- 
wort,  a  plant  with  pale-yellow  tubular  flowers, 
swollen  at  the  base,  is  naturalised  among  old 
ruins  in  the  east  and  south  of  E. inland.  Most 
of  the  Aristolochias  are  emmenagogue,  espe- 
cially the  European  species,  A.  rotunda,  longa, 
anil  clematitis,  and  the  Indian  A.  Indica;  the 
last-named  species  is  also  antarthritic.  A. 
bracteuto  is  anthelmintic ;  when  bruised  and 
mixed  with  castor-oil  it  is  used  in  cases  of 
obstinate  psora.  A.  odoratissima,  of  the  West 
Indies,  is  alexipharmic.  The  A.  fragrantis- 
tima  of  Peru  is  given  in  dysenteries,  fevers, 
rheumatism,  &c. ;  A.  serpentaria.  (the  Virginian 
Snake-root),  besides  being  given  in  the  worst 
forms  of  typhus  fever,  is  deemed  of  use  against 
snako.-bite  ;  as  is  also  A.  trilolMta.  (Lindley.) 
1  he  Treasury  of  Botany  points  out  that  faith 
in  the  efficacy  of  some  Aristoloehia  or  other,  as 
an  antidote  to  the  poison  of  serpents,  prevails 
in  America,  Egypt,  and  India,  its  existence 
in  regions  so  remote  from  each  other  afford- 
ing strong  evidence  of  its  truth. 

fcr-is-tS-lo-chi-a'-ce-w,  s.  pi     [ARISTO- 

LOCH1A.) 

Dot. :  An  order  of  plants  placed  by  Lindley 
xm Jcr  his  last  or  Asaral  alliance  of  Perigynous 
Exogens.  It  has  hermaphrodite  flowers,  six 
to  ten  epigynous  stamina,  a  three  or  six-celled 
inferior  ovary,  and  wood  without  concentric 
zones.  In  184(5,  Lindley  estimated  the  known 
species  at  130.  Many  are  climbing  plants. 
In  their  qualities  they  are  tonic  and  stimula- 
ting. [AR1STOLOCHIA,  ASARUM.  ] 

Ar-is-ti-phan'-Xc,  a.  [From  Greek  'Apio-- 
T<«/>anjs  (Aristophanes).  (Seo  def.).]  Pertain- 
ing to  Aristophanes,  the  Athenian  comic  poet, 
whose  plays  were  exhibited  on  the  stage  be- 
tween B.C.  427  and  3SS.  (North.  Amer.  liev.) 

Ar-Is  tS-te  -U-an,  a.  &  *.  [Lat.  Aristotcli 
(HS);  Eng.  suffix -an.] 

A.  As  adjective :  Pertaining  to  Aristotle,  the 
greatest  philosopher  of  all  antiquity,  who  was 
born  in  B.C.  384,  and  died  in  322.     His  natal 
iilace  being  Stagira,  now  Stauros,  a  town  of 
Macedonia,  he  is  often  called  "  the  Stagyrite." 
He  was  a  disciple  of  Plato,  tutor  of  Alexander 
the  Great,  a  highly  distinguished  teacher  at 
Athens,  the  author  of  treatises  on  nearly  every 
subject  of  human  thought,  and  the  founder 
of  the  Peripatetic  Philosophy,  his  writings 
on  the  last-named  theme  and  on  Logic  being 
venerated  during  the  Middle  Ages  as  no  other 
book  was  but  the  Bible. 

".  .  .  the  AHKo'elian  collection  of  marvellous 
•tories."— Leait:  Early  Jlum.  II  Ut.  (1855),  chap.  iiL, 
f  12,  vol.  i.,  p.  96. 

B.  As  substantive:  One  who  regards  Aris- 
totle as  his  master.    Spec.,  an  adherent  of  the 
Peripatetic  Philosophy.    [PERIPATETIC.] 

"  The  jtritfoteliam  were  of  opinion  that  superfluity 
of  richei  might  cause  a  tumult  in  a  commonwealth." — 
Sir  ilita  Sandys :  Euayt,  p.  210. 

Hr-Is-tS-te'-U-an-Ism,  ».  [Eng.  Aristote- 
lian ;  -ism.  ]  The  peripatetic  system  of  philo- 
sophy founded  by  Aristotle.  [PERIPATETIC.] 

Ar-fc-ttf-tel-Jc,  •  Xr-is-t*-tSl-ick,  a. 
[ItaL  Aristotelico ;  Lat.  Aristotelicus.]  Per- 
taining or  relating  to  Aristotle.  The  same  as 
ARISTOTELIAN. 

"The  Arittotelick  or  Arabian  philosophy  continued 
to  be  communicated  from  iSp.iiii  and  Africa  to  the  rest 
of  Europe  chiefly  by  mean*  of  the  Jews."—  Wart< 
BUt.  Eng.  Poetry,  i.  44S. 

ftr'-i'th-inan-cy,  s.  [Gr.  apifyic*  (arithmos) 
=  a  number,  an-1  ^airct'a  (manteia)  =•  pro- 

Shesying,    divination  ;     II.O.VTK;    (mantis)  =  a 
iviner,  a  prophet]     Pretended   divination 
of  future  events  by  means  of  numliers. 

a-rlth'-met-Ic,  *  a-rlth'-met-Ick,  *   . 

"  nth  met  ickc,  * ars'-mgt-rike,  *  ars'- 
met-ryk,  s.  [In  Ger.  arithmetik  ;  Fr.  arith- 
metique;  Port,  arithmttica ;  Sp.  &  Ital.  arit- 
metica;  Lat.  nrithmetica;  Gr.  apiOfiiyriioj  (arith- 
metike)  [supply  rt\vn  (te<:h»e)  =  art],  the  fern, 
of  opifyurrciecV?  (aritlnn'til:os)  =  of  or  for  num- 
bering ;  apifyios  (ariWimnx)  —  number.]  In 
its  broadest  sense  the  science  anu  art  which 
treat  of  the  proj>erties  of  numbers.  This 
definition,  however,  would  include  Algebra 


which  is  considered  a  distinct  branch.  Alge- 
bra deals  with  certain  letters  of  the  alphabet, 
such  as  x,  y,  z,  a,  b,  c,  &c. ,  standing  as  symbols 
for  numbers  ;  arithmetic  operates  on  numbers 
themselves,  as  1,  2,  3,  4,  &c.  Viewed  as  a 
science,  arithmetic  is  a  branch  of  mathematics ; 
looked  on  as  an  art,  its  object  is  to  carry  out 
for  practical  purposes  certain  rules  regarding 
numbers,  without  troubling  itself  to  investi- 
gate the  foundation  on  which  those  rules  are 
based. 

It  is  variously  divided,  as  into  Integral  and 
Fractional  Arithmetic,  the  former  treating  of 
integers,  and  the  latter  of  fractions.  Integral 
arithmetic  is  sometimes  called  Vulgar  or  Com- 
mon Arithmetic;  and  from  fractional  arith- 
metic is  sometimes  separated  Decimal  Arith- 
metic, treating,  as  the  name  implies,  of  deci- 
mals. There  are  also  Logarithmic  Arithmetic 
for  computation  by  logarithms,  and  Instru- 
mental Arithmetic  for  calculation  by  means  of 
instruments  or  machines.  Another  division 
is  into  Theoretical  Arithmetic,  treating  of  the 
science  of  numbers,  and  Practical  Arithmetic, 
which  points  out  the  best  method  of  practi- 
cally working  questions  or  sums.  Political 
Arithmetic  is  arithmetic  applied  to  political 
economy,  as  is  done  in  the  statistical  returns  so 
continually  presented  to  Parliament.  Finally, 
Universal  Arithmetic  is  a  name  sometimes 
applied  to  Algebra.  The  chief  subjects  gene- 
rally treated  under  the  science  or  art  of  Arith- 
metic are  (1)  Numeration  and  Notation  ;  (2) 
Addition;  (3)  Subtraction;  (4)  Multiplica- 
tion ;  (5)  Division  ;  (6)  Reduction ;  (7)  Com- 
pound Addition  ;  (8)  Compound  Subtraction  ; 
(9)  Compound  Multiplication  ;  (10)  Compound 
Division;  (11)  Simple  Proportion  (Rule  of 
Three) ;  (12)  Compound  Proportion  ;  (13)  Vul- 
gar Fractions  ;  (14)  Decimal  Fractions  ;  (IS) 
Duodecimals ;  (16)  Involution ;  (17)  Evolution ; 

(18)  Ratios,   Proportions,  and  Progressions  ; 

(19)  Fellowship  or  Partnership  ;  (20)  Simple 
Interest ;  (21)  Compound  Interest ;  and  ('22) 
Position.      (Hutton,  £c.)     Of  these,  the  most 
important  are  the  simple  processes  of  Addition, 
Subtraction,  Multiplication,  and  Division,  the 
judicious  use  of  which,  singly  or  in  combina- 
tion, will  solve  the  most  complex  arithmetical 
questions. 

"  At  the  same  time  one  of  the  founders  of  the  Society. 
Sir  Wi  li.im  Petty,  created  the  science  of  political 
uri  hmfic,  the  humble  but  indispensable  handmaid 
of  political  philosophy."— lfa.cau.lay :  But.  Eng.,  ch. 

Arithmetic  of  Infinites :  The  summing  up  of 
an  infinite  series  of  numbers. 

&r  ith-met'-ic-al, ci.    [Eng.  arithmetic;  -al.] 
Pertaining  to  arithmetic. 

"...  should  his  comprehension  of  arithmetttal 
principles  be  unquestionable."  —  Herbert  Sjuncer ; 
Piychol.,  2nd  ed.,  vol.  ii.,  j  MS,  p.  812. 

arithmetical  complement.  That 
which  a  number  wants  to  make  it  reach  the 
next  highest  decimal  denomination.  Thus 
the  arithmetical  complement  of  4  is  6,  for 

4  +  6  are  =  10,  and  that  of  642  is  358,  be- 
cause 642  +  358  are  =  1,000.     The  arithmetical 
complement  of  a  logarithm  is  what  it  wants  to 
make  it  reach  10. 

arithmetical  mean. 

1.  The  number,  whether  it  be  an  integer  or 
a  fraction,  which  is  exactly  intermediate  be- 
tween two  others.    Thus,  5  is  the  arithmetical 
mean  between  2  and  8  ;  for  2  -t-  3  are  =  5.  and 

5  +  3  are  =  8.      To  find  such  a  mean,  add  the 
two  numbers  together,  and  divide  their  sum 
by  2  ;  thus  2  +8  =  10,  and  10  -=-  2  =  5. 

2.  More  loosely :  Any  one  of  several  numbers 
in  an  arithmetical  ratio  (q.v.)  interposed  be- 
tween two  other  numbers.   Thus,  if  6, 9,  and  12 
be  interposed  between  3  and  15,  any  one  of 
them  may  be  called  an  arithmetical   mean 
between  these  two  numbers. 

arithmetical  progression.  A  series 
of  numlwrs  increasing  or  diminishing  uni- 
formly by  the  same  number.  If  they  increase, 
the  arithmetical  progression  is  said  to  be 
ascending,  and  if  they  decrease,  descending. 
Thus  the  series  3,  6,  9,  12,  15  is  an  ascending 
arithmetical  progression  mounting  up  by  the 
continued  addition  of  3  ;  and  the  series  8,  6, 
4,  2,  is  a  descending  one,  falling  regularly  by 
2.  [PROGRESSION.] 

arithmetical  proportion.  The  rela 
tion  existing  between  four  numbers,  of  which 
the  first  is  as  much  greater  or  less  than  the 
second,  as  the  third  is  than  the  fourth  ;  the 
equality  of  two  differences  or  arithmetical 


ratios.    In  such  cases  the  sum  of  the  extreme* 
is  =  that  of  the  means.    [PROPORTION.] 

arithmetical    proportionals.     The 

numbers  so  related  to  each  other.    (The  term 
is  opposed  to  geometric  proportionals  .  )    [  PRO- 

PORTIONAL.] 

arithmetical  relation.  The  compari- 
son of  numliers  in  an  arithmetical  progression 
with  the  view  of  ascertaining  how  much  they 
differ  from  each  other. 

arithmetical  ratio.  The  difference  be- 
tween any  two  numbers  constituting  part  of 
a  series  in  arithmetical  progression. 

ar  -  Ith  -  met'-  1  -  cal  -  ly,  adv.  [  Eng.  a  rith- 
metical  ;  -ly.]  In  an  arithmetical  mnuner; 
after  the  principles  of  arithmetic. 

"  Though  the  fifth  part  of  a  xestes.  being  a  simple- 
fraction,  and  arihrntticMy  regular,  it  is  yet  no  proper 
part  of  that  measure."  —  Arbuthnot  :  On  (Joint. 

ir-Ith-me-ti'-Clan,  ».  [Eng.  arithmetic; 
-tan.  In  Fr.  arithnuticien.]  One  skilled  in 
arithmetic  ;  a  proficient  in  arithmetic. 

"  Gregory  King,  Lancaster  herald,  a  political  artiV 
mctician  of  great  acuteness  aud  Judgment."—  Macau- 
lay  :  Hiet.  Kng..  ch.  ill. 

a-rlth'-mic,    s.      [Gr.    aptd/xdt    (arithmos)  = 
'  number.]  Arithmetic.   (Sir  E.  Arnold,  v.  132.) 

Sr-ith-mdc'-ra-9JT,  »•  [Gr.  ap^ds  (arith- 
mos) =  number,  ami  icpariia  (kratedi  =  to  rule.) 
The  rule  of  mere  numbers.  (C.  Kingsley' 
Alton  Locke,  pref.) 

a-rlth-mS  crat  -Ic,  a.  [ARITUMOCRACT.I 
Pertaining  to  an  aiitlniiocrucy  (q.v.).  (C. 
Kingsley  :  Alton  Locke,  pref.) 


ar-  ith  mom'  e-ter,  *.  [From  Gr.  o 
(arithmos)  =  a  number,  and  iit-rpov  (metron)  = 
a  measure.]  A  machine  which  enables  a  per- 
son, however  unskilled,  to  perform  the  opera- 
tions of  multiplication  ami  division  with. 
facility,  rapidity,  and  unfailing  accuracy. 
The  arithmometer  of  M.  Thomas  (  De  Colmar), 
highly  commended  by  Central  Hannyngton 
(Journal  of  Actuaries,  vol.  xvi.,  p.  244)  ami  by 
Mr.  Peter  Gray,  F.R.A.S.,  and  others,  does 
more,  for,  in  forming  the  product  of  two  given 
numl>ers,  it  can  either  add  that  product  to, 
or  subtract  it  from,  another  given  number, 
according  to  the  pleasure  of  the  operator. 
The  machine  is  provided  on  its  face  with, 
spaces  for  the  reception  of  three  numbers, 
say  P,  Q,  and  H.  These  being  properly  placed, 
the  turning  of  a  handle  brings  out  the  value 
of  P  +  Q  R  or  P  -  Q  R,  according  as  th» 
regulator  was  adjusted  for  addition  or  sub- 
traction. 

ark.  *  arke,  *  arcke,  ».    [A.  8.  arc,  ere,  tare  ,- 

Sw.,  Dan.,  and  Dut.  ark;  Ger.  and  Fr.  arche  ; 
Goth,  arka;  Gael,  airc  ;  Prov.  archa  ;  Irish, 
airg,  airk;  Sp.,  Port.,  Ital.,  and  Lat  area. 
From  the  same  root  as  Lat.  arceo  —  to  enclose.! 

L  A  chest,  a  box,  a  cotter  with  a  lid. 
Specially  — 

1.  The  ark  used  in  Jewish  worship,  called. 
the  Ark  of  the  Covenant  (Numb.  i.  33,  &c.). 
the  Ark  of  the  Testimony  (Exod.  xxx.  6),  th» 
Ark  of  God  (2  Sam.  vii.  2),  the  Ark  of  HU 
(God's)  Testament  (Rev.  xi  19),  the  Ark  of 


JEWISH   ARK.       (FROM   CALMET.) 

Thy  (God's)  strength  (Ps.  cjncdi.  8),  and  th* 
Ark  of  the  Lo*l  (1  Kings  ii.  26).  It  was  (.a 
oblong  chest  of  acacia- wood  overlard  -vith  gold 
inside  and  out.  On  its  top  was  the  merry- 
seat,  and  inside  it  at  first  were  the  t\ri  tabl.'g. 
of  stone,  the  pot  of  manna,  and  AarrVs  rod 
which  budded  (1  Kings  viii.  9,  and  Hefc.  iv.  -T. 


bSiU  b6y;  pout,  jo\frl;  cat,  5011,  chorus,  9hln,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  e$fcxt 
•clan,  -tian  =  sharu    -tion,  -sio»  =  shun ;  -(ion,  -sion  =  zhun.    -tious.  -sious,  -clous  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  Aic.  =  b?l  'le- 


304 


ark— armadillo 


At  each  of  the  four  corners  was  a  ring  into 
which  staves  or  poles  might  be  fitted  to  carry 
it  when  it  required  to  be  moved. 
2.  A  large  chest  for  holding  meal.     (Scotch.) 
"...  when  we  have  sent  awa  the  haill  meal  in  the 
ark  and  the  girnal."— Scott:  OH  Mortality,  chap.  xx. 

IL  A  chest-like  vessel  or  ship.    Specially — 

1.  Literally  : 

(a)  Noah's  ark,  a  chest-like  vessel  about  the 
dimensions  of  the  Great  Eastern  steam-ship. 

"Make  thee  an  ark  of  gopher-wood."— Cen.  vi.  14. 

(&)  The  ark  made  of  bulrushes,  rendered 
watertight  by  a  coating  of  bitumen,  in  which 
Moses  when  an  infant  was  committed  to  the 
Nile. 


(c)  In  America :  A  large  boat  used  on  the 
American  rivers  to  transport  produce  to 
market.  (Webster.) 

2.  Fig.:  Life. 

"  '  But  thou/  «aid  I.  '  hast  miss'd  th'y  mark. 
Who  sought'st  to  wreck  my  mortal  art.' " 

Tennyson :  The  Two  Voice* 

ark,  v .  t.  [From  the  substantive.  ]  To  enclose 
within  an  ark.  [ARKED.] 

ark  an  site,  s.  [From  Arkansas,  where  it 
is  found.]  A  mineral,  a  variety  of  Brookite 
(q.v.).  It  occurs  in  thick  black  crystals. 

arke,  s.    [ARC,  ARCH.] 

"  The  arke  of  his  artificial  day  hath  i-ronne 
The  fourthe  part,  of  half  au  hour  aiid  more." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  4,422-3. 

ark  ed,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [ARK,  v.] 

"  When  arked  Noah  and  seuen  with  htm." 

Warner :  Albion*  Eng.,  bk.  i.,  chap.  1. 

ark'-ite,  s.  k  a.     [Eng.  ark ;  -ite.] 

A.  As  substantive :  An  inmate  of  the  ark. 
(Bryant.) 

B.  As  adjective:  Pertaining  or  relating  to 
Noah's  ark.    (Bryant.) 

ark  su  tite,  ark  -su-dite,  s.  [From  Ark- 
sut  Fiord,  in  South  Greenland.]  A  mineral 
classed  by  Dana  in  his  Cryolite  Group  of 
Fluorine  Compounds.  It  is  a  white,  translu- 
cent, and  brittle  species,  with  vitreous  lustre, 
except  on  cleavage  faces,  where  it  is  pearly. 
Its  composition  is— fluorine,  5T03  ;  alumina, 
17'87  ;  lime,  7'01  ;  soda,  23'00  ;  and  water, 
0'57,  with  '74  of  insoluble  matter. 

ark  ys,  s.  [Or.  apxvs  (arkus)  —  a  net.]  A 
genus  of  spiders.  The  A.  lander  is  yellow 
with  red  at  the  sides.  It  is  a  native  of  South 
America. 

4  iirlc,    *  airlo     (pi.     arlcs,    airles),    s. 

[A.N.  earles,  yearles  (pi.).     (Generally  in  the 
plural.).]     Earnest-money  ;  money  given  to  a 

Serson  hired  as  a  servant  as  an  earnest  that  in 
ue  time  the  wages  for  which  he  has  stipulated 
will  be  paid. 

"  A»  for  Morton,  he  exhausted  his  own  very  slender 
stuck  of  money  In  order  to  make  Cuddie  such  a  present, 
uuder  the  name  of  aria,  as  might  show  his  sense  of 
the  value  of  the  recommendation  delivered  to  him."— 
Scott:  Old  Mortality,  chap,  viit 

arlc  penny  (sing.),  arles  penny  (pi.), 
*.  A  penny  given  for  such  a  purpose. 

*arled,  a.    [A.S.  orl  =  &  welt,  the  border  of 
a  garment,  a  robe.]    Ring-streaked. 
"8ep  or  got,  haswed,  arled,  or  greL" 

S'ory  of  den.  and  Xxod.  (ed.  Morri»),  l.TW. 

*  ar'-l^,  a.  &  adi:    [EARLY.] 

arm  (1),  *  arme,  s.  [A.S.  arm,  earm ;  Sw., 
Dan.,  Out.,  Mod.  Ger.,  O.  L.  Ger.,  and  O.  H. 
Ger.  arm;  O.  Fris.  erm;  O.  Icel.  armr ; 

•  Goth,  arms;    Arm.  armm ;   Lat.  armus  =  an 
arm  ;   Or.  op/id?  (harmos)  =  a  fitting,  a  joint ; 
ap<a  (aro)  =  to  join,  to  fit  together;  Lat.  and 
Or.  root  ar  =  to  join,  to  fit.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

L  Lit. :  The  portion  of  the  human  body  on 
«ither  side,  extending  from  the  shoulder  to 
the  hand  ;  the  corresponding  part  also  in  a 
ouadrumanous  animal,  a  monkey  for  example. 
More  rarely,  one  of  the  forelegs  in  a  digitated 
quadruped  of  any  kind. 

"Then  let  my  arm  fall  from  my  (boulder-blade.  .  . ." 
— J  ft  xxxi  22. 

"The  hair  of  the  prang  outanjt  is  of  a  brownish-red 
colour,  and  covers  his  back,  arm*,  legs,  and  outside  of 
his  hands  and  feet."— Griffith's  Coxier,  i.  239. 

".  .  .  the  nrmi  and  paws  (of  a  squirrel.  Scturtu 
tdfolor]  are  bordered  with  a  )>eautiful  series  of  hairs." 
— Ibid.,  lit.  182. 


IL  Figuratively  : 

1.  Of  material    things :     Anything    which 
stands  out  from  that  of  which  it  constitutes  a 
part,  as  an  outstretched  arm  does  from  the 
human  body.    Specially — 

(a)  A  branch  of  a  tree,  especially  when  it  is 
tolerably  horizontal. 

"  A  broad  oak,  stretching  forth  its  leafy  arms." 

Wordsworth :  Excursion,  bk.  v. 

(6)  The  projecting  supports  for  the  human 
arms  on  the  two  sides  of  some  chairs,  hence 
called  arm-chairs.  [ARM-CHAIR.] 

(c)  [SeeB.  2,  Naut.] 

(d)  A  narrow  inlet  running  from  tne  ocean 
some  distance  inland.     The  White  Sea,  the 
Baltic,  and  the  Adriatic    Sea  may  be  con- 
sidered arms  of  the  sea. 

"...  good  reasons  can  be  assigned  for  believing  that 
this  valley  was  formerly  occupied  by  au  arm  of  the 
sea." — Darwin :  Voyage  round  the  World,  chap.  ix. 

2.  Of  things  not  material : 

(a)  Power,  physical,  mental,  moral,  or 
spiritual  ;  support  of  any  kind. 

"  Behold,  the  days  come,  that  I  will  cut  off  thine 
arm,  and  the  arm  of  thy  father's  house,  that  there 
(hall  not  be  an  old  man  in  thine  house."—l  Sam.  ii.  31. 
(6)  Trust,  dependence. 

"Cursed  be  the  man  that  trusteth  in  man,  and 
maketh  flesh  his  arm,  and  whose  heart  departeth  from 
the  Lord." — Jer.  xvii.  6. 

B.  Technically : 

1.  Her.      The  human  arm  is  often   found 
constituting  part  of  a  crest.    [CUBIT-ARM.] 

2.  Naut.      The  word  arm  is  used  for  the 
extremity   of  a  yard.    (Generally  called   the 
yard-arm.) 

arm  and  arm,  adv.  &  a.  The  same  as 
ARM-IN-ARM  (q.v.). 

"  Go,  fool :  and,  arm-and-arm  with  Clodio,  plead 
Your  cause  before  a  bar  you  little  dread." 

Courper:  Proyi-eis  of  Error. 

arm -bone,  s.  The  bone  of  the  arm  (the 
humerus). 

"  The  bone  of  the  arm  (humerus)  is  of  remarkable 
length."— Owen  •  Classific.  of  the  Mammalia,  p.  66. 

"...  an  extensive  fracture,  badly  united,  of  the 
left  arm-bone." — Ibid.,  p.  90. 

arm  chair,  s.  A  chair  with  arms.  It  is 
written  also  armed-chair. 

"  Her  father  left  his  good  arm-chair, 
And  rode  his  hunter  down." 

Tennyson :  The  Talking  Oak. 

arm-  ful,  a.    [ARMFUL.] 

*  arm  gret,  a.  As  great  or  as  thick  as  the 
arm. 

"  A  wrethe  of  gold  arm-gre!,  and  hu^e  of  wight. 
Upon  his  heed,  set  ful  of  stoones  bright." 

Cltaucer:  C.  T.,  2,147-8. 

arm-hole,  s.    The  arm-pit. 

"Tickling  is  most  in  the  soles  of  the  feet,  and  under 
the  arm-holes,  and  on  the  sides  The  cause  is  the 
thinness  of  the  skin  in  those  parts,  joined  with  the 
rareness  of  being  touched  there.  —Bacon  :  Nat.  Hist. 

If  In  Ezek.  xiii.  18,  the  word  rendered  "  arm- 
hole"  should  probably  be  translated  "fore  arm, 
cubit,"  though  some  make  it  the  wrist. 

arm-in-arm,  adv.  &  a.  With  one's  arm 
interlocked  with  that  of  another ;  arm-and- 
arin. 

"  When  arm-in-arm  we  went  along." 

Tennyson :  The  Miller's  Daughter. 

arm's-end,  s.  A  metaphor  derived  from 
boxing,  in  which  the  weaker  man  may  over- 
come the  stronger,  if  he  can  keep  him  from 
closing.  (Lit.  £  fig.) 

"For  my  sake  be  comfortable;  hold  death  awhile 
»t  the  arm'i-end."—Shaketp.  ;  As  You  Like  It,  ii.  6. 

arm-shaped,  a.    Shaped  like  the  arm. 

arm's  length,  s.  A  phrase  derived  from 
boxing  [ARM'S-END],  and  signifying  to  keep 
a  person  at  a  distance,  not  to  permit  him  to 
attempt  familiarity. 

"  She  ceased,  and  Paris  held  the  costly  fruit 
Out  at  arm'i-length  .  .  ."—Tennyson  :  UJnone. 

arm's  reach,  s.  The  reach  of  the  arm, 
(Todd.) 

arm-strong,  a.  Powerful  in  the  arms. 
(Greene :  Menaphon,  p.  56.) 

arm  (2),  s.    [ARMS.]    A  weapon  of  war. 

IT  Generally  in  the  pi.,  ARMS  (q.v.). 
arm  (1),  v.t.    [From  the  substantive  arm  (1).] 

1.  To  offer  the  arm  to ;  to  take  by  the  arm  ; 
to  take  up  in  the  arms. 

"  Make  him  with  our  pikes  and  partisans 
A  grave :  come,  arm  him." 

Shakesp.  :  Cymbeline,  Iv.  2. 


t  2.  To  furnish  with  bodily  arms. 

"  Her  shoulders  broad  and  lung. 
Armed  long  and  round. " 

Beaumont  *  Fletcher. 

arm  (2),  v.t.  &  i.  [From  Eng.  arm  (2).  In  FT- 
armer;  Sp.  &  Port,  armar ;  Hal.  armare;  Lat. 
armo  =  to  furnish  with  implements,  and  spec., 
with  warlike  weapons  ;  from  anna  =  arms.] 

A.  Transitive : 

L  Ordinary  language: 

1.  Lit. :  To  equip  with  weapons,  defensive 
or  offensive. 

"  And  Saul  armed  David  with  his  armour,  and  he 
put  an  helmet  of  brass  upon  his  head  ;  also  he  armed 
him  with  a  coat  of  mail.' — 1  Sam.  xvii.  38. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(a)  Of  material  things :  To  add  to  anything 
what  will  give  it  greater  strength  or  efficiency. 
"You  must  arm  your  hook  with  the  Hue  in  the 
inside  of  it."—  Walton  :  Angler. 

(V)  Of  things  immaterial :  To  impart  to  the 
mind  or  heart  any  thing  that  will  make  it 
more  fitted  for  offence  or  defenc*  ;  to  provide 
against. 

"...  arm  yourselves  likewise  with  the  same  mind.  " 
—1  Pet.  iv.  i. 

IL  Technically : 

Magnetism.  To  arm  a  magnet  is  to  connect 
its  poles  by  means  of  a  soft  iron  bar.  [ARMA- 
TURE. ] 

B.  Intransitive :  To  equip  with  weapons  of 
war.   (Used  of  individuals  or  of  communities.) 

"...  and  thus  aloud  exclaims : 
Arm,  arm,  Patroclus !  .  .  ." 

Pope:  Jlomer's  Iliad,  bk.  xvL,  155-56. 

*  arm,  *  arme,  *  ar  erne,  a.  [Sw.,  o.  Icel., 
and  Mod.  Ger.  arm  ="poor.]  (Moral  Ode,  ed. 
Morris,  223.) 

ar-  ma  da,  *  ar  ma'  do,  s.  [Sp.  armada 
=  a  war  fleet  as  contradistinguished  from 
flota  —  a  fleet  of  merchant  vessels  ;  Lat.  arma 
=  arms.  From  Spanish,  armada  has  passed 
into  German,  French,  &c.,  and  is  =  Ital. 
armata  —  a  navy,  a  fleet.] 

(1.)  Spec.:  The  celebrated  fleet,  called  at  first, 
by  anticipation,   "The   'Invincible'  Spanish 
armada,"  which  was  sent  in  1588  to  assail  Eng- 
land, but  which,  utterly  failing  in  its  object, 
and  coming   to  a  tragic  and   inglorious  end, 
was  latterly  known  simply  as  the  "  Spanish 
armada,"  the  word  "invincible  "  being  dropped. 
"  They  melt  into  thy  yeast  of  waves,  which  mar 
Alike  the  Armadas  pride  or  spoils  of  Trafalgar." 
Byron :  Childe  Ifarold,  iv.  181. 

Hence  (2.)  Gen. :  Any  war  fleet. 

"  So  by  a  roaring  tempest  on  the  flood 
A  whole  armad->  of  convicted  sail 
1»  scattev'd  and  disjoin'd  from  fellowship." 

Stiakcsp. :  King  John,  iii.  4. 
"...  We  will  not  leave. 
For  them  that  triumph,  those  who  grieve, 
With  that  armada  gay." 

Scot  t :  Lord  of  the  lilet,  L  IT. 

ar-ma-dil-la,  s.  [In  Fr.  armadille;  from 
Sp.  armadilla,  dimin.  of  armada.]  A  small 
armada. 

ar-ma-dil-16  (plural  -Ids  and  -Ides),  s. 

[In  Ger.  armadill  and  armadilthier.      From 
Sp.  armadillo.] 

1.  The  Spanish  American  name,  now  im- 
ported into  English,  of  various  Mammalia 
belonging  to  the  order  Edentata,  the  family 
Dasypodidse,  and  its  typical  genus  Dasypus. 
[DASYPIJS.]  The  name  armadillo,  implying 


ARMADILLO. 


that  they  are  in  armour,  is  applied  to  these 
animals  because  the  upper  part  of  their  body 
is  covered  with  large  strong  scales  or  plates, 
forming  a  helmet  for  their  head,  a  buckler 
for  their  shoulders,  transverse  bands  for  their 


fate,  at,  fere,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wSt,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  SIB,  marine ;  go,  po\ 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work.  wh6,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     te,  oe  =  o ;  fi  -  e     qu=  kw. 


armado—  armful 


305 


back,  and  in  some  species  a  series  of  rings  for 
the  protection  of  thv-ir  tail.  Another  pecu- 
liaiity  is  the  great  number  of  their  molar 
teeth  ;  these  amount  in  one  species  to  more 
than  ninety.  There  are  five  toes  on  the  hinder 
feet,  and  1'our  or  five,  according  to  the  species, 
on  the  anterior  ones.  The  fore  feet  are  ad- 
mirably adapted  for  digging,  and  the  animal, 
•when-  it  sees  danger,  can  extemporise  a  hole 
and  vanish  into  it  with  wonderful  rapidity. 
If  actually  captured,  it  rolls  itself  Sito  a 
ball,  withdrawing  its  head  Mid  feet  under  its 
strong  armour.  There  are  several  species— 
such  as  the  Great  Armadillo,  or  Tatu  (Da.typns 
gigas),  the  Three-banded  Armadillo,  or  A  para 
(L).  A/*ir),  the  Six-banded  Armadillo  (D.  sex- 
cinctus),  and  the  Hairy  Armadillo  (D.  villosus). 
They  feed  chiefly  on  ants  and  other  insects 
and  worms,  a?id  are  peculiar  to  South  America, 
•where  a  giant-animal  of  similar  organisation, 
the  Glyptodon,  lived  in  Tertiary  times. 

"It  is  generally  understood  that  the  Armadillos 
bring  forth  but  once  a  year."— tirijfi. h't  Cut.,  ill.  286. 

2.  A  genus  of  Crustaceans  belonging  to  the 
order  Isopoda,  and  the  family  Ouiscidse,  the 
type  of  which  is  the  well  known  wood-louse. 
It  is  so  called  partly  from  its  being  covered 
with  a  certain  feeble  kind  of  armour ;  but 
chiefly  from  its  rolling  itself  up  into  a  ball 
after  the  fashion  of  the  South  American  mam- 
malian Armadillos. 

armadillo-like,  a.  Like  an  armadillo, 
covered  with  natural  armour. 

"In  the  Pam paean  deposit  at  the  Bajada  I  found  the 

osseous  annour  of  a  gigantic  arm  idillo-like  animal."— 
Darwin :  Voyage  round  the  World,  ch.  vii. 

•  ar-ma'-do,  s.    [ARMADA.] 

BJT -ma-ment,  *.  [In  Fr.  armement;  8p., 
Port,  <fc  Ital.  armamento ;  Lat.  armamentum 
=  the  outfitting  of  a  ship,  the  supplying  it 
with  everything  excepting  only  its  hull  :  armo 
=  to  furnish  with  implements  ;  arma  =  im- 
plements, .  .  .  the  tackle  of  a  ship.] 

L  The  act  of  arming  a  fleet  or  army ;  the 
state  of  being  armed. 

IL  That  which  constitutes  the  equipment 
or  which  is  itself  equipped. 

1.  That  which  constitutes  the  equipment. 
(Often  in  the  pi.,  armaments,  signifying  every- 
thing needful  to  render  the  naval  and  military 
forces  of  a  country  efficient.)    Spec.,  weapons 
and  ammunition. 

"...  and  the  increase  [of  expenditure]  is  for  the 
most  part  due  to  more  costly  armamentt."—  Timel, 
Nov.  11.  187&. 

2.  The  forces  equipped 

(a)  A  naval  expedition  fitted  out  for  war  ;  a 
fleet,  with  the  men,  guns,  ammunition,  and 
stores  on  board. 

"  English  sailors,  with  more  reason,  predicted  that 
the  first  gale  would  send  the  whole  of  this  fair-weather 
armament  to  the  bottom  of  the  Channel." — J/acaulay  • 
Bitt.  Eng.,  ch.  xvi. 

(b)  Land  forces  fully  equipped ;  an  army 
encamped    for    war.      (Lit.  <£  jiy.)    (Byron : 
Siege  of  Corinth,  xx.) 

"ar-ma-men'-ta-rjf,  s.  [Lat.  armamen- 
tarium.] An  armoury,  an  arsenal.  (Johnson.) 

ar  man,  s.  [Fr.J  A  confection  for  restoring 
appetite  in  horses.  (Johnson.) 

*  ar'-ma-ry,  s.    [Lat.  armarium  =  a  chest,  a 
coffer.]    [ALMERY.]    A  chronicle  or  archive. 
(WycUffe :  1  Esdras  ii.  15.) 

BT'-ma-ture,  *.  [In  Ger.  armatur ;  Fr.  arma- 
teur  and  armature ;  Sp.  armadura ;  Ital.  & 
Lat  armatura  —  (1)  armour,  (-2)  armed  sol- 
diers, (3)  a  kind  of  military  exercise.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

L  Armour  worn  for  the  defence  of  the 
body,  or,  more  frequently,  tin-  armour  in 
which  some  animals  are  enveloped  for  their 
protection  against  their  natural  foes. 

"  Others  should  be  armed  with  hard  shelLi,  others 
with  prickles  ;  the  rest,  that  have  uo  such  armature. 
should  be  endued  with  great  swiftness  and  pemicity." 
—Kay:  Creation. 

*  2.  Offensive  weapons. 

"The  double  armature  is  a  more  destructive  engine 
than  the  tumultuary  weapon."— Dr.  H.  More:  Decay 
If  Piety. 

B.  Technically: 

1.  Magnetism:  The  armatures,  called  also 
vhs  keepers,  of  a  magnetic  liar  are  pieces  of 
soft  iron  placed  in  contact  with  its  poles. 
These,  by  being  acted  on  inductively,  become 
magnets,  and,  re-acting  in  their  turn,  not 


merely  preserve,  but  even  increase,  me  mag- 
netism  of  the  original  bar.     Magnets  thus 
provided  are  said  to  be  armed. 
2.  Electricity: 

(a)  The  internal  and  external  armatures,  or  coat- 
inijs  nfa  Leydenjar,  are  the  coatings  of  tinfoil 
on  its  interior,  and  part  of  its  exterior,  surface. 

(b)  Siemens'  armature  or  bobbin :  An  arma- 
ture designed  for  magneto-electrical  machines, 


SIKMENS'   CYLINDRICAL   ARMATURE. 

a.  Cyltmler.  6.  Cylinder  on  which  covered  copper  wire  la 
wound,  c.  Cylinders  inserted  iu  magnets.  N.  North 
Pole.  S.  South  Pole. 

in  which  the  insulated  wire  is  wound  longitu- 
dinally on  the  core,  instead  of  transversely. 

3.  Arch.  :  Iron  bars  employed  for  the  con- 
solidation of  a  building.  (Gloss,  of  Arch.) 

armed,  o.  [From  arm,  s.]  Furnished  with 
arms  in  a  literal  or  figurative  sense.  Specially 
in  comp.,  as  long-armed,  strong-armed,  &C. 

armed,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [ARM,  v.t.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 
L  Literally : 

1.  Equipped  with  weapons  offensive  or  de- 
fensive, or  both.     [B.,  1,  Mil.] 

"So  the  armed  men  left  the  captives  and  the  spoil 
.  .  ."— 2  Chron.  xxviii.  14. 

2.  Having  its  natural  efficiency  increased  by 
mechanical  appliances. 

"  But  they  continually  grow  larger,  and  pass  by  in- 
sensible gradations  into  the  state  of  cloud,  when  they 
can  uo  longer  elude  the  armed  eye.'' — Tyndall :  Frag, 
of  Science,  3rdedL,  vii.  150. 

n.  Fig. :  Strengthened  in  mind  and  heart 
against  danger. 

B.  Technically: 

L  Military  and  Naval : 

1.  Of  men.     An  armed  body  of  men  is  a 
military  detachment  provided  with  arms  and 
ammunition,  ready  for  an  engagement.   [A.,  l.J 
(James :  MIL  Did.) 

2.  Of  ships: 

(a)  Armed  in  flute,  that  is,  armed  after  the 
.manner  of  a  transport.     Having  had  part  of 
her  guns  removed  to  make  more  room.     In 
such  a  case  the  effective  armament  of  the 
vessel  is  less  than  that  at  which  she  is  rated. 
(Webster.) 

(b)  An  armed  ship  is  one  taken  into  the 
Government    service,   and 

equipped  in  time  of  war 
with  artillery,  ammuni- 
tion, &e.  (James.) 

3.  Of  shot.     A  crossbar 
shot  is  said  to  be  armed 
when    some  rope-yarn    is 
rolled  round  the  end  of  the 
iron  bar  running  through 
the  shot. 

A.  Of  procedure.    Armed 
neutrality.   [NEUTRALITY.] 
IL  Heraldry: 

1.  Furnished  with  arms. 
1[  A   man  armed  at  all 

points  (see  the  annexed 
figure)  is  a  man  covered 
with  armour  on  every  por- 
tion of  him  excepting  only 
his  face. 

2.  Adding  to    anything 
that  which    will   give    it 
greater  strength  or  effici- 
ency. 

U  The  term  armed,  fol- 
lowed by  of,  is  applied  to  a  beast  of  prey 
when  his  teeth  and  claws,  or  to  a  predatory 


AKMJCD    AT  ALL 
POINTS. 


bird  when  liis  talons  and  beak,  are  differently 
coloured  from  tiie  rest  of  his  body. 
IIL  Biology.    Used— 

1.  (Zool.)    Of  the  natural  armature  of  various 
parti  of  the  body  of  man  or  of  the  inferior 
animals :  Furnished  with  teeth,  tusks,  nails, 
claws,  &c. 

"...  the  most  formidably  armed  Jaws."— Owen ; 
Claaif.  of  Mammalia,  p.  76. 

2.  Botany:   Of  thorns,    prickles,    &c.,   OB 
plants. 

IV.  Magnetism.  An  armed  magnet :  On» 
provided  with  an  armature  (q.v.). 

*  ar'-mee,  s.    [ARMY.] 

Ar-me'-ni-an,  a.  &  s.  [Eng.  Armenia);  -an. 
In  Fr.  Armenien ;  from  Lat  Armenia;  Gr. 
'Appepia  (Armenia).  Armenia,  in  2  Kings  xix. 
37,  is  in  the  original  Ararat,  and  should  have 
been  so  rendered.  ] 

A.  As  adjective:  Pertaining  to  Avmenia,  a 
country  situated  on  the  mountainous  region 
between  the  Black  and  the  Caspian  Seas,  be- 
tween latitudes  37°  and  42°  N.,  and  long.  39° 
to50°E. 

B.  As  substantive  : 

1.  A  native  of  Armenia. 

2.  The  language  spoken  by  the  Armenians, 
who  are  not  confined  to  their  native  land,  but 
are  many  of  them  successful  merchants  in 
India  and  other  parts  of  the  East.   The  Living 
comes  from  the  Old  or  Dead  Armenian,  ranked 
by  Max  Miiller  under  the  Irauic  Branch  ot 
the  Southern  Division  of  the  Aryan  Languages. 

Armenian  bole. 

Mineralogy :  A  kind  of  bole  from  Armenia. 

[BOLE.] 

Armenian  stone. 

Mineralogy:  A  blue  carbonate  of  copper 
brought  from  Armenia. 

Armenian  whetstone. 

Min.  :  Dana's  rendering  of  the  Greek  term 
aicon)  ef  'Apfici/ias  (akone  ex  Armenias),  tha 
name  given  by  Theophrastus  to  emery  (q.v.). 

*  ar-men'-tal,  a.      [Lat.    armentalis  ;   from 
armentum  —  cattle    for    ploughing     or    fop 
draught.  ]    Pertaining  or  relating  to  a  herd  o/ 
cattle.    (Builey.) 

ar-men'-tine,  a.  [Lat  armentum  (ARMEH- 
TAL),  and  Eng.  suffix  -ine.]  The  same  as 
AuMENTAL(q.v.).  (Bailey.) 

*  ar-men'-tose,   adj.     [Lat.    armentosu*.} 
Abounding  with  cattle.     (Bailey.) 

ar-me'r-i-a, ».  [From  the  term  Flos  A  rmeria, 
applied  by  the  botanists  of  the  Middle  Ages 
to  some  of  the  Sweet  William  Pinks.  Flat 
Armeria  again  is,  according  to  Clusius,  the 
French  word  armoiries  (armorial  bearings), 
Latinised.  (Hooker  and  Arnot.).~l  A  genus  of 
plants  belonging  to  the  order  Plumbaginacea 
(Leadworts).  It  contains  two  British  species. 
The  first  is  the  A.  maritima,  the  Common 
Thrift,  Sea-pink,  or  Sea-gilliflower  so  abun- 
dant on  our  coasts,  and  the  A.  plantaginea,  or 
Plantain-leaved  Thrift  of  the  island  of  Jersey. 
A  variety  of  the  former  species  occurs  on 
the  tops  of  mountains.  Next  to  the  Box,  A. 
vulgaris  is  the  best  edging  for  walks. 

ar'-met,  s.  [French  =  armour  for  the  head.] 
A  helmet  used  in  the  thirteenth,  fourteenth, 
and  fifteenth  centuries.  I.  is  represented  in 
the  annexed  illustra- 
tion. 

armet-grand,  s. 
[Fr.  grand  —  great.] 
An  armet  worn  with 
a  beaver. 

armet  petit,  s. 
[Fr.  petit  =  little.] 
An  armet  worn  with- 
out a  beaver.  It  had 
a  guard  for  the  face, 
consisting  of  three  -  HMET. 

bars. 

arm'-ful,  *  arm '-full,  «.  [Eng.  arm;  futt. 
In  Ger.  armvoll.]  As  muck  of  anything  as 
an  arm  can  hold. 

"He  comes  so  lazily  on  in  a  simile,  with  his  'arrnfuU 
of  weeds,'  .  .  ."—Milton :  ApoL  for  Smectymnuiu. 

A*  an  especial  favour,  he  allowed  me  to  purchase, 
L  high  unce.  an  armful  of  dirty  straw  •—  "-»•»-'-  -• 
Voyage 


at  •  high  price,  an  armful  of  dirty  straw."— Darwin: 
age  round  the  World,  chap.  xvL 


<.  oiL,  boy;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  = 
-cian,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  -  shun ;  -tlon,  -sion  =  zhun.    -tious.  -sious,  -clous  -  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &e.  =  bel,  del. 
E.  D.— Vol.  i— 2? 


306 


armgaunt— armonia 


*  arm'-gaunt,  a.  [Eng.  arm  ;  gaunt.  ]  As 
gaunt  —  i.e.  ,  as  slender—  as  the  arm  ;  no  thicker 
than  the  arm. 

"  So  be  nodded, 
And  soberly  did  mount  an  armgaunt  steed." 

Shakap.  :  Ant.  t  Vleop..  i.  5. 

t  ar-mif-er-Olis,  a.  [Lat.  armifer=  weapon- 
bearing  :  arma  =  arms,  and  fero  =  to  bear.  ] 
Bearing  arms.  (Ogilvie.) 

ar'-nu-ger,  8.  [Lat.  armiger,  in  inscriptions 
armigerus  ;  from  arma  =;  arms,  and  gero  =  to 
wear,  to  bear  about  with  one.]  An  esquire, 
properly  one  who  attended  on  a  knight,  to 
bear  his  shield  and  otherwise  render  him 
service.  [ESQUIRE.  ] 

"Sender.  Ay,  and  ratolarum  too  ;  and  a  gentleman 
born,  master  parson  :  who  writes  himself  armigero  : 
in  any  bill,  warrant,  quittance,  or  obligation,  armi- 
gero." —  Shaketp.  :  Merry  Wive*  of  Windsor,  L  L 

ar-mlg'-er-ous,  a.  [In  Sp.,  Port.,  &  ItaL 
armigero  •=.  martial  (see  ARMIGER),  "bearing 
arms."]  Pertaining  or  relating  to  an  esquire 
or  person  who  attended  on  a  knight.  [See 
ESQUIRE.] 

"They  belonged  to  the  armigerout  part  of  the  popu- 
lation."— De  Quincey.  (Ooodrich  &  Porter.) 

ar   mil,  s.     [Lat.  armilla  •=  a  bracelet.  ]    [AR- 

M1LLA.] 

Mech.  <t  Astron.  :  An  ancient  astronomical 
instrument.  It  was  of  two  forms  :  an  Equi- 
noctial Armil,  constructed  with  a  single  ring 
placed  in  the  plane  of  the  equator,  for  (Jeter- 
mining  the  line  of  the  equinoxes  ;  and  a 
Solstitial  Armil,  in  which  there  were  two  or 
more  rings,  one  of  them  in  the  plane  of 
the  meridian,  for  ascertaining  the  solstices. 
(Whewell.) 

ar-mi-lau'-sa,  s.  [Lat,  according  to  Isidore, 
contract,  from  armidausa  =  a  military  cloak.] 
A  cloak  covering  the  shoulders,  worn  in  Eng- 
land in  mediaeval  times. 

"  The  book  of  Worcester  reporteth  that  in  the  year 
of  our  Lord  .  .  .  1372.  they  first  began  to  wanton  it  in  a 
curtal  weed  which  they  called  a  cloak,  and  in  Latin 
armilauta,  as  onely  covering  the  shoulders."—  Cam- 
den  :  Rematnt,  185. 

ar-mil  -la,  «.  [Sp.  ,  Port.  ,  Ital.  ,  &  Lat.  =  (1)  an 
arm-ring,"a  bracelet,  (2)  a  hoop  or  ring  ;  from 


1.  A  bracelet. 

2.  Mech.  :  An  iron  ring,  hoop,  or  brace,  in 
which  the  gudgeons  of  a  wheel  move. 

3.  Anat.  :  The  round  ligament  which  con- 
fines the  tendons  of  the  carpus.    {Parr,  <tc.) 

t  ar-miT-la-ry,  «-  [In  Fr.  armillaire  ;  Sp. 
armilar  ;  Port,  armillar  ;  ItaL  armillare  ;  Low 
Lat.  armillarms  ;  from  Class.  Lat.  armilla  = 
an  armlet,  an  arm-ring,  a  bracelet.]  Resem- 
bling a  bracelet  in  form  ;  circular.  (Barely 
used,  except  in  Astronomy.) 

"  He  [HipparchusI  is  also  said  to  have  erected  armU- 
lary  circles  at  Alexandria."—  Penny  Cycl.,  ii.  625. 

armillary  sphere. 

Mech.  &  Astron.  :  A  sphere  not  solid  like  a 
modern  celestial  globe,  but  consisting  of 
several  metallic  or  other  circles  mechanically 
fixed  in  such  relative  positions  that  one  repre- 
sented the  celestial  equator,  a  second  the 
ecliptic,  and  two  more  the  colures.  It  was 
capable  of  revolving  on  its  axis  within  a 
movable  horizon.  Astronomers  used  the  ar- 
millary  sphere  for  purposes  of  instruction  not 
merely  in  ancient  times,  but  on  to  the  age  of 
Tycho  Brahe,  in  the  sixteenth  century.  Now, 
However,  it  has  fallen  into  disuse,  having  been 
superseded  by  the  celestial  globe.  [ASTRO- 
LABE, CELESTIAL.] 

"  When  the  circles  of  the  mundane  sphere  are  sup- 
posed to  be  described  on  the  con  vex  surface  of  a  sphere, 
which  Is  hollow  within,  and.  after  this,  you  imagine 
all  parts  of  the  sphere  s  surface  to  be  cut  away,  except 
those  parts  on  which  such  circles  are  described  ;  then 
that  sphere  is  called  an  armitlary  sphere.  because  it 
appears  in  the  form  uf  several  circular  rings,  or  brace- 
lets, put  together  in  a  due  position."—  H  arrii  :  Descrip- 
tion of  the  Vlobet. 

or  mil  la  ted,  a.  [Lat.  armilfatus.]  Wear- 
ing bracelets.  (Johnson.) 

*  ar  mille,  *  ar'-mylle,  s.     [Lat.  armilla 
(q.v.).]    A  bracelet. 

"  When  he  had  sene  the  ryn?es  on  his  system  eeres, 
and  her  poynettes  or  armplte*  on  her  hands."—  Golden 
Legend,  t.  10.  (S.  in  Boucher.) 

*  ar'-min,  s.    [Dut.  arm  =  poor.]    A  beggar. 

"  O  hear  God  !—  so  young  an  armin  I 
M.  Flow.  Armin,  sweet  heart,  I  know  not  what  you 

mean 
By  that,  but  I  am  almost  a  beggar." 

London  Prod.,  Supp.  Bh.,  ii.  519.    {Jf<rn.) 


*  ar   mined,  a.    [ERMINED.] 

arm '-ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.    [ARM,  v.t."\ 

A.  <\  B.  As  pr.  par.  and  participial  adj. : 
In  senses  corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

C.  As  substantive  : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The  act  of  equipping  one's  self  with 
weapons,  or  the  state  of  being  so  equipped. 

(a)  Lit.  : 

"  For  the  arming  was  now  universal."— Macaulay : 
Hist.  Kng.,  ch.  xii. 

(6)  Fig.  :  Confirmation  of  a  suspicion,  or  of 
a  truth  previously  but  half-believed. 

"  2  Lord.  Hath  the  count  all  this  intelligence* 
1  Lord.  Ay,  and  the  particular  confirmations,  point 
from  point,  to  the   full    arming   of   the   verity."— 
Shakesp. :  All's  Well  that  Ends  Well,  iv.  a. 

2.  That  which  constitutes  the  equipment. 
IL  Technically  (Nautical) : 

1.  Plur. :  Waist-cloths  ;  cloths  hung  about 
the  outside  of  the  ship's  upper-works  fore  and 
aft,  and  before  the  eubbrige  heads.    Some  are 
also  hung  round  the  tops,  called  top  armings. 

2.  Sing,  (in  soundings  at  sea) :  A  prepara- 
tion of  tallow,  placed  in  the  concavity  at  the 
bottom  of  the  lead  used  for  soundings,  and 
designed  to  ascertain  the  character  of  the  ocean 
bed  at  the  place. 

"  The  soundings  from  which  this  section  is  laid  down 
were  taken  with  great  care  by  Capt.  Fitzroy  himself  : 
he  used  a  bell-shaped  lead,  having  a  diameter  of  four 
inches,  and  the  armings  each  time  were  cut  off  and 
brought  on  board  for  me  to  examine.  The  arming  is 
a  preparation  of  tallow,  placed  in  the  concavity  at  the 
bottom  of  the  lead.  Sand,  and  even  small  fragments 
of  rock,  will  adhere  to  it ;  and  if  the  bottom  be  of  rock, 
it  brings  up  an  exact  impression  of  its  surface."— Dar- 
vnn:  On  Coral  Reefs  (1842),  ch.  i.,  p.  1. 

D.  In    composition :    Applied    to   various 
things  used  in,  and  for  the  purpose  of,  arming. 

arming-buckle, ». 

Her. :  A  lozenge-shaped  buckle.  (Gloss,  of 
Heraldry.) 

arming-doublet,  s.    A  surcoat. 

"  Arming-doublets  of  carnation  Ratten." — Masque 
of  the  Inner  Temple  (1612).  (Balliwell:  Contr.  to 
Lexic.) 

arming-points,  ».  pi.  The  fastenings 
keeping  the  several  pieces  of  armour  from 
separating. 

arming-press,  s.  A  press  used  in  book- 
binding. [BLOCKING  PRESS.] 

Ar-min'-i-an,a.  &  s.  [Lat,  &c.,  ArmvnUus); 
Eng.  suffix  -an.  In  Ger.  Aiminianer,  s.]  Per- 
taining to  Arminius,  the  Latinised  form  of  the 
surname  of  James  Harmensen,  a  noted  Dutch 
theologian.  [B.  ] 

A.  As  adjective :  Pertaining  to  Arminius  or 
to  his  teneta. 

"The  Armininn  doctrine,  a  doctrine  less  austerely 
logical  than  that  of  the  early  Reformers,  but  more 
agreeable  to  the  popular  notions  of  the  divine  justice 
and  benevolence,  spread  fast  and  wide."— Macaulay : 
IJiit.  Eng.,  ch.  i. 

B.  As  substantive : 

Church  Hist. :  A  follower  of  Arminius,  or  in 
other  words,  of  James  Harmensen  (see  etym.), 
first  a  Dutch  minister  in  Amsterdam,  and 
afterwards  Professor  of  Theology  in  Leyden 
University.  The  views  of  himself  and  his 
followers  were  summed  up  in  five  ix>ints,  which 
may  be  briefly  stated  thus  :— 1.  That  God 
from  all  eternity  predestinated  to  eternal  life 
those  who  He  foresaw  would  have  permanent 
faith  in  Christ.  2.  That  Christ  died  for  all 
mankind,  and  not  simply  for  the  elect.  3. 
That  man  requires  regeneration  by  the  Holy 
Spirit.  4.  That  man  may  resist  Divine  grace. 
5.  That  man  may  fall  from  Divine  grace.  This 
last  tenet  was  at  first  held  but  doubtfully; 
ultimately,  however,  it  was  firmly  accepted. 
Armini'is  died  in  the  year  1G09.  In  1618 
and  1619  the  Synod  of  Dort  condemned  the 
Arniiiiian  doctrines,  the  civil  power,  as  was 
the  general  practice  of  the  age,  enforcing  the 
decrees  of  the  council  by  pains  and  penal- 
ties. [REMONSTRANTS.]  Nevertheless  the  new 
views  spread  rapidly.  Archbishop  Laud  intro- 
duced them  into  the  Church  of  England  ; 
the  Wesleyans  also  are  essentially  Arminians  ; 
whilst  the  remainder  of  the  English  Noncon- 
formists and  the  Presbyterians  in  Scotland 
and  elsewhere  are  mostly  Calvinists.  The 
only  English  sect  formally  called  after  Ar- 
minius is  that  of  the  "  Arminian  New 
Society." 

Ar-min'-I-an-ism,  s.  [Eng.  Arminian;  -ism. 
In  Gel.  Armiiiiiniitm.]  The  distinctive  reli- 
'uous  tenets  held  by  the  Arminians. 


"Laud,  Neil,  Montagu,  and  other  bishops  were  ,i.ll 
supposed  to  be  tainted  with  Arminianism."—Uume: 
Hitt.  F.ng. 

Ar-mln'-I-an-Ize,  v.t.  &  i.    [ARMINIAN.] 

A.  Trans.  :  To  make  Armiuian,  to  imbuo 
with  Arminian  doctrines. 

B,  Intrans. :  To  teach  Arminianism. 

Ar-mln'-I-an-iz-er, ».  [ARMINIAMZE.]  One 
who  teaches  Arminianism. 

ar-mlp'-O-tenye,  s.  [ARMIPOTENT.I  Puis- 
sance at  arms.  (Bailey.) 

ar-mlp'-o-tent,  a.    [Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  ar- 

mipotente;  Lat.  armipotens  =  mighty  in  arms 
(an  epithet  of  Mars) :  arma  =  :<min,  and  potens 
=  powerful,  possum  =  I  am  aMe  ]  Powerful  or 
mighty  in  arms  ;  mighty  in  war. 

"  2  Lord.  This  is  your  devoted  friend,  sir,  the  manl. 
fold  linguist,  and  the  armit>otent  soldier."— Shaketp.  : 
All's  Well,  iv.  3. 

ar-mis'-o-nant,  a.  [Lat.  arma  =  arms,  and 
sonans,  pr.  par.  of  sono  =  to  sound.]  Having 
sounding  arms  or  rustling  armour.  (Ash.) 

ar-mfo'-6-nous,  a.  [Lat.  armisonovs :  arma 
=  amis,  and  sono  =  to  sound  ]  Having 
sounding  arms  or  rustling  armour.  (Bailey.) 

ar  -mfe-tige,  s.  [Fr.  armistice ;  Sp.  &  Port. 
armisticio ;  Ital.  armistizio ;  from  Lat.  arma 
=  arms,  and  sisto  =  to  cause  to  stand.]  A 
short  cessation  of  arms  for  a  certain  stipulated 
time  during  a  war;  a  truce,  designed  for 
negotiation  or  other  ends. 

"  Lastly,  he  required  some  guarantee  that  the  king 
would  not  take  advantage  of  the  armMice  for  the 
pur|iuse  of  introducing  a  French  force  into  England." 
—Jlacaulay :  Hitt.  Eng.,  ch.  ii. 

"  Now  that  an  armiillce  has  been  accepted,  and  a 
conference  is  alimit  to  assemble  to  elaborate,  if  pos- 
sible, terms  of  peaca  .  .  ."—Timel,  Nov.  11,  1876. 

arm'  loss  (1),  *  arm  -Ics,  o.    [Eng.  arm  (1), 
.   s.,  and  stiff,  -less  =  without.     In  Ger.  armlos.] 
Without  arms. 


arm  less  (2),  a.    [Eng.  arm  (2),  s. ;  suit',  -lest.  J 
Without  weapons,  defenceless. 

arm '-let,  s.    [Eng.  arm ;  suffix  -let,  used  as  a 
diminutive.  ] 

1.  A  small  arm. 

2.  A  bracelet  worn  on  the  upper  arm  as 
contradistinguished  from  one  of  the  ordinary 
type  encircling  the 

wrist.  Armlets  are 
of  two  kinds. 

(a)  Those  worn 
by  men  in  the  East 
as  one  of  the  insig- 
nia of  royal  power. 
Kitto  thinks  that 
the  iHV$M  (etsa- 
dan),  or  so-called 
"  bracelet,"  which 
the  Amalekite  said 
he  took  from  the 
arm  of  the  slain 
Saul,  was  an  arm- 
let of  this  sym- 
bolic character  (2 
Sam.  i.  10).  The 
same  Hebrew 
word,  again  ren-  ARMLETS. 

dered   "bracelet," 

occurs  in  Numb.  xxxi.  50,  and  probably  with 
the  same  meaning.  Armlets  of  this  nature 
are  still  seen  on  Persian,  Hindoo,  and  other 
sovereigns,  and  in  most  cases  they  are  studded 
with  expensive  jewels. 

"Armlet.  Although  the  word  has  the  same  mean- 
ing as  bracelet,  yet  the  latter  is  practically  so  exclu- 
sively used  to  denote  the  ornament  of  the  wrist,  that 
it  seems  proper  to  distinguish  by  armlet  the  similar 
ornament  which  is  worn  on  the  upper  arm.  There  is 
also  this  difference  between  them,  that  in  the  East 
bracelets  are  generally  worn  by  women,  and  arm1»ts 
only  by  men.  The  armle1,  however,  is  in  use  among 
men  only  as  one  of  the  insignia  of  sovereign  power." — 
Kitto:  Bib.  Cycl.,  Art.  "Armlet." 

(6)  Those  worn  by  women  in  our  own  and 
other  countries  simply  for  ornament. 

"  Every  nymph  of  the  flood  her  tresses  rending. 
Throw*  on"  her  armlet  of  pearl  in  the  main." 

Dry  den  :  Albion  t  Aloianui,  lit. 

3.  Armour  for  the  arm. 

t  ar  mo   ni  a,  s.    [HARMONIA.] 


fate,  ISt,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pSt, 
or,  wore,  wslf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,     se,  «  =  e.     ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


armoniac— arms 


307 


•  ar-mo'-ni-ac.    Old  form  of  AMMONIAC. 

""  .  .  .  the  thridde  l-wli 
Sal  armoniac,  .  .  ."-Chaucer:  C.  T.,  U.751-2. 

•  ar-mon'-I-caL    [HAKMONICAL.] 

•  wr'-mon-y,  *-    [HABMOKY.]   (Scotch.) 
ar'-mor,  tar'-mour,  *ar-mouro,  *ar- 

mure,  *.  [In  Fr.  armure ;  0.  Fr.  armeure; 
Sp.  &  Port,  arntadiira;  Ital.  &  Lat.  ttrmatura 
=  equipment,  outfit,  armor;  armo  =  to  fit  out 
with  implements,  to  equip;  arma  =  imple- 
ments, arms.] 
A.,  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  Lit. :  Defensive  arms ;  a  covering  designed 
to  protect  the  body,  especially  in  war,  from 
being   injured  by  any  weapon  the  foe  could 
use.    In  the  authorised  version  of  the  Bible  it 
is  frequently  mentioned  under  its  appropriate 
name  (1  Sum.  xvii.  54;  1  Kings  xxii.  38,  &c.), 
and  several   times  under  the   name    harness, 
which  was  a  term  for  armor  common  during 
the  fifteenth  and  sixteenth  centuries  (1  Kings 
xx.  11;  xxii.  34;  2  Chron.  ix.  24).    [HARNESS.] 
The  heroes  of  the  Trojan  war  are  described  by 
Homer  as  wearing  it.     It  was  in  use  among 
the  other  nations  of  antiquity,  but  it  was  not 
till  the  age  of  chivalry  that  it  reached  its  full 
development.     From  the  list  of  pieces  of  armor 
enumerated  in  the  subjoined  example,  quoted 
by  Nares  from  Warner,  it  can  be  well  under- 
stood that  a  knight  "  in  compleat  armour"  was 
too  well  protected  to  be  in  much  danger  from 
a  foe,  and  too  unwieldy  to  put  that  foe  in  much 
danger.     Mail  armor  was  in  use  from  1066  to 
1300.      It  was    tegulated,  consisting   of   little 
imbricated  plates  sewn  upon  a  hauberk  without 
sleeves  or  hood ;  ringed  or  chain,  consisting  of 
interlocking   rings;    gamboised,  consisting  of 
padded  work  stitched;  tcaled,  of  small  circular 
plates  like  fish  scales.    Mired  armor  to  1410, 
chain  and  plate.    Plate  armor  to  1600,  composed 
of   large  plates,  and    entirely  enclosing  the 
body.    Half  armor  to  eighteenth  century,  con- 
sisting of  helmet  and  body  armor  only.    Armor 
has  almost  disappeared  in  modern  warfare,  its 
only  remnant  being  the  defence  against  sword 
blows  worn  by  cavalry.    Recently,  however,  a 
bullet-proof  coat  has  been  devised,  which  may 
be  worn  by  future  infantry. 

"To  them  la  compleat  armour  seem'd  the  grcene 

kalght  to  appeare. 

The  burgonet,  the  bever,  buffe,  the  coller,  curates,  and 
The   poldroas,  grangard,   vambraces,  gauutlets  for 

either  hand, 
The  taishes,  cushles,  and  th«  graves,  staff,  pensell, 

baises,  all 
The  greene  knight  earst  had  tylted  with,  that  held 

her  love  his  thrall." 

Warner:  Alb.  Engl.,  bk.  xii.,  p.  291.    (.Vares.) 

2.  Fig. :   Anything  designed  and  fitted  to 
prove  a  defence  against  spiritual  enemies. 

f  The  "armour  of  light"  (Rom.  xiii.  12), 
•pposed  to  "the  works  of  darkness,"  would 
seem  to  be  holy  deeds.  "  Tlie  armour  of 
righteousness"  (2  Cor.  vi.  7),  as  the  name  im- 
plies, is  righteousness,  justice.  The  "armour 
»f  God  "  (Eph.  vi.  11, 13),  is  described  at  length 
in  verses  13  to  20. 

B.  Technically: 

1.  Law.     The  Statutes  of  armor,  repealed  in 
the  reign   of   King  James  I.,  were    ancient 
enactments  requiring  every  one,  according  to 
his  rank  and  estate,  to  provide  a  determinate 
quantity  of  the  weapons  then  in  use,  that  if 
required  ho  might  aid  in  the  defence  of  his 
country  against  domestic  commotion  or  foreign 
invasion.     (Bluckstone's  Comment.,  bk.  i.,  chap. 
13.)      Embezzling   or   destroying  the  king's 
armor  or  warlike  stores  was,  by  31  Eliz.,  3,  4, 
felony.     (Ibid.,  iv.  101, 102.) 

2.  Her.     Coal-armorer :  The  same  as  COAT  OF 
ARMS.     [ARMS.] 

3.  Magnetism  :  The  "  armor  "  of  a  magnet  is 
the  same  as  its  armature  (q.  V.). 

ar  -mor -bear- er,  '.  [Eng.  armour;  bearer.] 
One  who  carries  the  weapons  of  war  belonging 
to  another. 

"Then  he  called  hastily  unto  Ihe  young  man  his 
armour-bearer,  and  smW  unto  him,  Draw  thy  sword, 
and  slay  me,  .  .  ."—Judy.  ix.  54. 


ar-mbr-a'-cl-a,  s.  [Lat.  armoracia,  armo- 
racea,  armoracium ;  Gr.  apfiopaxia  (armorakia) 
=  horse-radish  ;  from  Armorica,  the  Latin 
name  of  Brittany,  where  it  was  said  to  grow 
abundantly.]  Horse-radish  or  Water-radish. 
A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the  order 
Brassicaceae,  or  Crucifers.  Jt  contains  one 


species,  the  A.  camyhobia,  or  Great  Water- 
radish,  wild  in  Britain  ;  and  another,  the  A. 
rustitana,  or  Common  Horse-radish,  natural- 
ised. The  former  has  yellow  flowers,  and  the 
latter  white. 

t  ar'-mor-er,*ar'-mour-er,*ar'-mer-er, 

*ar'-mur-er,  ».  [Eng.  armour;  -er.  In 
Fr.  armttri«r.] 

1.  One  who  dresses  another  in  armor. 

"  The  armortrt,  accomplishing  the  knight*. 
With  bcsv  hammers  closing  rivets  up. 
Giro  dreadful  note  of  preparation." 

Hhaxeip.  :  Henry  V.,  iv.,  Chora*. 

2.  One  who  manufactures  or  repairs  armor 
aud  weapons. 

"  This  let  the  armourer  with  speed  dispose.* 

Byron :  Coriair,  I.  7. 

3.  One  who  has  charge  of  the  small  arms  of 
a  ship  or  regiment. 

ar-mb'r-I-al,  a.  &  s.  [Fr.  armorial,  from  or- 
moires  =  arms,  coats  of  arms  ;  Lat.  armarium 
=  a  place  for  tools  ;  hence  a  chest  for  cloth- 
ing, money,  &c.;  arma—  tools,  implements.] 

1.  As  adjective :   Pertaining  or  relating   to 
heraldic  arms. 

"Ancient  Armorial  Quartering*. "— Sicltoli :  Herald 
t  Genealogist,  vol.  viii.,  p.  247. 

2.  As  substantive :  A  book  containing  coats 
of  arms.  Thus  the  phrases  occur,  "  the  French 
armorial,  the  Spanish  armorial,"  &c. 

Ar-moV-ic,  a.  k  s.  [Lat.  Armoricus.  From 
Armorica,  said  to  be  derived  from  two  old 
Gallic  words,  ar  (Gallic  air)  —  upon,  and  mor 
(Lat.  mare)  =  the  sea.] 

A.  As  adjective :  Pertaining  to  Armorica, 
the  western  part  of  the  country  between  the 
Seine,  and  the  Loire.     It  was  inhabited  in 
Csesar's  time  by  a  confederacy  of  tribes  called 
the  Armorican  League.    He  made  war  against 
them  and  subdued  them.     Long  afterwards  it 
received  the  name  of  Bretagne,  in  English 
Brittany,  from  being  inhabited  by  the  Britons. 
Now  it  is  divided  into  several  French  depart- 
ments. 

B.  As  substantive:  The  language  of  Armo- 
rica.   It  is  called  by  the  French  Bas  Breton. 
It  belongs  to  the  Celtic  family,  and  is  akin 
to  the  Welsh  and  the  extinct  Cornish.    (In 
the  etymologies  of  this  Dictionary  it  is  cited 
as  Arm.) 

Ar-mor  -ic-an,  a.  &  s.  [Eng.,  &c.,  Armoric; 
-an.  In  Ger.  Armorikaner.] 

A.  As  adj. :  The  same  as  ARMORIC,  adj.  (q.  v.). 

B.  Assubst. :  A  person  born  in  Armorica. 

ar'-  mor -1st,  ar  -mour-ist,  s.    [Fr.  armor- 
istf.]    One  well  acquainted  with  coats  of  arms 
one  skilled  in  heraldry.    (Bailey.) 

ar/-mor-$r   (plur.  ar-mor-ies),  *.  [Eng. 

armor ;  -y.  In  O.  Fr.  armaire,  armarie,  armoirie 
(in  Mod.  Fr.  armoiries  is  =  coats  of  arms);  Prov. 
annari ;  Sp.  armeira.  From  Lat.  armarium  =• 
a  place  for  tools,  a  chest  for  clothes;  arma 
--  tools,  implements,  arms.] 

A.  From  Eng.  armor,  in  the  sente  of  a  coat 
of  arms: 

1.  Coat  armor ;  coats  of  arms. 

2.  Skill  in  heraldry. 

B.  From  Eng.  armor,  in  ite  ordinary  tense : 

1.  Defensive  armor,  also  offensive  •weapons, 
or  both  taken  together. 

"  Nigh  at  hand 

Celestial  armory,  shields,  helms,  and  spears. 
H.tug  high,  with  diamond  flaming,  aud  with  gold." 
Milton, 

2.  A  place  for  keeping  weapons  ;  a  magazine 
in  which  all  kinds  of  weapons  are  deposited 
and   maintained  in  good  order  till  they  are 
required.    (Lit.  <£fig.) 

"...  the  tower  of  David,  bnilded  for  an  armoury, 
whereon  there  hang  a  thousand  bucklers,  all  shields 
of  mighty  men."— Sony  of  Sol.  tv.  4. 

"The  Lord  hath  opened  his  armoury,  and  hath 
brought  forth  the  weapons  of  his  indignation.' — Jer. 
L  26. 

3.  (Occasionally.)    A  place  where  arms  are 
manufactured. 

ar'-md-zeen,  ar  -mo  zine,  s.  [Fr.  armosin, 
armoisin.  Corrupted  from  Ormuz  or  Hormuz, 


an  island  in  the  Persian  Gulf.]  A  thick 
plain  silk,  generally  black,  used  for  clerical 
robes.  (Goodrich  <t  Porter.) 

arm '-pit,  s.  [Eng.  ana;  pit.]  The  pit  or 
hollow  under  the  arm  where  it  is  joined  to 
the  body.  The  axilla. 

".  .  .  up  to  their  armpit  i  in  water."— Macaulay ; 
Hat.  Eng.,  chap.  xvi. 

arm?  (1),  s.  pi    The  plural  of  ARM  (1)  (q.v.> 

arms  (2),  ».  pi.  [In  Gael  armachd  (sing.)  = 
armour,  arms  ;  Fr.  armes,  pi.  of  arm*;  Prov., 
Sp.,  &  Port,  armas  (pi.);  ItaL  arme  (sing.); 
from  Lat.  arma  (pL)  =  implements,  especially 
of  war,  notably  a  shield.  Probably  from  root 
or  =  to  fit  or  join.]  [ART.] 

A.  Ordinary  language  : 

1.  Lit. :  Weapons  offensive  or  defensive. 

".  .  .  hid  their  arms  behind  wainscots  or  in  h»jr- 
stacks."— Macaulay :  Ilitt.  Eng.,  chap.  xr. 

1J  War  is  so  exciting,  that  when  it  breaks 
out  it  powerfully  attracts  the  attention  of  the 
general  public  in  every  country ;  hence  a 
number  of  phrases,  at  first  purely  military, 
now  occur  in  ordinary  English  authors.  [For 
these  see  B.  1.  ] 

2.  War,  a  state  of  hostility;   the  act  of 
taking  arms.    [B.] 

B.  Technically : 

L  Mil.  :  In  the  same  sense  as  A.  1.  Mili- 
tary arms  are  of  two  kinds  :  arms  of  offence,  or 
offensive  arms,  and  arms  of  defence,  or  defensive 
arms.  Under  the  first  category  are  rifles, 
pistols,  muskets,  cannons,  swords,  bayonet*, 
&c. ;  aud  under  the  latter,  shields,  helmets, 
cuirasses,  greaves,  or  any  similar  defence,  for 
the  person.  Of  offensive  weapons,  those  in 
which  flame  is  generated  are  called  fire-arms. 

Arms  of  parade  or  courtesy :  Those  used  in 
ancient  tournaments.  They  were  unshod 
lances  ;  edgeless  and  pointless  swords,  some  of 
which,  moreover,  were  of  wood  ;  and,  finally, 
even  canes.  (James:  Mil.  Diet.) 

Sells  of  arms,  or  Bell-tents:  Bell-formed 
tents,  formerly  for  the  reception  of  arms,  now 
for  men  also,  when  an  army  is  in  the  field. 

In  arms:  The  state  of  having  assumed 
weapons  and  commenced  war  or  rebellion. 

"  Rose  up  in  arm,  conquered,  ruled."— Macaulay  : 
Sitt.  Eng.,  ch.  iii. 

Pass  of  arms :  A  kind  of  combat  in  which, 
in  mediaeval  times,  one  or  more  cavaliers 
undertook  to  defend  a  pass  against  all  attacks.. 
(Jamts.) 

Passage  of  arms : 

(a)  Lit. :  A  combat  in  which  the  armed 
opponents  exchange  blows  or  thrusts  with 
each  other. 

(6)  Fig.  .•  A  controversial  encounter  with 
the  pen  or  some  similar  weapon. 

Place  of  arms  (Fort.) :  A  part  of  the  covered 
way  opposite  to  the  re-entering  angle  of  the 
counterscarp,  projecting  outward  in  an  angle. 
(James.) 

Small  arms :  Those  which  can  be  carried  in 
the  hand,  as  muskets,  swords,  &c.,  in  place  of 
requiring  wheel-carriages  for  their  transporta- 
tion. 

Stand  of  arms :  A  complete  set  of  arms  for 
one  soldier,  as  a  rifle  and  bayonet. 

To  appeal  to  arms :  To  put  a  dispute  to  the 
arbitrament  of  war. 

"The  House  of  Austria,  indeed,  had  appealed  t» 
armt."— Macaulay :  Bitt.  Eng..  chap.  xxv. 

To  arms :  An  exhortation  or  command  to 
assume  weapons  and  commence  rebellion  or 
active  warfare. 

"  And  seas,  and  rocks,  and  skies  rebound, 
To  urmt,  to  armt,  to  an-v  I  "—Pope. 

To  take  arms :  To  assume  weapons  and  com- 
mence war  or  rebellion. 

••  Many  lord!  and  gentlemen,  who  had.  in  December. 
taken  arms  for  the  Prince  of  Orange  and  a  free  Parlia- 
ment, .  .  ."—  Mataulay :  Ultt.  Eng.,  chap.  xi. 

Under  arms :  In  the  state  of  having  one's 
weapons  borne  on  one's  person,  or  otherwise 
ready  for  immediate  use. 

"The  trainbands  were  ordered  under  artn*.~—Jfa- 
caulay:  /list.  Eng.,  chap.  x. 

IL  Law:  Anything  which  one  takes  in  his 
hand  in  anger  to  strike  another  with  or  throw 
at  him.  Pistols  and  swords  are,  of  course, 
arms  in  the  legal  sense,  but  so  also  are  stones 
and  sticks. 

m. •  Heraldry.  Armorial  bearings:  In  tin* 
days  when  knights  were  so  encased  in  armour 
that  no  means  of  identifying  them  was  left, 
the  practice  was  introduced  of  painting  their 


boil.  bo>;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  ghin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  (his;   sin,  as;  expect,  yenophon,  exist,    -ing. 
-cian, -tian-shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -(ion,  -sion  —  zhun.    -tious,  -sious,  -clous =shus.     -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


308 


armure— aroint 


insignia  of  honour  on  their  shield,  as  an  easy 
method  of  distinguishing  them.  For  a  time 
these  were  granted  only  to  individuals,  but 
Richard  I.,  during  his  crusade  to  Palestine, 
made  them  hereditary.  The  reason  why  they 
arc  called  coats  of  arms  is  that  they  used  to  be 
introduced  on  the  surcoat  of  their  possessor, 
\  but  the  term  once  introduced  was  afterwards 
retained  even  when  they  were  displayed  eke- 
where  than  on  the  coat.  These  are  usually 
divided  into  (1)  public,  as  those  of  kingdoms, 
provinces,  bishoprics,  corporate  bodies,  &c. ; 
and  (2)  private,  being  those  of  private  families. 
These  again  are  separated  into  many  sub- 
divisions, founded  mainly  on  the  varied  me- 
thods by  which  arms  can  be  acquired.  [AS- 
SUMPTION, CANTING,  DOMINION,  FEUDAL,  &c.] 
The  College  of  Arms,  or  Heralds'  College,  is 
situated  in  Queen  Victoria  Street,  London. 
It  has  at  present  one  Earl  Marshal,  three 
kings  of  arms,  called  respectively  Garter, 
Clarencieux,  and  Norroy ;  six  heralds,  and 
four  pursuivants,  with  a  Secretary  to  the 
Earl  Marshal  and  a  Registrar. 

IV.  Falconry :  The  legs  of  a  hawk  from  the 
thigh  to  the  foot-    (Webster.) 

V.  But. :  The  same  as  ARMATURE    or  ARMOR 
(q.v.). 

•ar-miire,  s.  [ARMOR.] 

ar'-my,  *  ar'-mee,  s.  [In  Sw.,  Dan.,  &  Ger. 
armee ;  Gael,  armailt ;  Irish  arbhar,  armhar; 
Fr.  armee,  all  meaning  an  army;  Prov.,  Sp., 
A;  Port,  armada  —  a  naval  armament ;  Ital. 
armata  =  an  army  ;  from  Lat.  anmatus  (masc.), 
armata  (fern.)  — armed,  pa.  par.  of  ormo.] 
[ARM,  v.t.,  ARMADA,  ARMS.] 

L  Lit.  (Ord.  Lanj.  &  Milit.):  A  body  of 
men,  enlisted,  brought  together,  drilled  and 
armed  for  warfare.  The  three  chief  arms  of 
the  service  are  Infantry,  Cavalry,  and  Artil- 
lery ;  all  other  brandies,  such  as  Engineers, 
the  Commissariat,  Transport,  Police,  Postal, 
Medical,  and  Chaplains'  departments  being 
auxiliary.  The  officers  of  the  British  army 
consist,  of  Hold-marshals,  generals,  lieutenant- 
generals,  major-generals,  colonels,  lieutenant- 
colonels,  majors,  captains,  and  lieutenants. 
An  army  is  composed  of  army  corps  consist- 
ing of  divisions,  these  of  brigades,  and  these 
of  battalions.  Each  has  a  separate  staff,  but 
the  division  is  the  first  unit  that  lias  a  propor- 
tion of  each  of  the  three  arms  and  of  the 
sevenl  departments.  It  is  arranged  for  battle 
in  two  or  more  lines,  the  infantry  occupying 
the  centre,  the  cavalry  one  or  both  flanks,  the 
artillery,  as  far  as  possible,  conveniently 
massed.  Cavalry  is  organized  in  regiments, 
one  attached  to  each  division,  the  remainder 
as  the  cavalry  brigade,  which,  with  a  battery 
of  horse  artillery,  is  attached  to  a  corps. 
Artillery  is  organized  in  batteries  of  six  guns 
each.  Milton  represents  Satan,  leading  the 
infernal  hosts,  as  bringing  up  his  troops  in 
"  a  hollow  cube  "  (a  solid  square),  having 
"  Hia  devilish  enginery  impaled 
On  every  aide  with  shadowing  squadrons  deep." 
When  all  is  ready,  then,  according  to  the  poet, 

"to  right  and  left  the  front 
Divided,  and  to  either  flank  retired." 

The  way  thus  cleared,  the  guns  are  suddenly 
displayed  and  fired.  (Milton's  P.  L.,  bk.  vi.) 

IT  (a)  A  blockatlinQ  army  is  one  engaged  in 
blockading  or  investing  a  place.  [BLOCKADE.] 
(James.) 

(6)  A  covering  army  is  one  guarding  the 
approaches  to  a  place.  [COVER,  v.]  (Ibid.) 

(c)  A  flying   army    is    one    continually    in 
motion,  both  to  cover  its  own  garrisons  and 
alarm  the  enemy.    (Ibid.) 

(d)  An  army  of  observation  is  one  in  a  for- 
ward position  engaged  in  watching  the  enemy. 
(76  id.) 

(e)  An  anny  of  reserve  is  one  not  itself  at 
the  moment  engaged  in  fighting,  but  all  ready 
to  furnish  men  to  another  army  which  is  so, 
or,  if  need  arise,  to  go  en  masse  to  its  assist- 
ance.   (Ibid.) 

(/)  A  standing  army  is  an  army  so  em- 
bodied that  it  continues  from  year  to  year 
without  requiring  for  its  perpetuation  an 
annual  legislative  vote.  Tlio  liritish  army 
i  is  not  a  standing  one,  the  Legislature  during 
each  successive  year  authorising  its  continued 
existence,  and  fixing  the  number  of  men  of 
which  for  the  time  being  it  is  to  consist.  So 
jealous  were  the  people  of  a  standing  nnny, 
that  after  the  peace  of  Ryswick,  concluded  in 
1697,  the  majority  of  the  nation  wished  to 
disband  all  the  highly-trained  and  experienced 


soldiers  of  England,  and  trust  the  defence  of 
the  country  to  the  militia  alone.  King 
William  and  his  minister  Somers  could  with 
difficulty  obtain  permission  to  keep  10,000 
professional  soldiers  ;  and  to  make  sure  that 
they  did  not  illegally  enlist  more,  the  ex- 
penses of  the  army  were  fixed  as  low  as 
£550,000.  The  standing  army  of  the  United 
States  is  limited  by  the  law  of  1874  to  25,000 
mi-ii,  this  being  considered  an  amply  sufficient 
forco  i  n  times  of  peace. 

"  What  he  [Seniors]  recommended  waa  not  a  stand- 
ing but  a  temporary  army,  an  army  of  which  Parlia- 
ment would  annually  fix  the  number,  an  army  for 
which  Parliament  would  annually  frame  a  military 
code." — Macaula]/:  JIUt.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiii. 
2.  Figuratively  : 

(1)  A  great  number,  a  mighty  host,  though 
not  embodied  for  war. 

"The  caukerworni.  aud  the  caterpillar,  and  the 
palmerworiu,  ujy  great  army."— Joel  ii.  25. 

(2)  A  body  of  people  organised  for  a  com- 
mon object,  us  the  Salvation  Army. 

army-list,  s.  The  official  list  of  com- 
missioned military  officers. 

army-worm,  s.  The  larva  of  the  Leu- 
cania  unipunctata. 

*  ar  myn,  *  ar'-myng,  s.    [ARMING.]    Ar- 
mor, iirms.     (Scotch.)     (Harbour.) 

*  arn,  *ar'-en,  v.    [ARE.]   Are,  the  so-called 
plural  of  the  present  tense  of  the  verb  to  be. 

"  C'rlateue  men  ogen  ben  no  fagen, 
So  fueles  </•«  qu:ui  he  it  aen  dagen." 

Story  u/  Gen.  &  Exod.  (ed.  Morris),  15,  18. 

*  arn,  *  orn,  *  ourne,  v.t.    [A.S.  am  =  ran, 
pret.  otyritan  =  to  run.J 

1.  To  run. 

"Tho  aritd  vorth  the  noble  knygt  Robert!  Court- 
chese."  Hub.  tiloucett.,  vol.  if.,  p.  397. 

2.  To  run  in  the  sense  of  flowing  ;  to  flow. 

"Wepynde  hii  armed  hem  the  teres  ourne adeuu." 
Rob.  Oloucett.,  vol.  ii.,  p.  406. 

*arn(l),  s.    [A.S.  earn  —  an  eagle.]    An  eagle. 

"John  waa  sothlist  his  f elans. 
For  thi  to  the  arn  lickest  ea  he." 

MS.  Cott.,  rap.,  A.  iii.,  1.  74.    (Boucher.) 

*  am  (2),  s.     [Wei.  uern  guernen ;   Arm.  item, 
guern ;    Ger.    erlen-baum ;    Fr.    aulne ;    Lat. 
almis.]    [ALNUS.]    The  elder. 

"  Fearn  is  evidently  derived  from  the  arn  or  alder 
tree,  in  Gaelic  fearna."—Statitt.  Account,  Rott,  iv.  288. 
(Jamieson. ) 

ar-nat'-to,  s.    [ARNOTTO.] 

*  arn-dern,  s.    [UNDERN.] 

"  When  the  aad  arndern  shutting  in  the  light." 

Drayton :  Owl,  p.  1,318. 

Ar'-nSb,  s.     [Corrupted  Arabic  (?).]     A  fixed 
star  of  3i  magnitude,  called  also  a  Leporis. 

*  ar'-nede,  s.    [ERRAND.] 

*  ar'-nS-ment,  s.    [A  corruption  of  Lat.  atra- 
mentum=a.ny  black  liquid,  .  .  .  ink;  ater  = 
black.]    Ink. 

"As  blak  as  ani  arnement." 

Sfvyn  Sages,  2,276.    (Boucher.) 

*  ar7  nest,  a.  &  s.    [EARNEST.] 
ar'-ni-ca,    s.    [Corrupted   from   Ptarmica.] 

[ACHILLEA.] 

1.  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the  order 
Asteracese,  or  Composites. 

2.  The  English  name  of  plants  belonging 
to  the  above-mentioned  genus,  and  specially 
of  the  A.  montana,  the  Mountain  Arnica,  or 


ARNICA   MONTANA  :  ROOT  AND  FLOWERS. 

German  Leopard's-bane.    It  is  not  a  British 
species,  but  is  common  in  the  alpine  parts  of 


Germany,  Sweden,  Lapland,  and  Switzerland. 
It  is  a  perennial,  of  a  slightly  fetid  odour,  and 
a  bitterish  acrid  taste.  Given  in  large  quan- 
tities it  produces  deleterious  effects,  but  the 
powdered  leaves,  in  moderate  doses  of  five  to 
ten  grains,  have  been  found  serviceable  in 
paralysis,  convulsions,  amaurosis,  chlorosis, 
gout,  and  rheumatism.  (Castle:  Lexic.  Phar- 
maceut.,  2nd  ed.)  As  an  outward  application, 
arnica  is  in  constant  use  as  a  remedy  for  sores, 
wounds,  bruises,  and  ailments  of  a  similar 
kind.  It  is  also  employed  as  an  internal 
medicine. 

ar'-ni-cine,  s.  [ARNICA.]  A  bitter  principle 
contained  in  the  flowers  of  the  Arnica  mon- 
tana. [ARNICA.] 

Ai"  nold-ist,  s.  [From  the  Arnold  mentioned 
below.] 

Ch.  Hist. :  A  follower  of  Arnold  of  Brescia, 
who,  in  the  twelfth  century,  when  the  papal 
power  was  at  its  maximum,  opposed  tha 
Pope's  temporal  authority,  and  proposed  that 
the  Church  should  be  disendowed  and  left 
for  its  support  to  the  freewill  offerings  of  the 
people.  For  advocating  these  views  he  was 
strangled  to  death  at  Rome  in  the  year  1155, 
and  to  prevent  the  people  paying  veneration 
to  his  remains  his  corpse  was  burnt  and  the 
ashes  thrown  into  the  Tiber.  All  the  more 
on  account  of  his  cruel  fate,  his  name  w<»» 
enshrined  in  the  affections  of  many,  and  the 
Arnoldists  from  time  to  time  gave  trouble  to 
the  Papacy.  (Mosheim  :  Ch.  Hist.,  Cent,  xii., 
pt  ii.,  chap.  5,  §  10.) 

t  ar'-not,  t  ar-nut,  s.    [EARTH-NUT.] 

ar-not'-tS,  ar-nat'-to,  an-not'-to,  an- 
not'-ta,  a-nat'-to,  s.  [Etym.  doubtful, 
perhaps  the  native  American  name.] 

1.  Comm. :   The  waxy-looking  pulp  which 
envelopes  the  seeds  in  the  arnotto-tree.    This 
is  detached  by  throwing  the  seed  into  watei, 
after  which  it  is  dried  partially,  and  made 
up  first  into  soft  pellets,  rolled  in  leaves,  in 
which   state  it  is  called  flag  or  roll  arnotto. 
Afterwards,  becoming  quite  dry,  it  is  formed 
into   cakes,   and  becomes  cake  arnotto.     The 
South  American  Indians  colour  their  bodies 
red  with  it ;  farmers  here  and  elsewhere  use  it 
to  stain  cheese  ;   in  Holland  the  Dutch  em- 
ploy it  to  colour  butter ;  the  Spaniards  put 
it  in  their  chocolate  and  soups ;  dyers  use  it 
to   produce  a    reddish    colour,   and    varnish 
makers,  to  impart  an  orange  tint  to  some  var- 
nishes.   As  a  medicine  it  is  slightly  purgative 
and  stomachic. 

IT  This  substance  is  very  frequently  adul- 
terated. Previous  to  the  passing  of  the  Adul- 
teration Act  it  was  found  almost  impossible 
to  obtain  a  pure  sample,  the  adulterants  being 
flour,  rye  meal,  turmeric,  chalk,  gypsum, 
Venetian  red,  and,  in  some  cases,  red  lead ; 
this  last  substance  being  a  poison.  At  the 
present  time  the  only  adulterants  used  are 
flour,  turmeric,  and  small  quantities  of  cither 
chalk  or  gypsum.  Pure  aruatto  should  not 
contain  more  than  six  per  cent,  of  ash.  Adul- 
terated samples  contain  as  much  as  twenty  or 
even  thirty  per  cent.  The  organic  adulterants 
are  easily  detected  by  the  microscope. 

"  Arnotto  dyeth  of  itself  an  orange-colour,  is  used 
with  pot-ashes  upon  Bilk,  linen,  and  cottons,  but  not 
upon  cloth,  as  being  not  apt  to  penetrate  into  a  thick 
substance."— Sir  W.  Petty,  in  Spral'i  Hist,  of  the  Rojal 
Society,  p.  299. 

2.  Hot. :  The  Arnotto-tree,  the  Bixa  orellana 
of  Liniiieus,   has  a  live-dentate    calyx,  ten 
petals,  many  hypogynous  stamina,  and  a  two- 
valved  hispid  capsule.     It  is  fiom  twenty  to 
thirty  feet  in  height,  and  grows  in  tropical 
America.     [BiXA.]     It  is  the  type  of  the  old 
order  Bixacese,   now   more  generally  called 
Flacourtiacese  (q.v.). 

tar  nut,  s.    [EARTH-NUT.] 

ar'-oid,  a.  &  s.    [AROIDEA-] 

A.  As  adj. :  Aroideous. 

B.  As  subst. :  A  plant  allied  to  Arum  (q.v.). 

a-roi-de-se,  *.  pi.  [Lnt.  arum  (q.v.),  and 
Gr.  c'5o?  (cidos)  =  appearance.]  An  order  of 
endogenous  plants,  the  same  as  ARACE.E  (q.v.). 

a-roid'-g-ofis,  a.    [Eng.  aroid;  -eous.] 
Sot.  :  Allied  to  the  genus  Arum  (q.v.). 

*  a-roi  nt,  *  a-roy'nt,  *  a-ron'-yt,  interj. 
'or  imper.  of  verb.  [Provincial  Eng.  of  Cheshire 
rynt,  runt,  applied,  according  to  Ray,  to 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  WQlf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    so,  ce  =  e.    ey  =  a.   qu  =  kw. 


aroma— arracacha 


309 


witches,  as  in  the  proverb — "  Ryntyou,  witch, 
quoth  Bessie  Locket  to  her  mother  ;"  but  the 
expression  is  more  commonly  addressed  t>  a 
cow  by  a  milkmaid,  when  she  wishes  the 
animal  to  move  out  of  the  place  it  occupies 
(Boucher.) 

^J  A  word  used  apparently  as  a  standard 
formula  for  exorcising  witches.  It  seems  to 
have  meant,  "  A  vaunt  thee  !  be  gone,  be  off ! " 
In  English  literature  it  is  hardly  found  else- 
where than  in  Shakespeare. 

"  And  aroint  thee,  witch  !  aroint  thee." 

Shtikesp.  :  Lear,  ill  4. 

"  'Aroint  thee,  witch  ! '  the  rump-fed  ronyoii  cries." 
Ibid.  :  Macbeth,,  i.  S. 

a-ro '-ma,  t  a-rd'-mat,  s.  [In  Fr.  arome, 
aromate ;  Ger.,  Sp.,  Port.,  &  Lat.  aroma;  Gr. 
apuifia.  (aroma)  =  a  spice.  This,  according  to 
Pott,  is  from  Sansc.  ghrd  =  to  smell ;  but 
according  to  Max  Miiller,  is  from  the  Aryan 
root  ar=to  plough,  and  r  =  to  go.]  The 
quality  of  fragrance  in  a  plant,  in  a  spice,  or  in 
anything  else. 

"Suffered  no  waste  nor  loss,  though  filling  the  air 
with  aroma."— Longfellow :  Evangeline.  pt.  ii.,  S. 
"  (Mate*  body  noble  hope  of  line  to  byde. 
In  oynt  he  was  wyt  aromat  holi  writ  to  fulle." 
Hone  de  Cruce  (ed.  Morris),  31,  84 

ar-d-mat'-ic,  *ar-o'-mat'-ick,  a.  &  s.    [In 

Fr.  aromatique ;  Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  aromatico  ; 
Lat  aromaticus;  Gr. apufiaTiKos (aromatikos).] 
[AROMA.] 

A.  As  adjective : 

L  Ordinary  Language :  Pertaining  or  re- 
lating to  an  aroma  ;  fragrant,  sweet-smelling, 
Odoriferous,  spicy. 

"  Her  sweetest  flowers,  her  aromatic  gums." 

draper ;  Task,  bk.  ii. 
"  Of  cinnamon  and  sandal  blent. 
Like  the  soft  aromatic  gales 
That  meet  the  mariner,  who  sails 
Through  the  Moluccas,  and  the  seas 
That  wash  the  shores  of  Celebes." 
Longfellow:  Tales  of  a  Wayside  Inn ;  Prelude. 

H.  Technically: 

1.  Chem.    Aromatic  acids:  Acids  whose  radi- 
cal has  the  form  CnHjn— gOj,  as  the  benzole, 
the  toluie,  and  the  cummic  or  cumic.     There 
are  also  Aromatic  alcohols,  aldehydes,  hydro- 
carbons, and  ke tones. 

2.  Pharm.      Aromatic  Mixture  of  Iron,  and 
Aromatic  Powder  of  Chalk,  with  and  without 
opium,    are   described   in   Garrod's    Materia 
Medico. 

B.  As  substantive :  A  plant  or  a  substance 
which  exhales  a  fragrant  odour,  conjoined  in 
general  with  a  warm  pungent  taste. 

(Plur.):  Aromatics,  spices. 
"They  were  furnished  for  exchange  of  their  aroma- 
ticks  and  other  proper  commodities.  —Raleiyh. 

ar-6-mat  ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  aromatic;  -al] 
The  same  as  AROMATIC  (q.v.).  (W;  Browne.) 

ar-O-mat-l-za'-tton,  s.  [Fr.  aromatisation.] 
The  act  of  scenting  or  rendering  sweet-smell- 
ing or  fragrant ;  the  state  of  being  so  scented. 
(Holland.) 

a-ro-ma-ti'ze,  v.t.  [In  Fr.  aromatiser;  Sp. 
&  Port,  aromatizer ;  Ital.  aromatizzare ;  Lat 
aromatizo,  v.i. ;  Gr.  apw/u.a-n.'fui  (aromatizo), 
v.t  &  i.]  To  render  aromatic,  odoriferous, 
or  fragrant;  to  perfume,  to  scent.  (Thompson.) 

a-ro  ma  ti  zed,  pa,  par.    [AROMATIZE.] 

a-rd-ma-tl'Z-er,  s.  [Eng.  aromatize ;  -er.] 
That  which  renders  any  person  or  thing  aro- 
matic ;  that  which  imparts  fragrance. 

"  Of  other  strewiugs,  and  aromatizers,  to  enrich  our 
sallets,  we  have  already  spoken."— Evelyn. 

a-ro-ma-ti'z-Ing, pr.  par.    [AROMATIZE.] 

a-ro'-ma-tous,  a.  [Lat.  aromatis,  genit 
sing,  of  aroma,  and  Eng.  suffix  -ous.]  Full 
of  fragrance,  impregnated  with  a  fine  odour. 
[AROMATIC.]  (Smart.) 

*  ar'-oph,  s.    [A  contraction  of  ammo,  philo- 
sophorum,  the  philosopher's  aroma.]     A  name 
given  to  saffron. 

*  A.  Paracelsi  :  A  name  given  to  a  kind  of 
chemical  flowers  resembling  the  Ens  Veneris, 
prepared  by  sublimation  from  equal  quantities 
of  lapis  haematites  and  sal  ammoniac. 

*  a-ro 're,  adv.     [O.  Eng.  o  =  on  ;  rare  =  roar 
(q.v.).]     With  a  roar. 

"  With  a  stynch  gurd  out  arore. 

Al  the  payne  hit  passid  be-fore." 
The  SI.  Pains  of  Bell,  liv.  (ed.  Morris),  180,  181. 


a-ro  se,  *  a-ro's,  v.  The  preterite  of  the  verb 
ARISE  (q.v.). 

"...  and  she  arose  and  ministered  unto  them."— 
Matt.  viii.  15. 

"  Vor  oure  Ihord  aros  nram  dyathe  to  lyu«  than 
zoiiday."  Ayenbite  (ed.  Morris),  p.  7. 

*  a-rou'm,  adv.  [A.S.  geroum :  as  subst.  = 
room  ;  as  adj.  =  roomy. ]  [ROOM.]  Far  apart. 

"  lie  saih  him-self  that  harde  stour, 
Whon  godes  Ann  us  weore  rent  aroum." 
Dispute  between  Mary  and  the  Croi  (ed.  Morris). 

a-rou'nd,  *  a-rou'nd,  prep.  &  adv.  [Eng. 
a  =  on,  and  round  (q.v.).] 

A.  -4s  preposition : 

1.  Surrounding,  encompassing  ;  everywhere 
about,  on  all  sides  of. 

"  Or  rather,  as  we  stand  en  holy  earth, 
And  have  the  dead  around  us,  .  .  ." 

Wordswort  h :  £xcursion,  bfc  v. 

2.  More  vaguely :  From  place  to  place. 

B.  As  adverb :  All  round ;  in  a  circle,  in  a 
manner  to  surround. 

"  Tho,  wrapping  up  her  wrethed  sterne  arownd, 
Lcpt  fierce  upon  his  shield,  .  .  ." 

Spenser:  r.Q.,1.  i.  18. 
"  For  all  around,  without,  and  all  within, 
Nothing  save  what  delightful  was  and  kind." 

Thomson :  Castle  of  Indolence,  ii.  1. 

a-rou'-ra,  s.  [Lat.  arura ;  Gr.  apovpa  (aroura)  ; 
from  Lat.  oro ;  Gr.  apoco  (aroo)  —  to  plough, 
to  till.] 

1.  Corn-land,  a  corn-field.    [ARURA.] 

2.  A  Grecian  measure  of  superficial  extent, 
a  quarter  of  a  plethron,  and  containing  one 
and  a-half  hektoi.     Porter  makes  it  equivalent 
to  9  poles,  107-37833  square  feet. 

a-rtfus'-al,  s.  [Eng.  arouse;  -al.]  The  act 
of  arousing ;  the  state  of  being  aroused. 
(N.E.D.) 

t  a-rouse',  s.  [AROUSE,  v.]  A  single  act  of 
arousing ;  an  alarum. 

a-rou'se,  v.t.    [See  ROUSE  (1),  v.    The  prefix, 
"  meant  to  be  intensive,  is  a  needless  addition. 
(Steat.)] 

1.  Gen. :  To  excite,  to  stimulate  any  person, 
any  passion,  &c.,  at  rest  or  torpid,  into  a  state 
of  activity. 

"  But  absent,  what  fantastick  woes  arous'd 
Rage  in  each  thought,  by  restless  musing  fed, 
Chill  the  warm  cheek,  and  blast  the  bloom  of  life." 
Thomson:  Spring.  1,004. 

2.  Spec. :  To  wake  a  person  from  sleep. 

"  And  now  loud-howling  wolves  arouse  the  jades. 
That  drag  the  tragic  melancholy  night.  " 

Shakesp. :  2  Benry  VI.,  iv.  1. 

a-rou'f  ed,  pa.  par.    [AROUSE.] 

a-rous'-er,  s.    [Eng.  arouse,  v. ;  -er.]     One 

who  arousss. 

a-rou's-ing,  pr.  par.    [AROUSE.] 

a-rd'w,  adv.    [Eng.  a  =  on,  in,  and  row.]    In  a 
"  row  ;  one  after  the  other. 

"  My  master  and  his  man  are  both  broke  loose. 
Beaten  the  maids  a-row,  and  bound  the  doctor." 
Shakesp. :  Comedy  of  Errors,  v.  i. 
"  But  with  a  pace  more  sober  and  more  slow. 
And  twenty,  rank  in  rank,  they  rode  a-row." 

Dryden. 

*  a-ro^'nt,  intttrj.  or  imper.  of  verb.    [AROINT.] 

ar-peg'-gi-O,  s.    [ItaL  =  harping  ;  arpeggiare 

=  to  play  upon  the  harp  ;  arpa,  arpe  =  a  harp.] 

Music.     Of  keyed  instruments :  Playing  after 

the  manner  of  the  harp,  that  is,  striking  the 


notes  in  rapid  succession  in  place  of  simul- 
taneously. 

-  "The  funeral  song  .  .  .  was  sung  in  recitative  over 
his  grave  by  a  racaraide,  or  rhapsodist.  who  occasion- 
ally sustained  his  voice  with  arpeggios  swept  over 
the  strings  of  the  harp."—  Walker :  Uitt.  Mem.  of  the 
Irish  Bards,  p.  17. 

ar-peg'-gl-o,  v.    [ARPEGGIO,  «.] 

Music :  To  play  or  sing  as  an  arpeggio. 


*  ar  pent,  *  ar'-pen,  s.    [Fr.  arpent ;  Norm. 
Fr.  arpent,  arpeii ;   Prov.   arpeit,  aripni  ;  O. 
Sp.  arajiende;  Low  Lat,  from  Domesday  Book, 
arpennus,  arpendus;  Class.  Lat.  arepeuuts,  ara- 
pennis  (said  to  be  of  Gaelic  origin),  equal, 
according  to  Columclla,  to  a  Roman  semijuge- 
rum,  i.e.,  half  an  acre  of  ground.)     [ARPEKTA- 
TOR.]    An  obsolete  French  measure  of  land, 
varying  in  amount  in  different  parts  of  the 
country.      The  standard  arpent  was  that  of 
Paris,  which  contained  100   square  perches 
(about  five-sixths  of  an  English  acre). 

*  ar'-pen-ta-tor,  s.    [Anglicised  from  O.  Fr. 
arpenteur  =  a  measurer  of  land,  from  arpenler 
=  to  measure  land.]    [ARPENT.]     A  laud  sur- 
veyor.    (Bouvier.)    (Worcester's  Diet.) 

ar'-qua  ted,  a.  [Lat.  arquatus,  from  or^iiMj, 
an  old  way  of  writing  arcus.]  Bent  like  a  bow, 
curved.  (E.  James.)  (Worcester's  Diet.) 

ar  -que-bus-ade,  s.  &  a.  [Fr.  arquebusade. 
In  Port,  arcabuzada.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

1.  The  discharge  from  an  arquebuse. 

2.  The  name  of  an  "  agua  "  (water),  formerly 
used  as  a  vulnerary  in  gunshot  wounds,  whence 
its  name  of  arquebusade.      It  was  prepared 
from  numerous  aromatic  plants,   as   tin  me, 
balm,  and  rosemary.     It  was  called  also  A<iua 
vulneraria,  A.  sclopetaria,  and  A.  catapullum. 
(Parr:  Med.  Diet.,  i.  165,  166,  181.) 

B.  As  adjective :  Pertaining  or  consisting  of 
the  "  water"  described  under  A.  2. 

"  You  will  And  a  letter  from  my  sister  to  thank  yon 
for  the  arquebusade  water  which  you  sent  her."— 
Chesterfield. 

ar  que  buse,  ar  que  buss,  *  har -que- 
buse,  s.  [Fr.  arquebuse  ;  O.  Fr.  harquebus; 
Sp.  &  Port,  arcabuz ;  Ital.  archibuso ;  Dut 
hactkbus,  from  haak  =  hook,  and  bus  —  box, 
urn,  barrel  of  a  gun.  This  is  preferable  to 
the  old  view,  to  which  Planche  adheres,  that 
arquebus  is  Fr.  arc-a-boitche  or  arc-a-bousa  = 
bow  with  a  mouth  or  aperture  or  opening.] 


ARQUEBUSE. 


An  old  hand-gun,  longer  than  a  musket,  and 
of  larger  calibre,  supported  on  a  rest  by  a  hook 
of  iron  fastened  to  the  barrel.  It  was  an  im- 
provement on  the  old  hand-gun,  which  was 
without  a  lock.  Henry  VII.,  in  establishing 
the  yeomen  of  the  guard  in  1485,  armed  half  of 
them  with  arquebuses,  whilst  the  weapons  of 
the  other  half  were  bows  and  arrows.  (Jurats: 
Mil.  Diet.  Planche:  Costume,  £c.) 

"A  harquebute,  or  ordnance,  will  he  farther  heard 
from  the  month  of  the  piece  than  backwards  or  on  the 
sides."— Bacon. 

"  Each  arni'd,  as  best  becomes  a  man. 
With  arouebua  and  ataghau." 

Byron:  JTuOiaour. 

ar-que-biis'-i-er,  *  har-que-biia'-si-er, 

s.  [Fr.  arquebusier.  In  Dan.  arquebuxeer ; 
Port,  arcabuzeiro.]  A  soldier  whose  offensive 
weapon  is  an  arquebuse. 

"He  compassed  them  in  with  fifteen  thousand 
aryuebusiers,  whom  he  had  brought  with  him  well 
appointed."— Knolles. 

"...  the  appearance  and  equrpment  of  the  harqtie- 
butsiers  .  .  ."—Planche:  Brit.  Costume (1847).  p.  S8t 

ar'-quer-ite,  s.  [From  the  mines  of  Arquero, 
in  Coquimbo,  a  department  of  Chili,  where  it 
abounds.]  According  to  the  British  Museum 
Catalogue,  a  variety  of  Amalgam  ;  but  Dana 
makes  it  a  distinct"  species,  which  he  places 
between  amalgam  and  gold  amalgam.  In 
appearance  it  resembles  native  silver,  and  is 
composed  of  about  86'5  of  silver,  and  13 '5  of 
mercury.  Its  sp.  gr.  is  10 -8. 

ar'-qul-foux  (onx  as  u),  *.    [Fr.] 

Comm. :  An  ore  of  lead  used  by  potters  to 
give  a  green  varnish  to  the  articles  which  they 
manufacture.  (McCuUoeh.) 

*  ar'-ra,  s.    [ARRHA.] 

ar-ra-ca'-cha,  s.  [From  the  South  American 
Indian  name  of  various  tuberous  plants.] 

L  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the  order 
Apiaceje,  or  Dmbellifere.  A.  eseulenta  is  cul- 
tivated for  the  sake  of  its  root  in  the  elevated 
portions  of  equinoctial  America.  Several 
attempts  have  been  made,  but  without  success, 
to  introduce  it  into  Britain. 


boll,  bo^;  poit,  J<fiW;  cat,  gell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this*  sin,  as:  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.    ph-C. 
-cian-  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tlon,  -sion  =  zhiin.    -tious,  -sious,  -clous  =  shus.    -We,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


310 


arra'ce — arrastre 


2.  A  species  of  Wood  Sorrel  (Oxalis  crenata). 
(Treat,  of  Bot.) 

••*  ar'-race,  v.t.  [ARACE.]  The  Scotch  form 
of  the  Eng.  ARACE  (q.v.). 

*  ar'-rach  (ch  guttural),  *.    [ORACHE.  ] 

ar'-rack,  ar'-rac,  ar'-ack,  ar'-ac, 
f  rack,  *.  [In  s'w.  &  Fr.  arack  and  rack  ; 
Dan.  &  Dut.  arak  ;  Ger.  arrack  and  rack  ; 
Turk,  raki  ;  Mahratta  arka  =  distilled  spirit, 
the  sun;  Hind,  araq-sharab  ;  Arab.  araq  = 
(1)  perspiration,  (2)  .juice,  sap,  (3)  spirituous 
liquor;  araqa.~\  A  term  used,  in  the  countries 
to  which  the  Arabs  have  penetrated,  for  dis- 
tilled spirits.  In  India,  where  the  word  is 
continually  used  by  Anglo-Indians  and  others, 
arrack  is  inade  by  double  distillation  chiefly 
from  "  todi  "  or  "  toddy,"  a  sweet  juice  derived 
from  the  unexpanded  flowers  of  various  palm- 
trees,  and  notably  of  the  coco-nut  (Cocos  nuci- 
fera).  [Cocos,  TODDY.]  It  is  manufactured 
also  from  the  succulent  flowers  of  the  Bassia 
genus  of  trees  [BASSIA],  from  rice,  and  from 
other  vegetable  products.  Liberty  to  sell  it  in 
the  several  districts  of  India  is  farmed  out  to 
native  contractors  at  a  stipulated  sum,  not- 
withstanding which  it  is  obtainable  at  a  very 
cheap  rate,  which  leads  to  a  good  deal  of 
drunkenness  both  among  European  soldiers  in 
the  East  and  the  low  caste  natives  of  India. 
The  beverage  arrack  may  be  imitated  by  dis- 
solving forty  grains  of  flowers  of  benjamin  in 
a  quart  of  rum.  Dr.  Kitchiner  calls  this 
"Vauxhall  nectar." 

"  I  send  this  to  be  better  known  for  choice  of  china, 
tea,  arrack,  and  other  Indian  goods."—  Spectator. 

arrack  punch,  .«.  Punch  made  of  arrack. 

"  They  treated  me  with  port  wine  and  arrack-punch 
.  .'—Oraeet:  Recollection  of  Shenstone,  p.  16. 

*ar'-rage(age=ig),  s.  [AVERAGE.]  (Scotch.) 
t  ar-rag'-on-ite,  s.    [ARAOONITE.] 

*  ar-ra  led,  pa.  par.    [ARRAYED.  ] 

BP-ra'lgn  (g  silent),  v.t.  [O.  Fr.  arraigiur, 
aragnier,  areynier,  aregnir,  aranier,  areisnier, 
aresner,  araisnier,  areisoner,  araisoner,  arrai- 
sonner;  Prov.  arroronnr;  Low  Lat.  arrainare, 
arraaonart,  arrationare  —  to  address,  to  call 
before  a  court,  to  require  a  prisoner  to  make 
pleadings  :  ad  =  to,  and  rationo  =  to  speak  ; 
Low  Lat  rationes  =  pleadings,  pi.  of  Class. 
Lat  ratio  —  the  mode  or  art  of  thinking.] 
L  Law: 

1.  Of  persons  :  To  summon  a  prisoner  to  the 
bar  of  a  court  to  answer  a  matter  charged 
against,  him  in  an  indictment.    On  being  thus 
called  he  is  required  to  respond  to  his  name, 
or  in  some  other  way  signify  that  he  is  the 
person  whose  presence  is  required.     Then  the 
indictment  is  distinctly  read  over  to  him  in 
the  vernacular  tongue,  after  which  he  is  asked 
whether  or  not  he  is  guilty.     He  may  stand 
mute,  or  confess  the  fact  alleged,  or  plead  to 
the  indictment.     (Blackstone:  Comment.,  bk. 
iv.,  ch.  25.) 

"  When  the  time  was  come,  they  were  brought  before 
their  enemies,  and  arraigned."—  Bum/an  :  The  Pit- 
gr.m't  Pngrett,  pt.  L 

2.  Of  things.   To  arraign  a  writ  in  a  county 
la  to  fit  it  for  trial  before  the  juadces  of  the 

circuit. 

EL  Ordinary  Language  : 
*  1.  The  same  as  ARRANGE.    (Apparently 
an  erroneous  meaning  founded  on  a  wrong 
etymology  of  arraign.) 

"Arraign,  is  to  put  a  thing  in  order  or  in  its  due 
Place  ;  also  to  Indict  and  put  a  Prisoner  on  bU  Trial." 
.  fioea.  tnd  ed.  (1719). 


2.  To  brinjj  an  accusation  against,  to  com- 
plain of,  to  find  fault  with,  to  denounce  ;  to 
stigmatise  persons,  actions,  arrangements,  or 
institutions. 

".  .  .  had  been  an  accomplice  In  some  of  the  mis- 
deed* which  he  now  arraigned  with  great  force  of 
reasoning  and  eloquence.'—  Macaulay  :  Ilia.  £ny.,ch. 

"  Wild  she  arraign*  the  eternal  doom, 
Upbraids  each  aacred  power." 

Scott  :  William  and  Helen,  32. 

ftr-raign  (g  silent),  ».  [ARRAIGN,*.]  Arraign- 
ment. 

CJerk  of  the  arraigns  :  Clerk  of  the  arraign- 
ments. 

"The  clerk  of  the  arraiant  stootl  up  in  great  di»- 
order."—  Macaulay  :  Hi*.  Eng..  cb.  » 

»r  ra  igned,   *  a  re  gn-yd  (g  silent),  pa. 
•par.  4  a.    [ARRAIGM,  v.] 


ar-ra'ign-er  (g  silent),  s.  [Eng.  arraign  ;  -er.J 
One  who  arraigns.  (Coleridge.) 

ar-ra  ign-ing  (g  silent),  pr.  par.  [ARRAIGN, 
v.] 

ar-raign-ment,  *  ar  raignc-ment, 
*  ar-re  ign-ment  (g  silent),  s.  [Eng.  ar- 
raign; -me  ill.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

L  The  act  of  arraigning,  accusing,  complain- 
ing of,  or  finding  fault  with  ;  the  state  of 
being  so  arraigned.  [B.  ] 

1.  In  the  same  sense  as  B.  (q.v.). 

"  But  yet  in  Layer's  case,  A.  D.  1722,  .  .  .  the  prisoner 
stood  at  the  bar  in  chains  during  the  time  of  his  ar. 
raianment."—Slackttone:  Comment.,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  25. 

2.  In  a  more  general  sense. 

"  Wrathful  at  such  arraignment  foul. 
Dark  lowered  the  clansman's  sable  scowl." 

Scott :  Lady  of  the  Lake,  r.  *. 

H.  The  charge  made  against  one. 

"  In  the  sixth  satire,  which  seems  only  an  arraign- 
ment of  the  whole  sex.  there  is  a  latent  admonition  to 
avoid  ill  women."— Drgden:  jfneia;  Dedication. 

B.  Technically: 

Law :  The  act  of  calling  a  person  to  answer 
before  a  court  of  law  to  an  indictment  brought 
against  him,  or  the  indictment  to  which  he  is 
required  to  plead.  [A.] 

*  ar-ra'i-ment,  *  ar-ra'y-ment,  s.    [Eng. 
arr'jy ;  -ment.]    The  same  as  RAIMENT  (q.v.). 

*  ar  rand,  s.    [ERRAND.] 

ar-ra'nge,  *  ar-ra  ynge,  v.t.  &  i.    [In  Ger. 

"  ttrrangiren  ;  Fr.  arranger  ;  (Fr.  ranger  =  to 
put  in  order,  to  draw  up  in  rank ;  rang  = 
rank) ;  Prov.arrengar,rengar;  Port,  arranjar.] 
[See  RANGE,  RANK.] 

A,  Transitive: 

1.  Essential  meaning :  To  put  in  rank.   Spec. , 
to  put  in  order,  to  put  persons  or  things  in 
the  places  where  it  is  requisite  for  the  carrying 
out  of  a  purpose  that  they  should  be  located. 

"...  caudles  were  arranged  in  the  windows  for  an 
illumination."— Macaulay  :  Bitt.  Eng.,  chap.  xv. 

14 ...  a  proud  show 
Of  baby  booses  curiously  arranged." 

Wordtworth:  Excurtion,  bk.  ii. 

2.  To  plan,  to  prepare  beforehand,  to  settle 
particulars  before  commencing  action. 

"  A  place  and  a  time  were  named  ;  and  the  details  of 
a  butchery  were  frequently  discussed,  if  not  definitely 
arranged."— Macaulat :  Silt.  Eng.,  chap.  ii. 

B.  Intrans. :  To  assume  a  form  of  order. 

"  But  soon,  within  that  mirror,  huge  and  high. 
Was  leen  a  self-emitted  light  to  gleam  : 

And  forms  UJKIII  its  breast  the  earl'gan  spy. 
Cloudy  and  indistinct,  as  feverish  dream  : 

Till,  slow  arrat-irinu,  and  defined,  they  seem 
To  form  a  lordly  and  a  lofty  room." 

ar-ra'nged,  pa.  par.    [ARRANGE.] 

ar-ra  nge-ment,  s.     [Eng.  arrange;  -ment. 
'  In  Ger.  &  Fr.  arrangement.  ] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

L  The  act  of  putting  in  rank  or  in  order ; 
the  state  of  being  so  put  in  order. 

"There  is  a  proper  arrangement  of  the  parts  in 
elastick  bodies,  which  may  be  facilitated  by  use."— 
Cheyne. 

IL  The  ranks  thus  formed,  the  disposition 
made,  the  order  evoked,  the  settlement  re- 
sulting. 

1.  Of  material  things:  Things  placed  in  rank 
or  in  certain  defined  positions. 

"  Taking  a  slice  of  white  light  from  the  beam  of  an 
electric  lamp.  I  cause  that  light  to  pus  through  an 
arrangement  of  prisms."— Tyiutalt:  Frag,  of  Science, 
Srded.,  ix.  226. 

2.  Of  things  immaterial : 

(a)  Dispositions,  needful  preparations. 

"Donelagh  made  the  arrnngementt  for  the  flight."— 
tfacaulay:  Bitt.  Eng.,  chap.  xxii. 

(V)  Stipulations,  conditions  of  adjustment 
of  outstanding  differences. 

"It  was  impoesible  to  make  an  arrangement  that 
would  please  everybody,  and  difficult  to  make  an 
arrangement  that  would  please  anybody :  but  an 
arrannement  must  be  made.  —  Jtacaulay :  Bitt.  Eng  , 
chap.  xi. 

B.  Technically: 

Nat.  Science :  Classification  ;  the  placing  of 
animals,  plants,  and  even  minerals,  along  with 
the  species  most  nearly  akin  to  them. 

"I  believe  that  the  arrangement  of  the  groups 
within  each  class  in  due  subordination  and  relation  to 
the  other  grouin  .  .  ."— Darwin:  Origin  of  Speciet 
(ed.  is;,9  ,  chap.  xiii..  p.  420. 

ar-ra  n-ger,  ».     [Eng.  arrange) ;  -er.     In  Fr. 
"  arrangeur.}    One  who  arranges. 


"  None  of  the  list-makers,  the  assembler*  of  the 
mob,  the  directors  HIM!  arrangert.  have  been  con- 
victed."— Burke:  Krjlectiont  on  the  Execution* in  1780. 

ar  ra  n-ging,  pr.  par.  &  s.    [ARRANGE.] 
A   ^s  pr.  par. :  See  the  verb. 
B.  As  subst. :  The  act  of  settling  details  or 
placing  in  order. 

ar'-rant,   *  er  -rand,   *  er  -rant,  *  eV- 
raunt,  a.  <fc  s.    [A  form  of  Bug.  errant,  from 
Lat.  errans=  wandering.] 
A.  As  adjective: 

L  Errant,  wandering,  roaming  in  search  of 
adventures. 

"  Come  ye  to  seek  a  champion'*  aid. 
On  iwlfrey  white,  with  haiprr  lioar. 
Like  arrant  damuiicl  uf  y.ire » ' 

Hcott:  The  Luily  ,,f  the  Lake,  vL  ». 

II.  Pre-eminent  in  some  quality,  good  or  bad. 

\  1.  In  some  good  quality. 

"  An  arrant  honest  woman.  '—Hi' rton. 

2.  In  some  bad  quality. 

(1)  Ufjiersons:  Notorious,manifest,thorough, 
.  downright. 

"  This  chief  nad  lieen  a  notorious  murderer,  and  was 
an  arrant  cowar.1  to  Loot"— Darwin  .-  Voyage  round 
the  World,  chap,  xviii. 

(2)  Of  things. 

"  Weeds,  arrant  weeds."      Cowper:  Hope. 

(3)  Used  as  a  predicate  : 

"Your  justification  is  but  a  miserable  shifting  off 

those  testimonies  of  the  ancitntest  fathers  alleged 

against  you.  anil  the  authority  of  someaymxial  canons. 

which  are  unw  arrant  to  us."—  Hilton  :  Animad.on 

llemnnitranti  Def.  againtt  Smectymnuut. 

•  8.  As  snbst. :  A  good-for-nothing  fellow,  a 

person  of  no  reputation.    (Breton,  in  N.E.D.) 

ar'-rant-ly,  ndr.  [Eng.  arrant;  -ly.]  Shame- 
lessly, impudently,  infamously. 

"  Funeral  tears  are  as  arrantly  hired  out  ai  mourn- 
ing clokea,"— L'Ettrunge. 

ar  -ras,  *.  [1  n  Fr.  +  arras ;  Ital.  arazzo ;  Port. 
raz. '  So  called  because  it  was  manufactured 
chiefly  in  the  French  city  of  Arras,  the  capital 
in  bygone  times  of  the  province  of  Artois, 
now  of  the  department  Pas  de  Calais.  Both 
Arras  and  Artois,  tlie  former  called  in  Flemish 
Atrecht,  are  from  Atrebates,  a  barbarian  tribe 
described  by  Caesar  as  inhabiting  the  region 
(De  Bell.  Gall.  vi.  6).] 

1.  Tapestry,    hangings    with    interwoven 
figures,  hung,  in  the  Elizabethan  age,  around 
the  rooms  of  old  mansions,  often  at  so  great  a 
distance  from  the  wall  as  to  leave  a  convenient 
hiding-place  behind. 

"  With  goodly  arrni  of  great  majesty. 
Woven  with  gold  anil  silke.  so  close  and  nere. 
That  the  rich  metall  linked  privily." 

Stieiuer  :  F.  Q.,  I IL  xt  S*. 

2.  A  hanging  screen  of  arras. 
arras-cloth,  s.    Arms. 

ar'-rased,  o.    [ ARRAS.)     Provided  or  hung 

with  arras. 

"  The  shadows  cast  on  the  arrnsed  wall.* 

Kouetti  (in  K.E.D.). 

ar-ra-sene',  s.  [Formed  from  Eng.  arm* 
(q.v".).]  A  mixed  material  of  wool  and  silk, 
something  like  chenille,  used  for  a  kind  of 
embroidery  something  like  crewel-work. 

ar-ras'-tre  (re  as  er),  ar  ras  tra,  s.  [Sp. 

"  arraslra,arastra,froin  Lat.  ras<r«m=a"harrow.] 
Mining :  A  rude  kind  of  machine,  common 
in  Mexico,  and  used  to  some  extent  in  the 
United  States,  for  grinding  and  amalgamating 
ores  containing  free  gold  and  silver.  It  con- 
sists of  a  pan  in  which  Uie  ore  is  placed,  and 


MEXICAN    ARRASTRA. 

A,  upright  shaft:  /?.  arms  to  which  the  mullers  Care 
attached  ;  I),  the  central  block  of  wood  ill  which  the 
lower  bearing  works. 

a  vertical  rotating  post  with  horizontal  arms 
attached  to  it.  To  those  arms  blocks  of  rocks, 
or  mnllers,  are  fastened  by  chains  and  dragged 
over  the  ore  in  the  pan. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  oon ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    as,  ce  =  e.    ey = a.     qu  -  Uw. 


arraught— arrest 


311 


*  ar-ranght,    *a-ra'ught  (gh  silent),   v. 

The  pret.  of  ARECHE  (2)  (q.v.). 
ar-ra'y,   *  a-ra'y,   *  a-ra  ye,  *.     [in  Fr. 

"  arroi  =  train  equipage  ;  O.  Fr.  arroi,  arrai, 
arrei,  from  rai,  rei,  roi  =  order,  arrangement  ; 
Prov.  arrei  ;  S]>.  arreo  =  ornament,  dress, 
horse-trappings  ;  Port,  arreio  ;  Ital.  arredo  =• 
fumiture,  implements.  Cognate  also  with  A.S. 
geraxl,  gertnlit,  gercedro  —  housing,  harness, 
trappings;  Sw.  reda  =  order  ;  Gael,  enrratlh  = 
dress  ;  Irish  farrcidh  =  armour,  accoutrements, 
wares.]  [ARRAY,  v.} 
A.  Ordinary  Language  : 
L  The  act  of  arranging,  putting  in  order,  or 
decorating  ;  the  state  of  being  so  arrayed, 
adorned,  or  'decorated.  Specialiy: 

1.  Equipment,  equipage. 

"  Bat  for  to  telle  you  of  his  aray. 
His  bora  was  good,  but  he  ne  was  nought  gay. 

Chaurtr:  C.  T.,  Prologue.  7S-4. 

2.  Order  of  battle  in  soldiers. 

In  array  :  In  military  order,  with  the  view 
of  immediately  fighting.  [Used  of  an  army,  a 
"  battle  "  (the  main  body  of  an  army)  (?),  or 
rarely  of  a  single  fighting  man.]  [II.] 

he  chose  of  all  the  choice  men  of  Israel,  and 
pot'  them  in  army  againut  the  Syrians."—  2  Sam.  x.  9. 

"...  and  set  the  battle  in  array  against  the  Philis- 
tines."—! Sam.  xvii.  2. 

"...  they  shall  ride  upon  horses,  every  one  put  in 
array  1  ike  the  111x11  to  a  battle,  against  thee,  O  daughter 
of  Babylon."—  Jer.  1.  42. 

3.  Adornment. 

(a)  Lit.    Ofixrsons:  Dress,  especially  when 
Tich  or  beautiful. 

"  The  sun  is  bright  ;  the  fields  are  gay 
With  people  in  their  best  arm» 
Of  stole  and  doublet,  hood  and  scarf, 
Along  the  banks  of  the  crystal  Wharf.' 

Wordttforth  :  White  Dot  of  Kyltton*. 

(b)  Of  things:  Regular  order,  with  adorn- 

""  Again  his  waves  in  milder  tints  unfold 
Their  long  arraf  of  sapphire  and  of  gold. 

Byron  :  The  Cortair,  ill.  1. 

IL  The  persons  thus  arrayed  or  placed  in 
order.  S^ec.,  the  whole  body  of  fighting  men. 
[See  also  B.] 

"  The  whole  array  of  the  city  of  London  was  under 
anna."—  Maeaulag  :  Hi*.  Eng.,  chap.  i. 

"  Ann  ye  for  the  day  ! 

Who  now  may  sleep  amidst  the  thunders  rending 
Through  tower  and  wall,  apath  for  their  array  t 
Jlemaru  :  The  Latt  Comtantine,  (L 

B.  Technically  (Law)  : 

*  1.  The  Commission  of  Array  was  a  com- 
mission of  arranging  in  military  order,  for- 
merly issued  from  time  to  time  by  the  English 
sovereigns  and  put  in  regular  form  by  Parlia- 
ment in  5  Henry  IV.  It  empowered  certain 
officers  in  whom  the  Government  could  con- 
fide to  muster  or  array—  that  is,  set  in  mili- 
tary order—  the  inhabitants  of  every  district. 
(Blackstone  :  Comment.,  bk.  i.,  chap.  13.) 

2.  The  act  or  process  of  setting  a  jury  in 
order  to  try  causes  ;  also  the  jury  thus  put  in 
order,  or  their  names  when  impannelled. 

"  Challenges  to  the  array  are  at  once  an  exception 
to  the  whole  panel  in  which  the  jury  are  arrayed,  or 
set  iu  order  by  the  sheriff  in  his  return."—  Blactotont  : 
Comment.,  bk.  iii..  ch.  23. 

ar-ra'y,  *  a-ra'y,  *  a-ra'ye,  v.t.    [O.  Fr. 

"  arraier,  arreier,  arreer,  arroier  =  to  set  in 
order,  to  prepare  ;  Port,  arreiar  =  to  capa- 
rison, to  harness  ;  Prov.  aredar,  arrezar  ;  Ital. 
arredare  —  to  prepare.  Cognate  also  with 
A.  8.  geradian  =  to  make  ready,  to  arrange, 
to  teach,  to  decree  ;  Sw.  reda  —  to  disentangle 
(in  Scotch,  to  redd);  Dan.  rede  —  to  comb,  to 
*  make  "  a  bed  ;  rede  =.  ready,  prepared  ;  But. 
redderen  =  to  arrange  ;  Ger.  redderen  —  to 
dress  sails.]  [REDD,  READY.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  To  put  in  order.  Spec.,  to  put  in  military 
order  for  a  battle  or  for  a  review. 

"  The  English  army  had  lately  been  arrafed  against 

im."—  J/oei«Ja»  :  His.-.  Eng.,  chap.  xiL 


B.  Technically: 

Law :  To  set  a  jury  in  order  for  the  trial  of 
an  accused  person. 

"...  in  which  the  Jury  are  arrayed  or  set  in  order 
by  the  sheriff  in  his  return."— Blackttotu :  Comment., 
bk.  iii.,  chap.  23. 

ar-rayed,     *  ar-raied,     •  a-ra'yed, 

'  *  a  rated,  *  a-ra'ide  (Eng.),  *  a-ra  yne 

(Scotch),  pa.  par.  &  o.    [ARRAY,  ».,  ARAY,  ?.] 

••  So  wel  arrnicd  hon«  as  tber  was  on, 
Aurilius  in  bis  lit  saw  never  non. 

Cftau.-er.-C.  T..  11,49*.  11,*0«. 

ar-ra'y-er,  ».    [Eng.  array;  -er.] 

1.  Gen. :  One  who  arrays. 

2.  Spec.  :  One  of  the  officers  whose  function 
in  mediaeval  times  it  was  to  see  the  soldiers 
of  an  army  duly  equipped  with  armour,  and 
who  had  therefore  charge  of  the  armour  and 
accoutrements.    (Cowel.) 

ar-ra'y-Ing,  *  a-ral-ynge,  pr.  par.    [AR- 
RAY, v.,  ARAY,  v.] 

*  ar-ra'y-ment,  *  ar-ra'iy-ment,   *ar- 

ra'1-ment,  s.     [Eng.  array;  -nieiit.]     The 
same  as  RAIMENT  (q.v.). 

'•  Whose  light  arraiment  was  of  lovely  green." 
Beaumont :  Hermaphrodite.    {RicAai-dum.) 

*  arre,  ».     [Irel.  orr,  dr.]    A  scar. 

If  it  Is  brokiin.  if  it  hath  a  wounde  or  an  arre."— 
e  :  Le*U.  xxii.  22. 


fci.—  ..         .,          . 

a  force  of  thirteen  thousand  fighting  men 
were  'arrant*  in  Hyde  Park,  and  passed  in  review 
before  the  Queen."—  Ibid...  chap,  xviii. 

2.  To  invest  with  raiment,  especially  of  a 
splendid  kind. 

(a)  Literally  : 

and  arrayed  him  in  vestures  of  fine  linen."— 
Gen.  xli.  42. 

"  And  the  woman  was  arrayed  in  purple  and  scarlet 
colo'nr  and  decked  with  gold  and  precious  stones  and 
pearls,  .  .  ."—Set.  xvii.  4. 

(b)  Figuratively  : 

and  he  shall  array  himself  with  the  land  of 
EgypVas  a  shepherd  putteth  on  his  garment  .  .  .  — 
Jo-,  xliii.  12. 
"...  in  gelid  caves  with  horrid  glooms  ^ 


ar  rear,  "ar-re'are,  »a-re'ar,  *a- 
"  re 'are,  *  a-re're,  adv.  &  s.  [Fr.  arriere ; 
as  adv.  =  oackwards,  behind,  in  arrear,  in 
debt ;  as  s.  =  the  hinder  part  of  anything, 
especially  the  stern  of  a  ship;  Prov.  areire; 
arretrato  (pi.)  =  arrears,  from  Lat.  ad  =  to, 
and  retro  =  backwards,  behind  :  re  =  back, 
and  suff.  -tro.]  [ARRIBRS.] 

A.  As  adverb  : 

1.  To  the  rear;  implying  motion  to  any 
place ;  behind  one. 

"  Ne  ever  did  her  eyesight  turn  arere." 

Spemer :  VirgiCt  Onat,  4M. 

2.  In  the  rear ;  implying  rest ;  behind  one. 

"To  leave  with  speed  Atlanta  in  arrear." 

Fairfax:  Taao,  VL  40. 

3.  Behindhand,    falling  back;  not  so    far 
forward  as  might  have  been  expected ;  be- 
coming slow. 

"  From  peril  free  he  away  her  did  beare ; 
But  when  his  force  gan  faile  his  pace  gau  wex  areore. 
Spenier :  F.  V.,  III.  vii.  24. 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  That  payment  which  is  behind.    The  re- 
mainder of  money  owing,  of  which  a  portion 
has   already  been   paid  ;   or,  more   loosely, 
money  overdue,  of  which  not  even  the  first 
instalment  has  been  received  (gen.  in  pi.). 

"  If  a  tenant  run  away  in  arrear  of  some  rent,  the 
land  remain* ;  that  cannot  be  carried  away  or  lost.  — 
Locke. 

2.  The  rear.    (Heylin  :  Reformation,  i.  92.) 

ar-re'ar-age,  *  ar-re'r-age  (age  =  ig), 
"  s  [Fr.  arreroge*  (pi.  )  =  arrears,  from  arriere 
=  behind.]  [ARREAR,  ARRIERE.]  The  re- 
mainder of  a  sum  of  money,  of  which  a  portion 
has  been  paid  ;  or  generally,  any  money  un- 
paid at  the  due  time ;  arrears. 

"  Ther  oouthe  noman  bringe  him  in  arrerage. 

Chaucer :  C.  T. ,  001. 

-  "w  ***•***£&&  SSSCi  4. 

"  ar-re'ar-ance,  s.  [Eng.  arrear;  -once.] 
The  same  as  ARREAR  (q.v.). 

*  ar-rSct',  v.t.  [Lat.  arrectum,  sup.  of  arrigo 
'—  to  set  upright :  ad  —  to,  and  rtgo  »  to 
stretch,  to  lead  in  a  straight  line ;  rectus  =  (1) 
drawn  in  a  straight  line,  straight ;  (2)  correct, 
proper.  ] 

L  Lit. :  To  set  upright ;  to  point  anything 
directly  upwards.  (Fuller:  Ch.  Hist.,  X.  i.  20.) 
IL  Figuratively: 

1.  To  address,  to  direct  to  a  Being  or  person. 

"  My  supplication  to  you  I  arreete." 

•MM  'o  Dame  PaTtat. 

2.  To  impute,  to  attribute. 

"But  God,  because  he  hath  from  the  heginnyng 
chosen  them  to  cnerlastymce  bhsse,  therefore  he  nr- 
rertS*  no  blame  of  theyr  deedes  vnto  them."-Sr  T. 
More:  Work*,  L  471. 

*  ar-re"ct',  a.    [Lat.  arreclus,  pa.  par.  of  arrigo.] 
[ARRECT,  v.} 
1.  Lit.:  Pointing  directly  upwards;  upright. 

"  Having  large  ears,  perpetually  exposed  and  arrect." 
—Swift  .•  Tale  of  a  Tub,  $  11. 


2.  Fig.  :  Attentive. 

&r-ren'-6-thele,  a.  [Gr.  app«wflr)Av?  (arrhe- 
nothelns)  —  male  and  female,  of  uncertain  or 
doubtful  sex.]  Androgynous,  uniting  the 
characters  of  the  two  sexes  in  one  person. 

••  Mr.  Bancroft  seems  to  me  to  accept  the  arrenotMe 
character  of  these  deities  on  iusutficient  evidence.  - 
Brinton  :  Mytlu  (if  the  Xctc  World,  p.  161. 

ar  ren-ta'-tion,  s.     [From  Fr.  arrenter  ;  Sp. 

'  &  Port,  arrendur  —  to  rent,  to  farm,  to  take 
by  lease.]  [RENT.] 

English  Forest  Law:  Licence  granted  an 
owner  of  lands  in  a  forest  to  enclose  them 
with  a  low  hedge  and  a  small  ditch,  on  con- 
dition of  his  paying  a  yearly  rent  for  the 
privilege.  (Johnson.) 

•  ar-rSp'-tlon,  s.    [From  Lat.  arreptum,  sup. 
of  arripio  =  to  seize  or  draw  to  one's  self  :  ad 
=  to,  and  rapio  =  to  seize  and  carry  off.]    A 
seizing  and  carrying  away.    (Bp.  Hall.) 

t  ar-rep-ti'-tious  (1),  a.  [In  Sp.  arrepticio 
=  possessed  with  a  ilevil  ;  Lat.  urreplicius  or 
arreptitious  =•  seized  in  mind,  inspired  ;  arrep- 
tus,  pa.  par.  of  arripio  =  to  seize  :  a  d  =  to, 
and  rapio  =  to  seize.]  Snatched  away. 

t  ar-rep-tJ'-tious  (2),  o.  [Lat.  arreptus,  pa. 
par.  ofarrepo  —  to  creep  towards  :  ad  =  to, 
and  repo  =  to  creep.  ]  Crept  in  privately. 

*  ar-re'r-age  (age  =  ig),  «.    [ARREARAGE.] 


ar  rest',  *  ar-rSst'e,  *  a-rSst',  *  a-rejrt'e. 

"  »  a  -re  'eat,  *  a-rSst'  (Eng.),  *  ar-reist, 
a-re  1st  (Scotch),  v.t.  [In  Sw.  arrestera  ;  Dan. 
arrestere  ;  Dut.  arresteeren  ;  Fr.  arriter  =  to 
march,  to  cease,  to  fix,  to  attach,  to  decide, 
to  make  prisoner,  to  interrupt  .  .  .  ;  O.  Fr. 
arrester,  arester,  arestiar,  aresteir  ;  Prov.,  Sp., 
&  Port,  arrester;  ItaL  arrestare;  Low  Lat. 
arresto;  Class.  Lat.  ad  =  to,  and  rcsto  =  to 
stand  behind,  to  keep  back,  to  withstand.] 
[ARRET,  REST.] 
A.  Ordinary  Language  : 

1.  To  cut  short  the  course  of  anything  which 
previously  was  in  unimpeded  motion  :  to  stop, 
to  stay.    Specially— 

(a)  To  stop  the  motion  of  running  water. 

"  An  icy  gale,  oft  shifting,  o'er  the  pool 
Breathes  a  blue  film,  and  in  its  mid  career 
Arretu  the  bickering  stream." 

Thomson:  Ttie  Beatont  ;  Wilder. 

(6)  To  stop  the  advance  or  the  flight  of  a 
soldier  in  battle,  the  progress  of  a  conquering 
army  or  nation,  or  the  course  of  law. 

"  The  fatal  lance  arrettt  him  as  he  flies." 

Pope  :  Homer  i  Iliad,  bk.  v.  70. 
"His  diplomatic  skill   had,  twenty  years  before, 
arretled  the  progress  of  the  French  power."—  Macau- 
lay:  Hit:.  Eng.,  cb.  xii. 

2.  To  fix,  to  attach  ;  to  call  in  wandering 
thoughts  or  affections,  and  concentrate  them 
on  an  object.     (It  is  not  now  followed  by 
upon.) 

"We  may  arrett  our  thoughts  upon  the  divine 
mercies.'1—  Bp.  Taylor. 

3.  To  seize  an  offender  or  his  property.    [B. 
Law.] 

•  H  But  artist  used  adverbially  =  forthwith, 
without  delay.  (Scoldi.) 

"...  Kercury.  but  areitt, 
Dresnit  to  obey  his  grr.te  fmlcris  behest 

Douglas  :  Virgil.  108,  7.    (Jamieton.} 

B.  Technically  (Law): 

1.  To  apprehend  or  seize  upon  a  person 
either  that  he  may  be  imprisoned,  or  that 
security  may  V*  obtained  for  his  appearing 
when  called  upon  to  answer  to  a  charge  about 
to  be  brought   against   him.      [ARP.BCT,  *., 
ARRET.] 

"Constables  were  unwilling  tn  arrest  the  offenders." 
—Macaulay:  Hist.  Eng.,  en.  xxi. 

If  It  is  sometimes  followed  by  of  prefixed  to 
the  alleged  offence. 

"larrttt  thec  of  high  treason,  by  the  name  of 
Thomas  Grey,  knight  of  Korthumberland."-S*aJ»p.  .- 
Kiny  Henry  P..  ii  2. 

2.  To  seize  property  in  virtue  of  authority 
received  from  a  magistrate. 

"He  hath  enjoyed  nothing  of  Ford's^  .but  twenty 
pounds  of  money,  which  must  be  paid  to  master 
Brook:  his  horses  are  arrettrd  for  it."—  Shaketp.  : 
Merry  Wtoet,  v.  1. 

ar  rest  ,  *  a-rSst',  *  a-reat'e,  ».    [In  Sw., 
"  Dan.,  Dut,  Ger.,  O.  Fr.,  &  Prov.  arrest;  Mod. 

Fr.  arre't;  Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  arresto;  Low  Lat. 

arrestum,  arresta.]    [ARREST,  v.] 
A.  Ordinary  Language  :  The  act  of  arresting; 

the  state  of  being  arrested  ;  seizure,  detention. 


prfit,  jtfW;  cat,  5ell,  chorus,  5hin,  ben,h;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  5sin,  a?;  expect,  ^enophon,  e,dst.    -iAg. 
tion.  Uion  =  ahun ;  -^ion,  -aion  =  zhun.    -ttous, -sious, -cioua  =  shua.    -We,  ^le,  &c.  =  bel,  deL 


312 


arrestation— arrival 


Specially : 

*  1.  Stoppage,  delay,  hindrance. 

••  And  in  he  goith,  withouteu  more  arttt, 
Thar  as  lie  saw  most  perell  and  most  clred. 

Lancelot  of  the  lake  (ed.  Skeat),  uk.  iii.,  3,072-3, 
2.  The  seizure  of  a  person   charged  with 
•onie  crime,  or  that  of  his  goods  [B.,  I.] ;  de- 
tention, custody. 

••  And  dwelleth  eek  in  prisoun  and  arreste." 

Chaucer  :^C.  T.,  1,312. 

To  make  arrest  upon  or  of:  To  arrest,  to 
seize. 

"  Was  Ilk  an  hound,  and  wold  have  maad  arrest 
UDOU  my  foody,  and  wold  lian  had  me  deed." 

Chaucer:  V.  T..  16,386-7. 

Under  arrest:  Into  or  in  the  state  of  one 
who  has  been  and  remains  arrested,  seized, 
kept  in  custody,  or  at  least  under  restraint. 
(Generally  preceded  by  the  verb  to  put  or  to 
place.) 

"  William  refused  to  see  him,  and  ordered  him  to  be 
put  under  arrett."— Jlitcaulay :  Ilitt.  Eng.,  chap.  r. 

"The  governor  was  placed  under  ari-at."—Ibid., 
chap.  ix. 

U  See  also  examples  given  under  ARRET,  s. 
B.  Technically : 
t  Law: 

1.  Of  persons :  The  seizure  of  a  suspected 
criminal  or  delinquent  that  security  may  be 
taken  for  his  appearance  at  the  proper  time 
before  a  court  to  answer  to  a  charge.    Or- 
dinarily a  person  can  be  arrested  only  by  a 
warrant  from  a  justice  of  the  peace  ;  but  there 
are  exceptional  cases   in    which  he  can  be 
apprehended  by  an  officer  without  a  warrant, 
by  a  private  person  also  without  a  warrant, 
or  by  what  is  technically  called  a  hue  and  cry. 
An  arrest  is  made  by  touching  the  body  of 
the  person  accused,  and  after  this  is  done  a 
bailiff  may  break  open  the  house  in  which  he 
is  to  take  him  ;  but  without  so  touching  him 
first  it  is  illegal  to  do  so.    The  object  of  arrest 
being  to  make  sure   that  he  answers  to  a 
charge  about  to  be  brought  against  him,  it 
does  not  follow  that  after  being  seized  he  is 
incarcerated ;  if  bail  for  his  appearance  at 
the  proper  time  be  given,  and  the  case  be  not 
too  aggravated  a  one  for  such  security  to  be 
accepted,  he  will  be  released  till  the  day  of 
trial.    The  privilege  of  exemption  from  arrest 
is  granted  to  peers  of  the  realm,  members  of 
Parliament,  and  corporations,   clerks,  attor- 
neys, and  others  attending  the  courts  of  jus- 
tice,  clergymen  whilst   actually  engaged  in 
performing  divine   service,  and  some  other 
classes.    No  arrest  can  take  place  on  Sunday, 
except  for  treason,  felony,  or  breach  of  the 
peace. 

f  Tn  Ike  United  Slnte*  the  law  of  arrest  differs 
In  certain  respects  from  that  In  England, 
though  the  Biinio  general  principles  underlie 
both.  [AKRESTMEJIT.] 

2.  Of  things.    Arrest  of  judgment :  The  act 
or  process  of  preventing  a  judgment  or  verdict 
from  being  carried  out  till  it  shall  be  ascer- 
tained whether  it  is  faulty  or  legally  correct. 
J  utlgment  may  be  arrested  (1)  when  the  declara- 
tion made  varies  from  the  original  writ,  (2) 
wnere  the  verdict  materially  differs  from  the 
pleadings  and  issue  thereon,  and  (3)  where  the 
case  laid  in  the  declaration  is  not  sufficient  in 
law  to  admit  of  an  action  being  founded  upon 
it.     (Blacl;stone :  Comment.,  bk.  iii.,  ch.  24.) 
Formerly  the  omission  to  state  certain  facts 
led  to  an  arrest  of  judgment ;  but  now,  under 
the  New  Common  Law  Procedure  Act,  15  and 
16  Viet.,  c.  76,  §  143,  the  omitted  facts  may, 
by  leave  of  the  court,  be  suggested. 

IL  Biology:  Arrests  of  development.  [See 
ARRESTED.] 

".  .  .  they  are  due  chiefly  to  arresti  of  development" 
—Oman  Clauiflc.  of  the  Mammalia,  p.  99. 

IIL  Veterinary  Science :  A  mangy  humour 
between  the  ham  and  pastern  of  the  hinder 
legs  of  a  horse.  (Johnson.) 

;  .ar  res  ta  -tion,  s.  [Fr.  arrestation.]  The 
act  of  arresting  ;  the  state  of  being  arrested. 
(Webster.) 

ar-res'-ted,  pa.  par.    [ARREST,  v.] 

EioL  Arrested  development :  Development 
arrested  at  some  stage  01  its  progress.  (See 
the  example.) 

"Arret'ed  development  differs  from  arret'ed  growth, 
u  parts  in  tin-  former  state  still  continue  to  grow, 
whilst  still  retaining  their  early  condition.  Various 
monstrosities  come  under  this  head."— Darwin :  Det- 
cent  of  Man,  pt  i.,  ch  iv. 

ex-res'-tee,  s.    [Eng.  arrest ;  -ee.] 

Scots  IMW  :  The  person  in  whose  hands  pro- 
perty attached  by  arrestment  is  at  the  time 
when  it  is  thus  dealt  with. 


ar-res'-ter,  ar-res'-tor,  s.    [Eng.  arrest; 
'  -er,  -or.] 

Scots  Law:  The  person  who  obtains  legal 

permission,  on  which  he  acts,  to  arrest  a  debt 

or  property  in  another's  hands. 

ar-rest'-ing,  pr.  par.    [ARREST,  v.] 

ar-rest'-ment,  s.  [Eng.  arrest;  -ment.  In 
Ital.  arrestamento  =  act  of  arresting.] 

Scots  Law  :  The  process  by  which  a  creditor 
detains  the  effects  of  his  debtor,  which  are  in 
the  liantls  of  third  parties,  till  the  money 
owing  him  is  paid.  It  is  ol  two  kinds  : — (1.) 
Arrestment  in  security  when  proceedings  are 
commencing,  or  there  is  reason  to  believe  that 
a  claim  not  yet  in. a  state  to  be  enforced  will 
speedily  become  so.  (2.)  Arrestment  in  execu- 
cution,  being  that  which  follows  the  decree  of 
a  court,  or  when  a  debt  is  otherwise  settled  to 
be  legally  owing. 

ar-ret',  *ar-ret't,  *a-ret'te,  *a-rit'te, 

"  v.t.  [From  Fr.  arreter ;  Low  Lat.  arreto  ;  the 
same  as  arresto.]  [ARREST,  v.  &  s.] 

1.  To  reckon,  to  lay  to  the  charge,  or  put  to 
the  account  of. 

"...  his  faith  is  arctted  to  rightwysnesse."— 
Wycliffe :  Rom.  iv.  5. 

2.  To  charge  with  a  crime.    (Scotch.) 

"  And  gud  Schyr  Dawy  of  Brechyn 
Was  off  this  ileid  anttyt  syne/' 

Barbour,  xlr.  20.    MS. 

3.  To  assign,  to  allot ;  to  adjudge,  to  decree. 

"  But,  after  that,  the  judges  did  nrret  her 
Unto  the  second  best  that  loved  her  better.* 

Spenser  :  F.  <{..  IV.  v.  SL 
"The  other  five  five  sondry  » ayes  he  sett 
Against  the  five  great  Bulwnrkes  c  f  that  pyle. 
And  unto  each  a  Bulwarke  did  am*.* 

Ibid.,  IL  It  1. 

t  ar-ret',  ».  [Fr.  arret  =  an  arrest,  a  sentence, 
a  judgment ;  decree  of  a  sovereign  or  other 
high  authority.]  Old  spelling  of  ARREST,  v. 
&s. 

*  ar-ret'-ed,  *  ar-ret'-ted,  *  a-ret'-ted 
(Eng.),  a-ret'-yd  (Scotch),  pa.  par. 

*  ar-re'yse,  v.t.    [ARAISE.] 

*  ar'-rha,  *  ar'-ra  (pi.  ar  -rhoe,  ar'-rse), 
*.    In  Fr.   (plur.)  arrhes ;    Lat.  arrha,  arra, 
arrhabo,  and  arrabo,  from  Heb.  ]i^V  (erabon) 
=  a  pledge  ;  TW  (arab)  =  to  promise,  to  pledge 
one's  faith.  ] 

1.  A  pledge. 

"...  we  have  not  onely  our  arra  and  earnest 
penny  of  his  assured  covenant,  .  .  . "— Anderson :  On 
the  Hymn  Jleiictiic'ut  (IJ73J. 

2.  -Scots  Law:  Earnest  money  (in  Scotland 
popularly  called  arles). 

ar-rhen-ath'-er-um,  ».  [Gr.  ap^v  (arren) 
=  male,  and  iflr/p  (ather)  =  an  awn.  ] 

Botany:  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to 
the  order  GraminaceaB,  or  Grasses.  A  species 
grows  wild  in  Britain— A.  avenaceum,  or  tall, 
oat-like  grass.  It  is  also  cultivated  occasion- 
ally in  England,  and  much  more  frequently  in 
France,  but  is  not  very  nutritious. 

t  ar-rhce'-a,  s.  [Gr.  a,  priv.,  and  pc'w  (rheo) 
=  to  flow.]  The  absence  of  any  flux.  (Parr.) 

ar'-rl-age  (age  as  ig),  s.  [AVERAGE.]  Used 
only  in  the  expression,  Arriage  and  carriage, 
signifying  plough  and  cart  services  formerly 
demanded  by  lords  from  their  vassals.  They 
were  abolished  by  20  Geo.  II.,  c.  50.  (Scotch.) 

"...  payment  of  mail-duties,  kain,  arriage,  car- 
riage, dry  multure,  .  .  ."—Scott:  Heart  of Mid-  Lothian, 
ch.  vii. 

*  ar-ri'de,  v.t.    [In  Ital.  arridere  =  to  smile, 
to   favour ;    Lat.  arrideo  =  to   smile   upon 
especially,   approvingly  (opposed  to  derideo 
=  to  laugh  at,  to  deride).] 

1.  To  smile  upon  pleasantly,  as  a  symbol  of 
approbation.     Fig.,  to  please. 

"  Her  form  answers  my  affection, 

It  arrtdet  me.*        Mann  tin  :  Antiquary,  11.  1. 
"  I  have  had  more  care  to  suite  the  capscitie  of  the 
vulgar,  than  to  otaerve  those  critlcismes  which  itrride 
the  learned."—  Wither:  Tranil.  of  the  Ptalmt  (1W2), 
Prtf..  p.L 

2.  To  laugh  at,  to  deride. 

If  Ben  Jonson  in  Every  Man  out  of  his 
Humour  (ii.  1)  ridicules  (irride,  evidently  re- 
garding it  as  an  affected  Latinism. 

*ar-lid'ge,  ».  [A.S.  hrycg  =  the  back  of  a 
man  or  beast ;  a  ridge.]  A  ridge. 

"  This  staan  ta^ks  a  fine  nrridge." 

Crann  OUuu.    (S.  in  Boucher.) 


arriere  (ar-ri-ere),  s.  [In  Fr.  arriere,  a, 
=  the  rear ;  also  arrear  or  arrears  ;  adj.  = 
hinder,  back,  behind ;  adv.  =  behind.] 

1.  In  the  rear. 

(a)  0 fan  army : 

"  The  hoi-semen  might  Issue  forth  without  disturb- 
ance oi  the  loot,  and  the  avant-guard  without  shuffling 
with  the  hattail  or  arriere."— Uayward. 

(b)  Of  anything : 

2.  Arrears.    [ARREAR.] 

arriere-ban,  s.  [Fr.  arriere-ban ;  O.  Fr. 
arban,  heriban,  herisban;  Prov.  attriban;  Low 
Lat.  arbaunum,  herebannum,  heribannum ; 
O.  H.  Ger.  hariban,  heriban;  N.  H.  Ger. 
herbann  —  the  calling  together  of  an  army  ; 
O.  H.  Ger.  lieri  =  an  arrny,  and  ban=  a  public 
call,  a  proclamation.  (ABANDON,  BAN.)  The 
French,  not  understanding  the  old  Teutonic 
term  Aeri  =  an  army,  have  supposed  arriere' 
ban  to  have  the  word  arriere  in  its  composi- 
tion, which  is  believed  to  be  an  error.  (JV/a/ire.).] 

L  Lit.:  A  general  proclamation  by  which 
the  old  French  kings  summoned  to  their  stan- 
dard, for  the  purpose  of  war,  their  feudatory 
vassals,  with  those  also  who  were  in  a  state 
of  vassalage  to  them. 

2.  Fig. :  Any  general  summons  issued  by  an 
authoritative  voice. 

"  Thus  Vice  the  standard  rear'd  ;  her  arrier-ban 
Corruption  call'd,  and  loud  she  gave  the  word." 
Thomson  :  Cattle  oj  J  ndoletice,  ii.  30. 

arriore  fee,  arriere-fief,  s.     [Fr.  ar- 

riere-jief.]  A  fee  or  a  fief  depending  on  one 
above  it.  These  fees  commenced  when  duke* 
and  counts,  rendering  their  governments  here- 
ditary, distributed  to  their  officers  parts  of 
the  domains,  and  permitted  those  officers  to 
gratify  the  soldiers  under  them  in  the  same 
manner.  (Johnson.) 

arriere- vassal,  s.  The  vassal  of  a  vassal. 
(Trevoux.) 

arrierc-voussure,  *.  [Fr.  voussure 
(Arch.)  =  coving.]  A  secondary  arch.  Aa 
arch  placed  within  an  opening  to  form  a  larger 
one.  Sometimes  it  has  the  effect  of  taking 
otf  the  bearing  upon  a  wooden  lintel.  [Dis- 
CHARQINO.] 

t  ar-ri-e'-ro,  ».    [Sp.]    A  muleteer. 

"...  an  '  arriero,'  with  his  ten  mules  .  .  ."—Dar- 
win :  Voyage  rou.no,  the  Worl<l,  ch.  xv. 

aV-rl-ont,  «.    A  doubtful  word  in  Chaucer 
(C.  T.,  15,686),  prob.  an  error  for  appetite, 

ar-ris,  s.     [Fr.  arete  =  (I)  a  fish-bone ;  (2) 
(Arth.),  see  def.  ;  O.  Fr.  areste.] 

Architecture : 

L  The  line  in  which  the  two  straight  or 
curved  surfaces  of  a  body  forming  an  exterior 
angle  meet  each  other.  This  intersection 
forms  the  edge  of  the  body. 

2.  The  same  as  ARRIS-GUTTER  (q.v-X 

arris-fillet,  s.  A  triangular  piece  of 
wood  used  to  raise  the  slates  or  lead  of  a  roof 
against  the  shaft  of  a  chimney  or  a  wall,  so  as 
more  readily  to  throw  ort'the  rain.  It  is  used 
also  for  forming  gutters  around  skylights.  It 
is  sometimes  culled  a  tilting-jillet. 

arris-gutter,  s.  A  wooden  gutter  shaped 
like  the  letter  V.  ((Jivilt.) 

arris-wise,  adv. 

1.  Ord.  Lang. :  Diagonally,  edgeways,  so  a» 
to  present  a  sharp  ridge. 

2.  Her. :  With  one  angle  towards  the  spec- 
tator ;  showing  the  top  and  two  sides  (said  of 
a  rectangular  bearing,  as  an  altar). 

t  ar-ri'-sion,  s.  [Lat.  arrisio,  from  arrideo.) 
[ARRIDE.]  A  smiling  upon  with  approbation. 

*  ar-ri'-vage  (age  as  ig),  s.    [Fr.]  Arrival. 

"At  his  first  entrance  and  arrivage,  he rPertiuul 
assaied  !>y  rough  hand  to  suppresse  the  rebellious  of 
the  army."— Speed:  The  Roman*,  c.  21.  (Ilichardson .  V 

ar-ri'-val,  s.     [Eng.  arrive) ;  -oi.] 
L  The  act  or  state  of  arriving. 

1.  Lit. :  The  act  of  reaching  any  place,  or 
the  state  of  being  brought  to  it,  by  water,  by 
land,  or  in  any  way. 

"  The  unravelling  is  the  arrival  of  Ulysses  upon  his 
own  island.  "—Broome :  View  of  Epic  Pottry. 

2.  Fig. :  The  act  of  attaining  to,  or  the  state 
of  being  made  to  attain  to,  any  object  of 
desire. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  whd,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    so,  03 =e.    ey  -  a.    qu  =  kw. 


IL  The  people  who  reach  the  place  indi- 
cated. 

"  To-day  the  Lady  Psyche  will  harangue 
The  fresh  arrioali  of  the  week  bef<  ire." 

Tennyton  :  The  Princeit,  ii. 

*  ar-ri'V-anfe,  s.    [Eng.  arrive);  -ance.] 

1.  The  same  as  ARRIVAL  ;  meaning  the  act  of 
arriving,  or  the  state  of  being  made  to  arrive. 

2.  People  arriving ;  company  coining. 

"  For  every  minute  is  expectancy 
Of  inorearrironce." 

Shaketp. :  OtheUo,  ii.  1. 

ar-rive,    *  a-ri  ve,    *  a-ry've,    *  ry've, 

v.i.  &  t.  [Fr.  arriver  =  to  disembark,  ...  to 
arrive,  from  rii/-e  =  bank  of  a  river;  Prov. 
aribar ;  Sp.  &  Port,  arribar ;  Ital.  arrivare ; 
Low  Lat.  arrive,  arripo,  adrlpo;  from  Class. 
Lat.  <ul  —  to,  and  ripa  —  the  bank  of  a  river, 
more  rarely  the  shores  of  the  sea.] 

A.  Intransitive : 

L  Lit. :  Properly,  to  reach  the  bank  of  a 
river  or  the  shore  of  the  sea ;  but  it  is  now 
quite  as  commonly  used  for  one  finishing  a 
land  journey. 

1.  To  reach  by  water. 

"  At  length  a  ship  arriving  brought 
The  good  so  long  desired. 

Cowper:  A  Tale,  June,  1793. 

"And  they  arrived  at  the  country  of  the  Gadarenes, 
.  .  .  And  when  he  went  forth  to  laud,  .  .  ." — Luke 
Till.  26,  27. 

2.  To  reach  by  land  journey. 

"  When  we  were  arrived  upon  the  verge  of  his  estate, 
we  stopped  at  a  little  inn,  to  rest  ourselves  and  our 
horses. " — Sidney. 

"...  there  was  no  outbreak  till  the  regiment  ar- 
ritetl  at  Ipswich."— ilacaulay  :  Ilitt.  Eng.,  chap.  xi. 

II.  Figuratively : 

1.  Of  persons :  To  reach  any  aim  or  other 
object  towards  which  one  has  for  some  time 
fceen  moving.    (Generally  followed  by  at,  rarely 
by  to.) 

"It  is  the  highest  wisdom  by  despising  the  world  to 
arrive  at  heaven." — Taylor. 

".  .  .  the  conclusions  at  which  I  arrived."— Darwin: 
Detcent  of  Man,  vol.  i.,  pt.  i.,  chap.  i.  (1871),  p.  3. 

2.  Of  things: 

(a)  To  reach,  to  attain  to. 

"  If  some  things  are  too  luxuriant,  it  is  owing  to  the 
richness  of  the  soil ;  and  if  others  are  not  arrived  to 
perfection  or  maturity,  it  is  only  because  they  are 
overrun  and  opprest  by  those  of  a  stronger  nature."— 
Pope :  Preface  to  Homer 't  Iliad. 

(b)  To  come,  to  happen,  to  occur,  to  take 
place. 

"  Happy  !  to  whom  this  glorious  death  arrive!  ; 
More  to  be  valued  than  a  thousand  lives." 

Walter. 

*  B.  Transitive :  To  reach. 
"  But  ere  we  could  arrive  the  point  proposed, 
Caesar  cried,  '  Help  me,  Cassius,  or  I  sink.'  ' 

Shaketp.  :  Juliut  Ctesar,  i.  2. 

•  ar-ri  ve,    *  a-ri've,  s.     [From  arrive,  v. 
In  Fr.  arrivee;  Sp.  arriba;  Ital.  arrive.]    An 
arrival. 

"...  and  in  the  Greeto  see 
At  many  a  noble  arite  hadde  he  be." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  59,  60. 

ar-ri'v-ing,  pr.  par.    [ARRIVE,  v.] 

ar'-ro-ba,  s.  [In  Fr.  arrobe;  Sp.  &  Port. 
arroba  ;  from  Arab.  ar-rub  or  ar-rubu  =  a 
fourth  part.] 

A.  l:i  Spain : 

1.  An    old    weight  =  twenty-five    English 
pounds.     (Fernandez :  Eng.  it  Sp.  Diet.,  1811.) 

2.  An   old  measure,   as  yet   only   partially 
superseded  by  the  French  metric  system  of 
weights  and  measures  introduced  into  Spain 
on  January  1,  1859.     It  is  of  two  capacities  : 
(1)  The  arroba  for  wine  contains  3£  imperial 
gallons.     (2)  The  arroba  for  oil   contains  2J. 
(Statesman's  Year-Book,  1875.) 

B.  In  Fortniial :  An  old  Portuguese  weight 
of  about  thirty-two  pounds.    (Simmonds.)    It 
is  too  completely  disused  to  be  mentioned  in 
the  Statesman's  Year-Book. 

ar-r6'de,  v.t.  [Lat.  arrodo;  from  ad  =  to, 
and  rodo  =  to  gnaw.  ]  To  gnaw ;  to  nibble. 
(Johnson.) 

ar  ro  gance,    t  ar'-ro-gan-cy,   s.      [In 

Fr.  arrogance;  Sp.  &  Port,  arrogancia;  Ital. 
arroganza ;  Lat.  arrogantia;  from  arrogant, 
pr.  par.  of  arrogo.]  [ARROGATE.]  Properly, 
the  act  of  taking  to  one's  self  in  an  insolent 
way  that  which  one  unjustly  claims,  or  of 
helping  one's  self  to  that  which,  though  one's 
own,  should  have  been  handed  to  one  by 
another ;  the  taking  too  much  upon  one's  self ; 
exorbitant  pretensions,  insolence. 


arrivancQ — arrow 

"  The  fear  and  hatred  inspired  by  the  greatness,  the 
injustice,  and  the  arrogance  of  the  French  king  were 
at  the  height  "—Jlacaulav :  Uia.  Aug.,  chap.  iv. 

ar'-ro-gant,  a.  [In  Dan.  &  Fr.  arrogant; 
Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  arrogante ;  Lat.  arrogatis ; 
pi-,  par.  of  arrogo.]  [ARROGATE.] 

1.  Of  persons :   Taking  in  an  overl>eariiig 
manner  something  which  one  claims,  but  not 
justly,  as  one's  own,  or  that  which,  though 
one's  own,  should  have  been  passively  received 
by  him  ;  assuming,  overbearing,  manifesting 
too  high  an  appreciation  of  one's  self;  insolent. 

"In  the  hour  of  peril,  the  most  arrogant  and 
mutinous  spirits  will  often  submit  to  the  guidance 
of  superior  genius."-  Macauluy  :  /Jut.  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

2.  Of  things :  Marked  with  arrogance ;  the 
offspring  of  arrogance. 

"  The  pride  of  arrogant  distinctions  fall" 

Covfper  :  Retirement,  659. 

&T'-r6-gant-l$r,  adv.  [Eng.  arrogant;  -ly.] 
In  an  arrogant  manner;  with  undue  assump- 
tion. 

"  Our  poet  may 

Himself  admire  the  fortune  of  his  play ; 
And  arrogantly,  as  his  fellows  do, 
Think  he  writes  well,  because  he  pleases  yon." 
Dryden :  Indian  Emptror.    (ProU 

ar'-ro-gant-ness,  ».  [Eng.  arrogant;  -ness.] 
The  quality  of  being  arrogant ;  arrogance. 
(Johnson.) 

ar'-ro-gate,  v.t.  [In  Fr.  arroger;  Sp.  arro- 
garse ;  Ital.  arrogare,  arrogarsi ;  Lat.  arro- 
gatum,  supine  of  arrogo  —  to  ask,  ...  to 
claim  what  is  not  one's  own  :  ad  =  to,  and 
rogo  =  to  ask.]  To  put  forth  unduly  exalted 
claims,  the  offspring  of  self-conceit ;  to  mani- 
fest assumption,  to  put  forth  baseless  preten- 
sions. 

"  He  arrogated  to  himself  the  rteht  of  deciding  dog- 
matically what  was  orthodox  doctrine  and  what  was 
heresy,  of  drawing  up  and  imposing  confessions  of 
faith,  and  of  giving  religious  instruction  to  hia  people." 
—Macaul ay :  aitt.  Eng.,  chap.  1. 

ar'-ro-ga-ted,  pa.  par.    [ARROGATE.] 
ar'-ro-ga-ting,  pr.  par.    [ARROGATE.] 

ar-rd-ga'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  arrogatio ;  from 
arrogo  =  to  ask,  .  .  to  adopt  as  a  son  :  ad  = 
to,  and  rogo  =  to  ask.] 

1.  The  act  of  arrogating ;  claiming  or  taking 
to  one's  self  more  than  is  one's  due. 

".  .  .  have  still  a  smack  of  arroga'ion  and  self- 
seeking."—  More' i  Poemi:  ffotet  on  Ptychozoia,  p.  371. 
(Boucher.) 

2.  Among  the  old  Romans:  The  act  of  for- 
mally adopting  an  adult  as  a  son. 

"...  recourse  was  then  had  to  adoption,  properly 
called  arrogatio»."—Xo!e  by  Ouizot  in  Gibbon  I  "  De- 
cline and  Fall,"  chap.  xliv.  fed.  1846),  voL  iv.,  p.  211. 

ar'-ro-ga-tive,  a.  [From  Lat.  arrogo  =  to 
arrogate.]  Arrogating,  claiming  or  taking 
what  one  has  no  real  right  to  ;  putting  forth 
unfounded  pretensions. 

"Mortification,  not  of  the  body  (for  that  is  suffi- 
ciently insisted  upon),  but  of  the  more  spiritual 
arrogiUire  life  of  the  soul,  that  subtil  ascribms  that 
to  ourselves  th.it  is  God's,  for  all  is  God's."—  More: 
Sony  of  the  Soul,  Notes,  p.  371. 

t  ar-ron'-dee,  t  ar-rSn'-dX,  t  ar-Sn'-dXe, 

t  a-ron'-dy,  s.     [Fr.  arrondi  =  (1)  rounded, 
(2)  round,  (3)  roundish,  (4)  full  (in  face),  pa. 
par.  of  arrondio  =(1)  to  round,  (2)  to  enlarge.] 
Her.  :  Made  round.    (Gloss,  of  Her.) 

*  ar -ren-dSll,  s.  [Fr.  hirondelle.]  A  swallow. 
(Scotch.) 

"  The  arrondeU  so  swift  of  flight." 
Butti  Pug.     ( Wiltorii  Coll.},  ii.  162.    (Jamieton.) 

ar  ron  dlsse  ment  (ent  ~  on),  s.  [Fr. 
arrondissement  =  (I)  a  rounding,  (2)  round- 
ness, (3)  a  district  or  ward  ;  aronder  =  (1)  to 
round,  (2)  to  enlarge  ;  rond  =  round.] 

In  France:  A  territorial  division  of  the 
country,  less  than  a  department,  but  greater 
than  a  canton,  which  again  is  higher  than  a 
commune. 

"  France  was  divided,  In  1866,  into  89  department*, 
subdivided  into  373  arrondlttementt,  2,941  cantons, 
and  37,518  communes."— Statetman't  Year-Book  (1875), 
p.  76. 

*  ar-ron-ly,  adv.    [ARRANTLV.] 

*ar-ro'se,  v.t.  [Fr.  arroser;  Lat.  res  =  dew.) 
To  wet,  to  bedew. 

ar-ro'-sion,  ».     [Lat.  arrosus,  pa.  par.  of 
"  arrodo  —  to  gnaw,   to  nibble  :  ad  =  to,  and 
rodo  =  to  gnaw.]    The  act  of  gnawing,  or  the 
state  of  being  gnawed.    (Johnson.) 


313 

*ar- round',  v.t.  [Pref.  ar=Lat.  ad,  and 
Eng.  round,  s.]  To  surround.  (Heath:  Ode* 
of  Horace,  i.  7.) 

ar'-row,    »ar'-6we,    *fir'-we   (pi.  ar'- 

r  o  ws,  *  ar  r owes,  *  ar  - wes,  *  ar'-wen), 

s.  [A.S.  arewe,  aruwe,  arwe ;  from  ar  =  oro 
(Bosworth),  earh  =  an  arrow  going,  archery; 
O.  Icel.  or,  plur.  orvar  =  arrow  (Stratmoini, 
Wedgwood,  &c.).  Mahn  brings  it  from  \\ VI. 
arf,  arv  —  weapon  ;  Arm.,  Fr.,  &  Gael,  arm  ; 
Lat.  arma  =  aruis.  Other  derivations  huv» 
been  given.] 

L  Lit. :  A  missile  weapon  designed  to  be  pro- 
pelled by  the  impulse  communicated  by  tha 
snapping  of  the  string  of  a  bow,  temporarily- 
bent  into  an  angular  form,  back  to  its  normal 
state  of  rest  in  a  straight  line.  To  make  the 
wound  it  inflicts  more  deadly,  and  prevent  its. 
being  easily  pulled  out,  it  is  luirbed  at  the  tip, 
and  often  poisoned,  whilst  at  the  other  ex- 
tremity it  is  feathered,  to  make  it  move  more 
directly  forward.  [ARCHERY.] 

"  An  lantech  droge  is  nrtoe  ner." 

Story  of  Gen.  *  Exod.  (ed.  Morris),  478. 
"...  that  which  commaundeth  bowes  and  arrowed 
— Spenter :  Prefent  State  of  Ireland. 

"  And  as  the  lad  ran,  be  shot  an  arrow  beyond  htm.'* 
—1 8am.  xx.  36. 

II.  Fig. :  In  Scripture  arrows  signify  or 
symbolise  (1)  bitter  words  (Ps.  Ixiv.  3) ;  (2> 
false  words  (Jer.  ix.  8) ;  (3)  a  false  witness ; 


(4)  affliction  divinely  sent  (Lam.  iii.  12,  13  ; 
Job  vi.  4  ;  Ps.  xxxviii.  2) ;  (5)  the  judgment* 
of  God  on  sinful  nations  or  individuals  (Numb. 


xxiv.  8  ;  Deut.  xxxii.  23),  or  more  specifically 
(a)  famine  (Ezek.  v.  16,  &c.),  (b)  lightning 
(2  Sam.  xxii.  14,  15  ;  Ps.  xviii.  14  ;  Zech.  ix. 
14) ;  (6)  children,  especially  stalwart  sons  (Ps. 
cxxvii.  4). 

1.  Her. :  Arrows  are  often  represented  oa 
coats  of  arms,  either  singly  or  in  sheaves,  i.e., 
in  bundles. 

A  broad  arrow  is  one  with  a  bead  resembling: 
a  pheon,  except  in  want- 
ing the  engrailing  or 
jagging  on  the  inner 
edge.  [See  2.]  (Gloss, 
of  Heraldry.) 

2.  Surveying :      A 
"broad  arrow"   is  the 
name    applied   to    the 
mark  cut  by  the  officers 
of   the    Ordnance    De- 
partment     conducting 
the  trigonometrieal  sur- 
vey, to  note  the  points 
from  which  their  several 
measurements  are  made. 

3.  Fort. :  A  work  placed  at  the  salient  anglft 
of  a  glacis.    (James :  Mil.  Diet.,  p.  247.) 

*  arrow-case,  s.    A  quiver.    (Wycli/e? 
Gen.  xxvii.  4.) 

*  arrow-girdle,  s.   A  quiver.    (Wycli/e  .- 
Ezek.  xxvii.  11.) 

arrow-grass,  s.  [The  English  name  of 
the  botanical  genus  Triglochin.  There  arft 
two  British  species,  the  Marsh  Arrow-grass. 


THE     "  BROAD 
ARROW." 


ARROW-ORASS  (TRIOLOCHIN  PALUSTRl), 

1.  Flower.         2.  Fruit.         3.  Base  of  leaf. 

4.  Complete  plant. 

(T.  j.alustre)  and  the  Sea-side  Arrow-grass 
(T.  maritimum).  They  have  small  greenish, 
flowers.  [TRIOLOCHIN.]" 

arrow-head,  s. 

L  The  head  of  an  arrow. 

2.  Cartography :  A  mark  like  the  following^ 
<-  ,  used  to  indicate  the  direction  of  a  roaa 
or  river,  or  line  of  march. 


boil,  txiy;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ph  —  & 
-dan.  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  =  *tifln-    -tious,  -sious,  -cious  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  —  bel-  deL 


314 


arrowroot— arsenic 


3.  Bot.  :  The  English  name  of  the  botanical 
genus  Sagittaiii.  It  is  s»  called  because  its 
leaves  resemble  an  arrow-head.  There  is  one 
British  species,  the  Common  Arrow-head 
{Sagitlaria  sagittifolia).  [SAOITTARIA.  J 

arrow-headed,  a. 

Hot.,  Archceol,  £c.:  Shaped  like  the  head 
of  an  arrow  ;  sagittate. 
A  rrow-headed  characters :  [CUNEIFORM]. 

arrow-maker,  s.  A  maker  of  arrows. 
Arrow-makers  were  formerly  called  fletchers 
and  bouryers,  and  were  deemed  persons  of  im- 
portance. [See  ex.  under  ARROW-HEAD.] 

arrow-poison,  s.  Poison  used  by  savages 
to  tip  their  arrows  with.  That  of  Central 
America  is  Curarine.  (Fownes:  Manual  of 
Chemistry,  10th  ed.,  p.  903.) 

arrow-seed,  s.  Seed  shaped  like  an 
arrow  ;  arrowy.  (Tennyson :  The  Poet,  19.) 

arrow-slain,  a.  Killed  by  an  arrow. 
(Tennyson :  Vivien,  415.) 

*  arrow  -  smith,  s.  An  arrow  -  maker. 
(Destruction  of  Troy,  1,588.) 

arrow-wounded,  a.  Wounded  by  an 
arrow-:  (Tennyson  :  Princest,  ii.  251.) 

&r'-rdw-let,  *.  [Eng.  arrow,  and  dimin.  suff. 
-let.]  A  little  arrow.  (Tennyson :  Gareth  & 
Lynette.) 

ftr'-rdw-rdot,  s.  [Eng.  arrow;  root.  The 
translation  of  a  term  originally  applied  by  a 
tribe  of  native  American  Indians  to  the  root 
of  Mwranta  antndinacea),  which  had  long 
been  used  by  them  to  counteract  the  effect  of 
wounds  inflicted  by  poisoned  arrows.  Other 
derivations  have  been  given.  It  is,  however, 
noteworthy  that  in  Ger.  arrowroot  is  pfeil- 
vmrz :  pfeil  being  =  arrow,  and  wurz  —  root.] 

1.  Bot. :  The  English  name  of  the  botanical 
genus  Maranta,  the  type  of  the  endogenous 
order  Marautacese,  called  by  Lindley,  in  his 
Nat.  Sysl.  of  not.,  the  Arrow-Root  tribe  ;  but 
altered  in  his  Vegetable  Kingdom  to  Marants. 
The  flowers  of  Maranta  are  in  long,  close, 
spike-like  panicles,   with  irregular  corollas, 
each  having  a  single  perfect  stamen,  with  half 
an  anther.     The  veins  of  the  leaves  run  out 
obliquely  from  the  midrib  to  the  margin.    The 
root  is  a  fleshy  corni,  which,  when  washed, 
grated,  strained  through  a  sieve,  and  again 
repeatedly  washed,  furnishes  the  substance 
BO  much  prized  as  food  for  invalids,  which 
is  described  under  No.  2. 

2.  Comm.:  The  starch  extracted  from  the 
rhizomes  of  a  Maranta,  and  imported  into  this 
country  in  large  quantities  from  the  East  and 
West  Indies,  and  from  Africa,  each  importa- 
tion    taking     the 

name  of  the  place 
from  which  it 
comes.  Thus  we 
have  East  Indian 
arrowroot,  Ber- 
muda arrowroot, 
8t.  Vincent  arrow- 
root, Natal  arrow- 
root, &c.  Attempts 
have  been  made  to 
call  every  starch 
arrowroot  which 
tuiic  the  slightest 

true  Maranta;  for 
example,  Potato  or 

British  arrowroot,  from  the  Solanum  tubero- 
*»»»;  Tous-les-mois,  or  French  arrowroot,  from 
the  Canna  edulis ;  Tapioca,  or  Brazilian  arrow- 
root, from  the 
Manihot  utilissi- 
ma,  Ac.  This  has 
failed  since  the 
passing  of  the 
Adulteration  Act, 
and  it  is  now  un- 
derstood by  public 

analysts,      magis-  1  ^  m    W*^  £ 
trates,    &c.,    that    \     ^T^^ 
arrowroot      must 
consist  entirely  of 
the  starch  which 
is  extracted  from 
the  rhizomes  of  a 
Maranta,  and  that 
any   admixture  of 

potato  or  other  starch  is  regarded  as  an  adul- 
teration. 


Magnified  w  diameter,. 


WEST   INDIA    ARROWROOT. 
Magnified  100  diameters. 


East  Indian  arrowroot  is  said  by  some  to 
be  prepared  from  the  tubers  of  the  Curcuma 
angustifolia.  Such  we  believe  to  be  the  cass 
in  Southern  India,  where  it  is  a  favourite  ftx,J 
among  the  natives  ;  but  the  article  sold  in 
this  country  as  East  Indian  arrowroot  is  cer- 
tainly the  starch  of  a  Marant,  and  not  a  Cur- 
cuma. This  is  readily  determined  by  the 
microscope. 

Natal  arrowroot  has  given  much  trouble  to 
the  public  analysts,  owing  to  the  granules 
somewhat  resembling  those  of  potato-starch. 
It  has,  however,  been  .lately  proved  to  be  a 
genuine  Maranta  starch. 

Portland  arrowroot:  A  name  applied  to  a 
starch  prepared,  some  years  ago,  in  Portland, 
from  the  roots  of  the  A  rum  maculatum.  It  is 
not  now  an  article  of  commerce. 

If  Arrowroot  is  adulterated  either  by  the 
mixing  together  of  various  qualities  of  arrow- 
root, or  by  the  admixture  of  other  starches, 
such  as  potato  or  tapioca.  Neither  of  these 
methods  renders  the  arrowroot  deleterious  ; 
but  when  we  consider  that  the  price  of  the 
different  qualities  of  genuine  arrowroot  varies 
from  6d.  to  2s.  6d.  per  pound,  and  that  the 
price  of  potato  or  tapioca  flour  seldom  exceeds 
6d.  per  jxjund,  we  then  see  how  the  public 
may  be  cheated  in  pocket.  The  adulteration 
by  potato  or  tapioca  flour  is  readily  detected 
by  the  microscope. 

ar'-rSw-y,  a,    [Eng.  arrow;  -y.] 

1.  Consisting  of  arrows. 

"  He  saw  them,  in  their  forms  of  tattle  rang'd. 
How  quick  they  wheel  d.  and  flying,  behind  them  shot 
Sharp  sleet  of  arrowy  show'r  against  the  face' 
Of  their  pursuers,  and  o'ercame  by  flight." 

Hilton:  P.  R..  bk.  liL 

2.  Resembling  an  arrow  in  form  or  appear- 
ance. 

"  By  the  blue  rushing  of  the  arrotoy  Rhone." 

Baron  :  ChiMe  Harold,  Hi.  71. 
"  And  beside  it  outstretched  the  skin  of  a  rattlesnake 

glittered, 
Filled,  like  a  quiver,  with  arrows ;  a  signal  and 

challenge  for  warfare. 

Brought  by  the  Indian,  and  speaking  with  arrowy 
tuugiies  of  defiance." 
Longfellow  :  Courtship  of  Miles  Starulish,  iv. 

*  ar-rii'r-a,  a.    [ARURA.  ] 

*  ar-ry've,  v:i.    Old  spelling  of  ARRIVE. 

*  ars,  s.    [ART.] 

A.R.S.A.  An  abbreviation  for  (1)  Associate  of 
the  Royal  Society  of  Arts  ;  (2)  Associate  of 
the  Royal  Scottish  Academy. 

ar'se,  *  era,  s.  [A.S.  ars,  ears ;  Sw.  ars ;  Dut. 
aars;  Ger.  arsch;  Pers.  arsit,  arst.]  The  but- 
tocks or  hind  part  of  an  animal.  (Chaucer : 
C.  T.,  3,732.) 

To  hang  an  arse :  To  be  tardy,  sluggish,  or 
dilatory.  (Vulgar.) 

"  For  Hudibras  wore  but  one  spur ; 
As  wisely  knowing,  could  he  stir 
To  active  trot  one  side  of  's  horse, 
The  other  would  not  hang  an  arse." 

BuOtbrai. 

arse-smart,  s. 

Bot. :  (1)  A  vulgar  name  for  the  plant 
Polygonum  persicaria  ;  (2)  P.  hydropiper. 

*  ar  se  dine,  *  ar'  sa  dine,  *  ors  den. 

«.    [A  vulgar  corruption  of  arsenic  (q.v.).J 
Yellow  orpiment.    (Nares.) 

"  A  London  vintner's  signe,  thick  Jagged  and  round 
fringed,  with  theamlug  arsad'me."—flathe:  Lenten 
Stitfe. 

ar'-se'-ene,  s.     [A.8.  cersc-hen,  ersc-henn  =  a 
quail ;  from  ersc  =  a  park,  a  warren  ;  and  hen 
—  hen.]    A  quail.    (Scotch.) 
"  Upon  the  sand  ylt  1  saw,  as  thesaurare  tane. 
with  grene  awinons  on  hede,  Sir  Oawaue  the  Drake 
The  A  rseene  that  ounnan  ay  prichand." 

J/ouhUe,  1.  17.    (Jamicson.) 

ar'  sen,  in  compos.  [Prom  arsenic  (q.v.).] 
Containing  arsenic  ;  as  arsen-monomethyl, 
arsen-dimethyl,  arsen-diethyl,  arsen-chloro- 
dimethide,  &c.  (Fownes:  Manual  of  Chem.) 

ar  sen  al,  s.  [In  Sw.,  Dan.,  Ger.,  Fr.,  &  Arm. 
arsenal ;  Dut.  arsenaal ;  Port,  arsenalt ;  Sp. 
arsenal  =  dockyard ;  aiarazana  =  dock,  ar- 
senal, rope-yard,  wine-cellar  ;  Ital.  arsenale, 
arsanale,  arianale  =  a  dock  ;  Arab,  ddr  cind'a 
=  house  of  industry  or  fabrication:  ddr  = 
house,  and  cin<f'<t  =  industry.]  A  magazine 
of  military  stores,  containing  weapons  of  all 
kinds  and  ammunition  for  the  supply  of  the 
military  force  belonging  to  a  country.  The 
chief  arsenal  in  Britain  is  at  Woolwich.  A 


great  many  of  the  stores  are  manufactured  aa 
well  as  kept  there. 

••  The  Spanish  fleets  and  arsenals  were  doubtless  in 
wretched  condition.  '—Macaulun  :  Disc.  Eng.,  ch.  xxiv. 

ar-sen-ate,  ar-se  n-i-ate.  [See  ARSENIC 
ACID.  ] 

arsenate  or  arseniate  of  cobalt. 

[ERYTHR1TE.] 

arsenate  or  arseniate  of  copper. 

[TRICHALC1TE,  OLIVENITE,  LlROCONlTE.  ] 

arsenate    or    vscniatc    of    iron. 

[PHAKMACOSIDERITE.] 

arsenate    or    arseniate    of   lead. 

[MlMETITE.] 

arsenate    or    arseniate    of    lime. 

[PHARMACOLITE.] 

arsenate  or  arseniate  of  man- 
ganese. [CHRONDARSENITE.] 

arsenate  or   arseniate  of  nickel. 

1.  &  2.  Two  allied  minerals  placed  by  Dana 
as  an  appendix  to  his  Oxygen  Compounds. 
One  is  dark-green  or  brownish,  and  the  other 
sulphur-yellow. 

3.  [See  CABRERITE.] 

arsenate  or  arseniate  of  nickel 
and  cobalt  (called  also  Hydrous  bibasic 
Arseniate  of  Nickel  and  Cobalt).  A  mineral 
akin  to  Annabergite  (q.v.).  It  is  found  in 
the  desert  of  Atacama. 

arsenate    or    arseniate    of    zinc. 

[KOTTIOITE.] 

ars'e-nlc,  *  ars  e  nick,  *  ars  e-nicke, 
*  ars'-nek,  s.  [In  Sw.  &  Ger.  arsenik ;  Fr. 
&  Prov.  arsenic;  Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  arsenico, 
Lat.  arsenicum,  arrhenicum,  which,  however, 
is  not  native  arsenic,  but  sulphuret  of  arsenic, 
orpiment ;  Gr.  apvevutov  (ursenikon),  appfvi- 
KOV  (arrlienikon),  not  arsenic,  but  orpimeut ; 
<ippt-i<i;c6s  (arrhenikos)  =  masculine  ;  appijK 
(arrhen),  older  form  apo-rji/  (arsen)  =  male. 
From  some  one  of  these  comes  Arab.  zi>- 
ndkon;  Syr.  zamika.  Arsenic  is  so  called 
from  its  powerful  effects.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language:  The  substance  de- 
scribed under  B.  1  (Chem.). 

"  Arsnek,  sal  armoniak,  and  brimstoon." 

Chaucer .  C.  T.,  12,72*. 

B.  Technically: 

1.  Chem.  Arsenic  is  a  triad  semi-metallic 
element,  but  it  may  be  a  pentad  in  some  of  iU 
compounds.  Symbol,  As ;  atomic  weight,  75 ; 
vapour  density,  150  (H  =  1) ;  atomic  volume,  \  ; 
sp.  gr.,  5 '75.  It  volatilises  when  heated  with- 
out fusing,  and  its  vapour  smells  like  garlic. 
It  is  obtained  by  distilling  native  alloys  cf 
arsenic  and  iron,  copper,  cobalt,  or  nickel  ; 
also  by  heating  arsenious  oxide  (As^Oa)  with 
charcoal  in  earthen  crucibles.  Arsenic  has 
a  steel-grey  metallic  lustre,  is  very  brittle, 
and  crystallises  in  rhombohedrons.  It  unites 
with  metals  when  fused  with  them,  forming 
brittle  alloys  called  arsenides.  Arsenic  is 
added  to  lead  used  for  making  shot,  to  make 
it  run  into  regular  globules.  Metallic  arsenic 
is  often  called  black  arsenic,  to  distinguish  it 
from  the  white  arsenic  of  shops,  which  is 
arsenious  oxide.  Arsenic  forms  two  oxides, 
arsenious  oxide  (AsjOs)  and  arsenic  oxide 
(AsaOj),  but  only  one  chloride,  AsCl3(arsenious 
chloride).  It  is  prejjared  by  distilling  one 
part  of  metallic  arsenic  with  six  parts  of  cor- 
rosive sublimate  or  arsenious  oxide  with  strong 
hydrochloric  acid.  It  is  a  colourless,  oily, 
poisonous  liquid.  Arsenic  unites  with  nascent 
hydrogen,  forming  hydride  of  arsenic,  AsS3. 
Arsenic  forms  sulphides  (q.v.).  It  also  forms 
organic  bases  (see  CACODVL  and  ARSINE). 
Arsenic  is  easily  detected  in  cases  of  poisoning, 
but  the  reagents  must  be  first  tested  for 
arsenic,  as  traces  occur  in  zinc  and  in  mineral 
acids.  Compounds  of  arsenic,  when  heated 
on  charcoal,  give  off  fumes  of  metallic  arsenic, 
recognised  by  its  garlic-like  smell.  If  heated 
with  charcoal  in  a  test-tube  it  forms  a  metallic 
ring.  Arsenic  is  precipitated  from  solutions  in 
the  presence  of  hydrochloric  acid  by  HgS  (see 
ANALYSIS),  as  a  yellow  sulphide,  AsaSa,  soluble 
in  sulphide  of  ammonium,  also  in  carbonate  of 
ammonium.  A  piece  of  bright  copper  heated 
in  a  solution  containing  arsenious  oxide  or  an 
arsenite  rendered  acid  by  hydrochloric  acid, 
becomes  covered  with  a  grey  film  of  metallic 
arsenic.  Any  arsenic  compound  treated  with 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  p6t, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     se,  CB     e ;  fe     e.     qu  -  kw. 


arsenic— arseversy 


315 


zinc  and  hydrochloric  acid  gives  off  arseniuret- 
ted  hydrogen  (AsH:J),  which  bums  with  a 
grey-blue  flame,  and  deposits  metallic  arsenic 
on  a  cold  porcelain  dish  held  in  the  flame.  It 
may  be  distinguished  from  antimony  by  dis- 
solving in  hypochlorite  of  sodium.  Metallic 
arsenic,  heated  in  a  current  of  air,  yields  the 
characteristic  octohedral  crystals  of  arsenious 
acid.  Nitrate  of  silver  gives  a  yellow  precipi- 
tate with  arsenites,  and  a  brick-red  one  with 
arseniates.  Arseniates  require  to  be  reduced, 
or  heated,  before  they  are  precipitated  by 
sulphuretted  hydrogen.  Arseniates  give  a 
white  crystalline  precipitate  with  magnesium 
mixture  and  ammonia  like  the  phosphates. 

2.  Min.  Arsenic  occurs  native  in  rhombo- 
hedral  crystals,  or  massive,  reticulated,  reni- 
form,  and  stalactitic.  The  hardness  is  3'5 ; 
the  sp.  gr.,  5'93  ;  the  lustre,  sub-metallic  ;  the 
colour  and  streak,  tin-white,  soon  tarnishing 
dark  grey.  It  occurs  with  various  metals  in 
crystalline  and  schistose  rocks.  It  is  found 
in  Norway,  Hungary,  Silesia,  and  the  United 
States.  [For  other  ores  of  it  see  REALGAR, 
ORPIMENT,  &&] 

H  kite  arsenic  is  the  same  as  Arsenolite  (q.  v.). 

arsenic-glance.  In  Mi  neralogy,  a  variety 
of  Arsenic. 

arsenic  oxide.  In.  Mineralogy,  the  same 
as  Arsenolite  (q.v.). 

arsenic  sulphides. 

Chem. :  There  are  three  sulphides — AsoSo, 
As^Sj,  and  As^Sj. 

Disitlpliide  of  arsenic  (\s.&£  occurs  native 
as  realgar  (q.v.).  It  can  be  prepared  by  molt- 
ing metallic  arsenic  with  sulphur.  It  is  used 
to  prepare  Indian  white  fire,  a  mixture  of 
twenty-four  parts  of  nitre,  seven  parts  of  sul- 
phur, and  two  parts  of  realgar.  Heated  with 
strong  sulphuric  acid,  As2S2  forms  arsenious 
and  sulphurous  acids.  It  is  used  as  a  pigment. 

Arsenious  sulphide (As^)  occurs  native  as 
orpiment  It  is  obtained  in  a  pure  state  by 
•passing  hydrosulphuric  acid  (HoS)  through  a 
solution  of  an  arsenite  acidified  by  hydro- 
chloric acid.  Arsenious  sulj  i..de  is  used  as 
a  pigment,  called  King's  Yellow,  also  as  a 
dye  stuff. 

Arsenic  sulphide  (As-jSj)  does  not  exist  in  a 
separate  state,  but  in  combination  with  metal- 
lic sulphides,  as  sulpharsenates. 

IW  sen'-ic,  a.  [Formed  from  the  substantive, 
but  distinguished  from  it  by  being  accented 
on  the  second  syllable  instead  of  the  first. 
In  Fr.  arsenique;  Port,  arseniaco.] 

arsenic  oxide,  As-O5,  called  in  the 
hydratod  state  arsenic  acid.  This  compound 
is  prepared  by  oxidising  arsenious  oxide  with 
nitric  acid,  also  by  passing  chlorine  into 
aqueous  arsenious  acid.  Arsenic  oxide  forms 
three  hydrates  analogous  to  phosphoric  acid 
— monhydrate  (HAsOA  dihydrate  (H4As2O7), 
and  trihydrate  (HjAsOj  ;  the  last  forms  salts 
isomorphous  with  the  phosphates.  Arsenic 
oxide,  when  strongly  heated,  is  decomposed 
into  arseuious  oxide  and  oxygen,  and  is  re- 
duced to  metallic  arsenic  by  charcoal  or 
cyanide  of  potassium  at  red  heat  Sulphurous 
anhydride,  SOj,  reduces  As^Oj  to  AsoOs. 
Hydrosulphuric  acid,  H2S,  passed  through  a 
•warm  solution,  acidified  with  hydrochloric 
acid,  of  arsenic  acid  or  of  an  arseuatc,  gives  a 
precipitate  of  AggSs  +  Sj.  Arsenic  oxide  is  used 
in  dyeing  and  in  preparing  aniline  colours. 
The  salts  of  arsenic  acid  are  called  arsenates 
or  arseniates.  The  salt  of  magnesium  and 
ammonium  is  a  white  crystalline  salt  like  the 
corresijonding  phosphate.  Nitrate  of  silver 
gives  a  brick-red  precipitate,  and  with  basic 
acetate  of  lead  a  white  precipitate,  which  is 
reduced  by  heating  with  charcoal  with  evolu- 
tion of  arsenic,  recognised  by  the  garlic-like 
smell. 

ar-sen-ic-al,  a.  [Eng.  arsenic  (adj."),  and 
suff.  -al.  In  Fr.  &  Port,  arsenical.]  Pertain- 
ing to  arsenic ;  having  arsenic  as  one  of  its 
constituents. 

arsenical  antimony.  A  mineral,  the 
same  as  Allemontite(q.v.).  It  is  not  identical 
with  Antimonial  Arsenic  (q.v.). 

arsenical  bismuth,  [in  Ger.  arsenik 
wisnuth.]  A  mineral  consisting  of  ninety- 
seven  per  cent,  of  arsenic  and  three  per  cent. 
of  bismuth.  It  was  known  to  Werner. 

arsenical  cobalt,  A  mineral,  called 
also  Smaltite  (q.v.). 


gen 
Wa 


arsenical  copper.  A  mineral,  called 
also  Condurrite  (q.v.),  a  variety  of  Domeykite 
(q.v.). 

arsenical  copper  pyrites.  A  mineral, 
called  aljjo  White  Copper. 

arsenical  iron.  A  mineral,  the  same 
as  Mispickel  (q.v.).  There  is  a  variety  of  it 
called  Argentiferous  Arsenical  Iron. 

arsenical  nickel.  A  mineral,  called 
also  Nickeliue  (q.v.). 

arsenical  pyrites.  A  mineral,  called 
also  Mispickel  (q  v.). 

arsenical  silver.  A  mineral,  a  variety 
of  Dyscrasite.  There  is  also  an  Arsenical 
Antimonial  Silver. 

arsenical  silver  blende.  A  mineral, 
called  also  Proustite  (q.v.). 

ar-sen'-i-cate,  v.t.  [Eng.  arsenic  (adj.),  and 
suff.  -ate.]  To  combine  with  arsenic. 

ar-sSn'-i-ca-ted,  pa.  par.    [ARSENICATE.] 

ar-sen'-i-^ite,  s.  [Eng.  arsenic,  and  suff. 
-ite.]  A  mineral,  the  same  as  Pharmacolite 
(q.V.> 

ar'-sen-ide,  *.  [Eng.  arsen(ic);  -ide.]  An 
alloy  of  arsenic  with  a  metal.  These  alloys 
are  generally  brittle.  Metallic  arsenides,  when 
fused  with  nitre,  are  converted  into  basic 
arseniates.  Arsenides  fused  with  sulphur 
and  an  alkaline  carbonate  yield  a  sulphar- 
senite  or  sulpharsenate  of  the  alkali  metal, 
and  the  other  metal  remains  as  a  sulphide 
free  from  arsenic. 

ar-sen'-i-d,  in  compos.  [Eng.,  &c.,  arsenide); 
-o.  ]  Containing  arsenic. 

arsenio-sulphuret,  or  sulpharsen- 

ite.        Compounds     of    arsenious    sulphide 
AsoSs)  with  metallic  sulphides.      They  are 
enerally  of  a  red  or  yellow  colour.      (See 
atts'  s  Diet.  Chem.) 

ar-sen-f-o-sld'-er-ite,  s.  [Eng.  ,  &c.  ,  arsenio 

(q.v.);  and  siderite,  from  Gr.  o-i'Srjpos  (sideros) 
=  iron.]  A  mineral,  called  by  Glocker  arseno- 
crocite,  it  being  his  belief  that  arseuiosiderite 
was  so  alike  in  sound  to  arsenosiderite  that  it 
was  expedient  to  alter  one  of  these  terms,  and 
arseniosiderite  had  the  precedence  in  time. 
[ARSENOSIDERITE.]  It  is  a  fibrous  species  of 
a  yellow  golden  colour  and  a  silky  lustre. 
Hardness,  1  —  2  ;  sp.  gr.  ,  3  '520—3  -88.  Compos.  : 
Arsenic  acid,  37  'S  ;  sesquioxide  of  iron,  42  '1  ; 
lime,  iri;  water,  8-9  =  100.  It  occurs  in 
France. 

ar-sen'-i-OUS,  a.  [Eng.  arsenide);  suff.  -ous.] 
Pertaining  to  arsenic  ;  having  arsenic  as  one 
of  its  constituents. 

arsenious  oxide,  or  arsenious  an- 
hydride, AsoOs,  called  in  the  hydrated 
state  arsenious  acid.  It  is  formed  by  burning 
arsenic  in  the  air,  but  is  obtained  by  roasting 
arsenical  pyrites,  ores  of  tin,  cobalt,  &c., 
which  contain  arsenic,  in  a  furnace  supplied 
•with  air,  and  condensing  it.  Arsenious  oxide 
crystallises  in  octohedra.  It  volatilises  at 
218°  C.  If  it  is  condensed  on  a  hot  surface 
it  fuses  into  a  vitreous  form,  which  is  more 
soluble  in  water  than  the  crystalline  variety. 
One  part  dissolves  in  twelve  parts  of  hot  and 
thirty  parts  of  cold  water  ;  no  definite  hydrate 
exists.  It  is  insoluble  in  alcohol  and  ether. 
Arsenious  oxide  is  a  violent  irritant  poison, 
two  grains  producing  death,  but  by  com- 
mencing with  small  doses  it  is  possible  to 
take  even  four  grains  without  injury.  The 
Tyrolese  eat  arsenic  to  increase  the  power  of 
the  respiratory  organs,  as  they  have  to  climb 
mountains.  Arsenious  oxide  is  used  in  medi- 
cine in  small  doses  in  skin  diseases.  It  is 
rapidly  absorbed  into  the  blood  when  it  is 
applied  to  a  wound.  The  best  antidote  is 
obtained  by  adding  magnesia  to  ferric  chloride  ; 
the  mixture  of  sesquioxide  of  iron  and  mag- 
nesia can  be  used  at  once,  without  washing  it. 
Arsenious  oxide  reduces  chromic  acid,  man- 
ganic acid,  &c.  ;  but  it  is  reduced  to  metallic 
arsenic  by  potassium,  charcoal,  sulphur,  and 
phosphorus  at  red  heat.  Arsenious  oxide 
unites  with  bases  forming  arsenites,  but  they 
are  not  very  stable  comjKiunds.  Their  solu- 
tions give  a  yellow  precipitate  with  argentic 
nitrate,  soluble  in  acetic  acid,  also  in  caustic 
potash  ;  a  light-green  precipitate  (Scheele's 
green)  with  cupric  salts.  Aceto-arsenite  of 


copper  (Schweinfurt  green)  is  used  as  a  pig- 
ment for  wall  papers,  and  is  very  poisonous. 
Arsenite  of  sodium,  formed  by  dissolving 
As^Os  in  caustic  soda,  is  used  to  prepare  the 
papers  to  poison  flies.  Arsenious  oxide  is 
used  to  poison  rats  and  as  a  flux  for  glass, 
also  in  calico  printing  and  for  making  pig- 
ments. Arsenites  'are  decomposed  by  heat. 
Hydrosulphuric  acid  (HgS)  gives  a  yellow  pre- 
cipitate, As._.S;|.  from  a  solution  of  an  arsenite 
in  hydrochloric  acid. 

ar'-sen-ite,  ».  [Bug.  arsen;  -ite.  In  Fr. 
arsenite.  ] 

1.  Chem.    [See  ARSENIOUS  OXIDE.] 

2.  Min.      [In  Ger.   arsenit.]    The  same  aa 
Arsenolite  (q.v.). 

ar-se'n'-I-ur-e't,  ar-sen'-iir-et,  s.  [Eng., 
&c.,  arsen  (q.v.);  suffix  -iuret,  -uret  (q.v.).] 
Arsenic  in  combination  with  a  metal.  [AR- 
SENIDE.] 

ar-se'n'-I-ur-e't-ted,  o.  [Eng.  arsenuiret; 
-ed.]  Combined  with  arsenic. 

arseniuretted  hydrogen,  arsenet- 
tcd  hydrogen,  arsenic  trihydride, 
arsenious  hydride,  or  arsine.  A  gas, 
obtained  pure  by  the  action  of  strong  hydro- 
chloric acid  on  an  alloy  of  equal  parts  of  zinc 
and  arsenic  ;  also  formed  when  hydrogen  is 
liberated  in  contact  with  arsenious  oxide. 
Arseniuretted  hydrogen  (AsH3)  is  a  colourless 
poisonous  gas  smelling  like  garlic  ;  it  burns 
with  a  blue  flame  ;  its  sp.  gr.  is  2 '695. 

ar-sSn-o'-cro'-cite,  ».  [Bug.,  &c.,  arseno 
(q.v.),  and  crocite;  from  Gr.  KOOKTJ  (kroke)=: 
woof  or  weft,  ...  a  thread,  so  called  from  its 
fibrous  character.  In  Ger.  arsenokrokit.]  A 
mineral,  the  same  as  Arseniosiderite  (q.v.ji 

ar-sen'-6-llte,  *.  [Eng.,  &c.,  arseno  (q.v.X 
and  suff.  -lite.  Altered  by  Dana  from  the 
name  arsenite,  which  is  used  in  another 
sense  in  Chemistry.]  A  mineral,  the  same 
as  White  Arsenic,  Oxide  of  Arsenic,  and 
Arsenious  Acid.  It  is  isometric,  occurs  octa- 
hedral, usually  in  minute  stelliform  crystals, 
or  crusts,  investing  other  substances,  or  botry- 
cidal  or  stalactitic.  The  hardness  is  1'5, 
the  sp.  gr.  3-098,  the  lustre  vitreous  or  silky, 
the  colour  white,  occasionally  tinged  with 
yellowish  or  reddish,  the  taste  somewhat 
sweet  Composition  :  Oxygen,  24 '24  ;  arsenic, 
75'76  =  100.  Occurs  at  Wheal  Sparnan,  in 
Cornwall,  also  on  the  Continent. 

If  Dana  has  an  Arsenolite  Group,  contain- 
ing this  mineral  and  Senarmontite.  It  is  the 
first  placed  under  "Oxyds  of  elements  of  the 
Arsenic  and  Sulphur  Groups,  Series  ii." 

ar-sen-S-py'-rite,  *.  [Eng.  arseno  (q.v.X 
and  pyrite,  from  Gr.  irvpiTijs  (purites),  s.  = 
pyrites  ;  adj.  =  of  or  in  fire  ;  iriJp  (pur)  =  fire.] 
A  mineral,  made  in  the  British  Museum  Cata- 
logue synonymous  with  Dufrenoysite,  but 
ranked  by  Dana  as  a  distinct  sj*cies,  which 
he  places  in  his  Marcasite  Group  of  the  Pyrite 
Division  of  minerals,  and  calls  also  Mispickel. 
It  is  orthorhombic,  has  a  hardness  of  5 '5— 6, 
sp.  gr.  6'0  to  6'4,  a  metallic  lustre,  and  a 
silvery-white  or  steel-grey  colour.  Its  com- 
position is— arsenic,  4(> ;  sulphur,  19*6  ;  iron, 
34-4  =  100.  It  is  found  at  Wheal  Mawdlin 
and  Unanimity,  and  other  spots  in  Cornwall, 
at  the  Tamar  mines  in  Devonshire,  in  Sweden, 
Norway,  Germany,  and  North  and  South 
America.  Dana  divides  it  into  Var.  (1)  Or- 
dinary ;  (2)  Cobaltic,  Danaite,  including  Vcr- 
montite  and  Akontite ;  (3)  Niccoliferous  ;  (•«) 
Argentiferous. 

ar-sSn-S-sid'-er-ite,  *.  [ARSENIOSIDERITE.I 
Min.  :    An    obsolete    name   for  Lolliugite 
(q.v.).    [See  also  ARSENIOSIDERITE.] 

ar'-sen-oiis,  a.  [Eng.  arsen  (q.v.),  and  suff. 
-ous.  Ill  Port  arsenioso.]  Pertaining  to 
arsenic,  or  having  it  as  one  of  its  constituents. 

[ARSENIOUS.] 

arsenous  acid.  The  same  as  Arsenolite 
(q.v.). 

•ar'se-ver-sy,  •ar'se-ver-sle,  •ar'-syo 

Ver'-sye,  adv.  [Eng.  arse  (q.v.),  and  Lat. 
versus  —  turned.]  Reverse ;  turned  back- 
wards. 

"  But  the  matters  being  turned  nrnt  vertyt,  they 
haue  the  froicion  of  those  pleasures  that  neuer  shall 
decaye," — Utlal :  Jame*,  c.  5. 

"  A  rut~riif.,  preposterously,  perversely,  without 
order."— Olottog.  flat. 


boil,  bo"y;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  9hin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin.  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     -ing. 
-clan.  -tian  =  8han.    -tion,  -sion  =  shun;  -tion,  -sion  =  zhun.     -tious,  -sious,  -cious  =  anus,     -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


316 


arsfoot— arterialization 


ars'-foot,  *.  [Eng.  arse;  foot.}  An  English 
name  for  a  bird— the  Great-crested  Grebe 
(Podiceps  cristatus). 

Small  arsfoot:  The  Little  Grebe  (Podiceps 
minor). 

tar'-sbeen,  t  ar'-shine, ».  [Russ.arscA.in; 
from  Turkish  or  Tartar  arshin,  arshlm-=  an 
ell,  a  yard.]  A  Russian  measure  of  length, 
2  feet  and  4*242  inches  ;  but  the  English  foot 
of  12  inches  has  since  1831  been  the  common 
measure  of  length  in  Russia.  (Statesman's 
Year-Book,  1873.) 

JUr'-sine.    In  compos. ,  as  a  prefix  or  a  suffix. 

Chem.:  A  name  given  to  AsH3,  arsenions 
hydride.  A  name  also  given  to  the  organic 
arsenic  bases,  as  Triethylarsine,  As'"(C.!H5)3, 
obtained  by  distilling  an  alloy  of  arsenic  and 
sodium  with  cthyliodide.  It  is  a  colourless, 
stinking  liquid,  boiling  at  140°.  It  unites 
with  cthyliodkle,  forming  a  crystalline  sub- 
stance, As(CjH5)4l,  from  which  freshly  pre- 
cipitated silver  oxide  separates  the  hydrate 
As(CjHg)i(OH),  a  powerfully  alkaline  com- 
pound. [See  also  CACODYL.] 

ar   sis,  t.     [In  Ital.  &  Lat.   arsis ;  Gr.  opens 
(arsis),  from  atpu  (airo)  =  to  raise.] 
I.  Prosody: 

1.  A  raising  of  the  voice  at  any  part  of  a 
line.    It  is  opposed  to  what  the  Greeks  called 
0t<rtf  (thesis),  which  was  a  depression  of  the 
voice. 

2.  The  point  in  a  line  on  which  the  stress  is 
laH. 

3.  The  rhythmic  accent,  metrical  accentua- 
ti"ii.     It  has  been  a  subject  of  controversy 
whether  this  was  produced  by  a  higher  tone, 
greater  force,  or  more  prolonged  time. 

H.  -Music: 

1.  The  raising  or  depressing  the  hand  in 
beating  time. 

2.  The  part  of  the  music  where  this  occurs. 


•  ars'  met-iike, 

ARITHMETIC.] 


ars  -met-ike,  s.     [See 
I 

*  am '-nek,  s.    [ARSENIC.] 

an  -rope,  s.  [Eng.  arse,  and  rope.']  A  gut, 
an  eutrail.  (Wycliffe :  I  Kings  v.  9.) 

ar'-s6n(l),  s.  [O.Fr. arson, ar»ion,arsuji;Prov. 
arsum,  urcio,  fiom  Lat.  ursvm,  sup.  of  ardeo  = 
to  bum.]  The  malicious  and  wilful  burning  of 
a  dwelling-house  or  out-house  belonging  to 
another  person  by  directly  setting  fire  to  it, 
or  even  by  igniting  some  edifice  of  one's  own 
in  its  immediate  vicinity.  If  a  person,  by 
maliciously  setting  (ire  to  an  inhabited  house, 
cause  the  death  of  one  or  more  of  the  inmates, 
the  deed  is  murder,  and  capital  punishment 
may  be  inflicted.  When  no  one  is  fatally 
injured,  the  crime  is  not  capital,  but  is  still 
heavily  punishable  ;  it  is  a  penal  offence  also 
to  attempt  to  set  a  house  on  lire,  even  if  the 
endeavour  do  not  succeed. 

ar    son  (2),  *ar-soun,  s.     [In  Fr.  arcon; 
Ital.  arcione ;  Lat.  arcwm  =  a  bow.]    A  saddle- 
bow. 
^"  Between    the   Kiddle  and    the   artoun."-Guy  qf 

'arst,  ode.  [A,8.  eerst,  cerost,  erest,  superl.  of 
cer  =  before,  early,  llrst.]  First 

"Asonne  tlion  Khali  artt  I  nbbc." 

Aluaunder,  312.    (,•>..  lu  Voucher.) 

art,  '  ard,  r.  [A.S.  arth.]  Tlie  second  person 
sing.  pres.  imjic.  of  the  verb  to  be.  Formerly 
it  was  used  in  sjieaking  lo  men  ;  now  it  is 
rarely  employed  except  in  addresses  to  the 
Deity.  ,.  Ql  Mf  Utlne  riche  weden 

J»'u  thu  ant  nl  skerc." 

Death,  xxili  (e:L  Morris).  179, 180. 

art,  •  arte,  •  ars,  *.  [In  Fr.  &  Prov.  arte ; 
8p.,  Port.,  &  Ital.  art,  from  Lat.  artem, 
ace.  of  ars  =  art,  of  which  the  root  is  ar  =  to 
fit,  to  join.)  [ARTE,  ».] 

A.  Ordinary  Language: 
L  Subjectively: 

1.  Skill,  dexterity,  tact  in  planning  and  in 
carrying  out  a  project. 

"  It  1*  not  strength,  but  art,  obtain*  the  prize." 

Pope :  Homer  i  Iliad,  bk.  xxiil.  383. 

2.  Cunning. 

"  More  matter  with  len  art." 

Otatmii. :  Hamlet,  ii.  2. 

3.  Speculation. 

"  I  hare  a>  much  jf  this  In  art  as  you  ; 
But  yet  iny  -.ature  could  not  bear  it  »o." 

Skaketp. :  JuUut  Cottar,  IT.  -,. 


H.  Objectively :  The  results  of  such  skill  or 
dexterity.  Specially— 

1.  The   principles   of  science   practically 
carried  out :  a  series  of  rules  designed  to  aid 
one  in  acquiring  practical  skill  or  dexterity 
in   performing  some  specified  kind  of  work, 
manual  or  mental     The  several  arts  may  be 
arranged  in  two  groups — (a)  the  mechanical, 
and  (b)  the  liberal  or  fine  arts.     The  Alechani- 
cal  Arts  are  those  which  may  be  successfully 
followed  by  one  who  does  not  possess  genius, 
but  has  acquired  the  facility  of  working  with 
his    hands,    which    long    practice    imparts. 
Such  are  the  arts  of  the  carpenter,  the  black- 
smith, the  watchmaker,  &c.    They  are  often 
called  trades.     The  Liberal  or  Fine  Arts  are 
such  as  give  scope  not  merely   to   manual 
dexterity,  but  to  genius  ;  as  music,  painting, 
sculpture,  architecture,  Ac. 

"  Bat  It  l>  assuredly  an  error  to  speak  of  any  lan- 
guage .is  an  art  In  the  sense  of  1U  bavin;  been  elabo- 
rately and  methodically  formed."— Darwin  :  Descent 
of  .Van  (1871).  vol.  i.,  pt  i..  i>.  «L 

2.  Spec. ;  The  visible  expression  of  the  sub- 
lime and  beautiful. 

"  A  thousand  lamentable  objects  there. 
In  scorn  of  nature,  art  gave  lifeless  life." 

Shaketr. :  llape  of  Luerece,  I.ST4. 

3.  Anything  planned ;  a  device,  a  project, 
a  scheme  of  operations. 

"They  employed  every  art  to  soothe  and  to  divide 
the  discontented  warriors."— Jiacaulan  :  Uitt.  Eng., 

cli .  i. 

4.  Whatever  has  been  made  by  man,   as 
opposed  to  what  is  natural. 

"  Elsewhere  we  find  towns,  like  8t  Petersburg,  built 
on  artificial  foundations,  but  the  whole  country  of  tue 
l)utcb  is  a  work  of  art."— Timet,  Nov.  11,  187*. 
B.  Technically: 

Mediasval  Education:  The  "arts"  signified 
the  whole  circle  of  subjects  studied  by  those 
who  sought  a  liberal  education.  Tiiis  included 
science  as  well  as  art.  The  seven  liberal  arts 
were  thus  divided  :  1.  The  Trivium— viz., 
Grammar,  Rhetoric,  and  Logic.  2.  The 
Qwulrivium~- viz.,  Arithmetic,  Music,  Geo- 
metry, and  Astronomy.  It  is  a  remnant  of 
this  classification,  which  was  in  vogue  as 
early  as  the  fifth  century,  that  we  still  speak 
of  the  curriculum  of  arts  at  a  university,  nnd 
that  graduates  become  bachelors  or  masters 
of  "  arts." 

"  Four  years  spent  In  the  artt  (as  they  an  called  In 
colleges)  is,  perhaps,  laying  too  laborious  a  founda- 
tion. —GoldtmitK :  On  Polite  Learning,  cb,  xiii. 

t  art  and  Jure,  [Eng.  art,  and  Lat.  jus, 
(gcnit.  juris)  =  law,  equity.]  Arts  [ABT,  B.] 
and  jurisprudence.  (Scotch.) 

"  And  thereafter  to  remane  thre  yerls  at  the  scales 
of  Artt  and  Jure,  scio  that  thai  may  have  knawlege 
and  understanding  of  the  lawis."— Actt  Jamet  II ., 
1496  (ed.  1814),  p.  288. 

art  and  part. 

L  Scots  Law  :  Instigation,  abetment. 

"One  may  be  guilty  of  a  crime  not  only  by  per- 
petrating it,  but  by  being  accessory  to  or  abetting 
it:  which  Is  called.  In  the  Roman  law,  ojte  et  con- 
tllto,  and  In  ours,  art  and  part.  By  art  is  understood 
the  mandate,  instigation,  or  advice,  that  may  have 
been  given  tonanls  committing  the  crime  ;  jnrt  ex- 
presses the  slmre  that  one  takes  to  himself  in  it  by 
tiie  nld  or  assistance  which  liegives  the  criminal  in  the 
commission  of  If— ErtLine :  Jnstilutet.  Bk.lV.,lr.  10. 

2.  Fig. :  Share,  participation. 

art- union,  s.  A  union  of  persons  in- 
terested in  art  [ART,  II.  2],  nnd  who  desire  to 
promote  it  specially  by  purchasing  the  pic- 
tures of  meritorious  artists.  These  are  gene- 
rally distributed  to  the  members  by  a  lottery, 
which  is  legal  in  this  case,  though  the  reverse 
in  most  others.  Thire  is  an  nrt-nninn  in 
London,  and  others  exist  in  some  of  the 
leading  provincial  cities.  . 

*  art.  v.    [ART,  «.] 

1.  To  instruct 'in  art  or  In  the  arts. 

2.  To  make  artificial 
-art,  -ard,  as  a  suffix.    [ARD.] 

ar-ta-bd'-trys.  s.  [Gr.  iprda  (artao)  =  to 
fasten,  and  /JoTpvc(&ofrtts)= a  cluster  of  grapes. 
So  called  because  it  possesses  tendrils  ]  A 
genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the  order  Anona- 
cese.  A.  vdorutissima,  or  Sweet-scented  Ar- 
talxrtrys,  is  a  lienutiful  Chinese  plant,  which 
makes  a  fine  covering  for  walls. 

*  ar-ta'il-ye", ».    [ARTILLERY.]    (Scotch.) 

ar-tan'-the,  s.  [Gr.  apr<u>  (artao)  =  to  fasten 
or  hang  one  thing  upon  another,  and  arfoc 
(anthos)  =  a  blossom,  u  flower]  A  genus  of 
plants  belonging  to  the  order  Piperacese 


(Pepperworts).  The  stems  are  jointed  ;  th» 
flowers  are  in  spikes  opposite  to  the  leaves, 
which  are  rough,  and  are  used  with  good 
effect  for  stanching  blood.  A.  elongata,  in 
Peru,  furnishes  a  kind  of  cubeb ;  and  A. 
adimia,  in  Brazil,  is  a  pungent,  aromatic,  and 
stimulant. 

*  ar-ta'-tton,  s.     [Low  Lat.    artatio,  from 
Classical    Lat.   arto,  arcto  =  to  press  clos? .  J 
[ARTE,    v.]      Exhortation,    incitement,    en- 
couragement   (Scotch.) 

"Ga.il  him  gret  ariation  to  purseu  the  third  weird." 
—BeUenilen  :  Cron.,  bk.  iii.,  c.  3.  (Jamieton.) 

art' e,  *  arc  te,  v.t.  [O.  Fr.  arter  =  to  force  ; 
Lot.  artxs,  arctus  =  pressed  together  ;  hence 
close,  confined,  from  arto  —  to  shut  up,  to 
confine.]  To  constrain,  to  force,  to  urge,  to 
compel,  to  prompt. 

"And  over al  this,  myche  more  be  thoght 
Whst  to  speke.  and  what  to  hold}  n  inne. 
And  what  to  artyn." 

Chaucer  :  Tro&ut  i  Creteide,  L  389-91. 
*'  Love  arted  me  to  do  my  obecrvaunce 
To  his  estate,  and  done  him  obelsauuce. ** 

Chaucer  :  Court  of  Lose,  46-7. 

*  ar'-tel,  s.     [Russian  (?).] 

Comm. :  An  association  of  labourers  who 
became  responsible  as  a  body  for  tho  honesty 
of  each  individual  member  of  the  brotherhood. 
They  placed  their  earnings  in  a  common  fund, 
whence  each  received  enough  for  his  supj>ort, 
the  rest  being  distributed  among  the  memliers 
at  the  close  of  the  year.  Many  were  Russian 
crown  serfs,  chiefly  in  the  province  of  Arch- 
angel. 

*  ar'  tel-ries,  s.  pi    [ARTILLERY.] 

Ar-te'-mi-a,  s.  [Gr.  'Apr^i?  (Artemis),  a 
goddess  usually  identified  with  the  Roman 
Diana.] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  Entomostracans  belonging 
to  the  family  Branchipodida?.  The  A.  saXna. 
or  Brine  Shrimp,  loves  water  so  salt  tli 
other  marine  animals  die  in  it  At  the  salt- 
pans at  Lyinington,  Hants,  the  workmen  call 
them  brine-worms. 

Ar '-tent-is,  *.  [Lat  Artemis;  Gr.  'Apr^is 
(Artemis).] 

1.  Class.  Mythology:  A  celebrated  Grecian 
goddess,  worshipped  in  Arcadiaaud  elsewhere. 
She  corresponded  to  the  Roman  Diana  (q.v.). 

2.  Astron. :  An  asteroid,  the  105th  found. 
It  was  discovered  by  Watson  on  Sept.  16, 1SC8. 

ar-te'-mis'-i-a,  *.     [Lat  artemisia,  and  Gr. 

apTff«o-ca  (artemi*ia)  =  wormwood.  Called 
after  Artemis,  the  Greek  goddess  correspond- 
ing to  the  Roman  Diana.]  Wormwood, 
Southernwood,  or  Mugwort  A  genus  of  plants 
belonging  to  the  order  Asteraceae,  or  Com- 
posites. It  contains  four  British  species— the> 
A.  campestris,  or  Field  Southernwood ;  the  A. 
vulgaris,  or  Common  Mugwort  ;  the  A.  absin- 
thiitm,  or  Common  Wormwood ;  and  the  A, 
maritima,  or  Sea-wormwood.  [ABSINTHIUM, 
ABSINTHIC,  WORMWOOD.  ] 

"  Where  Cuckow-plnto  and  Dandelions  sprung, 
(Gross  names  had  they  our  plainer  sires  ainongX 
There  Arums,  there  Leontodons,  we  view. 
And  Artemisia  grows  where  wormwood  grew." 

Crabbe't  Poemt ;  The  Parith  Rtgitier. 

ar-te'r-i-a,  t  ar-te'r-i-um,  s.  [Lat.  arteria, 
t  arter  turn;  Gr.  aprnpia.  (arter ia)  =  (1)  tha 
windpipe,  (2)  an  artery.] 

Anal. :  An  artery. 

H  Not  used  as  the  ancient  Greeks  did,  for 
the  windpipe. 

ar-te'r-i-al,  a.  [Fr.  arUriel;  Sp.  &  Port 
arterial;  Ital.  arteriote.]  Pertaining  to  an 
artery  or  to  arteries  ;  contained  in  an  artery 
or  arteries. 

".  .  .  on  the  opposite  sides  of  those  air-bladder*, 
along  tho  surface  of  which  this  arterial  tube  creeps.* 
—Arbuthnot. 

Arterial  blood  is  scarlet  in  colour.  It 
is  obtained  from  the  left  side  of  the  heart,  and 
from  the  arteries.  (Toad  &  Bowman :  PhysioL 
Aunt.,  voL  ii.,  pp.  290,  291.) 

Arterial  navigation :  Navigation  through  tho 
interior  of  a  country  by  means  of  estuaries, 
rivers,  inland  lakes,  canals,  &c.,  which,  to  a 
certain  extent,  present  an  analogy  to  tho 
arteries  in  the  boaily  frame. 

ar-ter-i-al-i-za'-tion,  s.  [Eng.  arUriaUee  ; 
-ation.]  The  process  of  converting  venous 
blood,  which  is  dark-red,  or  even  almost  black, 
into  arterial  blood,  which  is  bright  scarlet. 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  tall,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pit, 
or.  wore,  wplf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian.    «,  ce  =  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


arterialize  —article 


317 


This  is  done  by  chemical  action  ;  the  venous 
blood,  while  passing  through  the  lungs,  absorb- 
ing oxygen  from  the  air  inhaled,  and  giving 
forth  the  carbonic  acid  which  is  breathed 
forth  in  succeeding  expirations. 

ar-ter-I-al-i  ze,  v.t.     [Eng.   arterial;  -we.] 
To  convert  venous  into  arterial  blood.    [AB- 

TERIALIZATION.]      (PfOUt.) 

ar-ter-i-al-i'zed,  pa.  par.    [ARTERIALIZE.] 
ar-ter-i-al-i  z-Ing,  pr.  par.   [AHTERIAUZB.] 


----^,  ».  [In  Sp.  artcriology; 
Fr.  arteriologie  ;  Port.  &  Ital.  arteriologia  ; 
Gr.  dpnipia  (arteria)  —  an  artery,  and  Xoyo? 
(logos)  =  a  discourse.]  A  discourse  regarding 
the  arteries.  That  part  of  medical  science 
which  treats  of  the  arteries.  (Dunglison.) 

ar-ter-i-6t'-6-mJ;  s.  [In  Fr.  arteriotomU  ; 
Sp.,  Port.,&  Ital.  arteriotomia  ;  Lat  arterio- 
toniia  ;  Gr.  aprripioTojii'a  (arteriotomia),  from 
apTT[pioTo/i<:'u>  ((nt'riotomeo)  =  to  cut  the  wind- 
pipe or  artery  ;  apnjpi'a  (arteria)  =  artery,  and 
T0(xij  (tome)  —  a  cutting  ;  renna  (temno)  =•  to 
cut.]  The  operation  of  making  an  incision 

-  iu  an  artery  and  drawing  blood. 

«T-ter-l  -tis,  s.  [Eng.  arter(y);  -Uit.1  In- 
flamma'ion  occurring  in  the  arteries.  It  may 
be  acute  or  chronic.  Its  anatomical  charac- 
ters are  r.-dness  of  the  internal  membrane  of 
the  heart  and  arteries,  an  effusion  of  pi  istic, 
pseudo-niembranous  lymph  on  its  surface,  and 
thickening  and  ulceration  of  its  substance. 
In  chronic,  which  is  much  more  common  than 
acute  inflammation,  the  internal  membrane  of 
the  artery  is  thickened,  softened,  and  coloured 
a  deep  dirty  red,  especially  in  the  vicinity  of 
calcareous  and  other  degenerations.  (Dr.  J. 
Hope  :  Cycl  Pract.  Med.) 

*r'-ter-jf,  s.  [Ger.  arterie;  Fr.  art'ere  ;  Sp., 
Port.,  Ital.,  and  Lat  arteria;  Gr.  dpTrjpt'a 
(arteria)  =  the  windpipe  or  trachea  ;  (2)  an 
artery,  from  a>}p  (aer)  =  air,  and  TTjpe'cu  (tereo) 
=  to  watch  over  :  njpos  (tiros)  =  a  watch,  a 
guard.  So  called  because  the  ancients,  finding 
that;  in  the  dead  bodies  which  they  examined, 
the  arteries  were  empty  of  blood,  took  up  the 
very  erroneous  not  on  that  they  were  designed 
for  "the  circulation  of  air  through  the  system. 
Thus  Cicero  says,  "  Spiritus  ex  pulmone  in 
cor  recipitur  et  per  arterias  dutribuitur, 
aanguis  per  venas."  (Cicero,  De  Nat.  Deorum. 
ii.  55,  138.)  This  error  was  not  shaken  by 
Herophilus.]  One  of  the  vessels  designed 
to  convey  the  blood  from  the  heart.  The 
arteries  are  long  cylindrical  tubes,  with  three 
coats,  an  external  tunic  commonly  called  the 
cellular  coat,  a  middle  or  fibrous  tunic  or  coat, 
an.  I  an  epithelial  tunic.  The  coating  of  the 
arteries  is  very  elastic.  Tin  largest  arteries 
•which  leave  the  heart  are  the  aorta  and  the 
pulmonary  artery  ;  both  spring  from  the  base 
of  the  heart  in  front.  They  branch  and  anas- 
tomose to  a  large  extent.  The  contractility 
<if  the  arteries  forces  the  blood  to  the  extremi- 
ties fiomthe  heart,  the  valves  of  which  pre- 
vent its  return.  "The  prominent  differencs 
tetween  blood  drawn  from  the  arteries  and 
that  from  the  veins  is  to  be  found  in  the  bright 
.scarlet  colour  of  the  former  and  the  dark  red, 
almost  black,  of  the  latter."  (T<*1  1  and  Bow- 
man: Physi/A.  Anal.,  voL  iL,  p.  310.) 

"  The  chief  arteries  so  frequently  ran  in  abnormal 
course*  that  it  has  bsen  found  useful  for  surgical 
purposes  to  calculate  from  12,  'X"  corpses  how  often  each 
course  prevails."—  Dxrurin  :  Descent  of  Man,  voL  i. 
(1371).  pt.  L,  ch.  iv. 

Ar-ti'-Sl-an,  a.  [In  Fr.  Artesien.]  Pertaining 
to  Artois,  an  old  province  of  France.  [ARRAS.] 

Artesian  well.  A  wjll  of  a  type  copied 
from  those  in  use  ii.  Artok,  though  it  is  said 
that  similar  ones  previously  existed  in  Italy, 
E.jypt,  China,  and  probably  elsewhere.  If  at 
any  place  the  strata  bend  into  a  trough  or 
basin,  with  its  concavity  upwards,  and  if  two 
impermeable  beds  are  separated  by  one  or 
more  strata  which  water  can  penetrate,  then 
the  rain  will  percolate  into  the  porous  beds  at 
any  point  where  an  outcrop  takes  place,  and, 
prevented  from  moving  far  up  or  down  by 
the  impermeable  strata,  will  accumulate  till 
it  reaches  the  outcrops.  If  now  a  bore  l>e 
made  in  the  centre  of  the  basin  the  water  will 
"be  forced  up  by  that  standing  at  a  higher 
level  than  itself,  and  may  reach  or  even  rise 
above  the  surface  of  the  ground.  Artesian 
•wells  now  exist  very  widely  iu  tho  United 
States  and  Europe. 


art  -ful,  a.     [Eng.  art,  and  -ful.] 

L  Of  persons:  Disposed  to  have  recourse  to 
schemes  contrived  with  art  ;  cunning. 

"  While  a  large  party  was  disposed  to  make  her  an 
idol,  she  was  regarded  by  her  two    artful  servants 
merely  as  a  puppet." — Xacaulag  :  HitL.  Eng.,  ch.  xv. 
IL  Of  things: 

1.  Performed  with  art. 

"The  last  of  these  was  certainly  the  most  easy  ;  but, 
for  the  same  reason,  the  least  artful."— JJryaen, 

2.  Crafty,  cunning. 

"...  the  lung-delayed  and  artful  revenge  of  various 
animals  *— Darwin :  Devxn:  of  Van,  pt.  L,  ch.  ii, 

3.  Artificial  as  opposed  to  natural. 


1-ly,  adv.     [Eng.  artful;  -ly.] 
L  In  a  manner  to  evince  art  ;  in  an  artful 

manner ;  craftily. 
2.  By  the  operation  of  art,  as  opposed  to 

naturally  ;  by  the  operation  of  nature. 

"  He  knows  indeed  that,  whether  dress'd  or  rude. 
Wild  without  art,  or  artfully  subdued." 

Cowper  :  Retirement. 

arf -ful-ness,  s.     [Eng.  artful; -ness.]     The 
quality  of  being  artful. 
*  1.  Skill 

"  Consider  with  how  much  artfulneu  his  bulk  and 
situation  is  contrived,  to  have  just  matter  to  draw 
round  him  these  massy  bodies.  '—Chejrne. 
2.  Cunning.     (Johnson.) 

ar-than'-it-in,s.  [From  Arthanita  officinalis, 
a  plant  now  called  Cyclamen  Europceum.] 

Chem. :  A  crystalline  substance  which  may 
be  extracted  from  the  roots  of  the  Cyclamen 
Europceum,  Primula  veris,  Anagallis  arvensis, 
and  Limosella  aquatica.  It  is  called  also 
Cyclamin.  It  is  purgative  in  its  effects,  be- 
sides producing  vomiting.  (Watts :  Chem.) 

ar-thrit'-ic,   ar-thrit'-ic-al,   adj.     [Lat. 
arthriticus;  Gr.  apOptrixof  (arthritikos),  from 
apdpov  (arthron)  =  a  joint  ] 
1 1.  Relating  to  the  joints. 

"Serpents,  worms,  and  leeches,  though  some  want 
bones,  and  all  extended  articulations,  yet  have  they 
arlhrUical  analogies  ;  and,  by  the  motion  of  fibrous 
and  inusculart>arts.  are  able  to  make  progression."— 

2.  Relating  to  the  gout,  as  affecting  the 
joints ;  gouty. 

"Oh,  may  I  live  exempted  (while  I  live 
Guiltless  of  pampered  appetite  obscene) 
From  pangs  arthritic,  that  infest  the  toe 
Of  libertine  Excess."  Cowper:  Talk,  bk.  i. 

ar-thri-tis,  s.  [Lat  arthritis;  Gr.  opflptris 
(arthritis)  —  belonging  to  the  joints.]  Disease 
of  the  joints,  especially  gout.  (Quincy.) 

ar-thro'-di-a,  s.  [Gr.  opdpw&a  (arthrodia), 
from  apdpov  (arthron)  =  a  joint ;  apu,  the  obso- 
lete radical  form  of  apopio-/au  (aroris/vO)  =  to 
joint,  to  fit  together.] 

Anat. :  A  particular  kind  of  articulation. 
(See  example.) 

"The  varieties  of  the  diarthrodial  Joint  are  as 
follow  :— (a)  Arthrodia.  In  this  species  the  surfaces 
are  plane,  or  one  is  slightly  concave,  ,iud  the  other 
slightly  convex.  The  motion  is  that  of  gliding,  limited 
in  extent  and  direction  only  by  the  ligaments  of  the 
Joint,  or  by  sume  process  orproceasesconuec'ed  with  the 
bones.'  —1'odd  4t  Bowimm:  Pkynol.  Anat.,  L  134,  1M. 

ar-thro'-dl-al,  a.  [Eng.  arthrodi(a);  -a(.] 
Pertaining  to  the  kind  of  articulation  called 
arthrodia  (q.v.). 

" Arthrodial  Joints  are  generally  provided  with 
ligaments."— Todd  i  Axeman .  I'nytiol.  Anat.,  i.  1M. 

t  ar -thro '-die,  a.  [Eng.  arthrod(ia);  -tc.] 
The  same  as  ARTHRODIAL  (q.v.).  (Webster.) 


a,  s.  [Gr.  apdpov  (arthron), 
a  joint,  and  o&yvri  (r,dun?)  =  pain.  ]  Pain  in  thb 
joints ;  chronic  rheumatism. 

ar-thro-djfn'-Ic,  a.      [English,  kc.,  arthro- 
dyn(ia);  -ic.]    Pertaining  to  arthrodynia, 

ar-thro-gas'-tra,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  apOpov  (arthron) 
=  a  .joint,  and  yaonjp  (gaster),  genit.  yaorc'pos 
(gasteros),  by  syncope  -yaorpo?  (yastrns)  =  the 
belly.]  In  Prof.  Huxley's  classification,  an 
order  of  Araclmida  (Spiders),  in  which  the 
abdomen  is  distinctly  divided  into  somites— 
i.e.,  into  segments — each  with  ?n  upi>er  and 
'  lower  i>air  of  api>emlages.  The  leading  genera 
are  Scorpio,  Chelifer,  Phryiins,  Phalangium, 
and  Galeodes.  (Huxley:  Clussif.  of  Animals, 
1869,  p.  123.) 

ar-throg'-ra-phy,  ».    [Gr.  apdpov  (arthron) 
=  a  joint,  and  yjM<j>ri  (graphe)  =  description.] 
Anat.  :  A  description  of  the  joints. 


ar-thro-lo  -bl-um,  s.  [Gr.  ipOpov  (arthron)  = 
a  joint,  and  Ao/3oc  —  a  legume.]  Joint-  vetch. 
A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the  Leguminous 
order.  It  contains  one  British  species,  the  A. 
ebracteatum,  or  Sand  Joint-vetch,  found  in  the 
Channel  Islands. 

ar-thr6T-6-gy,  s.  [Gr.  opflpov  (arthron),  and 
Aoyos  (logos)  —  a  discourse.]  A  discourse  con- 
cerning the  joints  ;  that  part  of  anatomical 
science  which  treats  of  the  joints. 

ar  thro-nom  -al-us,  s.  [Gr.  apOpov  (arthron) 
=  a  joint,  and  at^iutAof  (anomalos)  =  uneven. 
irregular;  iv  (an),  priv.,  and  ofxoAot  (homalos) 
=  even,  level  ;  6/ios  (homos)  =  one  and  the 
same.] 

ZooL  A  genus  of  centipedes.  The  A.  longi- 
cornis,  a  British  species,  is  phosphorescent. 

ar-throp  -6-da,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  ipflpov  (arthron) 
•=  a  joint,  and  trovs  (pous),  genit.  irooot  (podot) 
=.  a  foot.  Animals  with  jointed  feet.  ] 

ZooL:  A  sub-division  of  the  Aunulosa.  or 
Articulata.  containing  the  classes  belonging 
to  that  sub-kingdom  which  are  of  the  highest 
organisation.  The  body  is  very  distinctly 
divided  into  rings  or  segments,  sometimes,  as 
in  the  MyriajKxia  (Centipedes  and  Millepedes), 
mere  repetitions  of  each  other,  but  more  fre- 
quently with  some  of  them  differentiated  fop 
special  ends.  In  general  the  head,  thorax, 
and  abdomen  are  distinct  Under  the  sub- 
division Arthropoda  are  ranked  in  an  ascend- 
ing series  the  classes  Myriapoda,  Crustacea, 
Arachnida,  and  Insecta. 

ar-thro'-sis,  ».    [From  Gr.  apflpw  (arthron)  — 
a  joint] 
Anatomy  :  Articulation. 

ar'-tl-ad,  s.  [Gr.  oprtot  (artios)  =  complete  ; 
even,  opposed  to  odd.] 

Chem.  :  A  name  given  to  elements  of  even 
equivalency,  as  dyads,  tetrads,  &c.  ;  those  of 
uneven  equivalency,  as  monads,  triads,  &c.,  arc 
called  perissads  [Gr.  ircpurcrof  (perissos)  =  un- 
even]. 

*  ar  -tic,  *  ar'-tick,  o.  [ARCTIC.]  The  same 
as  ARCTIC  (q.v.). 

"  But  they  would  have  winters  like  those  beyond  the 
artick  circle  ;  for  the  sun  would  be  80  degrees  from 
them."—  Broume. 

ar'-ti-choke,  ».  [In  Sw.  artstocka  ;  Dan.  artit- 
chok  ;  Dut  artisjok;  Ger.  artischoke  ;  Fr.  arti- 
chaut;  Sp.  artichoka;  ItaL  articiocco,  mrcinfo, 
carciofano,  or  corciofalo  ;  O.  Ital.  archicioccn.] 
Cynara  Scolymus,  a  plant  belonging  to  the 
order  Asteraoeae,  or  Composites,  the  sub-order 
Tubuliferae,  and  the  section  Carduineae,  the 
same  to  which  the  thistles  belong.  It  con- 
siderably resembles  a  huge  thistle.  The  re- 
ceptacle on  which  the  florets  are  situated,  and 
the  fleshy  bases  of  the  scales  are  eaten.  The 
modern  Arabs  consider  the  root  as  aperient, 
and  the  gum,  which  they  term  kunkirzeed,  as 
an  emetic.  Artichokes  were  introduced  into 
England  early  in  the  sixteenth  century. 

"  ArHeHota  grew  sometimes  only  In  the  isle  of  Sicily, 
and  since  my  remembrance  they  were  s»  dainty  in 
England,  that  usually  they  were  sold  for  crowns  apiec* 
.  .  ."—ilofatt  :  Health'  t  Improvement. 

IT  The  Jerusalem  Artichoke,  in  Ger.  erdartit- 
chake,  is  not  from  Jerusalem,  and  is  not  an 
artichoke.  It  is  a  sunflower  (Helianthvs  tube- 
rostts).  The  word  Jerusalem  arose  from  a 
mispronunciation  or  corruption  of  the  It.ilinn 
girasote,  meaning  turner  to  the  sun,  whic-li  is 
the  most  obvious  peculiarity  of  the  Helianihus 
genus.  The  tuberous  roots  of  this  s|x?ries 
are  in  general  use  as  vegetables.  [HELI- 
's,  SUNFLOWER.] 


ar-tl-cle  (cle  as  kel),   *  ar  -ty-cule,  *. 

[In  Sw.,  Dan.,  Dut.,  4  Ger.  artikel  ;  Fr.  article; 
Sp.  &  Port  articulu;  ItaL  articolo;  Lat.  art  i- 
ailum  =  (1),  a  little  joint,  a  joint,  a  knue  lu  ; 
(2)  fig.,  (")  a  member  of  a  discourse,  (b)  a 
moment  of  time  ;  dimin.  of  artvs  =  a  joint  :  Gr. 
apdpov  (arthron).]  [ARTHRODIA.] 

Essential  meaning:  A  separate  portion  of 
anything  connected,  in  some  way,  with  the 
other  portions  of  the  same  thing.  Specially  — 

A.  Ordinary  Language: 

"L  Ut.    Of  material  thingt: 

1  1.  Gen.  :  A  separate  portion  of  a  material 
thing.  [B.  1.,  Bot.] 

2.  Any  particular  commodity  or  material 
substance.  (Most  frequently  used  of  things 
manufactured,  or  of  things  exposed  for  sale.) 


boil,  bo^;  poftt,  Jorfrl;  cat,  sell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,    pb  =  f, 
-clan,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sien  —  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  =  gi»fi«-     -tious,  -sious,  -clous  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  -  bel,  del* 


318 


article— articulately 


"There  were  lew  articln  important  to  th< 
an  of  which  the  price  was  not.  in  1685, 


vorldng 

, re  than 

hall  of  what  it  now  is."— Xa.ca.ulay  :  Hisc.  Eng,  ch.  iii. 
"The  large  farmer  has  some  advantage  in  the  article 
of  buildings."— J.  S.  Mill:  Polit.  Econ.,  vol.  i.,  bk.  i., 
ch.  ix.,  S  4. 

EL  Fig.   Of  things  essentially  immaterial : 

1.  One  of  a  series  of  facts,  principles,  or 
propositions  presented  with  logical  )  precision 
and  clearness  in  their  natural  order.     When 
these  are  all  viewed  as  a  whole,  the  plural  is 
used. 

(a)  (Reduced  to  writing.) 

"...  he  might  lay  on  the  table  article!  of  impeach- 
ment against  all  the  chief  ministers .  .  .  ."— Macau- 
lay:  Uist.  Eng.,  ch.  xv. 

"Artlclet  of  capitulation  were  speedily  adjusted."— 
Ibid.,  ch.  xvi. 
(6)  (Not  necessarily  reduced  to  writing.)    . 

"  Cat.  You  have  broken 

The  article  of  your  oath  ;  wblch  you  sfyall  never 
Have  tongue  to  charge  me  with." 

Shakfip. :  Antony  and  Cleopatra,  it.  2. 
"...  each  article  of  human  duty."— Paley. 

2.  One  distinct  portion  of  a  printed  news- 
paper or  other  periodical  too  important  to  be 
called  a  paragraph,  and  not  consisting  simply 
of  a  reported  speech. 

"  For  the  copyright  Dryden  received  two  hundred 
and  fifty  aoaaSf,  less  than  in  our  days  has  sometimes 
been  paid  for  t>o  article*  in  a  review."— Macaulay : 
llilt.  Eng..  ch.  iii. 

If  A  leading  article  is  one  of  the  chief  articles 
in  a  newspaper.  It  is  supposed  to  be  written 
by,  or  at  least  express  the  views  of,  the  editor, 
and  is  accorded  larger  and  more  conspicuous 
type  than  that  used  in  most  other  parts  of 
the  paper. 

3.  A  point  of  time  :  in  the  phrase,  "  in  the 
article  of  death,"  a  translation  of  the  Latin 
in  articulo   mortis,   meaning  =  at  the  exact 
moment  of  death. 

B.  Technically: 

L  Bot. :  The  part  of  an  articulated  stem 
between  the  joints. 

IL  Gram. :  A  part  of  speech  consisting  of 
the  particles  a,  an,  or  the,  placed  before  a 
noun  to  impart  to  it  a  more  or  less  limited 
signification.  In  Greek  the  article  is  thus 
written  :  o,  TJ,  TO  ;  in  Fr.  le,  la,  in  the  sing., 
and  lea  in  the  pi. ;  in  Ital.  il,  lo,  la.  In  Eng- 
lish o  or  an.,  the  former  used  before  a  consonant 
sound,  and  the  latter  before  a  vowel  one,  is 
called  the  indefinite  article,  because  it  does  not 
define  or  limit  the  exact  person  or  thing  to 
which  it  points ;  and  the  is  called  the  definite 
article,  because  it  does  thus  define  or  limit  the 
person  or  thing  which  it  indicates.  [A,  AN, 
and  THE.] 

"  The  arttdet  are  of  great  value  in  our  language."— 
Bain :  Bigher  English  Grammar  (ed.  1874),  p.  33. 

HI.  History  and  JMW  : 

L  English  History  and  Law  : 

(a)  Articles  of  the  Navy:  Certain  express 
regulations,  first  enacted  soon  after  the  Res- 
toration, but  since  modified,  which  enumerate 
punishable  offences  in  the  navy,  and  annex 
specific  penalties  to  each.  (Blackstone :  Com- 
ment., bk.  i.,  ch.  13.) 

(6)  Articles  of  War:  Similar  regulations  for 
the  army  of  much  later  origin,  the  delay  being 
caused  by  the  reluctance  with  which  Parlia- 
ment admitted  the  principle  of  a  standing 
army.  [ARMY,  I,/.] 

(c)  Articles  of  the  Peace :  A  recognisance  or 
obligation  whereby  certain  parties  acknow- 
ledge themselves  indebted  to  the  crown  in  a 
certain  sum,  but  to  be  void  if  they  appear  in 
court  on  a  certain  day  and  meanwhile  keep 
the  peace.  (Blackstone :  Comment.,  bk.  iv., 
Ch.  18.) 

2.  Old  Scottish  History  and  Law : 

*  Lords  of  the  Articles.    (See  example.) 

"  It  had  Ion?  been  the  custom  of  the  Parliaments  of 
Scotland  to  entrust  the  preparation  of  Acts  to  a  select 
number  of  members  who  were  designated  as  the  Lords 
of  the  Ariictei."—Macaulay  :  Hint.  Eng  ,  ch.  xiii. 

3.  American  Hist.  £  Law.     Articles  of  Con- 
federation :  The  compact  entered  into  by  the 
thirteen  States,  the  confederation  of  whic'i 
formed  the  United  States  of  America.     These 
"Articles"  were  adopted  on  March  1,  1781, 
and   remained   the   supreme   law   till  1789. 
(Goodrich  £  Pcrter.) 

IV.  Theology,  Church  History,  Civil  History, 
and  Law.  The  Thirty-nine  Articles  :  "  Articles 
of  Religion,"  amounting  to  that  numter, 
framed  and  adopted  as  the  recognised  creed  of 
the  English  Church  during  the  progress  of  the 
Reformation  struggle,  having  been  "  agreed 
upon  by  the  Archbishops  of  both  provinces 
and  the  whole  clergy,"  first  in  a  Convocation 


held  in  1562,  and  then  in  another  in  1571. 
The  ratification  of  successive  sovereigns  was 
also  given,  the  first  of  them,  in  conformity 
with  the.  spirit  of  the  age,  adding,  "  from 
which  "  [Doctrine  and  Discipline  of  the  Church 
of  England  now  established]  "  We  will  not 
endure  any  varying  or  departing  in  the  least 
degree."  The  Thirty-nine  Articles  give  pro- 
minence to  the  distinctive  tenets  which  sever 
the  Church  of  England  from  that  of  Rome. 
They  assail  the  supremacy  of  the  Pope  (Art. 
37) ;  the  asserted  infallibility  of  the  Church  of 
Rome  and  of  General  Councils  (Arts.  19&21) ; 
the  enforced  celibacy  of  the  clergy  (Art.  32} ; 
the  denial  of  the  cup  to  the  laity  (Art.  30) ; 
transubstantiation  (Art.  28) ;  and  five  out  of 
seven  of  the  alleged  seven  sacraments  (Art.  25) ; 
purgatory  and  relics  ;  the  worship  of  images 
(Art.  22) ;  and  finally,  works  of  supererogation 
(Art.  14).  The  Thirty-nine  Articles  agree  in 
doctrine,  as  distinguished  from  discipline,  with 
those  of  the  other  Protestant  communions  at 
home  and  abroad.  Assent  to  the  Articles  is 
required  from  every  one  who  aspires  to  the 
office  of  a  clergyman  and  pastor  in  the  English 
Church.  Till  lately  a  similar  subscription 
was  demanded  from  every  student  taking  a 
degree  at  one  of  the  two  oldest  English  Uni- 
versities, but  the  Act  17  &  18  Viet.,  c.  81,  re- 
moved this  disability  from  Oxford,  and  the 
19  &  20  Viet,  c.  88,  did  so  from  Cambridge. 
[DEGREES,  SUBSCRIPTION.] 
V.  Commercially  : 

1.  Articles  of  Association  :  Rules,  specifica- 
tions, &c,.,  framed  as  the  basis  of  commercial 
agreements. 

2.  The  agreement  or  conditions  on  which 
an  apprentice,  &c.,  is  articled. 

ar-ti-clc  (cle  =  kel),  v.t.  &  i.  [From  ar- 
ticle, 3.  Ill  Fr.  articuler.] 

A.  Transitive : 

1.  To  draw  up  in  the  form  of  articles,  or  a 
statement  of  particulars,  either  for  a  legal 
accusation  against  one,  or  for  some  similar 
purpose. 

"He  whose  life  seems  fair,  yet  if  all  his  erronrs  and 
follies  were  articled  against  him.  the  man  would  seem 
vicious  and  miserable.  '—Taylor :  Rule  of  Living  Holy. 

2.  To  bind  an  apprentice  to  a  master  by  a 
covenant,  agreement,  articles,  or  stipulations. 

B.  Intransitive:  To  make  a  covenant  with, 
to  stipulate  with. 

"  If  it  be  said.  God  chose  the  successor  ;  that  is  mani- 
festly not  so  in  the  story  of  Jephtha,  where  he  articled 
with  the  people,  and  they  made  him  judge  over  them." 
— Locke. 

ar'-ti-cled  (cled  =  keld),  pa.  par.  &  a. 
[ARTICLE,  v.] 

articled  Clerk.  An  apprentice  bound 
by  articles  requiring  him  to  serve  an  attorney 
or  solicitor  for  a  certain  time  on  condition  of 
being  instructed  in  his  profession. 

ar-tic'-u-lar,  a.  [In  Fr.  articulaire;  from 
Lat.  articularis.]  Pertaining  or  relating  to 
the  joints. 

"...  the  head  of  the  thigh-bone,  an  articular 
eminence."—  Toad  i  Bowman :  Phyeiol.  Anat.,  vol.  i., 
p.  105. 

"...  the  acetabulum,  an  articular  depression  .  .  ." 
—fbid.,  p.  105. 

ar-tlc'-U-Iar-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  articular;  -ly.] 
In  separate  heads  or  divisions ;  under  separata 
sections. 

ar-tic-n-la'-ta,  s.  pi.  [Lat.,  n.  pi.  of  articu- 
latus  —  divided  into  joints,  pa.  par.  of  articulo 
=.  to  divide  into  joints.]  [ARTICLE.]  Cuvier's 
name  for  the  third  great  division  or  sub-king- 
dori  of  animals.  The  species  so  designated 
have  their  body  divided  into  rings,  with  the 
muscles  attached  to  their  interior.  Their 
nervous  system  consists  of  two  cords  extend- 
ing along  the  under  part  of  their  body,  and 
swelled  out  at  regular  intervals  into  knots 
or  ganglia.  One  of  these  is  the  brain,  which 
is  not  much  larger  than  the  other  ganglia. 
Cuvier  divided  the  Articulata  into  four  classes, 
arranged  in  an  ascending  order — the  Annelida, 
the  Crustacea,  the  Arachnida,  and  the  Insecta. 
Professor  Owen  includes  under  the  province 
Articulata  four  classes— (1)  Annulata,  (2)  Cirri- 
pedia,  (3)  Crustacea,  and  (4)  Insecta.  With 
the  insects  proper  he  combines  also  the  My- 
riapoda,  or  Centipedes,  and  the  Arachnida,  or 
Spiders.  (Owen  :  Palfcont.,  1868.)  The  name 
Articulata  (jointed  animals)  being  a  somewhat 
indefinite  one,  Annulnsa  (ringed  animals)  has 
been  substituted  for  it  by  Macleay  and  other 
naturalists.  Prof.  Huxley  divides  Cuvier's 


Articulata    into    Annuloida    and    Annulosa 
(q.v.).    (See  also  ARTHROPODA.) 

ar-tlC'-U-late,  v.t.  &  i.  [From  Lat.  articv- 
latum,  supine  of  articulo  =(\)  to  divide  into 
joints,  (2)  to  utter  distinctly.] 

A.  Transitive: 

L  Lit.  :  To  connect  by  means  of  a  joint ;  to 
joint. 

"Although  the  foot  be  articulated  to  the  leg  .  .  .*— 
Owen :  Classif.  of  the  Mammalia,  p.  72. 
II.  Figuratively: 

*  1.  To  draw  up  in  articles. 

"  These  things  indeed  you  have  articulated. 
ProcUiiiu'd  at  market-crosses,  read  in  churches." 
Shukesp. :  1  Ilenry  I V..  v.  1. 

2.  To  enunciate,  to  utter,  to  pronounce. 

"  Parisian  academists,  in  their  anatomy  of  apes,  tel) 
us,  that  the  muscles  of  the  tongue,  which  do  most 
serve  to  articulate  a  wurd,  were  wholly  like  ty  those  of 
man."— Say :  Creation. 

B.  Intransitive: 

1.  To  joint ;  to  form  a  joint  with. 

2.  To  treat  with  ;  to  attempt  to  form  articles 
of  agreement  with. 

"  Send  us  to  Rome 

The  best,  with  whom  we  may  articulate, 
For  their  own  good  and  ours." 

Sluikeiii.  :  Corio/anui,  i.  ». 

3.  To  utter  distinctly  separated,  dlid  there- 
fore intelligible  sounds  ;  to  speak. 

"The  prisoner,  stupefied  by  illness,  was  uimlile  to 
articulate,  or  to  understand  what  passed."— Jtarauiay  : 
Biit.  Eng.,  chap.  v. 

ar-tic'-U-late,  a.  [From  Lat.  aniculatus, 
pa.  par.  of  articulo  (see  the  verb).  In  Sp. 
articulado ;  Ital.  artivolato.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 
1.  Divided  into  joints. 

*  2.  Put  into  the  form  of  articles. 

"  Henry's  instructions  were  extremely  curious  ind 
articulate,  ard,  in  them,  more  articles  touching  in- 
quisition than  negotiation;  requiring  HII  auswxi  ia 
distinct  articles  to  his  questions. "—Bacon. 

3.  So  uttered  as  to  be  intelligible. 

(a)  Lit. :  So  spokea  that  each  sound  is 
separated  from  the  rest,  and  eacli  woitl  and 
letter  distinctly  enunciated.  The  gift  of  doing 
this  is  a  special  glory  of  man  ;  the  inferior 
animals  do  not  possess  it  in  any  considerable 
degree. 

"The  first,  at  least,  of  these  I  thought  denied 
To  beasts,  whom  God.  on  their  creation  day. 
Created  mute  to  all  articulate  sound." 

Jfiltun:  P.  /...  bk.  ir. 

"  Those  were  his  last  articulate  words."— ila.eav.lav  • 
Bist.  Eng.,  chap.  xxv. 

(6)  Fig.  :  Intelligible,  however  uttered  or 
communicated.  In  this  sense  it  inny  be  ap- 
plied even  to  a  written  document  as  well  as 
an  oral  communication. 

"  VTherever  articulate  contermwrary  declaration* 
have  been  preserved,  ethnological  is  not  less  certain, 
than  other  sortsof  history.'— Lewii :  Early  Rom.  Ilia., 
chap,  viii.,  §  1. 

B.  Technically: 

Scots  Law.  Articulate  Adjudication  :  An 
adjudication  proceeding  at  the  instance  of  a 
single  creditor  for  several  debts,  each  placed 
quite  distinct  from  the  oMier,  so  that  if  the 
evidence  for  one  fail,  that  for  the  other  may 
not  be  damaged.  [ ADJ  UDI  CATION.  ] 

"This  is  called  an  articulate  adjudication,  and  is 


of  Scotland,  Oth  ed.,  943. 


.  l.aa 


ar-tic'-u-la-te'd,  pa.  par.  &   a.      [ARTICU- 
LATE, v'.] 

A.  Ord.  Lang. :  In  senses  corresponding  to 
those  of  the  verb. 

"They  would  advance  in  knowledge,  and  not  deceiv* 
themselves  with  a  little  articulated  »ir."— Locke. 

B.  Technically: 

1.  Zool. :  Having  joints. 

Articulated  Animals :  A  common  English 
name  for  the  animals  called  in  Latin  Articu- 
lata and  Annulosa  (q.v.). 

2.  Hot.:   (1)  United  to  another  body  by  a 
real  or  apparent  articulation.    (2)  Possessed 
of  joints,  of  which  the  separate  portions  at  a 
certain  stage  of  development  fall  asunder,  or 
at  least  may  be  readily  separated,  as  the  joints 
of  some  legumes.    (Lindley.) 

ar-tlc'-U-late-ly,    adv.       [Eng.    articulate 

-ly.} 

1.  In  the  form  of  a  joint ;  after  the  manner 
of  a  joint. 

2.  In  the  form  of  articles  or  separated  par- 
ticulars ;  article  by  article. 

3.  With  distinct  enunciation  of  the  separate 
sounds,  and  therefore  intelligibly  ;  or  intelli- 
gibly, without  reference  to  sounds  at  all. 


rate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there:   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or,  wore.  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    so,  ce  =  e.    07  =  a.    qu  -  kw. 


articulateness— artillery 


319 


"...  articulately  pronounced,  oinittynge  no  letter 
or  syllable. "—Elyot :  Voeernour,  bk.  i.,  oh.  s. 

"  The  secret  purpose  of  our  heart  no  less  articulately 
spoken  to  Ciinf,  who  needs  nut  our  words  to  discern 
our  meaning."— Decay  if  Piety. 

ar-ti<J'-U-late-neSS,  s.  [Eng.  articulate; 
-ness.]  Th-j  quality  of  being  articulate.  (John- 
son,.) 

ar-tic' -u-la-tmg,  pr.  -par.    [ARTICULATE,  v.] 

"...  the  articulating  surfcices  are  generally  flat- 
tened."— Omen :  Claisif.  <tf  Mammalia,  p.  12. 

ar-tlc-u-la'-tion,  s.  [In  Ger.  artikulation ; 
FT.  articulation  ;  Sp.  articulation  ;  Port,  ar- 
ticulaqao ;  Ital.  articolazione.  From  Lat.  arti- 
culationem,  ace.  of  articulatio—  the  putting 
forth  of  new  joints  or  nodes.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

L  The  act  of  articulating.  Spec.,  the  act 
of  forming  sounds  distinctly  separated. 

"I  conceive  that  au  extreme  small,  or  an  extreme 
great,  sound  cannot  be  articulate  ;  but  that  tike  articu- 
lation requireth  a  mediocrity  of  sound."— Bacon. 

EL  The  state  of  being  articulated. 

1.  Lit. :   The  state  of  being  jointed.    [B., 
Zool.,  Dot.} 

2.  The  state  of  being  articulately  sounded, 
so  as  to  be  intelligible,   or  simply  of  being 
intelligible  without  indication  how. 

"  The  looks  and  gestures  of  their  griefs  and  fears 
llave  all  articulation  in  his  ears." 

Camper:  The  Jfeedleit  Alarm. 

IIL  That   which   is    articulated.       [B.,  1, 
-    Anat.,  &c.;  2.  Bot.] 

B.  Technically : 

1.  Anat.,    Zool.,  Painting,  Sculpture,   £c.  : 
A  joint ;  the  particular  kind  of  connection 
between  two  bones.    This  is  of  three  kinds, 
Diarthrosis,    Synarthrosis,    and    Symphysis 
(q.v.> 

"A  Joint,  or  articulation,  may  be  denned  to  be  the 
union  of  any  two  segments  of  an  animal  Ixxly,  through 
the  intervention  of  a  structure  or  structures  different 
from  both."—  Todd  4  Bowman :  Physiol.  Anat.,  i.  131. 

2.  Hot. :  The  nodes  of  an  articulated  stem. 

3.  (7mm. .-  A  consonant,  so  called  because 
It  is  formed  by  the  bending  of  the  organs  of 
voice  into  the  joint,  as  closing  the  lips,  &c. 

ar-tlc'-U-la-tdr,  s.  [Eng.  urticulat(e),  and 
suff.  -or".] 

1.  One  who  articulates  or  pronounces. 

2.  One  who  articulates  bones  or  skeletons. 

ar-tic'-n-lite,  s.  [Lat.  articvlus  =  a  little 
joint,  a'nd  lite  —  Gr.  Aiflo?  (lithos)  =  stone.] 
Itacolumite,  a  variety  of  Quartz  (q.v.). 

ar'-tl-f  190,  s.  [Fr.  artifice  ;  Sp.  &  Port,  arti- 
ficio;  Ital.  artificio,  ttrtifizio  —  (1)  handicraft, 
trade,  art,  (2)  skill,  ingenuity,  (3)  theory, 
system,  (4)  dexterity,  skill  :  from  artificem, 
ace.  of  artifex  —  an  artist  or  an  artificer  ;  ars 
—  art ;  facio  =•  to  make.]  [ARTIFICER.] 

L  The  act  or  practice  of  making  anything 
by  art. 

1.  Lit.:  A  handicraft,  a  trade  ;  art  in  general. 

".  .  .  and  as  ye  see  a  thing  made  by  artifice  perish, 
.  .  ."—The  Golden  Bake,  ch.  12.  (Richardson.) 

2.  Fig. :  Skill. 

"...  such  as  illustrate  the  artifice  of  its  [the  sun's] 
Maker."—  Browne:  Vulgar  Errourt,  bk.  vi.,  ch.  v. 
(Richardson.) 

IL  Anything  contrived  by  art;  anything 
skilfully  devised. 

1.  (Not  necessarily  in  a  bad  sense) :  Any- 
thing framed,  devised,  or  contrived  by  man, 
as  contradistinguished  from  that  which  ema- 
nates more  directly  from  God. 

"  Rhetoric  is  artifice,  the  work  of  man." 

Coaper :  Expostulation. 

2.  (In  a  bad  sense) :  A  stratagem,  a  trick,  a 
piece  of  low  cunning. 

"The  ringleaders,  the  men  of  rank,  fortune,  and 
education,  whose  power  and  whose  artifices  have  led 
the  multitude  into  error,  are  the  proper  objects  of 
severity."— Macaulay  :  Hist.  Una..,  ch.  v. 

ar-tlf"-i-9er,  ».  [Eng.  artifice;  -er.  In  Fr. 
artijicier ;  Sp.,  Port.,  and  Ital.  artifice.  From 
Lat.  artificem,  ace.  of  artifex  =  (1)  one  who 
exercises  a  liberal  art,  an  artist ;  (2)  a  maker 
of  anything  :  ars  —  art,  and/aeio  =  to  make.] 
L  Lit. :  One  who  is  proficient  in,  or  practises, 
any  art.  (Originally  applied  especially  to  one 
practising  a  literal  art,  but  now  generally  to 
a  simple  artlzau.) 

"...  for  all  manner  of  work  to  be  made  by  the 
hands  of  artificers."— 1  Citron,  xxix.  S. 

IL  Fig. :  One  who  frames,  contrives,  or 
devises  anything  of  whatever  kind  :  a  con- 
triver, a  deviser,  a  forger,  a  framer. 


1.  In  a  good  sense.    (Used  of  God,  the  great 
Framer  of  all  things  :  rarely  of  man.) 

"  But  by  the  great  A  nificer  endued 
With  no  inferior  power." 

WordiuMrtk  :  Excursion,  bk.  iv. 

2.  In  a  bad  sense:  One  who  devises  anything 
bad.    Sj>ec.,  a  cunning  person,  a  trickster. 

"  He,  soon  aware, 

Each  perturbation  smooth'd  with  outward  calm, 
A  rtiflcer  of  fraud  :  and  was  the  first 
That  practis'd  lalsehood  under  saintly  show." 

Milton:  P.  L.,  bk.  IT. 

ar-tif'-I-$6r-s3lip,  s.  [Eng.  artificer;  suff. 
-ship.]  The  state  of  l>eing  an  artificer;  the 
whole  body  of  artilieers  taken  collectively. 

ar-ti-f  i9'-ial  (9  as  sh),  a.  &  s.     [In  Fr. 

artificial;  Sp.  &  Port,  artificial;  ItaL  artifi- 
ciale  and  artifiziale  ;  Lat.  artificialis,  from  arti- 
ficium.]  [ARTIFICE.] 

A.  As  adjective  ; 

L  Ordinary  language  : 

1.  Framed  or  produced  by  art  instead  of  by 
nature  ;  in  some  way  modified  by  art  rather 
than  by  nature. 

(a)  Framed,   made,    or  produced   by   art 
instead  of  by  nature. 

"Artificial  fountains  spouted  among  the  flower-beds 
.  .  "—  itacaulay  :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xi. 

(b)  With  which  art  lias  had  to  do.      Spec., 
cultivated,  as  opposed  to  growing  or  arising 
spontaneously.    (It  may  be  used  in  a  good 
sense,  as  an  "  artificial  grass  "  =  a  cultivated 
one  ;  or  in  a  bad  sense,  as  in  the  subjoined 
example.) 

"  They  swathe  the  forehead,  drag  the  limping  limb, 
And  vex  their  flesh  with  artificial  sorer." 

Coaper  i  Ttuk,  bk.  L 

(c)  Not  conformable  to  nature  ;  unnatural, 
as  opposed  to  natural. 

"These  seem  to  be  the  more  artificial,  as  those  of  a 
•ingle  person  the  more  natural  governments."— 
Temple. 

2.  Contrived  with  some  measure  of  art  or 
skill,  as  opposed  to  what  is  artless,  undesigned, 
or  unskilful. 

(a)  (In  a  good,  or  at  least,  in  an  indifferent 
sense):  Ingenious. 

(b)  (In  a  bad  sense):  Containing  or  involving 
some  kind  of  trickery. 

IL  Technically  : 

1.  Bhet.     Artificial  arguments  :  Proofs  on 
considerations  which  arise  from  the  genius, 
industry,  or  invention  of  the  orator.     They 
are  thus  called  to  distinguish  them  from  laws, 
authorities,  citations,  and  the  like,  which  are 
said  to  be  inartificial  arguments. 

2.  Astron.    Artificial  horizon.    [HORIZON.] 

3.  Mathematics: 

(a)  Artificial  lines  :  Lines,  on  a  sector  or 
scale,  so  contrived,  as  to  represent  the  loga- 
rithmic sines  and  tangents  ;  which,  by  the 
help  of  the  line  of  numbers,  solve,  witli  toler- 
able  exactness,    questions   in  trigonometry, 
navigation,  &c. 

(b)  Artificial  numbers:  Logarithms. 

4.  Bot.     Tlie  artificial  system  of  classification  : 
That   of  Linnaeus,  founded  mainly   on    the 
number  of  the  stamens  and  pistils  ;  the  chief 
aim  being  to  facilitate  the  naming  of  speci- 
mens,  and  not  to  rank  together  the  plants 
which  are  most  closely  akin.    The  Natural  as 
opposed  to  the  Artificial  System  makes  this 
latter  object  its  special  one,  and  the  classifi- 
cation of  Linnaeus,  which  in  its  day  rendered 
immense  service  in  popularising  Botany,  has 
now  all  but  sunk  into  disuse. 

t  B.  As  substantive  :  Anything  produced  by 
art. 

"There  ought  to  be  added  to  this  work  many  and 
various  indices,  besides  the  alphabetical  ones  ;  as. 
namely,  one  of  all  Uie  artificials  mentioned  in  the 
whole  work."—  Sir  If.  l"e:ty  :  Advice  to  S.  llartlib,  p.  19. 

t  ar-ti-fi9-i-ar-I-ty  (9  as  sh),  *.     [Eng. 
artificial;  -i.'i/.]   The  quality  of  being  artificial. 
'•Trees  In  hedges  partake  of  their  artificiality."— 
Shenstone. 

ar  ti  f  19  ial  i  ze  (9  as  sh),  v.t.  [Eng.  arti- 
ficial ;  -ize.]  To  lender  artificial. 

ar-tl-fi9'-lal-ly  (9  as  sh),  adv.    [Eng.  arti- 


*  I.  Artfully,  skilfully,  with  contrivance. 

"  Ho»  cunningly  he  made  his  faultlness  less  ;  how 
artificially  he  set  out  the  torments  of  bis  own  con- 
science."— Sidney. 

2.  By  art,  not  by  nature. 

"  The  tail  of  the  giraffe  l.-oks  like  an  artificially 
constructed  fly  flapper."—  /kirwin  :  Origin  of  Species, 
(ed.  I8ia),  cb.  vi.,  p.  1'ji. 


ar-ti-f  19  -ial-ness  (9  as  sh),  s.  [Eng.  arti. 
ficial;  -ness.]  The  quality  of  being  artificial. 
(Johnson.) 

*  ar-ti-f  fy'-ioiis   (J  as  sh),  a.    [Lat.  artt- 
ficiosus;  Fr.  artificieux.]    The  same  as  ARTI- 
FICIAL (q.v.).   (Johnson.) 

*  ar-tfl-ife,  v.t.    [Eng.  art,  formed  on  tha 
analogy  of  naturalise:  see  example.  ]    To  make 
to  resemble  art.    (Used  of  operations  upon 
nature.) 

" '  If  I  was  a  philosopher,'  says  Montaigne, '  I  would 
naturalise  art,  Instead  of  artiliitny  nature.'  'The  ex- 
pression is  odd,  but  the  sense  is  good."— liollnybroke  to 
Pope. 

ar-til'-ler  1st,  .-•.  [Eng.  artillery);  -ist.]  An 
artilleryman  ;  one  practically  acquainted  with 
artillery  or  gunnery. 

"The  artillery  is  all  English,  as  the  Government 
has  never  seen  fit,  since  the  mutiny  of  1857,  to  train 
native  artillerists  to  use  theguus."— American  Account 
of  India  (by  Gen.  fortyth),  Times,  April  28,  18VO. 

ar-til'-ler-y,  *  ar-til  -ler-ie,  *  ar-tyl  - 
er-y,  *  ar-til'-yer-y,  *  ar-tiT-rie,  *  ar- 
tel rie  (Eng.),  »  ar-tail-ye  (Scotch),  t. 
[In  Ger.  &  Fr.  artillerie ;  O.  Fr.  artillerie, 
arteillerie,  from  artiller  =  to  render  strong  by 
art,  to  work  with  artifice,  to  fortify,  to  arm  ; 
Prov.  artilharia,  artilheria;  Sp.  artUUria; 
Port,  artilltaria;  Ital.  artiglieria;  Low  Lat. 
artillare  =  to  make  machines  ;  artillaria,  artil- 
leria  =  warlike  engines,  vans  laden  with  mili- 
tary arms ;  Class.  Lat.  ars  =  art.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language  : 
L  Implements  of  war. 

1.  Literally: 

(\)  Gen.  :  Warlike  implements  of  whatever 
kind. 

"  And  al  his  vthlr  artillery  also 
He  dowblith  hath,  that  merwell  was  to  sen." 
Lancelot  of  the  late  (ed.  bkeat),  bk.  lit.  i  S8-8. 

K  Formerly  it  might  be  used  in  the  plural ; 
now  only  the  singular  is  employed. 

"  Swiche  as  han  castelles  and  other  manere  edifice*, 
and  annure,  and  art  Uriel."— Chaucer :  Tale  of  ilrlibeia. 

(2)  Specially: 

*  (a)  Bows  and  arrows. 

"And  Jonathan  gave  his  artillery  [bowl and  arrows^ 
unto  his  lad,  .  .  ."—1  Sam.  xx.  40. 

(6)  Cannons  or  other  great  guns,  and  also 
all  appliances  needful  to  keep  them  in  a  state 
of  efficiency  for  use  in  time  of  war. 

2.  Figuratively: 

(1.)  Any  weapon  used  in  intellectual,  moral, 
or  spiritual  warfare. 

"  He  laughs  whatever  weapon  Truth  may  draw, 
And  deems  her  sharp  artillery  mere  straw." 

Cowper :  Hope. 

(2.)  The  "electric  fluid"  in  the  clouds  when 
flashing  forth  lightning  accompanied  by  the 
roar  of  thunder. 

"  And  heaven's  artillery  thunder  in  the  skies." 

8hakett>. :  Taming  of  the  Shrew,  i.  1 

IL  The  science  and  art  of  gunnery. 

"  In  artillery  practice  the  heat  generated  is  usually 
concentrated  upon  the  front  of  the  bolt,  and  on  the 
portion  of  the  tirget  6rst  struck."— Tyndall:  fray,  of 
Science,  3rd  ed.,  i.  17. 

H  Here  the  word  is  used  almost  adjectively. 

HI.  The  men  constituting  the  military  <•  >ri>s 
in  charge  of  the  cannons,  and  who  are  trained 
to  fire  them  in  war. 

"  But  there  was  no  regiment  of  artillery,  uo  brigade 
of  sappers  and  miners,  .  .  ."—Macaulay :  llitt.  Kng.. 
ch.  ill. 

B.  Technically: 

Jftt.:  -For  the  several  uses  of  the  word 
artillery,  see  A.,  I.,  II.,  &  III.  James,  in  hia 
Military  Diet.,  considered  the  artillery  in  the 
sense  A.,  III.  as  consisting  of  (1)  the  Royal 
Regiment  of  Artillery,  (2)  the  Royal  Horse) 
Artillery,  (3)  the  Royal  Artillery  Drivers,  and 
(4)  the  Commissary's  Department.  It  is  now 
often  divided  into  (1)  Horse  Artillery,  (2) 
Field  Artillery,  Rud  (3)  Garrison  Artillery. 
In  the  United  States,  the  principal  artillery 
school  is  at  Fortress  Monnx;,  Virginia,  wln-nj 
five  l.;itt<-riis  (one  from  each  artillery  regiment 
of  the  army)  are  in  constant  training. 

Field  Artillery:  Artillery  designed  to  be 
taken  with  an  army  to  the  field  of  battle. 

Park  of  Artillery  [PARK]  :  Artillery,  with 
the  carriages,  horses,  and  stores  of  all  kinds, 
necessary  for  its  effective  use. 

Siege  Artillery :  Artillery  of  heavy  metal, 
designed  to  be  employed  in  breaching  fortifi- 
cations. 

Train  of  Artillery :  A  certain  number  of 
pieces  of  cannon  mounted  on  carriages,  with 
all  their  furniture  fit  for  marching. 


boil,  boy;  pout,  J6%1;  oat,  90!!,  chorus,  9hln,  bench;  go,  feem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as ;  expect,  Xcnophon,  exist.     -In«. 
-clan,  -tlan  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion-shun;  -tion,  -sion  =  zhun.     -tious, -sious, -clous  =  shus.     -We,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  deL 


320 


artilleryman— arum 


,  s.  [Eng.  artillery  ;  man.] 
One  who  belongs  to  the  artillery  or  who 
serves  a  gun. 

"...  from  the  artillerymen  being  in  particular 
cases  mounted  upon  the  cart  attending  the  brigades." 
— James:  unitary  Diet.,  p.  26. 

ar-ti-6-dac'-ty-la,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  apr«*  (artios) 
=  equal,  and  SaxrvAos  (daktulos)  =  a  finger  or 
toe.  Having  equal  toes.]  In  the  classifica- 
tion of  Mammalia  by  Professor  Owen,  the 
first  (highest)  order  of  the  Ungulata.  It  is 
divided  into  two  families  or  sections :  Om- 
nivora,  as  the  Hog  ;  and  Ruminantia,  as  the 
Sheep. 

ar-tl-o-dac'-tyle,  a.  [ARTIODACTYLA.] 
Having  even  toes,  that  is,  toes  even  in  num- 
ber. (Used  also  as  a  substantive.) 

"  In  the  even-toed  or  '  artiodactyle '  Ungulates."— 
Owen  :  Claitif.  of  the  Mammalia,  p.  39. 

*  ar-ti'que  (tique  =  tik),  adj.  [ARCTIC.] 
The  same  as  ARCTIC  (q.v.). 

"  From  tropick,  e'en  to  pole  artigite." 

Dryden  :  To  Sir  O.  Etherege,  8. 

*ar'-tis  (Old  Eng.),  airts  (Scotch),  s.  pi. 
Quarters  of  the  sky.  [AIRT.] 

"...  and  sua  serclis  the  erd  about  all  artis  anls 
«uery  day,  putand  spreit   in   all    that    lyf  beris."— 
Wisdom  of  Solomon  (ed.  Lumby).  350,  852. 
"  Of  a-  the  airtt  the  wind  can  blaw 
I  dearly  like  the  west  " 

Burnt :  I  Love  my  Jean. 

ar-ti-san,  s.  [Fr.  artisan;  Sp.  artesano ;  Ital. 
artigiano.  From  Lat.  ars  =  acquired  skill, 
art.] 

*  1.  One  who  practised  any  of  the  arts,  in- 
cluding the  liberal  ones,  such  as  sculpture  and 
painting,  or  was  a  student  of  books. 

"Zeuxis  [meaning  the  celebrated  painter],  a  pro- 
fessed artisan,  .  .  ."—Holland:  Pliny,  pt  ii.,  p.  535. 
(Trench  :  Select  Glass.,  pp.  8,  9.) 

2.  One  trained  to  practise  a  manual  art ;  a 
handicraftsman,  a  mechanic,  a  tradesman. 

If  This  meaning,  though  not  the  original 
one,  has  still  long  existed ;  for  instance, 
Bullokar,  in  the  edition  of  his  English  Ex- 
positor, published  in  1656,  defines  an  artisan 
to  be  "A  handy  crafts-man  ;  an  artificer." 

"  Even  in  the  towns  the  artisans  were  very  few."— 
Mu.ca.ulay.  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xii. 

W  tist,  s.  [Fr.  artiste;  Sp.,  Port.,  &  Ital. 
artista;  from  Lat.  ars  =  art.] 

I.  Of  a  person's  profession,  occupation,  craft, 
or  study : 

*  1.  One  who  has  had  a  liberal  education,  or 
at  least  is  a  reader,  and  has  in  consequence 
acquired  knowledge,  as   contradistinguished 
from  one  who  is  unread. 

"The  wise  and  fool,  the  artist  and  unread."  — 
Shakesp.  :  Troilns  i  Cressida,  i.  3. 

^j*It  was  used  especially  (a)  for  a  cultivator 
of  classical  learning : 

"  Some  will  make  me  the  pattern  of  ignorance  for 
making  this  Scaliger  the  pattern  of  the  general  artist." 
—Fuller:  Holy  State,  bk.  ii.,  ch.  8.  (Sea  Trench: 
Selett  Glossary,  pp.  8,  9. 

Or  (&)  for  a  cultivator  of  science.  In  the 
subjoined  example  it  probably  means  "  astro- 
nomer," or  if  it  be  "  constructor  of  the 
telescope,"  the  example  will  illustrate  signi- 
fication 2  instead  of  1.  [ART  (B.),  ARTSMAN.] 

"...  the  moon,  whose  orb 
Through  optic  glass  the  Tuscan  artist  views 
At  evening  from  the  top  of  Fesole." 

Milton:  />..£.,  bk.  i. 

t  2.  One  who  practises  an  art  of  whatever 
kind.  (The  variety  of  occupations  to  which  the 
term  may  be  applied  may  be  seen  in  the  ex- 
ample  from  Pope  under  No.  II.) 

"  Then  from  his  anvil  the  lame  artis'  rose, 

Pope:  Homer's  Iliad,  bk.  xviii.  482. 

3.  One  who  practises  any  of  the  fine  arts, 
as  music,  painting,  sculpture,  engraving,  or 
architecture.    (This  is  now  the  ordinary  signi- 
fication of  the  word.) 

(a)  Literally  : 

"  Rich  with  the  spoils  of  many  a  conquer'd  land, 
AH  arts  and  artists  Theseus  could  command. 
Who  sold  for  hire,  or  wrought  for  better  fame ; 
The  master  painters  and  the  carvers  came." 

Hrydtn. 

(b)  Figuratively : 

"  Well  hast  thou  done,  great  artist.  Memory." 

Tennyson :  Ode  to  Memory,  S. 

*  II.  One  who  is  possessed  of  trained  skill 
in  any  art  or  occupation,  as  distinguished 
Iroiu  one  who  is  destitute  of  such  training. 
(Lit.  &  fig.) 

"  It  is  not  strength,  but  art,  obtains  the  prize. 
And  to  be  swilt  is  less  than  to  be  wise, 


'Tis  more  by  art  than  force  of  numerous  strokes 
The  dexterous  woodmau  shakes  the  stubborn  oaks  : 
By  art  the  pilot,  through  the  boiling  deep 
And  howling  tempest,  steers  the  fearless  ship ; 
And  'tis  the  artist  wins  the  glorious  course. 
Not  those  who  trust  in  chariots  and  in  horse. 
In  vain,  unskilful,  to  the  goal  they  strive, 
And  short  or  wide  th'  uugoveru'd  courser  drive  ; 
While  with  sure  skill,  though  with  inferior  steeds, 
The  knowing  racer  to  his  end  proceeds." 

Pope:  Homer's  Iliad,  bk.  xxiii.,  383-94. 

*  artist-god,  s.  [Here  the  word  artist  is 
used  in  the  sense  I.,  2.]  Vulcan. 

"  To  her  the  artist-god  :  Thy  griefs  resign. 
Secure,  what  Vulcan  can,  is  ever  thine." 

Pope:  Homer's  Iliad,  bk.  xviii.,  531-2. 

artist-like,  a.    Like  an  artist. 

"  Artist-like, 

Ever  retiring  thou  dost  gaze 
On  the  prime  labour  of  thine  early  days." 

Tennyson :  Ode  to  Memory,  5. 

ar'-tlste,  s.  [Fr.]  One  who  practises  an  art 
and  professes  to  do  so  in  the  highest  style. 
(Often  used  of  play-actors  and  musicians,  but 
not  unfreqtiently  also  of  milliners  and  cooks, 
who,  deriving  their  inspiration  from  Paris, 
wish  to  be  designated  by  a  word  current  in 
that  capital  rather  than  by  one  of  indigenous 
growth.) 

ar-tis'-tic,  ar-tis'-tic-al,  a.  [Eng.  artist ; 
-ic,  -ical.  In  Fr.  artistique.] 

1.  According  to  the  rules  of  art,  or  in  the 
way  which  a  proper  artist  might  be  supposed 
to  adopt.    (Webster.) 

2.  Pertaining  to  an  artist.    (Webster.) 

ar-tis'-tic-al-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  artistical;  -ly.] 
In  an  artistic  manner.  (Quarterly  Review.) 
(Worcester's  Diet.) 

art'  IOBS,  a.    [Eng.  art;  -less.]    Without  art. 
Specially — 
t  Of  persons  <fr  minds : 

1.  Not  understanding  art ;  destitute  of  all 
acquaintance  with  art.    (Rarely  followed  by 
of.) 

"  The  hlgh-shoed  plowman,  should  he  quit  the  land, 
Artless  of  stars,  and  of  the  moving  sand."— Dri/den. 

2.  Guileless,  simple,  undesigning,  too  inno- 
cent  to   try  to   deceive,  and  not  likely  to 
succeed  even  if  the  attempt  were  made. 

"  Suspicion  lurks  not  in  her  artless  breast ; 
The  worst  suggested,  she  believes  the  best" 

Covrper:  Charity. 

II.  Of  things:. 

1.  Destitute  of  art ;  not  evincing  the  pos- 
session of  art  in  its  or  their  constructor. 

"...  these  assemblages  of  artless  and  massy  pillars." 
—  Warton:  Hist,  of  Kiddington. 

2.  Conceived  in  simplicity  and  sincerity ; 
not  designed  to  produce  an  effect,  but  pro- 
ducing it  all  the  more  on  account  of  this. 

"  Oh,  how  unlike  the  complex  works  of  man, 
Heaven's  easy,  artless,  unencumber'd  plan  1 " 

Cowper :  Truth. 

art'-less-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  artless;  -ly.]  In  an 
artless  manner.  Specially — 

1.  Without  skill. 

2.  Without  craft ;   simply,  guilelessly,  un- 
designedly,  sincerely. 

"  Nature  and  truth,  though  never  BO  low  or  vulgar, 
are  yet  pleasing,  when  openly  and  artlessly  repre- 
sented. "—Pope. 

art -less-ness,  s.  [Eng.  artless;  -ness.]  The 
quality  of  being  artless  ;  simplicity,  sincerity, 
unaffectedness ;  absence  of  guile  or  affecta- 
tion. (Todd.) 

art'-ly1,  adv.  fEng.  art ;  -ly.]  Artificially,  by 
human  skill  or  contrivance. 

"A  crabstack.  if  it  have  a  even  of  some  delicate 
apple  arr.l.y  grafted  upon  it,  they  [the  branches!  will  all 
follow  the  nature  of  the  stock.'  —Sanderson  :  Work*, 
1.431. 

ar-to-car-pa'-9S-8B  (Mod.  Lat.),  ar-to- 
car'-pads(.Ew7.),  s.  pi.  [ARTOCARPUS.]  An 
order  of  exogenous  plants,  placed  by  Lkidley 
under  his  Urtieales  or  Urtical  Alliance.  The 
female  flowers  are  collected  into  fleshy  masses 
or  heads.  The  stipules  are  convolute  and 
sheathing,  as  in  the  genus  Ficus.  In  1847, 
Lindley  estimated  the  known  species  at  fifty- 
four.  [ARTOCARPUS.] 

ar  to-car  poiis,    ar  to-car'-pe  ous,   a. 

[ARTOCARPUS.]  Relating  to  the  order  Arto- 
carpeae,  the  genus  Artocarpus,  or  to  the  Bread- 
fruit 

ar-to-car'-pus,  s.  [In  Ital.  artocarpe  ;  Mod. 
Lat  artocarpus ;  from  Gr.  apros  (artos)  — 
bread,  and  xapiroi  (karpos)  =  fruit  Bread- 


fruit.] A  genus  of  plants— the  typical  one  of 
the  order  Artocarpacese,  or  Artocarpads.  It 
contains  various  species.  The  most  notable 
is  the  A.  incisa,  or  Bread-fruit  tree.  It  is  a 


BREAD-FRUIT  TREE. 


middle-sized  tree,  with  large  variously-cut  and 
lobed  leaves.  It  has  a  round,  curiously-muri- 
cated  fruit.  [BREAD-FRUIT.]  It  flourishes 
in  the  South  Sea  Islands.  Dampier,  Anson, 
and  Captain  Cook  made  it  known  in  Europe, 
and  the  expedition  of  Captain  Bligh  of  the 
Bounty,  dispatched  with  the  view  of  intro- 
ducing it  into  the  West  Indies,  ended  in  the 
mutiny  of  the  crew,  the  capture  of  the  vessel, 
and  the  settlement  of  some  of  the  mutineers 
in  1790  on  Pitcairn's  Island,  whence  their 
descendants  were  transferred  to  Norfolk  Island 
in  July,  1856.  The  A.  integrifolia  is  the  Jack- 
tree.  [JACK-TREE.] 

ar-to'-tyr-i'-tes ,  s.  pi.  [Gr.  aprorvpot  (arto- 
turos)  =  bread  made  with  cheese  :  api-os  (a.rfos) 
=  a  loaf  of  bread,  and  rvpos  (turos)  =  cheese.] 
Ch.  Hist.  :  A  sect  in  the  primitive  Church 
who  celebrated  the  Lord's  Supper  with  bread 
and  cheese,  on  the  ground  that  the  first  obla- 
tions of  men  were  not  only  the  fruits  of  tha 
earth,  but  their  flocks  (Gen.  iv.  3,  4). 

*  ar'-tow,  *  ar'-tou,  *  ar'-tu.    [Eng.  art; 
thou.]    A  contraction  for  art  thou. 

"  Why  artow  so  discoloured  on  thy  face  !" 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  12,591 
"  Chyld,  whi  artou  not  a-schamed  t " 
Dispute  between  Mary  &  the  Croi  (ed.  Morris),  ii.  22. 

art-ship,  s.  [Eng.  art;  -ship.]  Artistic  skill. 
(Sylvester:  The  Vocation,  118.) 

*  artS'-man,  s.       [Eng.  arts;  man.]    A  man 

skilled  in  any  science  or  art. 

"...  and  that  the  pith  of  all  sciences,  which  maketh 
the  artsman  differ  from  the  inexpert,  is  in  the  middle 
propositions,  which  in  every  particular  knowledge  are 
taken  from  tradition  and  experience."—  Bacon  (Quota- 
tion from  Plato):  Adv.  of  Learn.,  bk.  ii. 

ar '-iim,  ».  [In  Ital.  aro ;  Sp.  yaro ;  from  Lat. 
arcs,  aron,  arum  —  the  cuckow-pint ;  Gr.  apoi> 
(aron).  Hooker  and  Arnott  think  the  Greek 
word  may  come  from  the  Heb.  -nx  (or),  in  the 
sense  of  fire  or  flame,  and  may  refer  to  tha 
burning  or  acrid  character  of  these  plants.]  A 


ARUM   MACULATUM. 


genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the  order  Aracese, 
or  Arads.  It  contains  one  British  species,  the 
well-known  A.  maculatum,  the  Cuckow-pint 
(meaning  point),  Lords  and  Ladies,  or  Wake- 
Robin.  The  solitary  spikes  of  bright  scarlet 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pot* 
or,  wore,  WQlf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,     ee,  ce-a.    ey  =  a.    qu-kw. 


Anradelian— aryste 


321 


berr«s  may  often  he  seen  under  hedges  ir 
winter,  after  the  leaves  and  spadix  have  dis 
appeared.  They  are  poisonous.  The  rhizomes 
are  used  in  Switzerland  for  soap.  There  is  ii 
them  an  amylaceous  substance,  which,  aftei 
the  acrid  matter  has  been  pressed  out,  mai 
be  employed  in  lieu  of  bread-flour. 

A-run-del-i-an,  a.  [Eng.  Arundel;  -ian. 
Pertaining  to  any  of  the  successive  Earls  o: 
Arundel. 

Arunddian  or  Oxford  Marbles :  Certain  mar- 
bles brought  from  the  East  by  Mr.  Willian 
Petty,  who  purchased  them  for  Thomas,  Ear. 
of  Arundel,  in  1624.  Arriving  in  London  in 
the  year  1627,  they  were  placed  in  the  gardens 
of  Arundel  House,  which  then  occupied  the 
site  on  which  Arundel,  Norfolk,  Surrey,  and 
Howard  Streets,  running  off  the  Strand,  in 
London,  now  stand.  In  1667  the  Hon.  Henry 
Howard,  grandson  of  the  first  purchaser,  and 
afterwards  Duke  of  Norfolk,  presented  the 
collection,  which  had  met  with  Vandal  treat- 
ment in  London,  to  the  University  of  Oxford. 
It  was  either  from  his  ancestor  or  from  him 
that  the  term  Arundelian,  applied  to  the 
marbles,  was  derived.  The  marbles  contain 
the  Parian  Chronicle  (q.v.X 

%-run-dif-er-ous,  a.  [Lat.  arundifer,  from 
arundo  —  a  reed  or  cane  ;  and  fero  =  to  bear.] 
Reed-bearing,  cane-bearing.  Bearing  reeds  or 
canes.  (Ogilvie.) 

ft-run-dl-na'-9e-ous,  n.  [Lat.  arundina- 
ceus.  ]  Resembling  a  reed  or  cane. 

a-run-dm-ar'-I-a, ».  [From  arundo  (q.  v. ).  ] 
A  genus  of  grasses  containing  the  Cane-brake 
of  North  America  (A.  macrosperma). 

a-riin  -din'-e-ous,  a-riin-dln-d  ae,  adj. 
[Lat.  arundineus,  arundinosua.} 

1.  Made  of  reeds. 

2.  Abounding  in  reeds. 

3.  BeMmUiBg  a  rued. 

a-run  do,  *.  [Lat  arundo  =  a  reed.]  A 
Linna;an  genus  of  grasses,  formerly  made  to 
include  several  British  species  ;  but  all  these 
are  by  some  botanists  now  removed  from  it, 
and  placed  in  other  genera.  Bentham  partly 
returns  to  the  older  view,  and  gives  one 
British  Arundo  —  viz.,  A.  phrogmites,  the 
Common  Reed.  It  is  Phragmites  communis  of 
most  modern  botanists.  It  is  a  stout  peren- 
nial, five,  six,  or  more  feet  high,  with  a 
long  creeping  root-stock,  long  leaves,  and  a 
small  or  large  panicle  of  flowers.  It  occurs 
in  Britain  in  wet  ditches,  marshes,  &c., 
flowering  towards  the  end  of  summer  anil 
In  autumn.  [AMMOPHILA,  PSAMMA,  CALAMA- 
OROSTIS.]  A.  donax supplies  material  for  fish- 
ing-rods, and  is  imported  for  the  purj'ose  from 
the  south  of  Euro]>e,  where  it  is  indigenous. 
The  striped-leaved  -variety,  formerly  more 
common  than  it  now  is  in  gardens,  is  called 
Gardener's  Garters. 

*  a-ru'r-a,  *  ar-ru'r-a, «.  [Lat.  antra ;  Gr. 
apovpa  (aroura)  =  tilled  or  arable  land,  corn- 
land  ;  00001  (anal)  =  Lat.  aro  =  to  plough,  to 
till.]  A  day's  ploughing.  [AROURA.] 

a-rus  pex,  t  ha-rus'-pex,  a-rus'-pipe 

«.  [In  Fr.,Sp.,&  Ital.  aruspice ;  Port  arus- 
pice, haruspice ;  Lat.  harus]iex ;  t  arusiwc,  from 
(1)  him  =  the  empty  gut ;  Sansc.  hird  —  the 
intestines ;  Greek  x°Aas  (chains)  and  XoAif 
(choluc);  Old  Norse  gar-nir  —  the  intestines; 
and  (a)  specie  or  spicio  —  to  look  at.] 

Among  the  Etruscans  and  Romans:  A  sooth- 
sayer or  diviner  who  pretended  to  foretell 
future  events  by  the  inspection  of  the  entrails 
of  victims. 

"  Adorn'd  with  bridal  pomp,  she  sits  in  state  • 
Ihe  public  notaries  and  arusix'x  wait." 

f/r.y.'en  :  Jut>.  Sat.  10. 

"The  Senate,  however,  consider  this  anu/irx  of  un- 
certain authority,  and  await  the  response  of  the  Del- 
phiau  oracle."—  Lrvrit:  £>irty  Ram.  Uiaorg,  ch.  xii. 

IT  Though  the  form  aruspice  is  given  in 
Dictionaries,  the  examples  cited  to  illustrate 
it,  being  in  the  plural,  do  not  establish  its 
existence,  for  aru^pices  might  be  the  plural  of 
the  Lat.  aruspex,  as  well  as  of  the  English 
aruspice. 

"The  second  sort  of  ministers  mentioned  by  Cicero 
were  not  priest*,  but  aiu'urs  and  arntpire',  designed 
to  be  the  interpreters  of  the  mind  of  the  cods."— Bp. 
Story  on  the  Priet!hoo:t,  ch.  5. 

"They  [the  Romans]  had  college*  for  augurs  and 
arutpiett,  who  used  to  make  their  predictions  some- 
times by  fire,  sometimes  by  flyinu  of  fowli  *c  "— 
Bomill :  Lettert,  iii.  23. 


a-rus-pl-cy,  s.  [From  Lat.  arnspicem,  accus 
of  aruspex  =  a  soothsayer.]  [ARUSPEX.]  Pre 
tended  divination  of  future  events  by  inspect 
ing  the  entrails  of  victims. 

"  ^flam  more  »««iseless  than  the  roguery 
Of  old  aruipicy  and  augury." 

liuller:  lludibrai.  pt.  ii..  C.  lit 

•  ar'-val,  *  ar'-vel,  *  ar'-vO, "  ar'-thei,  • 

[Dan.  arfiocel  •-  a  .solemn  feast  in  honour  of  a 
deceased  chieftain,  from  rerf '=  an  heir,  and  o 
=  ale.]  A  funeral.  (Used  chiefly  in  the 
north  of  England  ) 

*  arval-bread,  s.  Bread  given  to  the  poor 
in  the  north  of  England  on  occasion  of  funerals 

*  arval-feast,  *  arvil  feast,  *.  A  feasi 
made  at  a  funeral. 

"  I  had  ail  inclln  on't  at  th-  urM-fent'.' 

rorkthire  Dialogue,  p.  59.    (Dnicher.) 

*  arval-supper,  «.     A  supper  in  con* 
nectiou  with  a  funeral. 

ar'-val,  a.  [Lat.  arvnlis  =  arable.]  Of  or 
pertaining  to  ploughed  land. 

Arval  Brethren,  s.  pi 

Roman  Mythol.  :  Priests  who  offered  sacri- 
fice to  the  divinities  of  the  field  in  order  to 
secure  the  fertility  of  the  soil. 

ar-vlc'-ol-a,  ».  [Lat.  arvum  =  a  field,  and 
coin  =  to  dwell  in,  to  inhabit]  A  genus  ol 
rodent  mammalia  belonging  to  the  family 
Castorida,  though  they  have  also  close  affini- 
ties with  the  Muridse,  or  Mice.  Its  represen- 
tatives in  Britiin  are  the  A.  amphibius,  the 
Water-vole,  or  Water-rat :  the  A.  agrestis.  the 
Field-vole,  Short-tailed  Field-mouse,  or  Mea- 
dow-mouse ;  and  the  A.  pratensis,  or  Bank- 
vole.  All  the  three  are  found,  also  fossil,  in 
Newer  Pliocene  strata  and  caves  in  Britain. 

Ar-VO'-nl-an,  a.  [From  Arvonia,  the  Roman 
name  of  a  "district  in  Wales.]  Pertaining  to 
the  above-mentioned  Arvouia. 

Gtol. :  Noting  Pre-Cambrian  formation  in 
Pembrokeshire, Carnarvonshire,  and  Anglesea. 
Dr.  Hicks  divides  the  Pre-Cambrian  forma- 
tion into  Dimetian,  Arvonian,  and  Pebidian. 
Eacli  of  these  must  have  been  many  thousand 
feet  in  thickness,  and  their  horizontal  exten- 
sion is  very  wide.  The  Arvonian  formation 
contains  the  quartz-felsites  and  porphyries, 
called  halleflinta  by  Torell,  and  petrosilex rocks 
by  Hunt.  (Used  also  substantively.) 

•ar'-we,  »ar'-whe,  *ar'-6we,  a.  fA.S. 
«ar0=iuert,  weak,  timid.]  [AROH.a.]  Timid. 

*  ar'-wS,  v.t.     [A.S.  eargian  =  to  be  a  coward.] 
[ARWE,  a.]    To  render  timid. 

"Hast  arwfit  uiauy  henly  men  that  hailden  wil  to 
fyghte."  Piert  Plowman.    (Boucfier) 

*  ar'-we  (plural  *  ar  -wes,  *  ar'-wen).  s. 

[ARROW.]    An  arrow. 

"  A  bow  he  bar,  and  arma  bright  and  kene." 

Chaucer :  C.  T.,  6,9«S. 

*  ar'-wjrg-$rll,  s.    [EARWIG.] 

-ary,  as  suffix.   [From  Lat.  sun0,  -arius,  -arium.] 

1.  An  agent  in  performing  any  act  or  doing 
any  work  ;  as  lapidary  (Lat.  lapidarius)  =  a 
worker  in  stone. 

2.  A  pla  5e  for ;  as  library  (Lat.  lihrariwn) 
•  a  place  for  books. 

3.  Connected  with  or  pertaining  to. 

Ar'-jf-an,  tAr'-i-an,  a.  ft  «.  pn  Sansc. 
Arya  (as  substan.)  =  (l)a  tribe  or  nation— the 
Aryas  ;  (2)  in  later  Sanscrit  (as  adj.)  =:  noble, 
of  good  family.  India  was  called  Arya-dvarta 
=  the  country  of  the  Aryas.  These  Aryas 
were  invading  Brahmans,  Kshatriyas  (war- 
riors), and  Vaisyas  (merchants);  whilst  the 
aborigines  of  India  were  called  in  the  Vedas 
Dasyus.  In  later  Sanscrit  Arya  specially 
meant  the  third  or  merchant  class,  the  most 
numerous  of  the  three,  whence  it  came  to 
stand  for  the  whole  nation.  It  seems  to  mean 
one  who  ploughs  or  tills,  and  to  be  connected 
with  the  Latin  word  aro  =  to  plough,  to  till. 
It  was  opposed  to  Tura,  in  Sanscrit  meaning 
(1)  os  adj.  =  swift ;  (2)  as  substan.  r=  a  nomad. 
[TURANIAN.]  In  Zend  airya  (adj.)  means 
venerable,  and  (substan.)  the  Persian  people. 
(The  Persians  and  the  Indian  Aryans  were 
originally  the  same  nation.)  Persia  was  called 
by  Hellenicus,  who  wrote  before  Herodotus, 
Aria.  Herodotus  says  that  the  Modes  called 
themselves  Arii.  In  the  cuneiform  inscrip- 


tions Darius  denominates  himself  Ariva. 
Many  other  words,  ancient  aiid  modern,  apjic^r 
to  contain  the  term,  as  /ran  (Persia)  ;  Ar- 
menia ;  ^ria,  in  Thrace  ;  the  Arii,  in  Ger- 
many ;  and  even  our  own  £rin  and  Ireland. 
(See  Max  Miiller  on  the  Science  of  Language. 
4th  ed.,  pp.  246—255.)  The  word  has  some- 
times been  written  Arian  ;  but  Aryan  is  more 
correct,  besides  having  the  great  advantage  of 
discriminating  the  term  from  Arian,  pertaining 
to  the  Presbyter  of  Alexandria,  so  prominent 
in  discussions  regarding  the  doctrine  of  the 
Trinity.] 
A.  As  adjective  : 

L  Philol.  &  EthnoL:  Belonging  to  the  great 
family  of  human  languages  described  below. 

Aryan  family  of  languages:  A  great  family 
of  languages,  sometimes,  though  rarely,  and 
not  quite  accurately,  called  Japhetic;  more  fre- 
quently designated  as  the  Indo-European  or 
Indo-Germanic  family  of  tongues.  They  have 
reached  a  higher  development  than  those  of  the 
second  great  family,  the  "  Semitic,"  better  de- 
scribed as  the  Syro-  Arabian  family,  and  are  far 
in  advance  of  the  next  one—  that  comprising 
the  Turanian  tongues.  [LANGUAGES.]  Like  the 
Syro-Arabian  forms  of  speech,  they  are  inflec- 
tional [INFLECTIONAL]  ;  while  those  of  Turanian 
origin  are  only  agglutinate.  [AGGLUTINATE.] 
Max  Miiller  separates  the  Aryan  family  of 
languages  primarily  into  a  Southern  and  a 
Northern  division.  The  former  is  subdivided 
into  two  classes—  (1)  the  Indie,  and  (2)  the 
Iranic  ;  and  the  latter  into  six—  (1)  the  Celtic, 
(2)  the  Italic,  (3)  the  Illyric,  (4)  the  Hellenic,  (5) 
the  Windic,  and  (6)  the  Teutonic.  [See  these 
words.]  (Max  Miiller:  Science  of  Language,  voL 
ii..  1871,  p.  411.)  It  is  often  said  that  Sanscrit, 
spoken  by  the  old  Brahmans,  is  the  root  of  all 
these  classes  of  tongues.  It  is  more  correct 
to  consider  it  as  the  first  branch,  and  assume 
the  existence  of  a  root  not  now  accessible  to 
direct  investigation.  As  an  illustration  of  the 
affinity  among  the  Aryan  tongues,  take  the 
common  word  daughter.  It  is  in  Sw.  dotter; 
Dan.  dc.tter;  Dut  dochter;  Ger.  tochter;  O.  H. 
Ger.  tohtar;  Goth,  dauhtar  ;  Lith.  duktere; 
Gr.  6vyaTrip(thugater);  Armeumn  duitr  ;  Sansc. 
duhitri;  the  last-named  word  signifying, 
primarily,  "  milkmaid,"  that  being  the  func- 
tion, in  the  early  Brahman  or  Aryan  house- 
hold, which  the  daughter-  discharged.  Not 
only  are  the  roots  of  very  many  words  akin, 
throughout  the  several  Aryan  tongues,  but  (a 
more  important  fact)  so  also  are  the  inflections. 
Thus  the  first  person  singular  of  a  well-known 
verb  is  in  Lat.  do  ;  Gr.  {tfapt  (didomi)  ;  Lith. 
dumi;  Old  Slav,  damy;  Zend  dadhdmi  ;  Sansc. 
dail&nii  ;  and  the  third  person  sing,  present 
indie,  of  the  substantive  verb  is  in  Eng.  it, 
Goth,  ist,  Lat.  est,  Gr.  eVri  (esti),  Sausc.  asti. 

".  .  .  there  exists  iu  India  a  sort  of  rivalry  between 
the  Aryan  languages,  or  rather  between  the  three 
pnuciial  ones—  Hindi,  Marathi,  and  Bengali—  each 
considering  itself  superior  to  the  others."—  lieamef 
Compnr.  dram.  Aryan  Lang,  qf  India,  voL  i.  (1878); 
Intro  liKtion,  p.  31. 

IL  Ethnology: 

1.  Gen.  :  Pertaining  to  the  old  race  speaking 
the  primeval  Aryan  tongue  [A.],  or  any  of  the 
numerous  forms  of  si«ech  which  have  sprung 
from  it    The  ancestors  of  most  modern  Euro- 
peans lived  together  as  one  people,  speaking 
the  primeval  Aryan  tongue,  in  Central  Asia, 
and  apparently  near  the  Pamir  steppe.    Their 
separation  took  place  at  so  remote  a  period 
that,  while  they  seem  to  have  known  gold, 
silver,  and  copper,  they  were  unacquainted 
with  iron,  the  name  of  which  is  different  in 
all  the  leading  Aryan  tongues.    (Max  Mutter, 
Science  of  Language,  vol.  ii.,  1871,  p.  258.) 

2.  Spec.  :  The  Aryan  race  which  invaded 
India  at  a  period  of  remote  antiquity,  possibly 
1700  B.C.,  and  still  remains  the  dominant 
Hindoo  race  there. 

B.   As  mbstantive:  The  race  or  races  de- 
scribed under  A.,  II.  (q.v.). 

a-ry'glit  (gh  silent),  adv.    [ARIGHT.] 


e,  i.    [Lat.  hariolut  =  a  soothsayer.) 
A  soothsayer,  a  diviner. 

"...  for  aryotet,  uygroinancers  brought  theym  to 
the  auctora  of  their  god."—  Trerita  at  Prop.  Rervm,  f. 
I2G.  (Ooucher.) 

a-ry^e,  v.i.    [ARISE.] 

"  And  made  forward  erly  to  nryte." 

Chaucer  :  C.  T.,  tt. 

a-rjfst'e,  s.    [A.S.  aerest,  cerist  =resurrecti<;..  ; 
«rtsau  =  to  arise.]    Resurrection. 
"  As  l«eo  stode  anil  »i>ekeu,  and  weren  at  wenvnge, 
Of  vre  louerdes  arv»v.  and  fele  othpr  thiiu-  •p 
The  P<uti< 


ar;isff,  and  fele  other  thinge? 

n  of  Our  Lord  (ed.  Morris),  555,  591 


boil,  bo^;  p6ftt,  J6%1;  cat,  90!!,  chorus,  fhin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  a?;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.     ph  =  fi 
-ciaa,  -tian  =  shan.    -tion,  -sioa  =  shun ;  -tion,  -sion  =  zhun.     -tious.  -sious,  -cious  =  shus. '  -We,  -die,  &c. = bel,  del. 

b.  D. — \  ol.  i — 21 


arytenoid— asbestle 


w-y-te'-nold,  t  ar-y-t»'-nold,  a.  &  «. 

[In  dp.  arytena  =  the  larynx  ;  Lat.  arytena  or 
arutena;  Or.  apvrtuva.  (arutaina)  or  apunjp 
(aruter)  =  ladle  or  cup  ;  apvut  (aruS)  =  to  draw 
water.  ]  Ladle-shaped  or  cup-shaped. 

A.  As  adjective : 

Arytenoid  cartilages :  Two  pyramidal  bodies 
articulated  by  their  bases  with  the  oval  arti- 
cular substances  which  exist  on  the  upper 
margin  of  the  cricoid  cartilage  in  the  human 
larynx.  (Todd  £  Bowman:  Physiol.  Anat., 
voL  ii.,  p.  434.) 

Arytenoid  muscle :  Muscles  which  pass  from 
one  of  the  arytenoid  cartilages  to  the  other. 
(Ibid.) 

B.  As  substantive : 

Plural  A  rytenoids :  The  cartilages  described 
above. 

"  The  mobility  of  the  articulation  of  the  arytenoidt 
with  the  cricoid,  and  their  connexion  with  the  vocal 
ligaments,  give  them  great  importance  in  the  ruechau- 
Um  of  the  larynx."—  Todd  i  Bowman :  Phyriol.  A  nut. 

&S,  *  ase,  adv.,  conj.,  &  pref,  [A  contraction 
for  Eng.  also  As  in  A.S.  is  ealswa,  alswa ; 
But  &  Ger.  als;  M.  H.  Ger.  alse ;  O.  H.  Ger. 
also,  from  al  =  all,  and  so  =  so.]  [ALSO.] 

A.  As  an  adverb  of  comparison.  (Bain: 
Highar  Eng.  Gram.) 

L  Denoting  comparison  resulting  in  the 
discovery  of  likeness. 

1.  Like,  similar  to,  resembling. 


2.  In  the  same  manner  as;   like  that  or 
those  which. 

"  Ate  we  hit  flndeth  iwriten 
In  tbe  goddspelle." 

Death,  xxiil.  (ed.  Morris),  IS,  1*. 
"  The  Lord  seeth  not  at  man  seeth  ;  for  man  looketh 
on  the  outward  appearance,  but  the  Lord  looketh  on 
tbe  heart."—!  Sam.  xvi.  7. 

H  In  some  cases,  especially  when  the  com- 
parison is  presented  at  length,  as  is  either 
followed  or  preceded  by  so,  (See  also  B.,  II.  2.) 

"  At  your  fathers  did,  so  do  ye."— Acti  vii.  51. 
"  And  he  said,  So  is  the  kingdom  of  God,  at  If  a 
man  should  cast  seed  into  the  ground."— Mark  iv.  26. 

T  To  render  the  so  more  emphatic,  even  is 
sometimes  placed  before  it. 

"  For  as  in  Adam  all  die.  even  to  U  Christ  shall  all 
be  made  alive."—!  Cor.  xv.  22. 
If  When  so  is  not  present  it  is  understood. 
"  A*  in  my  speculations  I  have  endeavoured  to  ex- 
tinguish passion  and  prejudice  ;  I  am  still  desirous  of 
doing  some  good  in  this  particular."— Spectator. 

If  Such  is  occasionally  employed  as  the  word 
in  relation  to  «,?. 

"...  such  an  one  at  Paul  tbe  if  ed."— Philemon  ». 

3.  With. 


"...  upon  the  like  devotion  at  yourselves." 
SlMketp. :  Rich      ' 

4.  Than.    (Scab A.) 


Shaketp. :  Klcltard  ///.,  Iv. 


"  Better  be  dead  at  out  of  the  fashion." 

Ferguson  :  S.  Proa.    (Jiimieam.) 

H,  Denoting  proportion  ;  in  the  same  de- 
gree with,  equally  with,  as  much  as. 

"  Thou  go~l  old  man,  benevolent  at  wise." 

Pope :  Homer' t  Odgttey. 


Of  Sybil's  words  at  many  times  rebound." 

Dryden. 

If  Iii  this  sense  it  is  generally  succeeded 
after  an  interval  by  another  as,  with  which  it 
stands  in  relation. 

".  .  .  his  personal  qualities  were  at  amiable  at  his 
poetical,  .  .  ."—Pope:  Letter  to  Wycherten  (1704). 

IIL  Redundant ;  but  this  use  of  the  word  is 
vulgar.  [See  As  how.] 

B.  As  a  subordinating  conjunction  of  reason 
and  cause.    (Bain :  Higher  Eng.  Gram.) 

1  (Implying  time) :  While,  whilst 

".  .  .  it  whistled  (H  it  flew."— Dryden. 

TL  (Implying  reason) : 
1.  (Denoting  a  cause) :  Since,  because,  be- 
cause of  being. 

".  .  .  at  thou  art  a  prince,  I  fear  Uiee.~—8hakap. : 
1  Henry  IV.,  Hi.  3. 

*  2.  (Denoting  a  consequence) :  That. 
"The  relations  are  so  uncertain,  at  they  require  a 
great  deal  of  examination."— Bacon. 

C.  As  an  intensifying  prefix :    Frequently 
used  in  Mid.  Bug.,  as  asswythe,  astyte,  &c. 

D.  In  special  phrases,  with  varying  signifi- 
cation, according  to  the  words  with  which  it 
is  combined. 

1.  As  far  as:  To  the  extent. 
".     .  at  far  at  I  can  see."— Darwin :  Deteent  of 
Han,  vol.  i.,  pt.  ii.,  ch.  XL 


"Every  offence  committed  in  the  state  of  nature. 
may  in  tbe  state  of  nature  be  also  punished,  and  us  far 
forth  at  it  may  in  a  commonwealth."  —  Locke. 

"...  at  far  at  can  nuw  !>e  ascertained,  .  .  ."—Ma- 
cautay:  Uitt.  Eng.,  ch.  xx. 

2.  As  for  :  As  far  as  relates  to,  with  regard 
to,  with  respect  to. 

"At  for  such  as  turn  aside  unto  their  crooked  ways 
.  .  ."—Pi.  cxxv.  6. 

3.  As  how:  How,  the  word  as  being  con- 
sidered redundant.     (Vulgar.) 

"  At  how,  dear  Sypuax?"—  A  Mi  ton  :  Cato. 

4.  As  if:  Like  what  it  would  be  if. 

"As  in  the  case  of  the  aether,  beyond  the  'at  if'  you 
cannot  go."—Tynd<tU  :  Frag,  of  Science.  3rd  ed.,  vii.  184. 

IF  In  poetry,  when  the  necessities  of  the 
metre  require  it,  the  if  is  occasionally  omitted. 

"  He  lies  oj  he  his  bliss  did  know."—  Waller. 
"...  at  they  would  dauce." 

Milton  :  P.  L.,  bk.  vL 

5.  Ai  it  were  :  Like,  resembling. 

"...  and  I  heard,  at  it  were  the  noise  of  thunder, 
one  of  the  four  beasts  saying.  Come  and  see."—  Bet. 
vi.  1. 

6.  At  long  as  :  Noting  (a)  extent  of  space. 

"  He  draws  a  bouny  silken  purse, 
At  lang't  my  tail." 

Burnt  :  The  Twa  Dogt. 

Or  (6)  Duration  of  time. 

"Because  he  hath  inclined  his  ear  unto  me,  therefore 
will  I  call  upon  him  at  long  at  I  live."—  Pt.  cxvL  2. 

7.  As  soon  as  :  Whenever. 

"...  at  toon  at  I  am  gone  out  of  the  My.'—Exw',. 
ix.  29. 

8.  As  though  :  As  if. 

"...  under  colour  at  though  they  would  have  cast 
anchors  out  of  the  foreship."—  Actt  xxvii.  SO. 

9.  As  to  :  With  respect  to,  concerning. 

"  I  pray  thee,  speak  to  me,  at  to  thy  thinkings, 
As  thou  dost  ruminate;   and   give   thy    worst   of 

thoughts 
The  worst  of  words."  Shaketp.  :  Othello,  ili.  3. 

10.  As  well  as  :  Equally  with,  no  less  than. 

"  But  I  have  understanding  at  well  at  you  ;  I  am 
not  inferior  to  you."—  Job  xii.  3. 
f  Sometimes  the  words  as  well  are  separated 
from  the  as. 

"  ...  at  well  the  stranger  as  he  that  is  bora  in  the 
land."—  Lea.  xxiv.  16. 

11.  As  yet  :  Up  to  this  time. 

"Though  that  war  continued  nine  years,  and  this 
hath  at  net  lasted  but  six  ;  yet  there  hath  been  much 
more  action  in  the  present  war."—  Additon. 

as,  2nd  £  3rd  pers.  sing.  pres.  indie,  of  verb  . 
[HAVE,  HAS.]    Hast,  has. 

"  And  qui  at  thu  min  godes  stolen  ?  " 

Story  of  den.  and  Exod.  (ed-  Morris),  1,760. 


as  (2),  s.  [In  Ger.  osz  ;  from  Lat.  as,  genit.  assis, 
whence  are  the  Eng.,  Fr.,  &  Sp.  ace,  and  the 
Port,  at.] 

Among  the  Romans:  A  weight,  coin,  or 
measure. 

L  As  a  weight  of  twelve  ounces,  the  same 
as  a  libra  or  pound,  and  divided  into  twelve 
parts  called  uncise  or  ounces.  These  were  : 
Uncia  =  1  oz.  ;  sextans  (Jth)  =  2  oz.  ;  quadrans 
(  J)  =  3  oz.  ;  qu  incunx  —  5  oz.  ;  semis  (\)  =  6  oz.  ; 
septunx  =  7  oz.  ;  bes  =  8  oz.  ;  dodrans  =  9  oz.  ; 
dextans,  or  decunx  —  10  oz.  ;  deunx  =  11  oz. 

IL  As  a  coin,  which,  in  the  time  of  Tullus 
Hostilius,  is  said  to  have  weighed  twelve 
ounces.  After  the  first  Punie  war  had  ex- 
hausted the  treasury,  it  was  reduced  to  two 
ounces.  The  second  Punic  war  brought  it  to 
one  ounce  ;  and,  finally,  the  Papirian  law  fixed 
it  at  half  an  ounce  only.  At  first  it  was 
stamped  with  a  sheep,  an  ox,  a  ram,  or  a  sow, 
but  under  the  empire  it  had  on  one  side  a 
two-faced  Janus,  and  on  the  other  the  ros- 
trum or  prow  of  a  ship. 

".  .  .  three  mliicor  3,000  «««•  for  each  prisoner."— 

Arnold  :  Uitt.  Rome,  ch.  xliv. 

IIL  As  a  measure  : 

1.  (Square)  An  acre. 

2.  (Linear)  A  foot. 

H  As  in  Latin  has  other  significations, 
among  which  may  be  noted  (in  IM.W)  a  por- 
tion divided  among  heirs.  [ACE.] 

As.  The  contraction  and  symbol  for  Arsenic. 
Atomic  weight,  75;  density  of  vapour,  150; 
hydrogen  being  taken  as  1. 

A.S.  [Contraction  for  Lat.  Artiitm  soror  = 
Sister  of  Arts.]  An  American  degree  con- 
ferred upon  women.  (Times,  Dec.  31,  1873.) 

as'-a,  s.  [Mod.  Lat.  asa  ;  corrupted  from  Class. 
Lat.  loner,  genit.  laseris  =  (1)  the  juice  of  the 
plant  Laserpitium  assafcetlda,  (2)  the  plant 
itself.  In  Pers.  asa  is  =  mastic  ;  and  in  Arab. 


asu  is  =  healing,  isd  =  a  remedy.  ]    The  name 
of  a  gum. 

asa  dulcis.    [Lit.  —  sweet  asa,  as  opposed 
to  asafaetida  =  fetid  asa.]    Benzoiue  (q.v.). 

asa  fcetida.    [ASAPETIDA.] 

as-a-fct'-i-da,  as  a  feet  i  da,  -is  sa- 
fcet' -I-da,  as'-a  feet  -i-da  (ce  =  S),  "s. 
[In  Ger.  assafcutida;  Sp.  asa  fetida.  From 
Mod.  Lat.  asa  (q.v.),  and  Classical  Lat.  f<ztida 
=  fetid,  having  a  bad  smell.] 

1.  The  English  name  of  two,  if  not  more, 
plants  growing  in  Persia,  the  Ferula  asqfcettd* 


ASAFETIDA.      (BRANCH,   FLOWER,    AMD   SEED.) 


and  the  F.  Persica.    They  belong  to  the  order 
Apiaceae,  or  Uuibellifers. 

2.  The  drug  made  from  them .  Old  plant* 
being  cut  across,  juice  exudes  from  the  wound. 
This,  being  scraped  off,  is  exposed  to  the  sun 
to  harden  it,  and  is  sent  in  large  irregular 
masses  to  this  country  for  sale.  It  is  a  useful 
medicine  in  hysteria,  asthma,  tympanites, 
dyspnoea,  pertussis,  and  worms ;  it  is  some- 
times given  also  as  a  clyster. 

*  a-sa'ile,  v.t.    [ASSAIL.] 

as'-a-phes,  s.  [Gr.  icra^r};  (asaphes)  —  dim, 
ind'istinct :  a,  priv.,  and  aa^-fft  (sapltts)  = 
clear,  distinct.]  A  genus  of  Ichneumons,  of 
which  the  best  known  species,  A.  vulgaris, 
deposits  its  eggs  in  aphides,  on  which  the 
larvae,  when  hatched,  prey. 

as-ar-a-bac'-ca,  s.  [Lat.  asarum  (q.v.),  and 
bocca  —  a  berry.  ] 

Hot. :  The  English  name  of  the  Asanim 
Europceum.  It  is  a  plant  with  binate  reniform 
leaves  and  solitary  flowers,  containing  twelve 
stamina,  a  six-lpbed  stigma,  and  a  six-celled 
many-seeded  fruit.  It  is  naturalised  in  a  few 
woods  in  the  North  of  England  and  in  Scot- 
land. The  leaves  are  emetic,  cathartic,  and 
diuretic.  Used  as  snuff,  they  produce  a 
copious  discharge  from  the  nostrils. 

as'-ar  one,  *.  [From  Lat.  asarum  (q.v.).] 
Camphor  of  asarum. 

Chem. :  A  crystallised  substance  obtained 
from  the  Asarum  Europasvm. 

as'-ar-um,  s.  [In  Fr.  asaret;  Sp.,  Port.,  It 
Ital.  osnro;  Lat.  asarum ;  Gr.  ao-apoc  (asaron); 
from  a,  priv  ,  and  o-etpn  (seira)  =  a  cord, 
string,  or  band.  The  plant  was  so  called 
because  it  was  rejected  from  the  garlands  of 
flowers  made  up  by  the  ancients. J  A  genus  of 
plants  belonging  to  the  order  Anstolochtacea}. 
or  Birthworts.  It  contains  a  species  na- 
turalised in  Britain,  the  Asarum  Europceum, 
or  Asarabacca  (q.v.). 

*  a-sa'ye,  *  a-sa  y,  v.t.   [ASSAY,  v.,  ESSAY,  v.) 

*  a-sayle,  *a-say-ll,  v.t.   [ASSAIL.] 

*  a-sa'yled,  pa.  par.    [ASAYLE.] 

as-bS-fSr'-rlte,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.,  as&esto»; 
ferrite.  From  Lat.  ferrum  —  iron,  and  Eng. 
suff.  -ite.]  A  mineral,  a  variety  of  Amphi- 
bole.  It  is  of  a  grayish-white  or  ashy-gray 
colour.  Dana  classes  Asbeferrite  witli  Dan- 
nemorite  under  the  head  "  Iron-Manganese 
Amphibole. 

as  be  s  tic,  a.  [Eng.,  Ac.,  asbestos);  ift] 
Pertaining  to  asbestos  ;  made  of  asbestos. 


fate,  tat,  tare,  amidst,  what,  tall,  father ;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there ;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine ;  go,  pdt, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,     se,  oe  =  e ;  &  =  &     au  -  kw. 


asbestiform—  ascending 


323 


as-bes  -tl-form,  a.  [Lat.  asbestos,  and  forma 
=  form.]  Of  the  form  which  asbestos  generally 
assumes ;  fibrous. 

" Asbestlform.  or  lame  liar- fibrous  .  .  ."—Sana: 
Min..  Sth  eel.,  p.  234. 

as-beV-tlne,  a.  [in  Sp.  asbestine;  Gr.  a<r- 
(if<mvos  (asbestinos'\  =  made  of  asbestos.  Ap- 
plied especially  to  the  cloth  made  from  it.] 

1.  Made  of  asbestos. 

2.  Like  asbestos  ;  incombustible.  (Johnson.) 

as-bes'-toid,  a.  k  ».  [Gr.  a.<r^«rrot  (asbestos), 
and  «!&jf  (eidos)  =  form.] 

1.  As  adjective :   Of  the  form  of  asbestos ; 
fibrous. 

2.  -4s  substantive  :    A   mineral  resembling 
asbestos  in  form.    It  is  called  also  Byssolite 
(q.v.). 

as-bes -ids,  as-bes -tfts,  *  as-beV-ton, 
I  Of '-best,  s.     [In  Ger.  «k  Fr.  a'&este ;  Sp.  & 
Port,   asbesto ;    Lat.  asbestos ;    Gr.  aa/Storo? 
(asbestos),  as  s.  (see  def.) ;  as  ad/.  =  unquenched, 
unquenchable  :   <i,  priv.,  and  <r/3eor<k  (s&esfos) 
=  quenched  ;   from  trftima  (sbeso)  —  first  fut. 
•f  rpfvrvni.  (sbennumi)  =  to  quench.] 
*  L  Among  Hie  ancients : 
L  Quicklime. 

**.  .  .  quicklime,  which  la  named  (says  Procopius, 
1.  i!.,  e.  V)  TtTafOt  (titarun)  by  the  ancients  ;  by  the 
modenu  a<rft«rro<;  (asbestos}."— Oibbon :  Decl.  i  Fait. 
Note  under  ch.  xlL 

H  By  moderns,  of  course,  Procopius  means 
the  men  of  his  own  time,  viz.,  the  sixth  cen- 
tury A.D. 

2.  The  mineral  described  under  II.  1. 

IL  Now  (Mineralogy) : 

1.  A  variety  of  Hornblende,  which  itself 
Is  classed  by  Dana  as  a  synonym  or  sub- 
division of  Amphibole.  He  says  that  the 
several  varieties  of  Amphibole,  and  notably 
Tremolite  and  Actinolite,  when  they  have 
little  alumina  in  their  composition,  tend  to 
become  fibrous,  in  which  case  they  are  called 
Asbestos.  Haiiy  regarded  the  fibres  as  rhom- 
boidal  prisms.  As  the  etymology  imports, 
asbestos  is  exceedingly  infusible,  at  least  in  a 
mass.  It  contains  a  considerable  percentage 
of  magnesia  in  its  composition.  It  occurs  in 
many  localities  in  Britain  and  elsewhere, 
mostly  in  serpentine  districts.  The  varieties 


(a)  Amianthus,  in  which  the  fibres  are  so 
exceedingly  long,  flexible,  and  elastic,  that 
they  may  be  woven  into  cloth.    [AMIANTHUS.] 

(b)  Common  Asbestos,  with  the  fibres  much 
less  flexible.      It    is    heavier  than  the  first 
variety.     It  is  dull  green,  sometimes  pearly  in 
lustre,  and  unctuous  to  the  touch. 

(c)  Mountain  Cork,  light  enough  to  float  on 
water. 

(d)  Mountain  Leather,  also  very  light,  but 
thinner  and  more  flexible  than  the  last. 

*  (e)  Mountain  Paper,  a  designation  formerly 
given  to  fine  thin  specimens  of  Mountain 
Leather. 

(/)  Mountain  Wood,  which,  in  the  external 
aspect,  resembles  dry  wood. 

2.  The  fibrous  varieties  of  Pyrocene.  It  is 
difficult  to  distinguish  these  from  the  former. 

^  Blue  Asbestos :  [CROCIDOLITE]. 

asbeston  stone,  «.    [ASBESTOS.] 
&s'  bol-an,  f.    [ASBOLITK.] 

as'-bol-ine,  s.  [Gr.  a<7/3oA<K  (asboloi),  oajSoAij 
(asbote)  =  soot.] 

Chem. :  A  yellow,  oily  substance,  very  acrid 
and  bitter,  obtained  from  soot. 

as'-bol-ite.  if  '-bol-an,  «.  [Gr.  a<r0oAatVu 
(asbolaino)  =  to  cover  with  soot ;  ao-/3oAo« 
(asbolns),  ao-jSoAi)  (asboli)  =  soot  ]  A  mineral, 
called  also  Earthy  Cobalt.  Dana  makes  it  a 
variety  of  Wad  (q.v.),  and  considers  it  to  be 
that  mineral  combined  with  oxide  of  cobalt. 

as-cal  -a-phiis,  s.  [Gr.  io-icaAa^o?  (askala- 
phos).  A'  word  in  Aristotle,  apparently  meaning 
a  kind  of  owl.] 

Entom.  :  A  genus  of  Neuropterons  insects 
belonging  to  the  family  Myrmeleontidoe,  or 
Ant-lions.  They  differ  from  the  Myrmeleon 
proper  in  having  much  longer  antennae  and 
shorter  bodies,  whilst  their  larvre  do  not  con- 
struct a  pitfall  None  are  British. 

as-cir'-I-dsB,  *.  pi.   [ASCARIS.] 

Zool. :  A  family  of  intestinal  worms  belong- 


ing to  the  class  Intestina  Entozo*  of  Rudolphi, 
Cuvier,  &c.,  the  class  Entozoa  of  Owen  and 
others,  and  the  doubtful  class  Scolecida,  group 
or  sub-class  Nematoidea  (Thread-worms).  They 
constitute  the  highest  type  of  intestinal  worms. 
[  ASCARIS.] 

as'-car-is,  i.  [Gr.  acricapt?  (askaris),  from 
a<ricapi£<<>  (askarizo),  or  tricapi£uj  (skarizo)  =  to 
leap,  to  throb,  to  palpitate.  ] 

Zool. :  A  genus  of  intestinal  worms,  the 
typical  one  of  the  family  Asearidse.  A.  lum- 
bricoides,  or  Round  Worm,  is  the  commonest 
intestinal  parasite  of  the  human  species, 
generally  occupying  the  small  intestines  ;  it 
is  found  also  in  the  hog  and  ox.  In  the 
human  species  it  is  much  more  common  in 
children  than  in  adults,  and  is  extremely  rare 
in  aged  persons.  It  reaches  seven  inches  in 
length.  A  second  species,  the  Ascaris  or 
Oxyurus  vermicularis,  is  one  of  the  most 
troublesome  parasites  of  children,  and  occa- 
sionally of  adults.  It  infests  the  larger  intes- 
tines, especially  the  rectum.  The  male  is 
two  or  three  lines  long,  and  the  female  five. 
(Owen:  Compar.  Anatomy  of  tlie  Invertebrate 
Animals,  1843,  pp.  66,  67,  &c.) 

'  as-ca  111190,  *  as-ca'nns,  adv.  [ASKANCE.] 

•  as-ca  unt,  adv.    [ASKANT.] 

as-ccT-li,  s.  pi.    [Latinised  dimin.  from  Gr. 
ao-icol  (askoi),  pi.  of  aowot  (astos)  =  a  bottle.] 
Dot. :  The  same  as  ASCI  (q.v.). 

*  as-cen-ci-onn,  *.  [ASCENSION.] 

as  9end',  *  as  send ,  v.i.  &  t.  [In  Sp.  as- 
cender; Ital.  ascendere ;  Lat.  ascendo;  from 
ad  =  to,  and  scando  =  to  climb.] 

A.  Intransitive : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

L  Lit. :  To  move  from  a  lower  to  a  higher 
place.  It  is  opposed  to  descend  (q.v.). 

(a)  Of  animated  beings  :  To  climb  up,  or 
even  without  actual  climbing  to  move  from  a 
lower  to  a  higher  elevation. 

"...  and  aisendyt  to  hevyne."— The  Craft  of  Deyng 
(ed.  Lnmby),  227. 

*'.  .  .  behold  the  angels  of  God  ascending  and 
descending  upon  It  [the  ladder P—Ccn.  xxviiL  12. 

H  It  is  often  followed  by  up. 

"  And  no  man  hath  amended  up  to  heaven,    .  .   ."— 

John  iii.  13. 

(6)  Of  things :  To  go  up,  as  smoke  or  vapour 
does  by  the  operation  of  the  law  of  gravity,  or 
as  any  material  substance  goes  up  without 
actual  climbing. 

"...  the  curling  smoke  ascends." 

Wordsworth :  Excursion,  bk.  v. 

"  The  piston  either  ascended  or  descended."— Smith  : 
Weatih  of  A'ations.  bk.  i..  ch.  1. 

2.  Figuratively : 

(a)  To  proceed  from  recent  to  remote  times, 
or  trace  back  a  course  of  development. 

"...  they  boast 

Their  noble  birth,  conduct  us  to  the  tombs 
Of  their  forefathers,  and,  from  age  to  age 
Ascending,  triumph  their  illustrious  race." 

Camper :  Traml.  of  Greek  Verses  on  Pedigree. 

(b)  To  mount  up  from  what  is  materially 
feeble  to  what  is  materially  strong,  or  from 
what  is  morally  or  intellectually  low  to  that 
which  is  in  these  respects  higher. 

"  As  when  the  winds,  ascending  by  degrees. 
First  move  the  whiteninc  surface  of  the  seas." 

Pope:  Homer's  mad,  bk.  IT.  478-9. 

(c)  To  proceed  from  particulars  to  a  more 
or  less  wide  generalisation,  or  from  trifling 
matters  to  matters  of  greater  moment 

"  By  these  steps  we  shall  ascend  to  more  lust  ideas 
of  the  glory  of  Jesus  Christ,  who  is  intimately  united 
toGod,«nd  is  one  with  Him."—  Watts:  Impr.of  Hind. 

H  Technically: 

1.  Astron. :  To  rise  higher  above  the  horizon, 
and  proceed  more  or  less  directly  towards  the 
zenith. 

2.  Music :  To  pass  from  a  lower  to  a  higher 
note. 

B.  Trans. :  To  climb  or  move  into,  on,  or 
Upon,  from  a  lower  place. 

"  Attend  thy  car. 
And  save  a  life,  the  bulwark  of  our  war." 

Pope  :  Homer  i  Iliad,  bk.  T.  80S. 
"...  their  galleys  ascended  the  rlm.'-Gtbbon : 
Decl.  and  Fall,  ch.  xlii. 

as-cend  -a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  ascend  ;  -able.] 
Able  to  be  ascended.  (Johnson.) 

as-cend  -an-cy, ».     [ASCENDENCY.] 
as-cend'-ant,  a.  &  &     [ASCENDENT.] 


as-cend'-ed,  *  as-$end  -id,  7x1.  par.  ft  a. 
[ASCEND.] 

Brutta  goet  into  the  nostrum. 
"  3  CU,  The  noble  Brutus  is  attended  :    Silence !" 

aitaJceap. :  Julius  Catar.  ill  t 
"  For  whan  degrees  fyftene  were  atcendid.' 

Chaacur  .   C.  T.,  16.34$. 

as-cend  -en-9y,   as-^end  -an-cy,  ».    [In 

Fr.  ascendance  ;  Sp.  asccndencia,  —  ancestry  ; 
Port  ascendencia;  Ital.  ascendenza;  from  Lat. 
ascendens  ^  ascending.]  [ASCENDENT.]  Con- 
trolling influence ;  governing  power. 

"Harrington,  however,  admits  that  superiority  In 
•ong  gives  to  birds  an  amazing  ascendancy  over  others, 
as  is  well  known  to  bird-catchers."— Darwin :  Detcent 
of  Han,  pt.  ii.,  ch.  xiii. 

"The  ascendency  of  the  sacerdotal  order  was  long 
the  ascendency  which  naturally  and  properly  belongs 
to  Intellectual  superiority."— Macaulay  :  But.  Eng , 
ch.  i. 

ascend  -ent,  as-cend'-ant,  a.  &  «.    [In 

Fr.  ascendant;  Sp.  ascendient;  Port,  and  Ital. 
nscendente;  from  Lat.  ascendens,  pr.  par.  of 
ascendo  =  to  ascend. ]  [ASCEND.] 

A.  As  adjective:  (Formerly  ascendant,  now 
ascendent.) 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. :  Moving  upwards. 

2.  Fig. :  Dominant,  predominating,  ruling. 

"...  the  attendant  community  obtained  a  surplus 
of  wealth."—/.  8.  MM:  Polit,  £con.,  Prelimin.  Kern., 
p.  19. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Astrol. :  Above  the  horizon. 

"  Let  him  study  the  constellation  of  Pegasus,  which 
is  about  that  time  ascendant." —  Browne:  Vulgar 
Errours. 

2.  Bot. :   Ascending.    (Applied   to    a   pro- 
cumbent stem  which  rises  gradually  from  ita 
base  to  ovules  attached  a  little  above  the  base 
of  the  ovary,  and  to  hairs  directed  to  the 
upper  part  of  their  support) 

B.  As  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Lit. :  Ascent,  slope,  acclivity. 

"...  the  airewient  of  the  hyll  called  Blackheth 
HylL"— Halt :  Henry  VI II.,  an.  31. 

2.  Figuratiwly : 

(a)  Height,  elevation  ;  point  of  elevation. 

"  He  was  initiated,  in  order  to  gain  instruction  in 
sciences,  that  were  there  in  their  highest  ascendant.' 
—Temple. 

(b)  Superiority  of  any   kind,  as  in  power, 
wealth,  influence,  intellect,  or  morality. 

"The  friends  of  the  English  alliance  were  now  re- 
covering the  attendant."— Froude :  Hut.  Eng.,  voL 

"  By  the  ascendant  he  had  in  his  understanding,  and 
the  dexterity  of  his  nuture,  he  could  persuade  him 
very  much."— Clarendon. 

(c)  An  ancestor.    (Opposed  to  descendant.) 

"  The  most  nefarious  kind  of  bastards  are  incestuous 
bastards,  which  are  begotten  between  atcendantt  and 
descendants,  in  infinitum,  and  betweep  collaterals,  as 
far  as  the  divine  prohibition."— Ayliffi :  Parergon, 

IL  Technically: 

*  Astrol. :  The  degree  of  the  ecliptic  which 
is  rising  in  the  eastern  part  of  the  horizon  at 
the  moment  of  a  person's  birth.  This,  when 
ascertained,  was  supposed  to  indicate  hia 
tastes  or  proclivities,  and  enable  his  horoscope 
to  be  drawn  out.  In  the  celestial  theme, 
other  names  are  given  to  the  asrendant :  viz., 
the  first  house,  the  angle  of  the  east,  an 
oriental  angle,  and  the  house  of  life. 

"  Wel  cowde  he  fortune  the  atcendent 
Of  bis  yinagcs  for  his  uacient." 

Chaucer:  C.  T.  41MO. 

".  .  .  bis  sicne,  his  honre.  his  atcendent."— Oowtrr 
Conf.  Amant.,  bk.  vL 

If  In  the  ascendant :  Dominant,  predominant. 

"  The  French  occupation  of  Rome  led  the  way  to  the 
reaction,  and  by  the  end  of  1849  absolutism  was  in  the 
atcendent."— Times,  Feb.  8,  187«. 
II  Lord  of  the  Ascendant : 
L  Lit.  (Astrol.):  The  planet  or  other  hea- 
venly body  which  rules,  in  the  ascendant  or 
first  house  when  the  hitter  is  just  rising  above 
the  horizon. 

"...  Mercury  being  lord  of  the  attendant." — Quota- 
tion in  Pen.  Cy<*.,  ii.  S». 

"  Mercury,  lord  of  the  atcendant,  being  in  Gemini 
.  .  ."— Ibid. 

2.  Fig. :  One  who  possesses  commanding 
power  or  influence. 

*  as-c£nd'-!d,  pa.  par.    [ASCENDED.] 

as-9end'-ing,  pr.  par.  &  a.    [ASCEND.] 
A.  Ordinary  Language : 
At  present  participle  and  adj.:   In   sense* 
corresponding  to  those  of  the  verb. 

"  Dark  o'er  the  fields  th'  ascending  vapour  flle»." 
Pope:  Homer's  Iliad,  bk.  xvi.  tt*. 


boil,  boy;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;    sin.  as ;  expect,   Xenophon,  e^ist.     -inc. 
-dan,  -tian  -  shon.    -tion,  -sion,  -cioun  -  shun ;  -fion,  -sion  =  zhun.    -tious,  -sious  =  shus.    -ble.  -die,  &c.  =  bel.  del. 


324 


ascension— aschet 


B.  Technically: 
L  Astronomy : 

1.  The  ascending  node  of  the  moon  is  that 
in  which  the  moon  passes  from  the  southern 
to  the  northern  side  of  the  ecliptic.     It  is 
opposed  to  the  descending  node.     [DESCEND- 
ING.]   (Herschel:  Astron.,  §  406.)     The  mean- 
Ing  is  the  same  in  the  case  of  a  planet  (§  498). 

2.  The  ascending  signs  of  the  zodiac  are 
those  through  which  the  sun  passes  whilst  he 
is  approaching  his  greatest  northern  declina- 
tion, the  one  which  to  us  is  many  degrees 
above  the  horizon.     They  are  Capricornus, 
Aquarius,  Pisces,  Aries,  Taurus,  and  Gemini. 
The  other  six  are  called  descending  signs. 

3.  Ascending  latitude :  The  increasing  lati- 
tude of  the  moon  or  a  planet. 

TT.  Anat. :  Directed  upwards. 

'• .  .  .  ha*  powerfully  ascending  rami." — Owen : 
Clauif.  of  the  Mammalia,  p.  67. 

Ascending  vessels:  Those  which  carry  the 
blood  upwards,  that  is,  from  the  lower  to 
the  higher  parts  of  the  body. 

HL  Sot. :  Sloping  upwards.    (Lindley.) 

1.  An  ascending  embryo  is  one  the  apex  of 
which  is  pointed  towards  the  apex  of  the  fruct. 
(Lindley.) 

2.  An  ascending  ovule  is  one  which  grows 
from  a  little  above  the  base  of  the  ovary. 
{Ibid.) 

IV.  Genealogy :  Noting  ancestors  in  a  direct 
line  backwards,  excluding  collaterals. 

"  The  only  incest  was  In  the  attending  (not  collateral) 
branch  ;  as,  when  parents  and  children  married,  this 
was  accounted  incest."— Broome  :  Hotel  on  the  Odyssey. 

as  ccn  slon,  *  as  cen  ci  oun,  *as-sen- 
ti  oun.  s.  (In  Fr.  &  Bp.  a-xension;  Port. 
ascensao ;  Ital.  ascensione  ;  Lat.  ascensio,  from 
ascensum,  sup.  of  ascendo.]  [ASCEND.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language: 

L  The  act  of  ascending  (lit.  or  fig.). 

1.  In  a  general  sense : 

"By  nature  he  knew  eche  aseentioun." 

Chaucer :  C.  T..  14,881. 
"  Ne  eek  cure  spirites  ascencioun." — Ibid,  12,706. 

2.  Spec. :  It  is  applied  to  the  ascent  of  our 
Saviour  from  the  earth,  in  view  of  his  dis- 
ciples, some  time  after  his  resurrection. 

"  Th«  traditional  scene  of  the  Ascenrton  is  one  of  the 
four  summits  at  the  Mount  of  Olives,  .  .  "—Cook : 
Soly  Bible  with  Comment.,  vol.  1.  (1878),  p.  47L 

t  IL  That  which  ascends. 

"  Men  err  in  the  theory  of  inebriation,  conceiving 
the  brain  doth  only  suffer  from  vaporous  asceiuiont 
from  the  stomach. "—Browne:  Vulgar  Errours. 

IIL  The  distance  by  which  anything 
ascends.  [B.  Astron.] 

B.  Technically: 

Astron.  Right  ascension :  The  distance  of  a 
heavenly  body  from  the  first  point  of  Aries, 
measured  upon  the  equator.  (Hind.)  The 
arc  of  the  equinoctial  included  between  a  cer- 
tain point  in  that  circle,  called  the  Vernal 
Equinox,  and  the  point  in  the  same  circle  to 
which  it  is  referred  by  the  circle  of  declination 
passing  through  it.  Or  the  angle  included  be- 
tween two  hour-circles,  one  of  which,  called 
the  equinoctial  colure,  passes  through  the 
vernal  equinox,  and  the  other  through  the 
body.  (Herschel:  Astron.,  §§  108,  293.)  It  is 
Opposed  to  oblique  ascension  (q.v.). 

If  The  terms  right  ascension  and  declination 
are  now  generally  used  to  point  out  the  posi- 
tion in  the  heavens  of  any  celestial  object,  in 
preference  to  the  old  method  of  indicating 
certain  prominent  stars  by  proper  names  or 
toy  Greek  letters.  By  means  of  the  transit  in- 
Btrument,  or  by  an  equatorially-mounted  tele- 
scope, a  star  or  planet  may  be  readily  found, 
•when  once  its  right  ascension  and  declination 
are  known.  [EQUATORIAL  TELESCOPE,  TRANSIT 
INSTRUMENT.] 

t  Oblique  ascension  :  The  arc  of  the  equator 
intercepted  between  the  first  point  of  Aries 
and  the  point  of  the  equator  which  rises  with 
a  star  or  other  heavenly  body,  reckoned  ac- 
cording to  the  order  of  the  signs. 

Ascension-day,  *.  The  day  on  which 
'our  Saviour's  ascension  is  commemorated — 
the  Thursday  but  one  before  Whitsuntide, 
sometimes  called  Holy  Thursday.  It  is  one 
of  the  six  leading  festivals  for  which  services 
are  assigned  in  the  Liturgy. 

"This,  on  Ascension-da^,  each  year." 

Scott  :  itarmion,  U.  13. 

•S-^Sn'-slon-al,  a.  [Eng.  ascension;  -al. 
In  Fr.  ascensionnel ;  Sp.  ascensional.]  Per- 
taining or  relating  to  ascension. 


Ascensional  difference :  The  difference  be- 
tween the  right  and  oblique  ascensions. 
(Glossog.  Nova,  Hind,  £c.) 

as-cen'-sive,  a.  [Lat.  ascens(us),  pa.  par.  of 
ascendo,  and  Eng.  suffix  -ive.]  Ascending,  on 
an  ascending  plan. 

"...  the  gradations  of  the  Mammalian  structure, 
of  which  we  have  now  completed  the  aiceiuioe  survey." 
—Owen :  Classif.  of  the  Mammalia,  p.  51. 

assent',  s.  [In  Sp.  and  Port,  ascenso;  Ital. 
ascendenza  and  ascesa.  Lat.  ascensus  (s.),  from 
ascensus,  pa.  par.  of  ascendo.] 

I.  The  act  or  process  of  ascending  or  moving 
from  a  lower  to  a  higher  place. 

1.  Literally: 
(a)  Of  persons: 

"  The  atcent  had  been  long  and  toilsome."— Macau- 
lay  :  Silt.  Eng.,  ch.  xiii. 

(6)  Of  things: 

"...  the  ascent  of  soap  bubbles,  .  .  ."—Darwin: 
Voyage  round  the  World,  en.  viii. 

2.  Fig. :  Progress  upwards. 

"  In  regard  to  animal  life,  and  its  assigned  work  on 
this  planet,  there  has  therefore  plainly  been  an  atcent 
and  progress  in  the  main."— Owen:  Classif.  of  the 
Mammalia,  p.  60. 

".  .  .  steepe  and  hard  of  atcent."— Holland :  Lity, 
p.  8»5.  y 

II.  That  which  is  ascended. 

1.  Literally: 

(a)  That  by  which  ascent  is  made— a  flight 
of  steps,  an  inclined  plane  artificially  formed, 
or  the  natural  acclivity  of  a  hill. 

"...  and  his  ascent  by  which  he  went  up  into  the 
house  of  the  Lord  .  .  ." — 2  Chron.  ix.  4. 

(6)  The  eminence  ascended ;  or  generally  an 
eminence,  a  hilL 

"  A  wide  flat  cannot  be  pleasant  in  the  El  ysian  fields, 
unless  it  be  diversified  with  depressed  valleys  and 
swelling  ascents."— Bentley. 

(c)  The  slope  or  angle  of  the  eminence  as- 
cended. 

2.  Fig. :  Gradation,  series,  order. 

"  Large  store  of  gleaming  crimson-spotted  tints. 
Hanged  side  by  side,  in  regular  ascent, 
One  after  one,  still  lessening  by  degrees 
Up  to  the  dwarf  that  tops  the  pinnacle." 

Wordsworth :  Excursion,  bk.  viil. 

*as-cen-tl-oun.    [ASCENSION.] 

as-cer-ta  In,  *  as  9er  ta  ine,  »  a-cer'- 
tain,  v.t.  [O.  Fr.  ascertainer,  acertainer, 
acertener,  acerteneir,  acerter ;  Sp.  acertar,  from 
Fr.,  O.  Fr.,  &c.  certain.]  [CERTAIN.] 

L  Of  persons :  To  render  a  person  certain  of 
anything,  or  at  least  inspire  him  with  con- 
fidence respecting  it. 

"Her.   But  how  shall  I  be  ascertained  that  I  also 
should  be  entertained  ?  "—Bunt/an :  P.  P.,  pt  ii. 
IL  Of  things: 

*  1.   "To  assert   for   certain,  to  assure." 
(Glossog.  Nova.) 

2.  To  render  a  thing  certain  which  before 
was  doubtful. 

*  (a)  By  making  that  fixed  which  before 
was  fluctuating,  or  at  least  liable  to  change. 

"  For  noucht  of  them  is  yours,  but  th'  onely  -nuance 
Of  a  small  time,  which  none  ascertaine  may." 

Spenser:  Daphnalda. 

"...  the  mildness  and  precision  of  their  laws  ascer- 
tained the  rule  and  measure  of  taxation." — Gibbon. 

*  (6)  By  arranging  matters  previously.    To 
insure. 

"  The  ministry,  in  order  to  ascertain  a  majority  in 
the  House  of  Lords,  persuaded  the  Queen  to  create 
twelve  new  Peers."— Smollett. 

1 3.  By  divine  revelation,  or  at  least  by 
credible  testimony  regarding  anything. 

"The  divine  law  both  ascertaineth  the  truth,  and 
supplieth  unto  us  the  want  of  other  laws." — Hooker. 

"  Money  differs  from  uncoined  silver  in  this,  that  t'>e 
quantity  of  silver  in  each  piece  is  ascertained  by  tl.u 
stamp."— Locke. 

4.  By  instituting  an  inquiry,  investigation, 
examination,  or  experiment.  (This  is  now  the 
almost  exclusive  use  of  the  word.) 

"The  extent  to  which  parliamentary  support  was 
bartered  for  money  cannot  be  with  any  precision 
ascertained."— tlacaulay  :  Hist.  Eng.,  ch.  xv. 

"Their  periods  may,  therefore,  be  regarded  as  ascer- 
tained with  the  utmost  exactness."— Sir  J.  Uerschcl : 
Astron.,  j  486. 

•J  Ascertain  may  be  followed  by  a  substan- 
tive [examples  under  No.  II.  1,  2,  3  and  4],  by 
that  [example  under  No.  I.],  or  by  whether. 

"...  but  he  was  there  only  for  the  purpose  of 
ascertaining  whether  a  descent  on  England  was  practi- 
cable."— Macaulay :  Uist  Eng.,  ch.  xxiii. 

as-9er-ta'in-a-ble,  a.  [Eng.  ascertain; 
-able.  ]  Capable  of  being  ascertained. 

"...  if  truth  in  Irish  matters  was  ascertainable  at 
all"— froude :  Hist.  Eng.,  vol.  iv.,  p.  78. 


as^er-ta'ined,  pa.  par.  &  a.     [ASCERTAIN.] 

"...  compared  first  with  the  amount  of  uscer.  ained 
difference  .  .  ." — T.  S.  Mill:  Logic,  2nd  ed.  (ISiG),  voL 
ii.,  p.  104. 

as-ger-ta'in-er,  s.  [Eng.  ascertain;  suff. 
-er.]  One  who  ascertains  anything  ;  one  who 
establishes  anything  beyond  the  possibility  of 
reasonable  doubt. 

as-jer-ta  in-ing,  pr.  par.    [ASCERTAIN.] 

as-ger-ta'in-ment,  s.  [Eng.  ascertain; 
-ment.  ]  The  act  of  ascertaining  ;  the  state  of 
being  ascertained. 

"...  the  positive  ascertainment  of  its  limits."— 
Burke :  French  Revolution. 

*  as-ges'-san^y,  s.    Old  form  of  ACESCENCY. 

*  as-ges'-sant,  a.    [ACESCENT.] 

as-^et'-ic,   *  as-get'-ick,  a.  &  a.    [In  Ger. 

oscetisch  (adj.),  oscet  (substan.)  ;  Fr.  oscetiyue; 
Sp. ,  Port.,  &  ItaL  oscetico ;  Gr.  ao-iojTticos 
(asketicos)  =  industrious,  belonging  to  an  ath- 
lete ;  OOVOJTIJS  (asketes)  =  (1)  one  who  practises 
any  art  or  trade,  (2)  a  hermit ;  ao-iojo-is  (askcsis) 
=  (1)  exercise,  training,  (2)  a  profession  ;  aovcew 
(as/ceo)  =  (1)  to  form  by  art,  (2)  to  practise,  to 
exercise.  ] 
A»  As  adjective : 

1.  Retired  from  the  world,  and  engaged  in 
devotions  and  mortifications. 

"...  he  entered  into  such  an  ascetic  course  as  had 
well  nigh  put  an  end  to  his  liie."—L<Je  qf  liiihop 
Burnet,  ch.  13. 

2.  Severe,  harsh,  rigid,  precise. 
B.  As  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  Spec.:  One  who  retires  from  active  and 
adopts  a  contemplative  life  spent  in   devo- 
tion, in  mortification  of  the  body,  &c. ;   a 
hermit,  a  recluse. 

"I  am  far  from  commending  those  asceticks,  that. 
out  of  a  pretence  of  keeping  themselves  unspotted 
from  the  world,  take  up  their  quarters  in  cleiurta."— 
Son-is. 

2.  Gen. :  One  who,  whether  he  retires  from 
active  life  or  not,  adopts  habits  of  self-morti- 
fication. 

II.  Church  History :  A  class  of  persons  who, 
aspiring  after  higher  attainments  in  holiness 
than  other  Christians,  thought  they  would 
best  attain  their  object  by  self-mortification. 
They  therefore  abstained  from  wine,  flesh, 
matrimony,  and  worldly  business  ;  and  more- 
over emaciated  their  bodies  by  long  vigils, 
fasting,  toil,  and  hunger.  Both  men  and 
women  embraced  this  austere  mode  of  life. 
During  the  second  century  of  the  Christian 
era,  when  they  first  attracted  notice,  they 
lived  by  themselves  and  dressed  differently 
from  others,  but  did  not  altogether  withdraw 
from  the  society  and  converse  of  ordinary 
men.  During  the  course  of  the  third  century 
they  gradually  withdrew  to  the  Egyptian 
desert,  and  early  in  the  fourth  (about  A.D. 
305)  were  associated  by  Anthony  into  monastic 
communities.  [ANCHORITE,  MONASTICISM.] 

"  The  Ascetics  who  obeyed  and  abused  the  rigid  pre- 
cepts of  the  Gospel."— Gibbon :  Decl.  i  Fall,  ch.  xixvii. 

as-^et'-i-cism,  s.  [Eng.  ascetic;  -ism.  In 
Fr.  ascetisme.  ]  The  mode  of  life  of  an  ascetic ; 
mortification  of  the  body. 

"  There  are  two  classes  of  men  of  very  different  com- 
plexions, by  whom  the  principle  of  asceticism  appears 
to  have  been  embraced  ;  the  one  a  set  of  moralists,  ti.e 
other  a  set  of  religionists."— Bowrina :  Jeremy  Her.- 
tham'i  Works,  vol.  I.,  p.  4. 

as-9ct'~Ics,  s.  [ASCETIC.]  A  treatise  on  the 
subject  of  asceticism,  or  giving  rules  to  La 
observed  by  ascetics. 

*  as-cha'ime,  v.t.    [ASHAME.] 

*  as  9lia  med,  a.    [Asn  AM  ED.  ] 

*  as-chare,  adv.    [A.S.  oncyrre  =  in  the  act 
of  turning  ;  cerran  =  to  turn.  ]    Aside. 

"  Eucr  after  the  dogges  wer  so  starke, 
Thei  stode  aschare  when  the!  schuld  barke." 

Hunting  of  the  Bare,  256.    (Boucher.) 

*  asghe,  *.    [ASH  (i>] 

*  asghe,  s.    [ASH  (2>] 

*as-Che'-p6n,  pret.  of  v.  [A.S.  gesceapen  = 
formed,  created.]  [SHAPE.]  Shaped,  formed, 
devised. 

"  Watz  neuer  so  blysful  a  hour  as  watz  abos  thenne 

N«  no  schroude  hous  so  schene  as  a-schfpon  thar»." 
Ear.  Eng.  Alliter.  Poems  (ed.  Morris),  Cleanness,  1.07K 

*asgh'-et,  s.    [ASHET.]   (Scotch.) 


late,  l&t.  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;   pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pot» 
pr,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub.  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,    se.  ce  — e.    ey-a.     au-kw. 


aschewele— ascription 


325 


*  aschcv/clc,  v.t.   [SHEWEL.]   To  scare  away. 

"  Thar  ich  atcheteete  pie  and  crowe." 
The  Uule  i  lh»  Jfyghtingule  (1601).    (lloiichrr.) 


s.  pi.     [Latinised  form  of  ao-Koi  (askoi), 
pi.  of  ourico;  (askos)  =  a  le/ithern  bottle.] 

1.  Tubes  in  which  the  sporules  of  lichens 
are  contained  whilst  in  the  nucleus.  (Lindley.) 

2.  Tubes  in  which  the  sporidia  of  fungi  are 
placed.    They  are  called  also  ascelli  or  theese. 

Xa'-gi-an  (pl-  Af  '-9l-anf),  s.  [Lat.  A*cli; 
Gr.  "Ao-Ktoi  (Askloi),  pi.  of  doxios  (askios)  =• 
witliout  shadow  :  o,  priv.,  and  o-ictd  (sA;ia)  =  a 
shadow.] 

Plural  :  Those  who  at  midday  of  one  or 
two  days  of  the  year  are  destitute  of  a  shadow. 
Those  living  in  the  tropics  of  Cancer  and 
Capricorn  are  so  at  midday  once  a  year,  and 
those  living  between  those  circles  are  so  twice 
a  year. 

Ss-c!d-r-a,  t  as  9*d'-I-»  (Mod.  r.nt.\  as- 
£id'--i-an$  (Eng.),  s.  pi.  [Ascimuii.] 

Zool.  :  The  first  order  of  the  Tunicated  Class 
of  Mollusca.  It  contains  four  families  :  the 
Asi'idiadie,  or  Simple  Ascidians  ;  the  Clavel- 
linidae,  or  Social  Ascidians  ;  the  Botryllidse, 
or  Compound  Ascidians  ;  and  the  Pyrosoma- 
tidap,  an  aberrant  family  tending  to  the  order 
Biphora,  [ASCIDIOIDA.] 

Ss-jI-dT-a-daB,  s.  pi.  [ASCIDITJM.]  -Simple 
Ascidians.  The  typical  family  of  the  Ascidian 
order  of  Tun  icated  Mollusca.  Professor  Garrod 
considers  them  to  l»e  degenerate  Vertebrata, 
which  should  be  placed  quite  at  the  end  of  that 
sub-kingdom,  after  Amphioxus.  The  animals 
are  simple  and  fixed  ;  they  are  solitary  or  gre- 
garious, with  their  branchial  sac  simple  or  dis- 
posed in  8  —  18  deep  and  regular  folds.  Their 
external  integument  is  provided  with  two 
apertures,  making  them  look  like  double- 
necked  jars.  When  touched  they  squirt  a 
stream  of  water  to  some  distance.  They  look 
like  shapeless  cartilaginous  masses.  Some  are 
highly  coloured.  In  Brazil,  China,  and  the 
Mediterranean  they  are  eaten  as  food. 

&S-9id  -I  form,  a.  [Mod.  Lat.  ascidi(um), 
and  Lat.  forma  =  shape.  ]  Bottle-shaped,  like 
the  leaves  of  Sarracenia  and  Nepenthes. 

as  9id-I  Si  -da,  s.  pi.  [Mod.  Lat.  ascidi(nm), 
and  Gr.  elSos  (eidos)  =  appearance.]  Professor 
Huxley's  name  for  the  class  called  by  some 
others  Ascidia  or  Ascidiae.  He  classes  it 
under  his  great  division  Molluscoida. 

&s-9ld'-I-um  (pi.  as-cld'-I-a),  «.  [Gr.  o<na- 

Siov  (askidion),  dimin.  of  ao-icds  (<wtos)  =  a 
leathern  bottle  of  goatskin  or  similar  material.] 
1.  Zool.  :  The  typical  genus  of  the  Tunicated 
Mollusca,  belonging  to  the  family  Ascidiadse 
and  the  order  Ascidia,  The  species  vary  in 
length  from  an  inch  to  five  or  six  inches. 
Nineteen  occur  in  Britain.  Example,  the 
Sea-squirt  (A.  hyalinum).  The  Ascidian  genus, 


AsriDir/M  (SEA.  SQUIRT). 

A.  Atcidium  mentula.         B.  Atddia  echinatum. 

family,  and  order  have  recently  acquired 
greatly-increased  interest  from  the  fact  that 
Darwin  has  taken  this  part  of  the  animal 
kingdom  as  his  point  of  departure  in  tracing 
the  process  of  development  which  he  believes 
to  have  ultimately  resulted  in  the  production 
of  man. 

2.  Botany:   The  pitcher  in  such  plants  as 
Sarracenia  and  Nepenthes.    (Limliey.) 

aS-91g'-er-OUS,  a.  [(1)  Gr.  a<7*oi  (nskoi), 
pi.  of  do-icdf  (Asci) :  (2)  Lat.  gero  =  to  wear,  to 
carry  about.]  Having  asci.  '(London:  Cyclop, 
ofl'lants;  Gwss.) 

As-91-teB  (Lat.),  As-Cl  tans  (Eng.),  s. 
[From  Gr.  aoxdf  (askos)  —  a  leatliern  bottle.] 

Ch.  Hist. :  A  sect  of  Montanists  who  arose 
in  the  second  century.     Their  name  was  de- 


signed to  express  the  fact  that  some  Baccha- 
nals of  their  party  believed  the  passage  in 
Matt.  ix.  17,  which  speaks  of  pouring  new 
wine  into  new  bottles,  required  them  to  blow 
up  a  skin  or  bag,  and  dance  around  it  when 
inflated,  which  accordingly  they  did  with 
suitable  vigour,  as  an  act  of  solemn  worship. 

as-ci'-tes,  s.  [In  Fr.  ascite;  Port.  &  Lat 
ascites;  Gr.  a<riciTT|«  (askites);  from  ao-icos 
(us/cos)  =  a  leathern  bottle.] 

Med. :  Effusion  of  fluid  of  any  kind  into  the 
abdomen ;  specially  effusion  of  fluid  within 
the  cavity  of  the  peritoneum,  as  distinguished 
from  ovarian  dropsy  and  dropsy  of  the  uterus. 
There  is  an  idiopathie  ascites,  which  may  be 
of  a  tonic  or  acute  form,  or  of  an  asthenic 
type ;  and  a  sympathetic  or  consequential 
ascites.  Another  division  is  into  active 
ascites,  that  in  which  there  is  a  large  effusion 
of  serum  into  the  cavity  of  the  peritoneum, 
after  undue  exposure  to  cold  and  wet ;  and 
passive  ascites,  that  produced  by  disease  of 
the  heart  or  liver. 

as-cit'-lc,  *  as  9it  -iek,  as-9it'-ic-al,  a. 

[Eng.,  &c.,  ascites;  Eng.  suff.  -ic,  -ical.  In 
Fr.  ascitique;  Port,  ascitico.]  Pertaining  or 
relating  to  the  disease  called  ascites. 

"  When  it  is  part  of  another  tumour  it  ishydropical, 
either  anasarcous  or  ascitical."—  Wueman :  Surgery. 

as  91  ti  tious  (tious  as  shus),  a.  [Low 
Lat.  *  ascititius ;  from  Lat.  ascitiis  =  approved, 
adopted,  pa.  par.  of  ascisco  =  to  approve,  to 
adopt.]  Not  originally  existent ;  adopted, 
additional,  supplemental.  [ADSCITITIOUS.! 

"Homer  has  been  reckoned  an  asciti:wiu  name  from 
some  accident  of  his  life."— Pope. 

as-cle'-pi-ad,  *.  [In  Fr.  ascUpiade  ;  8p. 
asclepiadeo ;  Lat.  Asclepiadeus.] 

Ancient  Prosody :  A  kind  of  verse  nscd  by 
Horace  and  other  writers,  and  divided  into 
two  primary  types  :  (1)  Asclepiadeus  minor, 
consisting  of  a  spondee,  a  choriambus,  a 
dactyl,  a  trochee,  and  a  caesura,  as  Maece  |  nas 
atavis  ||  edits  ]  regl  |  bus  (Horace)  ;  and  (2) 
tlie  Asclepiadeus  major,  consisting  of  a  spondee, 
two  choriambuses,  a  trochee,  and  a  casura,  as 
Quis  post  {  vinS  graveiu  |  militiam  aut  | 
pauperism  |  crgpat?  (Schmitz:  Lat.  Gram., 
1860,  p.  306.)  , 

as-cle-pI-a-da'-9e'-flB,  s.  pi  [ASCLEPIAS.] 
Asclepiads.  An  order  of  plants  closely  allied 
to  the  Apocynacese,  or  Dogbanes.  Lindley 
places  them  under  his  alliance  Solanales. 
They  have  a  5-divided  persistent  calyx  ;  a 
monopetalous  5-lol>ed  regular  corolla  ;  5  sta- 
mina, with  the  filaments  usually  connate ; 
anthers  2 — sometimes  almost  4 — celled  ;  the 

Eollen  at  length  cohering  in  masses,  or  stick - 
ig  to  5  processes  of  the  stigma ;  styles  2 ; 
stigma  1,  tipping  both  styles,  dilated,  5-cor- 
nered  ;  ovaries,  2 ;  fruit,  2  follicles,  of  which 
one  is  sometimes  abortive ;  seeds  numerous. 
Shrubs,  or  more  rarely  herbs,  almost  always 
milky,  and  frequently  twining.  Leaves  entire, 
opposite  ;  flowers  umbellate,  fascicled,  or 
racemose.  Their  favourite  habitat  is  Africa. 
They  occur  also  in  India,  and  the  tropics 
generally.  In  1846  Lindley  estimated  the 
known  species  at  910  ;  now  fully  1,000  are 
known.  The  milk,  which  in  some  species 
furnishes  caoutchouc,  is  usually  acrid  and 
bitter,  through  apparently  not  so  deleterious 
as  that  of  Apocynacese.  That  of  Calotropis 
gigantea,  the  akund,  yercum,  or  mvdar  plant 
of  India,  has  been  used  with  effect  in  leprosy, 
elephantiasis,  and  some  other  diseases.  The 
roots  of  Cynanchum  tomentosum,  and  Feriploca 
emetica  are  emetic.  Gymnema  lactiferum  is 
the  Cow-plant  of  Ceylon  [COW-PLANT].  Pergu- 
laria  edulis  and  Pcriploca  esculenta  are  cat- 
able.  Diplopepif  vomitoria  is  expectorant  and 
diaphoretic,  and  is  used  like  ipecacuanha  in 
dysentery,  llemidcsmiis  Indtea  is  the  Indian 
Sarsaparilla  [SARSAPARILLA].  The  leaves  of 
Cynanchum  Argel  are  used  in  Egypt  for  adul- 
terating senna. .  Marsdenia  tenacissima  is  em- 
ployed for  bowstrings  by  the  mountaineers  of 
Rajmahal,  whilst  M.  tinctnria  and  Gymnema 
tingens  yield  an  indigo  of  excellent  quality. 
(Lindley')  [ASCLEPIAS.] 

as-cle-pl-ad'-e-an,  a.  [Lat.  asclepiadciis.] 
Pertaining  or  relating  to  the  metre  called 
Asclepiad  (q.v.). 

"The  distichs  used  hy  Horace  arc — (1)  The  second 
AKleitlndfan  metre,  consisting  of  a  Glycouicus  ami 
the  Asclepiiideua  minor."— Schmiti :  Lat.  Gram.  (1800), 
p.  306. 


as-cle-pi-ad'-Ic,  o.  [Eng.  asclepiad;  -fc.J 
The  same  as  ASCLEPIADEAN  (q.v.). 

as-cle-pi  as,  s.  [In  Fr.  ascUpiade;  ItaL 
asclepiade  ;  Sp.  asdepiada  ;  Lat.  asclepias  ;  Gr. 
ooxATjinds  (askUpias),  a  plant,  the  Swallow- 
wort  (Asclepias  vincetoxicum  ?);  from  'A<ricA»j- 
wios  (Asklepios),  the  Roman  JEsculapius  or 
Esculapius,  the  fabled  god  of  medicine.]  A 
genus  of  plant  s,  the  typical  one  of  the  order 
Asclepiadaceae.  The  species  are  found  chiefly 
along  the  eastern  portion  of  North  America, 
in  Bermuda,  4c.  Though  all  more  or  less 
poisonous,  they  are  used  medicinally.  A. 
decumbent  excites  general  perspiration  without 
in  any  perceptible  degree  increasing  the  heat 
of  the  body.  It  is  used  in  Virginia  as  a 
remedy  against  pleurisy.  Another  variety,  A. 
tuberosa,  is  a  mild  cathartic  and  diaphoretic. 
The  root  and  tender  stalks  of  A.  volubilis 
create  sickness  and  expectoration. '  A.  tuberosa 
(Butterfly  Weed)  and  A.  curassavica,  some- 
times but  incorrectly  called  ipecacuanha,  ara 
also  medicinal  plants,  whilst  .4.  lactifera yields 
a  sweet  copious  milk  used  by  the  Indians,  Ac.; 
hence  the  ordinary  name  milkweed.  A.  aphylla 
and  stipitacea  are  eatable.  (Lindley.) 

as'-c6-my-9e'-tes, «.  pi.  [Gr.  o<ricds  (ewfcos) 
=  a  bag,  and  fiu'ito?  (mutes)  =  a  mushroom.] 
A  group  of  fungi  whose  spores  or  sporidia  are 
contained  within  asci. 

as  co-my-9e'-toiis,  a.  [Eng.,  &c.  ascomyce. 
t(es);  -OILS.]  Belonging  to  or  connected  with 
the  ascomycetes  (q.v.). 

a-scri'-'ba-ble,  a.     [Eng.  ascribe);  -obfe.l 

That  may  be  ascrilied. 

"...  the  effects  of  nature's  abhorrency  of  a  vacuum, 
which  seem  to  be  more  fitly  aicribablc  to  the  weight 
and  spring  of  the  MI."— Boyle,  voL  L,  p.  17. 

a-scri"be,  v.t.    [In  Ital.  ascrivere.    From  Lat. 
"  ascribo  —  (1)  to  add  to  or  insert  in  a  writing ; 

(2)  to  impute  :  ad  =  to,  and  scribo  = ...  to 

write.] 
*  1.  To  write  down. 

"Hereupon  the  Athenians  do  atcrfbe  that  day  for  ft 
most  unfortunate  day. "—North:  Plutarch,  p.  18L 

2.  To  attribute,  to  impute,  to  assign. 
Used— 

(a)  Of  qualities  or  actions  attributed  to  ct 
person  or  other  being : 

"...  atcri&e  ye  greatness  unto  our  God."—  Dent. 
xxxii.  3. 

"  They  h»ve  ateribcd  unto  David  ten  thousands,  and 
to  me  they  have  rucrUied  but  thousands. "—1  Sal*, 
rviii.  8. 

(b)  Of  effects  attributed  to  causes : 

"  Tlic  mind,  indeed,  euliglitcu'd  from  above. 
Views  liim  in  all ;  atcrioei  to  the  grand  cause 
The  grand  effect ;  .  .  ."       Coieper :  Task,  bk.  111. 

IT  Regarding  the  difference  between  the 
verbs  to  ascribe,  to  impute,  and  to  attribute, 
Crabb  considers  that  to  ascribe  is  to  assign 
anything  in  one's  estimate  as  the  possession 
or  the  property  of  another ;  to  impute  is  to 
form  an  estimate  of  a  person,  and  to  attribute 
is  to  assign  a  thing  as  a  cause.  What  is 
ascribed  is  generally  honourable  :  what  is  tw<- 
puted  is  generally  dishonourable."  (Crabb  t 
English  Synonyms.) 

a-scri'bed,  pa.  par.    [ASCRIBE.] 
a-scrlb'-iiig,  pr-  par.    [ASCRIBE.] 

*  a  sen  e,  *  a  sltri  e,  *  a-skry  e,  v.t.   [Ct 
Sw.  anskri  =  an    outcry,   scream,    cry  ;    Old 
Fr.  escrier  =  io  call  out]    To  cry  out  to,  to 
shout  to. 

"  Seraphe  was  of  hem  wel  war  and  fastc  him  a-tcries." 
Joseph  qf  Arimathie  (ed.  Skeat),  530. 

*  a-scri'e,  *  as-scry',  *  a-skrl'e,  *  ea- 
kry  c,    *  a  skry  e,   s.     [ASCRIE,  r.]    An 
outcry,  a  scream,  a  cry. 

"  In  which  cam]*,  about  a  xl.  of  the  clock  at  night, 
ther  arose  an  eskrye,  so  that  the  towne  of  Caleya 
began  tt.\tauie."—ffall :  Hen.  nil.,  an.  5.  (Richardton.) 

"  Then  the  Bretaynes  made  an  aikrie  and  sette  their 
beacons  on  fire."— Ibid. 

a-scrip'-tion,  s.   [Lat.  ascriptio  =  an  addition 

"  in  writing  :  from  ascribo  (ASCRIBE)  ;   or  from 

ad  =  to,  and  scriptio  =  the  act  of  writing ; 

*  scribo  =  to  scrape  with  a  sharp  point,  ...  to 
write.] 

1.  The  act  of  attributing,  imputing,  or  as- 
signing, as  an  effect  to  a  cause,  or  qualities  or 
actions  to  any  being  ;  the  state  of  being  attri- 
buted. 

"...  that  noble  subsequent  life  which  would  ren- 
der simply  impossible  tne  atcrip'ion  to  Faraday  of 
anything  unfair."— Tyndall :  frag,  of  Science,  xii.  357. 


boil,  boy;  pout,  jowl;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     ph     f. 
-cian.  —.  shan.    t? on,  sion,  -tioun  —  shun ;  -f ion,  -sion  =  zhun.     -tious,  -sious,  -clous  =  shus.     -We,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


836 


ascriptitious— ashame 


2.  That  which  is  ascribed. 

aa-crlp-ti  -tious,  a.     [Lat.  ewcriptitfu*  = 
enrolled.]    Ascribed,  imputed,  assigned. 
"  AD  aicriptitioia  and  supernumerary  god."— 
dent;  Swm..  p.  82. 

a8-9y'-rum,  *.     [Lat.  ascyron ;  Gr.  Z 
'  (askuron),  a  kind  of  St.  John's  Wort.]    A  geniM 
of  plants  belonging  to  the  order  Hypericaceae, 
or  Tutsans.    They  occur  in  North  America. 

*  &f  e,  conj.    [As.] 

*  a-se  ge,  v.t.    [ASSBGK.] 

*  a-se'-gid,  pa.  par.    [ASSEOID.] 
a-Be'-I-ty    ».     [As  if  from  Low  Lat.  aseitas.] 

The   state  or  condition  of  having  an  inde- 
pendent existence.    (Prof.  W.  R.  Smith.) 

*  a   861,  3.     [AYSELI..  ] 

*  a  Be  le,  v.t.    [A.b.  asodan  —  to  bind,  fasten.] 
To  seal. 

a-sei'-li,  i.  pi.    [ASELLUS.] 

a-sel  li-dse,  s.  pi.    [ ASELLUS.] 

Zoology:  A  family  of  Isopod  Crustaceans. 
Some  species  are  marine,  and  others  fresh- 
water. The  Limnoria  terebrans,  so  destructive 
to  woodwork  immersed  in  the  ocean,  belongs 
to  the  family. 

a-sel'-liis  (pi.  a-sel'-li),  s.  [Lat.  atellus  — 
a  little  ass.] 

1.  Zool. :  The  typical  genus  of  the  Asellidae. 
It  contains  the  A,  aquations,  or  Water-hog 
Louse,  common  in  fresh  water. 

2.  Astron. :  Two  stars  in  the  constellation 
Cancer.    The  Greeks,  through  whom  we  have 
received  the  sign  Cancer,  placed  two  asses  in 
it,  where  they  still  remain,  under  the  titles  of 
Asellus  Boreas  and  Asellus  Australis  ;  and 
near  them  is  the  asterism  Prsesepe,  or  the 
Manger,  in  which  there  are  about  forty  small 
stars  visible  in  the  telescope. 

*  a'-sel-y,  v.t.    [Houscu  ] 

*  a-sem  -ble,  v.t.    [ASSMIBLK.] 

ty-sop'-ta,  i.  pi.  [N.  pi.  of  Gr.  OOTJTITOS  (aseji- 
tos)  =  not  liable  to  putrefy:  a,  priv.,  and 
cnjTrrck  (septos)  =  putrefied ;  o-»jjra>  (seyw)  to 
putrefy.]  Substances  not  liable  to  putrefac- 
tion. 

tt-8ep'-tlc,  a.  [Gr.  acrrjn-To  (asepta) ;  Eng.  suff . 
-ic.J  [  ASEPTA.]  Not  liable  to  putrefaction. 

a  sep'-to  lin,  ».  [From  Gr.  atepta  -=••  against 
putrefaction. 

Phar. :  A  preparation  of  phenol  or  carbolic 
acid  designed  to  be  used  as  a  subcutaneous 
injection  for  the  cure  of  phthisis ;  so  named 
by  its  inventor,  Dr.  Cyrus  Edson,  of  New  York, 
who  first  announced  his  discovery  in  February, 
1896.  It  is  essentially  a  germicide ;  and,  since 
carbolic  acid  is  known  to  be  fatal  to  the  tuber- 
culosis bacilli,  which  are  regarded  as  the  germs 
causing  and  promoting  pulmonary  consump- 
tion, it  deems  probable  that  aseptoliu  may  be 
found  efficacious  providing  it  can  be  borne  by 
the  patient  in  quantities  sufficient  to  produce 
the  intended  results.  A  published  formula 
reads  as  follows:  C,,H,,N,O,— OH— C,H,. 

•a-se're,  v.i.  [A.S.  cuearian  =  to  become 
dry.]  To  become  dry. 

*  a-se  rue,  *  a  serve,  v.t.  &  i.    To  merit,  to 
deserve. 

•a-Besse,  v.t.  [Fr.  oester  —  to  cease.]  To 
cause  to  cease.  [ACESK.] 

a-soth'.    [ASSETS.] 

•a  set  nos,  s.  [A. 8.  tuetnyt  =  what  is  rat 
or  fixed  ;  a  statute,  a  law.  ]  A  regulation. 

a  sex   u  al,  o.    [Gr.  a,  priv. ,  and  Eng.  sexual. ] 
Bot. :  Without  sexes.    Applied  to  the  flower- 
less  plants  in  which  stamina  and  pistils  are 
wanting. 

*  as-fa'ste,  adv.     [Eng.    at;  fast.}     Anon, 
quickly.    (Prompt.  Porv.) 

As'-gard,  *.  [Norse.]  The  heaven  of  Scan- 
dinavian mythology. 

A.  S.  G.  B.  An  abbreviation  for  the  Aero- 
nautical Society  of  Great  Britain. 


ash  (1),  *  ashe,  *  asche,  *  fci'sche,  *  esche, 

*  aske,  *  axe,  *  ease,  *  as  (Eng.),  ai'se, 
ass  (Scotch)  (}>lur.  ash'-es,  *  assgh'-en, 

*  ash  en,  *  aisch  if ,  *  asch-ys,  *  ask  - 
eg,  *  ask'-ys,  *  ask -en,  *  ax  -en),  s. 
[A.S.  asce,  acse,  cesce,  axe,  ahse,  axse,  ozxe ;  Sw. 
&  O.   Icel.  aska ;  Dan.  aske ;  Dnt.  ascA ;  Ger. 
asche ;  O.  H.  Ger.  asctie;  Goth,  azgo.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

t  L  In  the  singular:  Rarely  used  as  a  simple 
word,  except  by  geologists  and  chemists.  In 
composition,  however,  it  is  very  common. 
(See  words  under  C.  and  II.  Plur.) 

"  With  tyre  f  romp  Heauin  consumit  WM  with  <u 
For  that  foule  stiiikand  sin  of  Lychorie." 

K.  B.  Text.  Sac.,  Landers  Minor  Potrm.  MS. 
"  Collected,  my  leddy  !  what  would  ye  collect  out  of 

the  lute  and  the  aa  I  —Scott :  Bride  of  Lammermoor, 

ch.  xi. 
"...   an  amalgam  of  coane  altered  ash." — Q.  J. 

Geol.  Soc.,  Tol.  xxxii.  (1876),  p.  2i. 

IL  In  tlie  plural : 
L  Literally: 

(o)  Gen. :  The  residuum  left  after  the  burn- 
ing of  anything  combustible. 

"...  And  take  up  the  nthct  which  the  fire  hath 
consumed. "—Lee.  vl.  10. 

(&)  The  remains  of  a  cremated  dead  body 
preserved  in  an  urn  or  coffin  ;  or  more  figura- 
tively, the  remains  of  a  body  buried  without 
cremation. 

"And  the  aiket  of  Johue  the  baptyste." 

The  Stacyons  of  Rome  (ed.  Furnivall),  417. 
"The  coffins  were  broken  open.     The  ashet  were 
Mattered  to  the  winds."—  Uacaalay  :  llitt.  £ny.,c}\.  xi. 
"  E'en  in  our  atha  live  their  wonted  fires." 

Gray :  Elegy.  S3. 

2.  Fig.  :  Whatever  is  worthless  or  expresses 
humiliation ;  referring,  however,  to  the  fact 
that  of  old  a  person  in  calamity  would  at  times 
put  ashes  upon  his  head,  or,  grovelling  on  the 
ground,  bury  his  lips  among  them,  as  if  he 
were  feeding  upon  them. 

"He  [the  idolater]  feedeth  on  atha:  a  deceived 
heart  hath  turned  him  aside  .  .  ." — Iia.  iliv.  30. 

"  He  hath  cast  me  into  the  mire,  and  I  am  become 
like  dutt  and  ashes."— Job  xxx.  19. 

"  To  give  unto  them  beauty  for  ashes."— Isa.  1x1.  S. 

B.  Technically: 

Geol.  Volcanic  ashes,  volcanic  ash:  The 
porous  remains  of  certain  molten  rocks  thrown 
out  by  ancient  volcanoes,  and  in  many  cases 
laid  down  in  beds  stratified  by  the  gravitation 
of  the  falling  bodies  themselves,  or  by  the 
action  of  water.  (For  example  see  A.  1.) 
.  If  For  the  distinction  between  ashes  and 
tufs  see  the  subjoined  example. 

"  In  answer  to  the  question  nt  to  what  wai  the  dif- 
ference between  ashes  and  tuffs,  he  [Mr.  David  Forbes, 
K.K.S.]  defined  aihrt  as  purely  sub-aerial  formations, 
thrown  out  of  the  volcanic  orince.  and  falling  down  on 
land  or  sea,  as  the  case  happened  ;  whilst  tuffs,  on  the 
contrary,  were  molten  lava  poured  out  into,  or  more 
often  under,  water,  and  thus  instantaneously  quenched 
and  disintegrated  into  fragments  or  powder,  more  or 
less  fine,  in  proportion  as  the  action  of  the  water  was 
overpowering.  In  athet  each  separate  particle  bore  on 
its  exterior  the  evidence  of  its  having  been  exposed  to 
the  action  of  fire  in  the  throat  of  the  volcano,  and  ex- 
ternally is  altered,  glazed,  or  coated  with  a  crust  or 
skin,  often  resembling  that  of  a  meteorite,  an  appear- 
ance which  is  never  to  be  observed  in  tuffs."— V-  J. 
Geol.  Soc.,  vol.  xxxi.  (1875),  p.  421. 

C.  In  composition :  Denoting  various  objects 
having  certain  similarities  of  form,   colour, 
&c.,  to  ashes. 

ash  color,  «.  A  color  like  ash  or  ashes. 
[ASH-COLORED.] 

ash-colored,  a.  Colored  like  ashes. 
Between  brown  and  gray. 

"  Clay,  aili-colored,  was  part  of  a  stratum  which  lay 
above  Ihe  strata  of  stone." — Woodward:  On  Fossils. 

Ash-colored  Falcon:  A  name  for  Montagu's 
Harrier  (Circus  cineraceui). 

Ash-colored  Harrier:  Another  name  for  the 
same  bird. 

ash-fire,  s.  The  subdued  or  low  fire  used 
in  chemical  furnaces.  (Todd.) 

ash-gray,  a. 

Sot.,  dc. :  A  mixture  of  pure  white  and  pure 
.black,  so  as  to  form  an  intermediate  tint 
(Liiulley.) 

ash-grayish,  a.. 

Bot.,  £c. :  Ash-gray,  but  with  more  of  the 
white  admixed.  (Limllcy.) 

ash-hole,  s.  A  receptacle  for  ashes  be- 
neath a  furnace. 

ash-pan,  s.  A  pan  beneath  a  furnace  or 
grate  for  the  reception  of  ashes. 


ash-tub,  5.  A  tub  beneath  a  furnace  or 
grate  for  the  reception  of  ashes. 

Ash-Wednesday,  s.  [Eng.  Ash;  Wedne* 
day.  In  Sw.  and  Dan.  Aske-onsdag ;  Dut.  Ash- 
dag  ;  Ger.  Aschermittwoch.']  The  first  day  ol 
Lent,  the  connection  of  which  with  "  ash  "  or 
ashes  seems  to  have  been  that,  according  to 
the  injunction  of  Pope  Gregory  the  Great,  ia 
the  sixth  century,  ashes,  which  first  had  been 
blessed,  were  sprinkled  on  the  heads  of  wor- 
shippers, or  the  form  of  the  cross  was  traced 
with  ashes  upon  their  foreheads,  one  main 
object  at  first  being  to  j>ut  them  in  remem- 
brance that  their  bodies  were  but  "  dust  and 
ashes."  As  on  the  same  day  notorious  sinners, 
professing  penitence,  had  to  appear  in  church 
clothed  in  sackcloth,  and  with  tears  solicit 
absolution,  repentance  "  in  sackcloth  and 
ashes  "  was  also  suggested,  and  added  a  fresh 
association  with  the  day.  At  the  time  of  th« 
Reformation  the  law  or  practice  which  re- 
quired applicants  for  pardon  of  sin  to  be  sub- 
jected to  this  severe  discipline  was  swept  away, 
and  the  "  Commination  "  Service,  still  in  use, 
was  introduced  in  its  room,  "until  the  said 
discipline  may  be  restored  again,  which  is 
much  to  be  wished."  (Liturgy :  Commina- 
tion.) To  a  certain  extent  Ash-Wednesday  i§ 
recognized  in  England  by  the  nation  as  well 
as  by  the  Church. 

ash  (2),   *  asche,   *  £99110,  ».,  a.,  and  in 

cornp.  [A.S.  <ese;  Sw.  asfc;  Dan.  ask,  asketra; 
Dut.  esch,  esscheboom ;  Ger.  esche  ;  O.  H.  Ger. 
asc,  asch;  O.  Icel.  askr.] 

A.  As  substantive : 

L  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  The   name   of  a   well-known   tree,  tho 
Fraxinus  excelsior.      It  has  pinnate  leaves. 
The  flowers,  which  come  out  before  the  leaves, 
are  destitute  of  calyx  and  corolla.  The  stamens 
are  two,  the  fruit  a  two-celled  and  two-seeded 
samara. 

"  And  ash  far-stretching  his  umbrageous  arm." 

Coicper :  Talk,  bk.  i. 

2.  The  wood  of  the  ash  (Fraxintu  excelsior). 
It  is  used  for  the    construction  of  various 
agricultural  implements.     The  qualities  to  be 
sought  in  good  ash-wood  are  strength,  tough- 
ness, and  elasticity. 

"  Let  me  twine 

Mine  arms  about  that  body,  where  against. 
My  grained  tuh  an  hundred  times  bath  broke, 
And  scar'd  the  moon  with  splinters." 

Shakeip.  :  Coriol..  it.  t. 

IL  Scripture :  The  ash  of  Scripture,  in  Heb. 
pi*  (orin)  (Isa.  xliv.  14),  is  probably  not  a 
Fraxinus,  but  what  it  is  has  not  yet  been 
decided. 

"...  he  olanteth  an  uih,  and  the  rain  doth  nourish 
It."— Isa.  xfiv.  14. 

B.  -4s  adjective :  Hade  of  ash  ;  pertaining 
to  the  ash  ;  resembling  the  ash.     [ASHEN  (2).] 

C.  In  composition :  Denoting  =  made  of,  or 
pertaining  to  ash. 

ash-keys,  s.  pi.  The  seed-vessel*)  of  the 
ash.  [ASHEN  KEYS.] 

"As  I  have  seen  the  ash-keys  fall  on  a  frosty  mom* 
Ing."— Scott:  Tales  of  my  Landlord,  xxv. 

ash-spear,  s.  A  spear  of  which  the 
wooden  portion  is  made  of  ash. 

"  The  tough  nth-spear,  so  stout  and  true, 
Into  a  thousand  flinders  flew." 

Scott :  Lay  of  the  Las'.  Minstrel,  iii.  «. 

ash-tree,  s.  Fraxinus  excelsior,  described 
above. 

"Then  the  angry  Hiawatha 
Raised  his  mighty  bow  of  ash-tree, 
Seized  his  arrows,  Jasper-headed." 

Longfellow :  Song  of  Uiawuha,  1*. 

ash- weed,  5.  A  name  sometimes  given 
to  the  Gout-weed  (JEgopodium  podauraria), 
from  the  resemblance  of  its  leaflets  to  those  of 
the  ash-tree. 

ash-wood,  s.    The  wood  of  the  ash-tree. 

"  Like  reeds  he  snapped  the  tough  ask-mmd." 

Scott :  Kokeby,  v.  M. 

*  a-sha'me,  *  as-fjhame  (past  pat 
a-sha'med,  *  a-sha  -my d,  *  a-scha'- 
HVy'ci),  v.t.  [Eng.  a;  shame.  A.S.  ascamian 
=  to  l>e  ashamed  ;  gesceamian  =  to  make 
ashamed;  from  scama  =  shame  •,  gescamian 
=  to  shame,  to  Mush.  In  but.  bsshaamd 
is  an  adj.  =  ashamed  ;  Ger.  bexhamen  =  to 
shame.] 

A.  As  a  verb  in  contradistinction  to  a  parti- 
ciple  it  is  obsolete :  To  put  to  shame  ;  to  causa 
to  blush. 


fete,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wgt.  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pdt, 
«r.  wore  wolf,  work,  who.  son ;  mute,  cub.  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  foil :  try.  Syrian,    se,  ce-  e.    ey  =  a.   qn  =  kw. 


ashamedly— Asiatic 


327 


B.  As  a  past  participle  (ashamed,  *  ashamyd, 
*  aschamyd),  it  is  in  common  use :  Made  to 
Mush,  or  feel  abashed  or  confused,  from  con- 
sciousness of  secret  guilt,  from  a  feeling  of 
inferiority,  from  the  humiliation  produced  by 
the  exposure  of  disreputable  moral  conduct, 
or  of  intellectual  folly  with  which  one  is 
chargeable. 

"  Ne  be  ye  not  atchamed,  that  daun  Johan 
Schal  alday  fastyug  thus  eleuge  goon?" 

Chaucer :  C.  T.,  14,832  S. 

^  In  Scripture  it  is  followed  by  of,  or  more 
rarely  by  for  or  because,  applied  to  that  which 
causes  the  shame. 

"And  Moab  shall  bo  ashamfd  of  Uhemosh.  u  the 
Louse  of  lsri-1  was  ashamed  o/ Beth-el  their  confi- 
dence. "-Ver.  xlviii.  13. 

"...  they  shall  see,  and  be  ashamed  for  their  envy 
»t  the  peopfe."—/*i.  xxvi.  11. 

"...  they  shall  be  ashamed  because  of  their  sacri- 
flees."— Hotea,  iv.  19. 

In  Ordinary  Language  :  To  be  ashamed  for  a 
person  is  to  blush  on  account  of  his  miscon- 
duct, the  desire  being  felt  that  he  should  not 
disgrace  himself. 

a-sha'm-Sd-1^,  adv.     (Eng.   ashamed;   -ly.] 
'  So  as  to  manifest  shame  ;  bashfully.    (Huloet. ) 

ash  bud,  ?.  [Eng.  ash  (2),  and  bud.]  A  bud 
on  or  from  an  ash-tree. 

"  Darker  than  darkest  pausies,  and  that  hair 
More  black  than  ashbuds  in  the  front  of  March." 
Tennyson :  The  Gardener  t  Daughter. 

•ashe,r.f.    [ASK.] 

&8h '-en  (1),  a.  [From  Eng.  ashes.  ]  Of  a  colour 
between  brown  and  grey. 

"  On  the  Earl's  cheek  the  flush  of  rage 
O  ercame  the  ashen  hue  of  age." 

Scott  :  Sarmion,  vi.  14. 

ash  en  (2),  as-shen,  a.  [From  Eng.  ash; 
and  suff.  -en.  In  Ger.  eschen.} 

1.  Pertaining  to  the  ash-tree. 

2.  Made  of  ash-wood. 

"  And  each  his  athen  bow  unbent' 

Scott :  Lord  of  the  Itltt,  IT.  t. 

ashen  keys.  The  seed- vessels  of  the  ash- 
tree.  They  are  called  by 
botanists  Samaras,  i.e., 
dry,  indehiscent,  winged, 
two-celled,  two-seeded  cap- 
sules. [SAMARA.]  Their 
length  and  lateral  compres- 
sion create  the  resemblance 
to  keys.  [  ASH-KEYS.] 

Her. :  The  seed-vessels 
of  the  ash-tree,  which  are 
occasionally  represented 
on  an  escutcheon.  (Gloss, 
of  Heraldry,  1847.) 

ash  gt,  asch'-St,  *.  [Fr.  assiette  =  a  plate, 
a  trencher.]  A  large  flat  plate  on  which  meat 
is  brought  to  the  table.  (Scotch.) 

ash'-lar,  ash-ler,  *a-chSl-or  (Eng.), 
ais'-ier,  *  ais'-lair,  *  est'-ler  (Scotch),  s. 
&  a.  [O.  Fr.  aiseUr,  from  aisselle  =  the  arm- 
pit ;  Lat.  axilla  =  the  armpit.]  [Axiu] 

A.  As  substantive : 

Arch. :   Hewn  or   squared   stone  used 
building,  as   contradistinguished   from   that 
•which  is  rough,  as  when  it  came  from  the 


ASHEN   KEYS. 


ASHLAR. 


quarry.  "  J.  H."  in  Boucher's  Diet,  state: 
that  the  earliest  instance  of  the  use  of  the 
•word  ashler  which  had  been  discovered  when 
be  wrote,  was  in  connection  with  the  erectiot 
of  the  College  of  Fotheringhay.  [See  example. 

"...  the  ground  of  the  body  and  isles  be  maad  withil 
the  ende  under  the  ground  table-stones  with  rough 
(tone ;  and  all  the  remanent  of  the  said  body  and  isles. 


unto  the  full  htght  of  the  said  quire,  with  clene  hewne 
ashler,  altugedir  111  the  outer  sidu  unto  the  full  hight 
of  the  said  quire."— An  Indenture  (A.D.  nil),  Monatt. 
Anglic.,  vt.  1.4H. 

If  In  Somersetshire  it  was  formerly  used  of 
paving  stones.  (J.  H.,  in  Boucher.) 

Nigged  Ashlar :  Stone  hewn  with  a  pick  or 
with  a  pointed  hammer,  instead  of  with  a 
chisel.  The  term  is  used  principally  in  con- 
nection with  the  hewing  of  the  hard  Aberdeen 
granite.  (Weak:  Rudiment.  Diet,  of  Terms 
used  in  Arch.,  1850,  pt.  iii.,  p.  304.) 

B.  As  adjective:  Pertaining  to  hewn  or 
squared  stones ;  made  of  or  with  ashlar  or 
hewn  stones. 

"  The  athler  buttress  braves  its  force." 

Scott :  Cadzoa  Cattle. 

"It  is  nn  square-built  gloomy  palace  of  black  ashlar 
marble,  shrouded  in  awe  and  horror,  as  Gray  gives  it 
us,  .  .  ." — Carlylt :  Ileroei  and  Hero-  H'orihip,  Lect  i. 

ash -ler-ing, s.    [Eng.  ashler;  -ing.] 

Architecture : 

1.  Pieces  of  wood,  about  three  feet  high, 
placed  in  garrets  so  as  to  cut  off  the  acute 
angles  formed  by  the  junction  of  the  roof  and 
floor. 

2.  The  act  of  bedding  ashlar  in  mortar. 

a-sho'-ca,  a-so'-ca,  s.  [In  Bengali,  &c. , 
"  ashoka.]  A  magnificent  tree,  the  Jonesia  asoca, 
called  after  Sir  William  Jones,  founder  of  the 
Asiatic  Society,  who  says  that  the  vegetable 
world  scarce  affords  a  richer  sight  than  an 
ashoca-tree  in  full  bloom.  The  flowers,  which 
are  in  cymes,  are  of  a  rich  orange  colour. 
The  fruit  is  leguminous.  The  tree  is  wild  in 
the  Malayan  peninsula,  and  also  cultivated  in 
Indian  gardens. 
a-Shd're  (1),  adv.  [Eng.  o  =  on  ;  shore  (2).] 

1.  Aslope,  slantwise.  (Babees  Book  (ed.  Fur- 
nivall),  p.  121.) 

2.  A-straddle.    (Ibid.,  p.  136  ) 

a-sho're  (2),  adv.    [Eng.  o  =  on  ;  shore  (1).] 

1.  To  the  shore ;  upon  the  shore  from  the 
sea.  Used  (a)  of  a  person  landing  from  a  ship  : 

"  Yet  then,  when  called  aAore,  he  sought 
The  tender  peace  of  rural  thought" 

Wordtimrth :  To  the  Daitff. 

Or  (b)  of  the  ship  itself  flung  ashore,  or  any- 
thing from  the  deep  similarly  hurled  upon  the 
land. 

"  May  thy  billows  rowl  ashore 
The  beryl  and  the  golden  ore." 

Milton :  Comus. 

t.  On  the  shore,  as  contradistinguished 
from  being  on  board  a  ship  or  in  the  sea. 

"Our  position  was  often  ashore."— Booker :  Hima- 
layan Journals,  ch.  iii. 

Ash'-tor-eth,  t  As  -tor-Sth,  As-tar'-te 
(pL  ASh'-tar-oth), «.    [Heb.  rnrnto  (Ash- 

toreth),  pi.  nVVNjJy  (Ashtaroth) ;  Gr.  ' 


where.  She  was  symbolised  by  the  moon, 
and  also  by  the  planet  Venus.  The  place 
Asteroth  Karnaim  (Gen.  xiv.  5)  means  the 
horned  or  mooned  Astartes,  probably  from 
images  of  that  goddess  set  up  and  worshipped 
there. 

She  is  supposed  to  be  the  "Queen  of  Heaven," 
mentioned  in  Jer.  vii.  18  and  xliv.  17.  n^'jjy 
and  nrtpt*  (asherah),  wrongly  translated 
"grove"  or  "groves"  in  Judg.  vi.  25,  2  Kings 
xxiii.  4,  and  various  other  places,  seems  to  sig- 
nify an  image  of  Astarte.  It  is  connected  with 
"VIS*  (esher)  —  happiness,  good  fortune,  Astarte 
being  the  goddess  of  good  fortune.  She  repre- 
sented the  female  principle,  and  was  wor- 
shipped with  impure  rites.  She  is  frequently 
connected  with  Baal,  the  corresponding  male 
divinity.  [BAAL.] 

"For  Solomon  went  after  Ashtareth,  the  goddess  of 
the  Zidonians."— 1  Kings  xi.  5. 

ish'-^,  a.     [Eng.  ash;  -y.]    Of  an  ash  colour, 
or  tending  towards  one  ;  whitish-grey,  pale. 

"  And  dying  eyes  gleam'd  forth  their  ashy  lights, 
Like  dying  coals  burnt  out  in  tedious  nights." 

Shakesp.  :  Turquin  and  Lucrece. 

ashy-pale,  a.    Pale  like  ashes. 

"...  he  looked  ashy-pale  and  haggard."— Booker 
Himalayan  Journals,  vol.  ii,  p.  201. 

ashy-green,  a.  &  *. 

A.  As  adjective:  Coloured  green,  com 
mingled  with  ash  colour. 


B.  As  fubst. :  The  colour  now  described. 

"...  the  back  of  an  aihu-ffreen."—  Warrington,  At 
Mitcell.  and  Mag.  of  Sat.  llitt.,  Oct,  1852. 

A'-sia  (sia  as  sha),  s.  [Sw.  &  Dan.  Asien ; 
Dut.  Azie;  Fr.  Asie ;  So.,  Port.,  ItaL,  &  Lat 
Asia  ;  Gr.  'Atrt'a  (Asia). J 

A.  Classical  Mythology : 

1.  A  daughter  of  Oceanus,  mentioned  by 
Hesiod,  the  first  Greek  writer  who  used  the 
term  Asia,  and  then  not  in  a  geographical 
sense. 

2.  The  wife  of  Prometheus. 

B.  Gcog.    [Asia  in  this  sense  is  said  to  be 
derived  from  the  daughter  of  Orwanus  men- 
tioned above.] 

*  1.  Apparently  the  region  east  of  the  Archi- 
pelago once  ruled  over  by  King  Attains,  and 
extending  from  Pergamos,  in  Mysia,  to  Caria. 
Herodotus  is  the  first  writer  in  which  this — 
the  oldest — geographical  sense  of  the  word 
Asia  is  known  to  occur.  Livy  also  uses  it 
with  the  same  signification,  generally  known 
as  Asia  Minor. 

2.  The  Roman  province  of  the  name,  in- 
cluding Phrygia,  Mysia,  Lydia,  and   Caria. 
This  is  the  New  Testament  sense  of  the  word. 

"...  the  dwellers  in  Mesopotamia,  and  In  Judiea, 
and  Cappadocia,  in  Pontus,  and  Alia,  Phrygia,  and 
Fainphyfia,  .  .  ."— Actili.  9.  10. 

3.  The  great  continent  east  of  Europe  and 
Africa.     When  this  extended  sense  was  intro- 
duced, then  the  region  between  the  Black  Sea, 
the  Archipelago,  and  the  Mediterranean,  with- 
in which  the   Roman  province  of  Asia  was 
situated,  came  to  be  called  in  Latin,  by  way  of 
distinction,  Asia  Minor  (Lesser  Asia).     The 
first  author  known  to  have  used  the  latter 
term  for  Asia  west  of  the  Taurus  was  Orosius, 
in  the  fifth  century,  A.D.    (See  Trench:  On 
the  Study  of  Words,  p.  96.) 

C.  Astron. :  An  asteroid,  the  sixty-seventh 
found.     It  was  discovered  by  Pogson  on  the 
18th  of  April,  1861. 

A'-sian  (sian  =  shan),  adj.  [Lat.  Asiu*.] 
Belonging  to  Asia. 

"  From  Atian  Taurus,  from  Imaus  stretch 'd." 

Thornton:  Seatons ;  Autumn. 

A  si-arch  (or  si  =  Shi),  *•  [In  Ger.  AsL 
arch;  Fr.  asiarque;  Lat.  asiarchus;  Creek 
«<r«ipX»?s  (asiarches).] 

Under  the  Romans :  The  director-general  of 
religious  ceremonies  in  the  province  of  Asia. 
The  expression  occurs  in  the  Greek  Testament, 
Ttpc?  5e  «<u  Twf  'A.<Tiapx<av  (Tines  de  kai  ton 
Asiarchon),  "  And  certain  also  of  the  Asiarchs" 
(Acts  xix.  31).  Properly  speaking,  there  was 
but  one  Asiarch  residing  at  Ephesus ;  the  others 
referred  to  were  his  subordinates. 

A-si-at-Ic,  •  A-sI-at'-Iek  (or  si  =  shi), 

o.  &  s.  [In  Fr.  Asiatique,  adj. ;  8p.,  Port , 
&  Ital.  Asialico ;  Lat.  Asiaticus ;  <Jr,  'XTtart- 
KOS  (Asiatikos).] 

A.  As  adjective :  Pertaining,  relating,  or  be- 
longing to  Asia  in  any  of  the  geographical 
senses  of  that  word. 

Now  (Spec.):  Referring  to  the  Asiatic  con- 
tinent. 

"The  commerce  of  Asiatic  Russia  bean  a  imall  pro- 
portion  to  that  of  European  Russia,  the  proportion 
being  as  4  to  86."— Leoni  Levi:  Silt.  Brit.  Comm. 
(1872),  p.  467. 

Asiatic  Society:  The  name  given  to  any 
society  which  makes  Asia  and  its  inhabitants 
the  main  subject  of  inquiry.  The  first  modern 
society  of  the  kind  was  the  Asiatic  Society  of 
Bengal,  founded  at  Calcutta  by  Sir  William 
Jones,  in  January,  1784.  The  Royal  Asiatic 
Society  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland  was 
formed  in  March,  1823,  and  incorporated  in 
August,  1824.  It  holds  its  meetings  in  Lon- 
don, but  has  affiliated  societies  or  branches 
at  Boml>ay  and  Madras.  The  Bengal  Society 
also,  though  earlier  in  point  of  time,  is  now 
virtually  a  third  branch.  Other  Asiutio 
Societies  exist  among  the  Continental  nations, 
the  best  known  being  that  of  Pans,  founded 
in  1822. 

f  For  terms  in  Zoology,  Botany,  &c.,  com- 
mencing with  Asiatic,  such  as  Asiatic  elephant, 
see  the  substantives  subjoined. 

B.  As  substantive  :  A  native  of  Asia  in  any 
of  the  geographical  senses  of  the  word.    Spec., 
a  native  of  the  Asiatic  continent. 

"If  the  Japanese  and  the  Malays  exhiWt  a  cha- 
racter manly,  enterprising  and  different  from  that  of 
the  other  Atiatia.  .  .'—JlaUe  Brun.  fhyt.  Qeog..  tat. 
ed.  (18.141,  p.  6iS 


bfiil,  brfy;  poTlt,  J6%1;  cat,  9011,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  $his;  sin.  as ;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist,     -ing. 
-clan,  -Han  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion,  -cioon  =  shun ;  -(Ion,  -§ion  =  zhun.    -tious,  -sious  =  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  toel,  del. 


Asiaticism— asking 


A-Sl-at'-I-9?sm,   s.      [Eng.    Asiatic      -ism.] 
An  imitation  of  Asiatic  manners. 

a  si  de,  adv.    [Eng.  a  =  on  or  to  ;  side.]    [SIDE.] 
A.  Ordinary  Language  : 
L  To  one  side. 

1.  In  a  general  sense : 

"...  are  cast  atide, 
As  useless,  to  the  moles  and  to  the  bats." 

Cowper:  Talk,  bk.  vi. 

2.  Specially: 

(a)  To  or  at  a  little  distance  from  the  rest ; 
to  tie  left  in  waiting,  or  for  some  other  purpose. 
"...  thou  shall  set  aside  that  which  is  lull,  .  .  ."— 
a  Xingi  Iv.  t 

(!>)  To  a  solitary  spot ;  outside  a  crowd. 


IL  At  one  side.    Spec., — 

1.  Out  of  hearing,  privately,  or  to  one's  self. 

"  Then  lords  and  ladies  spake  aside, 
And  angry  looks  the  error  chide." 

Scott :  Tht  Lord  of  the  Met.  ii.  1. 

U  So  in  dramas  a  speaker  makes  certain 
statements  aside. 

2.  Away  from  the  body,  as  a  garment  taken 
off  and  then  laid  down. 


If  In  Scotch  it  is  sometimes  used  as  a  pre- 
position =  beside. 

"  Since  Maggie  I  am  In  aside  ye." 

TannaMU  Poena,  p.  isa    (Jamielon.) 

ITL  Figuratively: 

1.  Morally  separate  ;  away  from  the  soul, 
or  away  from  the  right  direction. 

".  .  .  let  tw  lay  atide  every  weight,  «nd  the  sin 
which  dotli  so  ea»lly  beset  us,  .  .  ."—Heb.  xii.  1. 
(The  metaphor  is  that  of  a  long  flowing  gar- 
ment hovering  around  us,  and  tripping  the 
feet  when  we  attempt  to  run.) 

2.  Away  from  the  morally  right  path. 

"They  are  all  gone  aside,  they  are  all  together 
Income  filthy.'— Pt.  xlv.  a. 

B.  Technically: 

Law:  To  set  aside  a  verdict  is  to  render  it 
abortive,  to  quash  it,  to  overthrow  it.  To  set 
anything  aside  =  to  destroy  it,  or  render  it 
abortive. 

*  a-si-dita  half,  ad v.      To   one   side  ;   aside. 
(Wycliffe :  Kings  iii.  27.) 

as-i-en'-to.    [ASSIENTO.] 

*  a-si'le,  s.    [ASYLUM.]     A  retreat ;  a  place  of 
safety.    (Wycliffe :  2  Mace.  iv.  34.) 

^sal'-I-d»,  *.  pi.    [AsiLus.] 

Entom. :  A  family  of  insects  belonging  to 
the  order  Diptera,  and  the  tribe  Brachycera. 
They  are  generally  called  Hornet-flies.  They 
are  fierce  and  voracious,  mostly  feeding  on 
other  insects,  which  they  catch  on  the  wing. 
In  flying  they  make  a  humming  noise. 

R''-il-fis,  s.  [Lat.  asihts  =  &  gadfly,  a  horse- 
fly.] A  genus  of  two-winged  flies  (Diptera), 
the  typical  one  of  the  family  Asilidae. 

*  as'-In-ar-jf,  «.    [Lat.  asinariut.]    Pertain- 
ing to  an  ass. 

t  as  I  no  go,  as-si-ne  -go,  ».  [Sp.  asnico 
—  a  small  ass.] 

1.  Lit. :  A  small  ass. 

"  We  jogged  leisurely  on  upon  our  mules  and  oiri- 
neyoa."—Sir  T.  Herbert :  Travel!,  p.  127. 

2.  Fig. :  A  stupid  fellow. 

"  Or  are  you  so  ambitions  "bove  your  peers, 
You'd  be  an  assinrgo  by  your  years? " 

B.  Jonum  :  Expost.  with  Inigo  Jones. 

ftg'-In-ino,  a.     [In  Sp.  &  Ital.  asinino;  Lat 

asiniiuts.] 

1.  Pertaining  or  relating  to  an  ass,  as  the 
animal  actually  is. 

"Yon  shall  have  more  ado  to  drive  our  dullest  youth, 
our  stocks  and  stubs,  from  such  nurture,  than  we  have 
now.  to  hale  our  choicest  and  hopefullest  wits  to  that 
tuinine  feast  of  sow-thistles  and  brambles."— Milton. 

2.  Stuj.id,  silly,  as  the  ass  is    popularly 
believed  to  be.    [PONS  ASISORUM.] 

&3-J-nIn'-I-ty\  s.  [Eng.  03inin(e) ;  -ity.]  As- 
inine behaviour  ;  obstinate  stupidity. 

as  In  us,  s.  [Lat.]  A  genus  of  mammals,  of 
the  order  Pachydermata,  and  sub-order  Soli. 
]iedia.  It  contains  the  ass.  There  is  a  fossil 
ass  or  zebra  (Asinus  fosjilix)  in  the  drift  and 
cave  period,  and  in  the  marl  beneath  the  peat. 
(Owen:  British  Fossil  Mammals  &  birds,  pp. 
896-398,) 


as'-i-o,  s.  [Lat.]  The  name  used  by  Pliny  and 
adopted  by  Swainson  for  the  "  Horned  Owls." 
It  is  not  now  generally  used,  Bubo  having 
taken  its  place.  [Buso.] 

a  si   phon  ate,  a.     [Gr.  a,  priv.,  and  Eng. 
"  siphonate.] 

In  Conchology :  Destitute  of  siphon. 
"  Some  holosti>matou3  and  asiphonate  Gastropods." 
— Owen:  Clastif.  of  the  Uo.mma.lia.,  p.  61. 

a-Slt'-I-a,  s.      [Gr.  ao-iri'a  (asitia)  =  want  of 
"  food,  loss  of  appetite  ;  atmeia  (usited)  =  not  to 
eat ;  acriroj (asitos)  —  without  eating  :  a,  priv., 
and  O-ITOI  (silos)  =  wheat ;  also  food.] 

Med. :  Loss  of  appetite,  loathing  of  food. 
ask,  *  aske,  *  asche,  *  asbe,  *  ask  I  en, 

*  esk'-i-en,  *  ask  -en,  *  ask  in,  *  ass, 

*  axe,  ax  i  en  (pret.  asked,  *  ask'-ede, 

*  asch'  -  ed,  *  ac'  -  sede,  *  asch  -  ede, 

*  e-ask'ed),  v.t.  <fc  i     [A.S.  acsian,  ascian, 
(Escian,  ahsian,  axicm,  acsigan,  axigean.   In  Sw. 
ceska ;  O.  Icel.  ceskja;  O.  Fris.  askea,  aschia ; 
Dut.  eischen ;  Ger.  heischen;  O.  H.  Gsr.  eiscon; 
O.  L.  Ger.  escon  =  to  ask  ;  Sausc.  ish  —  to 
desire.] 

A.  Transitive: 

L  To  solicit  or  demand  a  reply  in  words  to 
a  question  put. 

1.  To  question,  to  inquire  of,  to  interrogate. 
".  .  .  when  your  children  ask  their  fathers  in  time 

to  come,  saying,  What  mean  ye  by  these  stoues?"— 
Joih.  iv.  6. 

If  Sometimes  the  word  question  is  put  after 
the  interrogatory  verb,  as — 

" .    .    .    neither  durst  any  man  from  that  day  forth 
ask  him  any  more  questions." — J/uit.  xxii.  46. 

2.  To  inquire  about,  to  solicit  information 
regarding. 


IT  Ask  in  this  first  sense  of  inquire  is  fol- 
lowed by  the  objective  of  the  person,  and  con- 
cerning or  regarding  or  of  prefixed  to  the  thing 
about  which  information  is  solicited. 

"Aik  now  the  priests  concerning  the  law,  .  .  ."— 
Bagg.  il.  1L 

"Atk  me  of  things  to  come  .  .  ."—Ita.  xlv.  11. 

*  II.  To  lay  to  one's  charge  ;  the  original 
meaning  probably  being  to  demand  from  one 
an  answer  to  a  charge. 

"False  witnesses  did  rise  up:  they  laid  to  my 
charge  [margin,  asked]  me  things  that  I  knew  not."— 
Ps.  xxxv.  11. 

IIL  To   solicit   or   demand   any   desirable 
thing,  as  contradistinguished  from  mere  words. 
1.  To  solicit  by  prayer  or  petition  ;  to  beg. 
"  Where-fore  I  a*he  you  pardoun  and  youre  grace, 
Sithe  me  belioveth  deth  or  youre  mercye. 

La  lieUe  Dame  Sara  Menu  (cd.  Furnivall),  687-8. 


2.  To  demand  (of),  to  require  (from),  or,  at 
least,  to  expect  (from). 


IV.  To  invite :  as,  To  asfc  one  to  a  party. 
(Colloquial.) 

If  To  ask  after  one :  To  enquire  after  one's 
health. 

V.  F ig. :  To  require,  to  need,  to  stand  in 
need  of. 

"  To  carry  nature  lengths  unknown  before. 
To  give  a  Milton  birth  ask'd  ages  more." 

Cowper:  Table  Talk. 
"  Man's  coltish  disposition  aski  the  thong  " 

Cowper :  Progress  of  Error. 
IT  Or  it  is  followed  by  two  objectives,  the 
one  of  the  person  and  the  other  of  the  thing  : 


(Properly  speaking,  there  is  an  ellipsis,  of  being 
omitted  before  the  person  :  "I  will  ask  [of] 
thee.") 

In  the  sentence,  "  Ask  us  a  king  "  (1  Sam. 
xii.  19),  there  seems  an  ellipsis  of  for  :  "  Ask 
[for]  us  a  king." 

II  Or  it  is  followed  by  the  objective  of  the 
thing,  and  of,  from,  or  at  of  the  person  the 
last  named  : 

"Ask  thee  a  sign  of  the  Lord  thy  God;  .  .  .'—Ita 
vli.  11. 

B.  Intransitive : 

1.  To  inquire,  to  put  a  question,  to  solicit 
divine  direction. 

"  1  ask  therefore  (or  what  intent  ye  have  sent  for 
me?"— ^c'jx.  29. 

2.  To  pray,  to  solicit. 


•H  Ask,  v.i.,  is  followed  by  of  or  at  prefixed 
to  the  person  addressed. 


".    .   .    thou  wonldest  have  asked  of  him,  and  h* 
would  have  given  thee  living  water." — lohn  iv.  n>. 
"...  have  not  asked  at  my  mouth."— Isa.  x.vx.  i 

Or  before  a  noun  of  multitude  among  may  be 
used. 

"  Ask  ye  now  among  the  heathen,  who  hath  heard 
such  things,  .  .  ."—Jer.  xviii.  in. 

5[  The  object  inquired  about  or  petitioned 
for  is  preceded  by  for  or  after. 

"  That  any  spir,  othir  man  or  wine. 
Or  efter  the  cros  will  the  ass, 
That  ihesu  crist  on  hanged  was." 

Finding  qf  the  Cross  fed.  Morris),  186-188. 

'v  '  ,;  ?* *  for  the  old  Paths-  where  is  the  good  wajt 
and  walk  thereii "—Jer.  vi.  16. 

"  Why  askeit  thou  thus  after  my  name,  .  .  ."— Judt 
xiii.  18. 

•ask,  •  aske,  *  ask'-er  (0.  Eny.),  *  este 
(Scotch),  s.  [A.S.  athexe  =  a  lizard,  a  newt; 
Ger.  eidechse  =  a  lizard  ;  O.  H.  Ger.  egidehsa.J 
A  water-newt,  an  eft.  Any  of  the  Tritons  or 
Lissotritous.  (Scotch.)  [TRITON,  LISSOTRITON.J 

as-kant,  *  as-ka  unt,  *  as  ca unt,  adv. 
[Connected  on  the  one  hand  with  askance,  and 
on  the  other  with  aslant  (q.v.)  ;  O.  Fr.  <i 
scanche  —  obliquely  (Palsgmve).~\  Obliquely, 
askance,  askew,  ,-isluut,  slantingly.  (Used 
specially  of  the  eyes.) 

"  At  this  Achilles  roll'd  his  furious  eyes, 
Fix'd  on  tiie  kiug  askaunt,  and  thus  replies : 
O,  impudent."  Dryden, 

as  ka  ncc,  *  as-ka'unce,  *  as  ca  un9c,. 
*  as  ca  lias,  adv.  [Wedgwood  derives  thia 
from  O.  Fr.  a  scanche  =  awry,  crosswise  ;  Ital. 
schiancio,  as  adv.  =  oblique,  sloping  ;  as  sub- 
stantive—a  declivity.]  [ASKANT.  ASKLENT, 
ASLANT,  SKLENT,  SLANT.]  Obliquely,  side- 
ways ;  or  applied  to  the  eye,  squintingly. 

"  Aside  the  devil  turn'd 
For  envy ;  yet  with  jealous  leer  malign 
Eyed  them  askance.  Milton :  P.L.,  bk.  iv.  504. 

IT  A  contemporary  of  Spenser's,  who  wrot* 
a  glossary  to  that  poet's  Shepheards  Calender, 
included  askance  in  his  list  of  old  words,  but 
since  then  it  has  completely  revived. 

*  as  ka  nge,  v.t.    [ASKANCE.]    To  turn  away.. 
(Shakesp. :  Rape  of  Lucrece,  637.) 

asked,  *  ask'-ede,  710.  par.    [AKK,  v.t.] 

*  ask'-en,  v.t.    [ASK.] 

ask'-er  (1),  s.     [Eng.  asfc;  -er.] 

1.  One  who  asks  in  the  sense  of  questioning 
or  inquiring  ;  an  interrogator,  an  inquirer. 

"  Every  asker  being  satisfied,  we  may  conclude  that 
all  their  conceptions  of  being  in  a  place  are  the  same." 
—Digou :  Of  Bodies. 

2.  One  who  asks  in  the  sense  of  petitioning; 
a  petitioner. 

"  Have  you 

Ere  now  denied  the  aster  I  and.  now  again 
On  him  that  did  not  ask,  hut  mock,  bestow." 

Siuikesf. :  Coriol.,  It  a. 

ask'-er  (2),  s.    [ASK,  s.]    A  newt. 

*  ask  es,  s.  pi.    [ASHES,  ASH.] 

as  kew    (ew  =  u),   *  as-ku'e,  *  as  cu  e» 

adv.  &  adj.  [Eng.  a;  skew.  In  Dan.  skiievi& 
=•  crooked,  oblique  ;  Dut.  schuin  =  slant, 
sloping,  oblique;  schuins  —  slopingly ;  schninte 
—  slope  ;  scheef  —  wry,  slanting,  sloping ; 
Ger.  schief;  Lat.  sccevus ;  Gr.  ovtaiot  (skaws)  = 
on  the  left  hand  ;  Sansc.  sarya  =  left.]  [SKEW. 
SHUNT.] 

A.  As  adverb : 

1.  Askance,  asquint.    (Used  of  the  eyes.) 

"  For  when  ye  mildly  look  with  lovely  hue. 
Then  is  my  soul  with  life  and  love  inspir'd: 
But  when  ye  lowre,  or  look  on  me  askew, 
Then  do  I  die."— Spenter:  Sonn.  7. 
"He  looked  ascue  upon  him,  as  one  he  envied  or 
hated."— lip.  Patrick  on  1  Sam.  xviii.  9. 

2.  In  an  oblique  direction.    (Used  of  any- 
thing else.) 

"All  things  are  now  discovered  to  proceed  askue, 
the  round  world  and  all.  '—(jayton :  A'oles  on  Don 
Quixote,  p.  39. 

B.  A  s  adjective:  Oblique,  awry. 

"Thun  in  time  the  tail  becomes  quite  atknc,  and  is  a. 
tolerable  guide  to  the  length  of  time  the  bird  has  lieeia 
sitting.'—  Mr.  Jl'imray,  quoted  in  Damin's  "Descent 
of  Man,"  pt  ii.,  ch.  xv. 

*  as  kcwse,  v.t.  [EXCUSE.]  Excuse,  acquit 
ask'  ing,   *  ask'-yig,  pr.  par.,  adj.,  &  «. 

[ASK,  V.] 

A.  A-  B.  As  pr.  par.  &  adj. :  In  senses  cor- 
responding to  those  of  the  verb. 

•'  With  many  an  asking  smile,  and  wondering  stare. 
They  whiaiwr  round,  and  gaze  upon  Gulnare." 

Byron :  The  Corsair,  iii.  !«. 


late,  fit,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  p6t, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try.  Syrian,     se,  ce_e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


askingly— aspartic 


C.  As  subst. :  Petitioning,  expressed  wish  ; 
solicitation. 

"  Here,  too,  lands  may  be  had  for  the  aMng." 

Longfellow :  Evcmgvline,  ii.  3. 

&sk'-ing-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  asking ;  -ly.]  In  an 
inquiring  manner ;  interrogatively. 

ask -lent',    ask'- lent,     adv.      [ASLANT.] 
'  (Scotch.) 

*  a  skof ,  adv.    [O.  Eng.  a ;  skof=.  scoff.]    In 

a  scoffing  manner ;  deridiugly. 
"Alisaunder  loked  askof 
As  he  no  gef  nought  therof. 

AlUautuier,  674.    (Boueher.) 

*  a-sla'ke,  v.t.  &  i.    [Eng.  a ;  slake  =  slack  ; 
A.b.  aslaclan  =  to  slacken,  to  loosen,  to  untie, 
to  remit,  to  dissolve,  to  enervate.]    To  cause 
to  become  slack,  to  slacken,  to  extinguish. 

"  That  thujk-h  your  deth  your  liguage  schuld  ailaJce." 
Chaucer:  C.  F.,  j.oi.i. 

as  la  ni,  s.  [From  Turkish  and  Tartar  as/an, 
arstan  =  a  lion  :  as,  Alp  Arslan  =  Alp  the 
Lion.]  An  old  Turkish  coin  worth  from  115 
to  120  aspers.  [ASPER,]  It  is  not  included 
tn  the  Statesman's  Year-book  among  the  coins 
now  current  in  Turkey.  Goodrich  and  Porter 
mention,  on  the  authority  of  Buchanan,  that 
the  name  aslani  is  sometimes  applied  to  the 
Dutch  dollar  in  the  Levant. 

a-Bla'nt.  *  a-slet',  *  a  slout ,  *a-sld/wte, 
(Eng.),  *as-klent',  *as-klmt'  (Scotch), 
adv.  &  prep.  [Eng.  a;  slant.  The  fc  of  the 
Scotch  asklent  connects  it  also  with  askant. 
In  Sw.  slinta  =  to  slip,  to  slide  ;  Dut.  slinks 
=  obliquely,  slinksch  =  oblique ;  Wei.  ysglentio 
=  to  slip  or  slide ;  O.  Fr.  esclincher  =  to  slip 
or  slide ;  Ital.  a  scftianco=crosswise,  slopingly ; 
in  a  wrong  sense.]  [ASKANT,  ASKANCE,  SLANT, 
GLANCE.] 
A.  As  adverb  : 

1.  Lit. :  Not  at  a  right  angle ;  slantingly, 
obliquely.    Not  in  a  straightforward  manner. 
IB.] 

"  Maggie  coost  her  head  f  u'  high, 
Looked  atklent  and  unco  skeigh." 

Burnt:  Duncan  Gray. 

2.  Fig. :  In  a  morally  oblique  manner. 

"  Sin'  thotiuame  to  the  world  atklent." 

Harm  :  To  hit  Illegitimate  Child. 

'B.  As  prep. :  In  a  slanting  direction  to  any- 
thing ;  obliquely  to  anything. 

"  The  swelling  upland,  where  the  sidelong  sun 
Ailaut  the  wooded  sloi>e,  at  evening  goes." 

Longfellow :  Spirit  of  Poetry. 

Tf  The  old  forms  *  aslet,  *  aslant,  and  *aslowte 
are  from  Prompt.  Parv. ;  and  aslout  in  the 
Bubees  Book  (ed.  Furnivall),  p.  155.  Possibly 
they  may  be  connected  with  aslope  rather  than 
with  aslant. 

a-sla'we,  pa.  par.  [A.  S.  aslegen,  aslagen  = 
slain.]  Slain. 

"  Tho  cnyrn  hadde  his  brother  aslawe,  iflemd  he  was 
thernore."  The  Boly  Rode  (ed.  Morris),  20. 

a-8le'ep,  a.  or  adv.  [Eng.  a  =  on,  and  sleep  ; 
A.S.  adapan  —  to  be  asleep.] 

L  In  sleep.  (Applied  to  rest  in  the  state 
of  sleep.) 

1.  Lit. :  In  literal  sleep,  sleeping. 

"The  ship  was  covered  with  the  waves:  but  he  was 
atlte/i'—Matt.  viii. 24. 

2.  Figuratively: 

(«)  Dead  ;  in  the  sleep  of  death. 

"We  which  are  alive,  and  remain  unto  the  comln" 
of  the  LonU  shail  not  prevent  them  which  are  atleep. 
—1  Then.  iv.  15. 

(b)  Benumbed,  numb.     [II.  2  (J).] 
II.  Into  sleep.   (Applied  to  the  passage  from 
the  state  of  waking  to  the  state  of  sleep.) 

1.  Lit. :  Into  literal  sleep* 

2.  Figuratively: 
(a)  Into  death. 

"  When  he  had  said  this  he  fell  asleep."— Aett  vii.  60. 

(ft)  Benumbed  ;  into  a  benumbed  state. 

"  Leaning  long  upon  any  part  maketh  it  numb,  and,  as 
we  call  it,  atleep"— Bacon :  Jfat.  Silt.,  cent.  viii..  i  735. 

*  a-Slet',  adv.    [ASLANT.] 

a-slope,  a.  or  adv.  [Eng.  a  =  on,  and  slope.] 
With  a  slope  ;  slopingly,  aslant,  obliquely. 

"To  set  them,  not  upright,  but  atlope.'—ttacon: 
Jfat.  ffitt.,  cent,  v.,  §  42i. 

*a-slo'wte,  adv.    [ASLANT.] 

*  a-slug",   odv.    [Eng.  a. ;    slug.]    After  the 
manner  of  a  slug — i.e..,  in  a  sluggish  manner, 
sluggishly,  lazily.    (Fotherby.) 


as-mat-og'-ra-phy,  s.  [Gr.  OO-/AO  (asma), 
genit.  £o>urros  (aamalos)  =  a  song,  from  aSia 
(ado)  —  to  sing  ;  ypocf»j  (graphe)  =  a  writing.  ] 
A  writing  about  songs  ;  a  treatise  on  songs. 

a-smear',  a.  [Eng.  a  =  on,  and  smear,  s.] 
Smeared  over  ;  befouled.  (Dickens  :  Great 
Expectations,  ch.  xx.) 

Aj-mdn-e-an,  As-mon  SB  an,  a.  &  • 
[From  Asmoneus.  (See  def.).] 

A.  As  adjective  :  Pertaining  or  relating  to 
Asmoneus,  the  great-grandfather  of  that  Mat- 
tathias  who  commenced  the  Maccabee  revolt. 
(Josephus:  Antiq.,  bk.  xii.,  ch.  vi.,  §  1.)    Or 
pertaining  or  relating  to  the  illustrious  Jewish 
family  of  patriots  and  princes  called  after  him. 

B.  As  substantive  :  A  member  of  the  Asmo- 
nean  family  described  above. 

a-so'ak,  a.  or  adv.  [Eng.  a;  soak.]  Soaking, 
in  a  soaking  state.  (Uoldsworth.) 

a-so'-ca,  s.    [ASHOCA.] 

*  a-soil,  v.t.    [ASSOIL  (1).] 

a-som'-a-tous,  a.  [Lat.  asomatus  ;  Gr.  d<r<o- 
HCLTOS  (asomatos),  from  a,  priv.,  and  «r<ifio 
(soma)  =  body.]  Destitute  of  a  body  ;  Incor- 
poreal. (Johnson.) 

*  a-som'-on,  v.t.    [SDMMON.] 

*  a-son'-der,  adv.    [ASUNDER.] 

*asonghe,  v.     [O.  Fr.  essay  ner.]    To  excuse. 
"  And  for-do  all  that  wertew  fare, 
And  thow  may  ui>cht  asonghe  the.* 

Jtatii  Raving,  bk.  i.  (ed.  Lumby),  999,  1,000. 

^-Bo'-pi-a,  s.  [From  Gr.  'Ao-un-os  (Asopos), 
the  "  god  "  of  the  river  Asopus  in  Achaia  (there 
was  another  in  Bceotia).]  A  genus  of  moths 
belonging  to  the  family  Pyralidse.  A.  farinalit 
is  the  so-called  Meal-moth.  [MEAL-MOTH.] 
),  *•  [  ASPEN.] 


asp  (2),  as'-pic,  t  as'-pick,  t.      [In  Sw. 

esping  ;  Fr.  aspic;  Prov.  aspic,  aspis;  Sp. 
aspid;  Port,  aspide,  aspid;  Ital.  aspide;  Lat. 
aspis;  Gr.  cow's  (aspis)  =  a  round  shield  ;  an 
asp.] 

1.  The  kind  of  serpent  which  has  obtained 
great  celebrity  from  having  been  chosen  by 
Cleopatra  to  give  her  an  easy  death.     It  in 
believed  to  have  been  the  Naia  Haje.    It  is  the 
same  genus  as  the  Cobra  Capello,  but  differs 
in  having  the  neck  less  wide,  and  having  the 
colour  greenish,   bordered  with  brown.      It 
is  probably  the  "  asp  "  [dam's  (aspis)]  of  the 
New  Testament  (Kom.  iii.  13),  and  the  "  asp  " 
[]n@  (pethen)]  of  the  Old  (Deut.  xxxii.  33  ;  Job 
XX.  14,  16  ;  Isa.  xi.  S). 

"  Their  wine  is  the  poison  of  dragons,  and  the  erne! 
Tenom  of  atpt."  —  Deut.  xxxii.  s.>. 
"The  poison  of  atpt  is  under  their  lips.*—  Rom.  iii.  13. 

"Swell,  bosom,  with  thy  fraught, 
For  'tis  of  aipict'  tongues  I  " 

Shakcsp.  :  Othello,  ill.  3. 

2.  The  Common  Asp  or  Cherssea  (Vipera 
aspis)  is  olive  above,  with  four  rows  of  black 


THE  COMMON  ASP  (VIPERA  ASPIS). 


spots.    Its  poison  is  severe.     It  is  common  in 
Sweden  and  some  other  parts  of  Europe. 

3.    (Poetically) :   Any    venomous    serpent. 
Describing  the  Laocoon,  Byron  says  : — 

"...  the  enormous  asp 

Enforces  pan''  on  i»an<r,  and  stifles  gasp  on  gasp." 
Byron :  Childe  UnroU't  Pilgrimage,  iv.  160. 

*  as-pal'-a-thum,  s.  [ASPALATHUS.]  An  ob- 
solete name  for  Calanibac  wood.  (See  Parr's 
Med.  Diet.)  It  is  the  same  as  AGALLOCH, 
AOILA,  EAGLE-WOOD,  or  LIGN  ALOES  (q.v.). 

as-pal -a-thus,  s.  [In  Fr.  aspalat;  Lat. 
aspalathus;  Gr.  do-n-dAodos  (aspalathos),  a 
thorny  shrub,  the  bark  and  roots  of  which 
yielded  a  fragrant  oil.  It  has  not  been  cer- 
tainly identified.  It  was  called  from  the  island 
of  Aspalathus,  on  the  coast  of  Lycia,  where  it 
grew.] 


1.  The  unidentified  ancient  shrub. 

"  I  gave  a  sweet  smell  like  cinnamon  and  atpala* 
that,  and  I  yielded  a  pleasant  odour  like  the  best 
uiyrrb." — Ecclut.  xxiv.  15. 

2.  A  plant  called  the  Rose  of  Jerusalem, 
or  Our  Lady's  Rose.    (Johnson.) 

3.  Mod.  Jiot. :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging- 
to  the  order  Leguniinosae  and  the  sub-order 
Papilionaceae.     It  contains  about  150  shrubs 
and  under-shrubs,  some  of  them  cultivated  in, 
British  gardens.    The  genus  stands  in  classifi- 
cation near  Ulex  (Gorse). 

as'-pa-lax,  s.  [Gr.  aoTroAof  (aspaldx)  or  <nr<£- 
A.af  (spalax)  —  a.  mole.]  A  genus  of  Rodentia, 
to  which  belongs  the  A.  typhlus  of  Turkey. 
Southern  Russia,  and  Persia.  It  has  no  real 
affinity  to  our  mole,  which  is  ranked  under 
the  Insectivora,  and  not  the  Rodentia. 

as  par-ag'-e-ae,  t  as  par-a  gin  -e-ce,  «. 

pi.    [ASPARAGUS.] 

Bot. :  A  tribe  or  section  of  the  order  Liliace» 
(Lilyworts),  consisting  of  species  with  suc- 
culent fruits.  Type,  Asparagus  (q.v.).  They 
have  usually  the  stem  fully  developed,  and 
sometimes,  indeed,  even  arborescent,  with, 
branches.  Sometimes  it  is  forming.  Some- 
times, again,  there  is  no  stem ;  in  which, 
latter  case  the  leaves  are  often  coriaceous  and 
permanent. 

•  as-par'-a-gi,  s.  pi    [ASPARAGUS.] 

as  par -a  gin,  as-par-a  mid.s.  [InGer. 

osparogin ;  from  Eng.,  &c.,  asparagus  (q.v.).l 
A  chemical  substance  found  in  the  roots  of 
marsh-mallows  and  the  shoots  of  asparagus, 
and  in  several  other  plants.  The  crystals  are 
brilliant,  tasteless,  transparent,  and  colour- 
less. They  have  a  faint  cooling  taste,  and  are 
soluble  in  water,  especially  if  it  is  hot.  Th« 
formula  is  C^Hg^OgE^O.  It  is  somewhat 
akin  to  Malamide.  (fovmes.) 

as-par-a-gm  -e-»,  s.  pi.    [ASPARAOEA] 

as-par-ag'-in-oiis,  a.  [Hod.  Lat.  atpara- 
gin(az),  and  Eng.  suffix  -ous.]  Pertaining  or 
relating  to  asparagus. 

Asparaginous  vegetables  (Gardening):  Those* 
vegetables  the  tender  shoots  of  which  are 
eaten  like  those  of  asparagus. 

aa-par'-a-gus,  *.  [In  Sw.  sparris;  Dan.  o»- 
parges ;  Dut.  aspersie ;  Ger.  aspergie,  spargel  f 
Fr.  asperge;  8p.  esparrago ;  Port,  aspargo; 
ItaL  sparago,  aspirago ;  Russ.  sparsa;  Lat. 
asparagus,  aspharagus  ;  Gr.  d^Trapayos  (aspara- 
gos),  Attic  d<r(£apayos  (aspharagos),  from  <rirdp- 
acrcria  (sparasso)  =  to  tear.  So  called  because* 
of  the  strong  prickles  with  which  some  of  the 
species  are  armed.  Formerly  written  sperage 
or  sparage.] 

A.  Ord.  Lang. :  A  culinary  plant,  the  tender 
shoots  of  which  are  eaten.     It  is  the  Wild 
Asparagus   (Asparagus  qfficinalis),   developed 
by  cultivation. 

"Pardons  for  murder,  for  robbery,  for  arson  were» 
•old  at  Whitehall  scarcely  less  openly  than  atvararju* 
at  Coveut  Garden."— Macaulay :  1/itt.  £ng..  ch.  xi.. 

B.  Bot. :  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  tha 
order  Liliacese,  or  Lilyworts,  and  the  tribe 
Asparagus,  of  which  it  is  the  type.    It  con- 
tains the  Common  Asparagus  (.4.  officinalis), 
which  is  a  plant  with  drooping,  greenish-white 
flowers  and  red  berries,  growing  here  and  there. 
on  the  British  coasts.     As  mentioned  above, 
it  is  the  origin  of  the  Garden  Asparagus. 

In  the  Plural.  Asparagi :  A  name  given  by 
the  old  botanists  to  the  shoots  covered  with 
scales,  like  those  of  the  asparagus,  which  are* 
sent  forth  by  some  plants.  The  name  now- 
given  to  such  a  shoot  is  turio.  (Lindleyf 
Introd.  to  Bot.,  3rd  ed.,  1839,  p.  72.) 

Mineralogy.  Asparaguf-stone :  A  mineral, 
a  variety  of  Apatite,  found  in  Spain.  Dana, 
couples  It  with  Moroxite,  and  places  both  as 
a  first  sub-variety  of  ordinary  Apatite,  its  only 
distinctive  characteristic  be>ng  its  yellowish- 
green  colour. 

as-par'-tate,  s.    [Eng.  aspartic);  •ate.']    [As- 

"  PARTIC  ACID.] 

as-par'-a-mld,  s.  [Eng.  aspar(e^vt)  and. 
amid  (q.T.).l  The  same  as  ASPARAQIN  (q.vA 
(Watts] 

as-par'-tic,    a.      [Formed    from    asparagin 

'  (q-v.).] 


boll,  boy:  poiit,  jowl;  cat. .cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  ;M;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist.    ph  =  & 
-clan,  -tlan  =  shan.    -tion,  -sion  —  shun ;  -Jion,  -sion  =  »hfl"-    -tious,  -si ous,  -clous  —  shus.    -ble,  -die,  &c.  =  bel,  del. 


330 


Aspasia— aspergillum 


aspartic  acid  (C4H7No4).  An  acid 
formed  from  animal  or  vegetable  proteids. 
(Watts.) 

As-pa'-sl-a,  s.   [From  Aspasia,  the  companion 
*  of  Pericles  ;  or  from  Gr.  ao-irao-io?  (aspasios)  = 
gladly  welcomed  ;  a<nra£o/iai  (aspazomai)  =  to 
welcome  kindly.]    A  genus  of  ])lauts  belong- 
ing to  the  order  Orchidacese,  or  Orchids. 

as-pa'-si-o-llte,  s.    [Gr.  oo-jratrios  (aspasios) 
=  greatly  welcomed,  and  suffix  -Ue.] 

Min.  :  According  to  the  British  Museum 
Catalogue,  a  variety  of  Oosite,  a  mineral  placed 
by  Dana  under  Finite.  He  regards  Aspasiolite 
as  a  variety  of  Fahlunite.  It  is  of  a  green  or 
greyish  colour.  It  occurs  in  Norway  with 
Tolite,  of  which  it  may  be  only  an  altered 
state.  [FAHLUNITE,  OOSITE,  IOLITE.] 

*  aspe,  s.    [ASPEN.] 

as  pect,  *  as  pect ,  *  as  pect  e,  s.     [In 

Sw.  &  Dan.  aspekt;  Ger.  aspekt,  aspect;  Fr. 
aspect;   Sp.  aspecto;    Port,  axpecto,    aspeito; 
Ital.  aspetto ;  Lat.  aspectus  —  (I)  a  seeing,  view ; 
(2)  the  sense  of  sight ;  (3)  (by  metonomy)  the 
look,  aspect,  mien  ;  from  aspectus,  pa.  par.  of 
aspicio  =  adspicio  =  to  look  to  or  at :  ad  = 
to,  at ;  specie  —  to  look  at,  to  behold.] 
A.  Ordinary  LMiguage : 
t  L  The  act  of  looking,  a  glance. 

"The  tradition  is  no  less  ancient,  that  the  biwilisk 
killeth  by  asped,  and  that  the  wolf,  if  he  see  a  man 
first,  by  atpecc  striketh  a  man  hoarse."— Bacon :  Nat. 
BUt.,  Cent,  x.,  S  924. 

IL  The  appearance  presented. 

L  Of  persons: 

(i.)  Gen. :  Countenance,  look,  also  mien. 
(Applied  to  a  man,  or  at  least  to  a  living 
being.) 

"  Which  when  Beelzebub  perceived,  than  whom 
Satan  except,  none  higher  sat.  with  grave 
Aspect  he  rose,  .  .  ."  Milton  :  f.  L.,  bk.  it 

01.)  Spec.  Figuratively:  (In  the  astrological 
•ense.)  [B.  2.] 

"  To  praise  the  clear  unmatched  red  and  white. 
Which  triumphed  in  that  sky  of  his  delight, 
Where  mortal  stars,  as  bright  as  heaven's  beauties, 
With  pure  atpects  did  him  peculiar  duties." 

Shakesp. :  farguin  and  Lucrece. 
"...  another  Poll io  shine, 
With  aspect  open,  shall  erect  his  head, 
And  round  the  orb  in  lasting  notes  be  read." 

Pope :  Moral  Ettayt;  Eplttle  v.  64— M. 

2.  Of  things: 

(L)  Of  material  things :  The  appearance  pre- 
•ented  by  a  place  ;  also  the  adaptation  which 
a  building  or  other  station  possesses  for 
affording  an  outlook  in  any  particular  direc- 
tion. (Used  with  more  or  less  tacit  allusion 
to  the  astrological  sense.) 

"  The  whole  aiptct  of  the  place  has  been  altered."— 
Ma.cau.lay  :  HiU.  Eng.,  ch.  fit. 

"  I  have  built  a  strong  wall,  faced  to  the  south 
atpect  with  brick."— Swift. 

If  Often  iii  the  plural,  both  with  this  and 
other  significations. 

"  The  aiixc'i  of  nature  are  more  varied  and  impres- 
•Ive  in  Alpine  regions  than  elsewhere."—  Tyndall : 
frag,  of  Science,  3rd  ed.,  ii  31. 

(ii.)  Of  things  not  essentially  material:  The 
appearance  presented  to  the  mind  instead  of 
to  the  eye. 

"  The  (iipect  of  affairs  was,  on  the  whole,  cheering." 
—Uacaulay:  HiU.  Eng.,  ch.  xviii. 


B.  Technically: 

1.  Old  Astron. :  The  position  of  a  planet  in 
the  heavens,  especially  with  respect  to  other 
planets.   Five  different  aspects  received  names. 
If  two  planets  had  the  same  longitude,  they 
were  said  to  be  in  conjunction;  if  60°  apart, 
the  aspect  was  textile  ;  if  90°,  quartih  ;  if  120°, 
trine ;  if  ISO3,  then  the  two  bodies  were  said  to 
be  in  opposition.    The  symbols  were  the  fol- 
lowing :— 

Conjunction  .    <5. 

Sextile *. 

Quartile D. 

Trine A. 

Opposition        .        .       .        .    8- 
Of  these  terms  only  the  first  and  last  are  now 
retainea.     [CoNjrNcrioN,    OPPOSITION.]     In 
the  subjoh.ed  example,  square  is  the  same  as 
yuartile,  and  opposite  means  in  opposition. 
"To  the  blank  inoon, 

Her  office  they  prescrih'd  •  to  thr  other  five, 

Their  planetary  motions  and  atjiecti. 

In  sextile,  squar--,  and  trine,  and  opposite. 

Miltr.n  :  P.  L.,  bk.  x. 

2.  Astrol.    This  pseudo-science,  recognising 
the  different  aspects  of  the  planets  described 
umler  No.  1  (Old  Astron.),  further  superadded 


the  notion  that  these  could,  on  the  one  hand, 
exert  good,  and  on  the  other,  an  evil  or  malign 
influence  on  human  affairs. 

"...  if  Nature's  concord  broke, 
Among  the  constellations  war  were  sprung. 
Two  planets,  rushing  from  abject  malign 
Of  fiercest  opposition,  in  mid  sky 
Should  combat,  and  their  jarring   spheres   con- 
found." Miltvn :  P.  L..  bk.  vi. 
"...  and  the  astrologers  call  the  evil  influences  of 
the  stars  evil  aspecti."— Bacon:  Etsayt  (Civil i  Mar.), 
ch.  ix. 

3.  Her. :  The  position  which  an  animal  occu- 
pies with  regard  to  the  eye  of  the  spectator. 
It  may  be  (1)  full  aspect,  that  is,  full-faced, 
looking  towards  the  spectator ;  or  (2)  passant 
that  is,  with  its  side  towards  him  ;  or  (3)  of 
trian  aspect,  that  is,  neither  the  one  nor  the 
other,  but  between  the  two. 

4.  Painting.     A  double  aspect :   A  single 
figure   representing   two   or   more    different 
objects.    (Glossog.  Nova.) 

*as-pect',  v.t.  [From  aspect,  s.  (q.v.).]  To 
look  at,  to  behold,  to  contemplate. 

"  Happy  in  their  mistake,  those  people,  whom 
The  northern  pole  aspec'i ;  whom  fear  of  death, 
The  greatest  of  all  human  fears,  ne'er  moves." 

Temple. 

as  pect  -a  ble,  o.  [Lat.  aspectabilis.]  That 
may  be  looked  at  or  beheld. 

"To  this  use  of  informing  us  what  is  in  this  aspect- 
able  world,  we  shall  find  the  eye  well  fitted."— Ray: 
Creation. 

as-pect'-ant,  a.  [Lat  aspectans,  pr.  par.  of 
aspecto  —  to  look  at.]  Looking  at. 

Her. :  A  term  applied  to  two  birds  facing 
one  another,  or  looking  at  one  another.  (The 
term  aspecting  has  the  same  meaning.) 

as-pgct  -ed,  pa.  par.  &  o.    [ASPECT,  v.] 

1.  As  pa.  par. :  Looked  at,  beheld. 

2.  As  adj. :  Having  an  aspect. 

as-p£ct  -ing,  pr.  par.  &  a.    [ASPECT,  v.] 
1  Ordinary  Language : 

1.  As  pr.  par. :  Looking  at,  beholding. 

2.  As  adj. :  Having  an  aspect. 

IL  Her. :  The  same  as  ASPECTANT  (q.v.). 

*  as-pec'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  aspectia  =  a  look,  a 
view.  ]  The  act  of  looking  at  anything. 

"  A  Moorish  queen  upon  aspcction  of  the  picture  of 
Andromeda  conceived  and  brought  forth  a  fair  cue."— 
Browne. 

as -pen,  *asp  (1),  'aspe,  *espe,  a.  &  s. 
[A.S.  cesp,  cepse,  epse  =  an  aspen  ;  cepse  (adj.) 
=  tremulous ;  8w.  asp ;  O.  Icel.  o'sp ;  Dan. 
espetree;  Dut.  esp,  espeboom;  Ger.  espe,  aspe, 
aspe ;  O.  H.  Ger.  aspa.] 

A.  As  adjective :  Pertaining  in  any  way  to 
the  trembling  poplar.    [See  A.,  subst.]    Spec., 
consisting  or  made  of  its  wood. 

"  You  see  those  lifeless  stumps  of  atpen  wood." 
Wordsworth :  Hart-Leap  Well,  pt.  IL 

B.  As    substantive:   A    tree,   the    Populus 
tremultt,  or  Trembling  Poplar.    The  leaves  are 
nearly  orbicular,  and   are   bluntly  sinuate- 
toothed.    They  soon  become  glabrous  on  both 


ASPEN. 
(1)  Tree,  (2)  leaves,  and  (3)  catkin*. 

sides.  The  tremulous  movement  of  the  leaves 
which  exists  in  all  the  poplars,  but  culminates 
in  the  aspen,  mainly  arises  from  the  length 
and  slender  character  of  the  petiole  or  leaf- 
stalk, and  from  its  being  much  and  laterally 
compressed.  The  aspen  is  more  unequivocally 
a  native  of  Britain,  and  especially  of  Scotland, 
than  the  other  poplars,  being  often  found  in 
the  middle  of  large  woods  remote  from  culti- 
vation. 

"  Willows  whiten,  aspen*  quiver." 

Tennyson:  The  l*ady  o/Shalott. 


,  ti.  M. 


aspen-leaf,  s. 

1.  Lit.  :  The  leaf  of  the  aspen. 

"  And  his  joints,  with  nerves  of  iron  twined, 
Shook  like  the  aspen-leaves  in  wind." 

Scott  :  Lay  of  the  Lait  Minstrel,  t 

*  2.  Fig.  :  The  tongue 

"  For  i  f  they  (i.e.  wiues)  myghte  be  suffered  to  begin 
ones  in  the  congregacion  to  fall  in  disputing,  those 
aspen  leauet  of  theirs  would  neuer  leave  wagKynjr."— 
Sir  T.  Moret  Workt.  p.  769.  (S.  in  Boucher.) 

as  per,  as'-pre  (pre  as  per),  a.  &  s.   [Lat 

asper  =  rough.  ] 

A,  As  adjective  : 

1.  Rough  ;  not  smooth  on  the  surface. 

"...  hesaith  that  the  way  to  heauen  isstraiteand 
aipre  and  painful."—  Sir  T.  itore't  Workt,  p.  74.  (S.  in 
Boucher.) 

"Cold  maketh  the  arteries  and  flesh  more  asper  and 
rough."—  Bacon:  De  Calore  et  Frigore. 

2.  Sharp  in  sound. 

"  All  base  notes,  or  very  treble  notes,  give  an  aiptr 
•ound."—  Bacon:  Nat.  BM.,  Cent,  ii.,  5  173. 

3.  Bitter  in  spirit. 

"  For  if  Creseide  had  erst  complained  sore, 
Tho  gan  the  plain  a  thousand  times  more, 
And  in  her  aspi-e  plaint,  thus  she  seide." 

Chaucer  :  Trott.  t  Ores.,  bk.  IT. 

B.  As  substantive  : 

Greek  Grammar  :  The  rough  breathing  (Lat. 
spiritus  asper)  ('  )  placed  over  the  initial  letter 
of  many  Greek  words,  when  that  letter  is 
itself  a  vowel,  and  over  the  second  letter  if 
a  diphthong.  It  indicates  that  the  vowel  is 
to  be  aspirated,  i.e.,  pronounced  as  if  A  pre- 
ceded it,  as  Wjros  (hippos).  It  is  used  also 
before  p,  at  the  beginning  of  a  word,  to  indi- 
cate that  it  should  be  pronounced  like  rli,  as 
poSov  (rhodon).  When  a  double  p  occurs  in 
the  middle  of  a  word,  some  authors  mark  the 
first  with  the  soft  breathing  (Lat  spiritus 
lenis),  and  the  second  with  the  rough  one,  as 
eppLvov  (errhinon).  Liddell  and  Scott  generally 
omit  ",  writing  the  word  simply  cppivov  ;  but 
whether"  be  inserted  or  omitted,  the  second 
p  must  be  pronounced  with  an  aspirate. 

as  '-per,  s.  [Low  Lat.  asperus,  asprus,  asperum. 
asprum  ;  Mod.  Gr.  atrnpov  (aspron)  ;  from 
ao-7rnp«  (aspros)  =  white  ;  the  rendering  of 
Turkish  aqtscheh,  aktsche,  as  adj.  =  white  ;  as 
substan.  =  an  old  Turkish  coin,  called  by 
Europeans  atsche  or  atche  (q.v.).  (Afa/m.).] 

Numis.  :  An  old  Turkish  coin  of  silver,  the 
third  of  a  metline.  It  was  worth  about  an 
English  halfpenny. 

•  as'  per  -a,  a.    [The  fern,  of  Lat.  asper,  -a, 
-vm  =  rough.] 

*  AnnAomy.    Aspera  arteria  :  The  windpipe. 
T  The  ancients  considered  all  arteries  to 

contain  air,  and  not  blood. 

"...  the  weasand  or  wind-pipe,  which  we  call 
atptra  arteria,  .  .  ."—Bacon:  Nat.  H  itt..  Cent,  ii.. 
§174. 

t  as'-per-ate,  v.t.  [In  Ital.  asperare  =  to  ex- 
asperate ;  Lat.  aspero  =  (I)  to  make  rough, 
(2)  to  sharpen,  (3)  to  exasperate.]  To  roughen  ; 
to  make  rough. 

"  Those  corpuscles  of  colour  insinuating  themselves 
into  all  the  pores  of  the  body  to  be  dyed,  may  asperate 
its  superficies,  according  to  the  bigness  and  texture  of 
the  corpuscles."—  Boyle. 

t  as'-per-a-ted,  pa.  par.  k  a.    [ASPERATE.] 
t  as'-per-a-ting,  pr.  par.    [ASPERATE.] 

as  per-a'-tion,  s.  [Lat  asperatio.]  Rough- 
ness. The  act  of  making  rough  ;  the  state  of 
being  made  rough  ;  that  which  imparts  the 
roughness.  (Johnson.) 

*  as  -per  aunt,  a.     [Lat  asperans,  pr.  par. 
of  aspero.]    [ASPERATE.]    Bold.    (Alisaunder. 
4,871.) 

as-peV-ges,  s.    [Lat.  =  thou  shalt  sprinkle.) 

1.  The  rod  for  sprinkling  holy  water. 

2.  The  Antiphon,  "Asperges  me,  Domine," 
which  is  sung  before  a  High  Mass,  or  a  Missa 
Cantata,  while  the  priest  is  sprinkling  the 
congregation  with  holy  water. 

as  per  gil  Ii  form,  a.  [Low  Lat.  osper- 
gi/lus  (q.v.),  and  Lat.  forma  —  form,  shape.] 

Bot.  :  Shaped  like  an  aspergillus  ;  brush- 
shaped.  Example,  the  stigmas  of  grasses.  ' 

as-per-gll'-lum,  s.  [From  Low  Lat.  asper- 
"  gillus  (q.v.).]  Watering-pot  shell.  A  genus 
of  molluscs  belonging  to  the  family  Gastro- 
chsenidae.  The  shell,  which  is  small,  is  ce- 
mented to  the  lower  end  of  a  long  shelly  tube. 
This  tube  is  closed  at  the  end  by  a  perforated 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pot, 
or.  wb'rs,  wolf,  work,  who,  son ;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur.  rule,  full ;  try,  Syrian,    se,  ce  -  e.    ey  =  a.    an  =  kw. 


aspergillus — asphalt 


331 


disc  like  the  spout  of  a  watering-pot     The 
species  occur  in  the  wanner  seas.    In  1875, 
Tate  enumerated  twenty-one  recent  and  one 
,  fossil,  the  latter  from  the  Miocene. 

as-per-gfl'-liis,  »•      [Low  Lat.   aspergillus ; 
'  from  Lat.  aspcrgo  =  a  sprinkling  ;  aspergo  = 
to  scatter,  to  sprinkle.] 

1.  Roman  Catholic  Ritnal :  The  brush  used 
for  sprinkling  holy  water  in  Roman  Catholic 
chuix-hes. 

2.  Hot.  :  Mouldiness.     A  genus  of  fungi  be- 
longing to  the  cohort  Coucoinycetes.     The 
species  are  found  on  rotten  substances,  on 
decaying  fungi,  on  damp  plants,  in  herbaria, 
and  in  similar  situations. 

is-per-goire  (oire  as  war),  *.  [Fr.  o»- 
pcrge;  Lat.  aspergo  =  to  sprinkle.] 

Roman  Catholic  Ritual :  A  sprinkling  •with 
holy  water. 

&S-per-!-f6'-li-»,  s.  pi.  [Lat.  asper  =  rough, 
and  folium  =  a  leaf.  ]  Linnsus's  name  for  the 
natural  order  of  plants  now  called  Boragi- 
nacese,  or  Borageworts.  It  was  given  because, 
as  a  rule,  they  have  hairy  leaves. 


fca-pgr-i-fd'-ll-oiis,  o.    [Lat  asper  =  rough, 
and/o!iu-m=aleat] 
Bot. :  The  same  as  ASPERIFOLIATE.     (Todd.) 

is-peV-i-t^,  s.     [In  Fr.  asperiU;    ItaL   as- 
per ita;  Lat  asperitas;  from  asper =  rough.] 
L  Of  things  tested  by  the  senses : 

1.  Roughness   of  surface  ;   unevenness   of 
surface. 

"Sometimes  the  ix>res  and  atperUietot  dry  Bodies 
•re  so  iucoiuiiieiisurate  to  the  particles  of  the  liquor, 
that  they  glide  over  the  surface."— Boyle :  Workt,  vol. 
i..  p.  682. 

2.  Roughness  of  sound,  unpleasant  sharp- 
ness ;  also  harshness  of  pronunciation. 

3.  Roughness  of  taste  ;  tartness,  sourness. 
IL  Of  things  tested  by  the  mind: 

1.  Roughness  to  be  encountered  in  one's 
path,   difficulties    in    one's  way  ;    something 
distasteful  to  the  feelings  requiring  to  be  done. 

••.  .  the  acclivities  and  atperitiet  ot  duty."— 
Barrow,  vol.  ill.,  8er.  44 

2.  Sourness  or  bitterness  of  feeling  ;  bitter- 
ness in  soul. 

3.  Roughness  of  temper,  moroseness,  sour- 
ness, crabbedness.      This  may  be  temporary 
and   produced  by  provocation,  or  it  may  be 
permanent  and  resulting  from  long-indulged 
ill-nature. 

"...  and  was  answered  with  equal  asperity  and 
even  more  than  equal  ahility  by  Sir  John  Dalrymple." 

—.I/  i<-  !(/.'•<;'  •  U&.  Eng.,  ch.  ivL 

•  as'-psr-l&  *  &s'-pre-l#  (pre  as  per), 

adv.  [Eng.  &  Lat.  asper,  and  Eng.  suff.  -ly  = 
like.]  Roughly. 

"...  and  there  assaulted  them  so  atprely,  that 
the  Captaiue  of  the  Romans,  called  Lucretius,  might 
easily  take  them."— Sir  Thomas  Elyot :  The  Governor, 
p.  67. 

a-SpeV-mouS,  a.  [Gr.  aoTrepf/.o«  (aspermos), 
from  a,  priv. ,  and  oTre'p^a  (sperma)  —  a  seed  ; 
trirciao)  (speiro)  =  to  sow.]  Without  seed, 
destitute  of  seed.  (Brande.) 

as-per-na'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  aspernatio,  from 
aspernor  =  to  spurn  away  :  ab  =  from,  and 
spernor  =  to  despise  ;  sperno  =  to  separate,  to 
despise.]  Contempt,  disdain.  (Johnson.) 

*  as  -per-nesse,  *  as-pre-nesse,  s.   [Eng., 

&c.  asper;  O.  Eng.  suB'.  -nesse.]  Roughness, 
bitterness,  unpleasantness  t:>  the  taste  or  feel- 
Ings;  adverseuess,  calamitousness. 

"The  atpernatt  ot  his  estate."— Chaucer :  Boeciut. 
bk.lv. 

as-per  -6-lite,  *.  [Lat  asper  —  rough  ;  o, 
"  euphonious  ;  and  -lite,  from  Gr.  At'So*  (lithos) 
—  stone.  "  Named  asperolite  on  account  of 
its  great  brittleness."  (Dana.).]  A  mineral, 
a  variety  of  Chrysocolla.  It  is  of  a  bluish- 
green  colour,  and  comes  from  Tagilsk,  in 
Russia. 

*  as'-per-oiis,  a.  [Eng.  &  Lat  asper.]  Full 
of  roughness,  very  uneven. 

"The  tuperou*  edge  .  .  ."—Wilton:  Great  Britain 
(10S3).  (Bum  well :  Con:,  to  Lade.) 

"Black  and  white  are  the  most  aspeniu  and  un- 
equal of  colours,  so  like  that  it  is  hard  to  distinguish 
them  ;  black  is  the  most  rough."— Boi/le. 


as-perse,  v.t.    [In  Fr.  asperger;  Port  asper- 

'  gir;  Ital.  asper  gert;  Lat.  aspergo,  sup.  asper- 

sum  =  to  scatter  or  strew  upon,  to  besprinkle  : 

ad  =  to,  and  spargo  =  to  throw  here  and  there. 

Cognate  with  Gr.  oircipw  (speiro)  —  to  sow.] 

1  1.  Lit.  :  To  besprinkle  one,  to  scatter  or 
cast  over  one. 

2.  Fig.  :  To  bespatter  one  with  calumnies  ; 
to  set  in  motion  injurious  charges  against  one, 
made  either  to  his  face  or  behind  his  back  ;  to 
vituperate  one. 

"For  he  who   tempts,  though   In   vain,   at   least 


as-per'sed,  pa.  par.  &  a.    [ASPERSE,  ».] 

1.  Ord.  Lang.  :  In  senses  corresponding  to 
those  of  the  verb. 

2.  Her.  :  Strewed  or  powdered  with  a  num- 
ber of  small  charges,   such  as  flnir  de  lis, 
cinquefoils,  &c.      It  is  the  same  as  Fr.  seme 
(q.v.).     (Gloss,  of  Her.) 

as-per  '-ser,  s.     [Eng.  aspers(e);  -er.]     One 

"  who  besprinkles  or  bespatters  another,  either 

in  a  literal  or  in  a  figurative  sense.    (Todd.) 

as-pers'-ing,  pr.  par.    [ASPERSE,  «.] 

as  per-sion,  s.     [In  Fr.   &  Sp.  aspersion; 
'  Port,    aspersao;    ItaL    aspersione,    aspergine; 

Lat.  aspersio.] 
L  The  act  of  sprinkling  ;  the  state  of  being 

sprinkled  — 

1  1.  Lit.  :  With  water  or  other  liquid  ;  or 
with  any  material  thing  capable  of  division 
into  minute  drops. 

"...  as  when  the  armourers  make  their  steel  more 
tough  and  pliant,  by  atpertion  of  water  or  juice  of 
herbs."—  Bacon  :  Phytiol.  Rem. 

2.  Fig.  :  With  anything  not  of  a  material 
kind.  Spec.,  — 

*  (a)  With  allusions  or  references  to,  or 
illustrations  derived  from,  certain  departments 
of  human  knowledge. 

"And  if  the  book  of  Job  be  turned  over.  It  will  be 
found  to  have  much  aipersion  of  natural  philosophy." 
—  Bacon  :  Inter,  of  Sat.,  ch.  L 
(b)  With  injurious  or  calumnious  charges. 
"The  same  rupertiont  of  the  king,  and  the  same 
grounds  of  a  rebellion."—  Dryden. 

\  H  That  with  which  one  is  aspersed. 
Spec.,  an  injurious  statement  against  one. 

"  .  .  .  yet  how  can  fightina  or  killing  my  adversary 
wipe  off  my  axjH-rtlon,  or  talte  off  my  blow,  or  prove 
that  I  did  not  lie?"—  Jeremy  Taylor:  Of  Dutlt. 
Workt  (ed.  1839),  voL  lii.,  p.  85. 

as-peV-sive,  o.  [Eng.  aspers(e);  suff.  -ive.] 
Involving  aspersions,  containing  aspersions  ; 
calculated  to  asperse.  (Ogilvie.) 

as-per'-sJve-l^,  adv.     [Eng.  asperslve;  -ly.] 
'  By  way  of  aspersion. 

"...  thor  •  '-ny  enviou*  and  injurious  detractions 
which  the  ig-ioran*  may  atpersively  cast  thereon."  — 
Sir  T.  Drak;  Revived.  To  the  Reader.  (Richardson.) 

as-per-So  -  -i-ttm,  s.    [Low  Lat.  aspersorium, 
'  whence  the  Ital.  aspersorio.] 

1.  The  stoup,  or  holy-  water  basin,  in  mediae- 
val churches. 

2  The  aspergillus,  or  sprinkler.    (Gloss,  of 
Arch.) 

as-per'-sdr-^,   a.      [Eng.   asperse);    -ory.] 
'  Tending  to  asperse,  calculated  to   asperse  ; 
defamatory.    (Webster.) 

as-per-u'-go,  s.  [In  Sp.  asperugo;  Ital.  cw- 
"  perugine  ;  Lat.  asperugo,  a  plant  with  prickly 
leaves  ;  from  asper  —  rough  .]  Mad  wort.  A 
genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the  order  Boragi- 
nacese  (Borageworts).  It  contains  only  one 
species,  A.  procumbens,  or  German  Madwort, 
a  very  hispid  plant,  with  solitary  blue  flowers 
in  the  axils  of  the  leaves.  It  is  naturalised  in 
Britain. 

as-per'-n-la,  s.  [In  Fr.  asperule  ;  from  Lat, 
asper  •=.  rough,  so  called  on  account  of  the 
roughness  of  some  species  of  the  genus.] 
Woodruff.  A  genus  of  plants  belonging  to  the 
order  Galiacea;,  or  StcMates.  It  contains  two 
genuine  British  species  —  Asperula  orkrata,  the 
Sweet  Woodruff,  which  has  six  to  eight  leaves 
in  a  whorl  ;  and  A  .  cynanchica,  the  Small  Wood- 
ruff, or  Squinancy-wort,  which  has  but  four. 
The  former  species  has  white  flowers,  and 
grows  in  woods  and  other  shady  places  ;  the 
latter  has  lilac  or  pinkish  flowers,  and  is  found 
chiefly  on  chalk  downs.  At  least  one  other 
species  has  been  naturalised. 


as'-phalt,  as'-phalte,  as  phal turn, 
as-phal-tus,  as  phal  tos,  ».  &  a.  [In 
Dut.  &  Ger.  asphalt;  Fr.  asphaUe;  Port,  aj- 
phalto;  Sp.  asfalto ;  Ital.  asfalto,  aspalto  ; 
Mod.  Lat.  asplialtum,  asplutiius  ;  Gr.  ao-<f>aATo« 
(asphaltos),  according  to  Liddell  and  Scott, 
not  a  proper  Greek  word.  Mahn  deems  it  of 
Phenician  origin ;  but  in  Hebrew,  which  ia 
closely  akin  to  Phoenician,  asphalt  is  "W?n 
(chhemar)  (Gen.  xi.  3  ;  xiv.  10  ;  Exod.  ii.  3), 
which  is  from  quite  another  root.] 
A.  As  substantive : 

I.  Ordinary  Language  (of  thf  forms  asphalt, 
asphalts,  and  t  asphaltus)  :  Bitumen,  Jews' 
pitch. 

1.  The  mineral  substance  described  undei 
II.  1. 

"Unwholesome  fogs  hang  perpetually  over  the  lake, 
and  the  stagnant  surface  is  broken  by  clots  of  atphal- 
tttt,  which  are  constantly  bubliling  up  from  the  bot- 
tom."— it  i  Iman  :  Hist.  Jem,  3rd  ed.,  bk.  i.,  voL  L,  p.  17. 

2.  The  artificially-made  substance  described 
under  11.4. 

IL  Technically: 

1.  Mineralogy  (of  the  form  asphaltum)  :  A 
mineral  placed  by  Dana  in  the  Appendix  to  his 
Hydro-carbons.  Pliny  called  it  bitumen,  a 
name  still  in  common  use.  More  specifically,  it 
is  compact  bitumen.  It  has  been  termed  also 
mineral  pitch  and  Jews'  pitch.  It  is  amorphous ; 
the  spec,  grav.,  1  — 1-8  ;  the  colour,  brownish 
black  and  black ;  the  lustre,  pitchy ;  the 
odour,  bituminous,  especially  when  it  is 
rubbed.  There  are  more  fluid  and  more  solid 
kinds  of  it.  It  melts  at  90°  to  100°  C.,  and 
burns  with  a  bright  flame.  It  may  be  dis- 
solved either  in  whole  or  in  part  in  oil  of  tur- 
pentine, ether,  or  alcohol.  It  consists  of  oils, 
vapourable  at  different  temperatures,  resins, 
black  or  brownish-black  substances,  and 
others  of  a  nitrogenous  character.  It  con- 
tains about  eighty  per  cent,  of  carbon,  eight 
or  nine  per  cent  of  hydrogen,  with  varying 
proportions  of  oxygen,  nitrogen,  and  ash.  It 
exists  In  and  along  the  shores  of  the  Dead 
Sea,  which  was  thence  called  Lake  Asphaltite* 
or  AsphaUitis.  (Josephus:  Wars,  bk.  iv.,  ch. 
viii.)  The  "  slime-pits  "  with  which  the  "  vale 
of  Siddim  "  was  "  full,"  were  of  asphalt  (Gen. 
xiv.  10).  It  also  constituted  both  the  "  slime  " 
and  the  "pitch"  (there  is  only  one  substance 
mentioned  in  Hebrew)  with  which  the  ark 
of  bulrushes  designed  for  the  reception  of  the 
infant  Moses  was  daubed  (Exod.  ii.  3).  It  was 
found  at  Hit,  above  Babylon,  on  the  Euphrates, 
and  was  the  "  slime  "  which  the  builders  of 
the  tower  of  Babel  employed  instead  of  mortar 
(Gen.  xi.  3).  It  occurs  also  near  the  Tigris 
and  in  the  Caucasus.  In  America,  it  is  met 
with  in  the  island  of  Trinidad,  where  a  large 
lake  of  it  exists  [see  A.,  II.  2] ;  in  Peru,  and 
in  California.  In  Europe  it  is  found  in  the 
island  of  Zante ;  in  Albania  and  Dalmatia ; 
in  Carinthia ;  in  the  Harz,  in  Germany ;  in 
France  ;  and  abundantly  in  the  Val  de  Travers, 
in  the  Canton  of  Neufchatel,  in  Switzerland  ; 
besides  small  quantities  in  our  own  country, 
•  in  Derbyshire,  Cornwall,  and  Shropshire. 
[BITUMEN.] 

2.  Geol  (chiefly  of  the  forms  asphaltum  and 
asphalt).    Asphaltum  is  apparently  of  vege- 
table origin.     Treating  of  the  pitch  lake  of 
Trinidad,  Sir  Charles  Lyell  mentions  that  fluid 
bitumen  is  seen  to  ooze  from  the  bottom  of 
the  sea  on  both  sides  of  the  island  of  Trinidad, 
and  to  rise  up  to  the  surface  of  the  water. 
He  also  states,  an  the  authority  of  Gumilla, 
that  "  about  seventy  years  ago  "  [about  1780  ?] 
a  spot  of  land  on  the  west  coast  of  Trinidad 
sunk  suddenly,  and  was  replaced  by  a  small 
lake  of  pitch.    The  celebrated  "Pitch  Lake" 
may  have  had  a  similar  origin.    The  Orinoco 
has  for  ages  been  rolling  quantities  of  vegetable 
matter  into  the  adjacent  ocean.    Subterranean 
fires  may  have  converted  them  into  petroleum, 
which,    being    forced    upwards    by    similar 
causes,  has  been  inspissated  and  transformed 
into  different  varieties  of  asphaltum.     (Lyell : 
Princip.  of  Geol.,  ch.  xviL,  8th  ed.,  1850.)    It 
occurs  in  rocks  of  various  ages,   but  most 
abundantly  in  those  of  very  recent  date. 

3.  Chem.  (of  the  forms  asphalt  and  asphal- 
tum).   Asphalt  is  said  to  consist  chiefly  of  a 
substance  called  by  Boussingault  aiphaltene. 
[ASPHALTENE.]       Dana,    however,    considers 
Boussingault's  conclusions  as  by  no  means 
finally  established. 

4.  Art  and  Commerce : 

(a)  Most  of  the  asphalt  of  antiquity  waa 
brought  from  the  Dead  Sea.    The  Egyptians 


bfill,  Irf^;  ptffct,  Jd^rl;  cat,  90!!,  chorus,  9hln,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;   Bin,  as;  expect,  ^enophon,  exist,    -ing. 
-cian.  -tian  =  snan.    -tlon,  -sion  =  shun ;  -tion,  -slon  =  zhun.     -tlous,  -sious,  -ciais  =  shus.    -We,  -die,  &c.=bel,  del* 


332 


asphaltene— aspiration 


used  it  in  embalming  their  dead.  Solid  as- 
phalt is  still  used  in  Arabia,  Egypt,  and 
Persia  instead  of  pitch  for  ships,  and  the  fluid 
asphaltum  for  varnishing  and  for  burning  in 
lamps.  It  is  also  used  for  covering  roads 
and  pavements,  being  smooth,  impermeable  to 
water,  and  durable.  Much,  however,  of  the 
asphalt  used  for  covering  streets,  pavements, 
bridges,  roofs,  <tc.,  in  American  and  European 
cities,  is  not  that  of  nature,  but  is  manufac- 
tured artificially  from  bitumen,  pitch,  and 
gravel,  or  from  a  brown  bituminous  limestone 
found  near  the  Jura  mountains.  When  em- 
ployed for  paving,  it  is  melted  in  large  iron 
caldrons  and  laid  down  hot,  that  it  may  con- 
solidate into  a  continuous  sheet  of  impermea- 
ble material  It  is  the  same  as  asphal.ic 
mastic. 

(6)  A  composition  of  asphalt,  lamp  black, 
and  oil  of  spike,  or  turpentine,  used  for 
drawing  black  figures  on  dial-plates.  (Nichol- 
son.) (debater's  Diet.) 

B.  As  ad,ective:  Pertaining  to  asphalt ;  con- 
sisting of,  or  at  least  containing  asphalt. 

asphalt-like,  a.    Like  asphalt. 

"...  a  black  lustrous  aiphalt-likt  solid,  his  [Bous- 
ainptult's]  asphaltene."— Dana  :  Mineralogy,  5th  ed., 
1).  7ol. 

&B-phal'-tene,  s.  [Eng.,  &c.,  asphalt;  sun*. 
-ene.] 

Chem. :  Boussingault's  name  for  a  substance 
which  consists  for  the  major  part  of  asphalt. 
Its  formula  is  CocH^C^.  It  arises  probably 
from  the  oxidation  of  petrolene.  [ASPHALT, 
A.,  II.  3.]  (Fownes:  Man.  of  Chem. ,  10th  ed., 
p.  586.) 

as-phal  -tic,  »  as-phal'-tick,  a.  [Eng. 
asphalt ;  -ic.  ]  Pertaining  to  asphalt ;  consist- 
ing of  asphalt ;  containing  asphalt 

"...  beyoud 

The  flowery  dale  of  Sibma  clad  with  vines, 
And  Kli'iile  tu  the  asphaUic  pool." 

Milton  :  P.  L.,  bk.  i. 

as  phdl'  tite,  a.  [In  FT.  asphaltite;  from 
Gr.  <l(7<<>aATt'TT)s  (asphcltites).']  The  same  as 
ASPHALTIC  (q.  v.).  (Bryant.) 

as-phal  tos,    as-phal-tum,    as  phal 

tus,  s.    [ASPHALT.] 

as  pho  del  (Eng.),  as-phod-el-iis  (Lat.), 
s.  [In  Sw.  asfodillrot ;  Ger.  asphodille,  a/odil, 
afodille;  Dut.  a/odil;  Russ.  asfalt;  Fr. 
asphodele;  Sp.  a/odelo ;  Port,  asphodelo  ;  Ital. 
asfodelo ;  Lat.  atnhodetiit ;  Gr.  d<r<^d£eAot  (as- 
phodeloi).  Possibly  from  a,  priv.,  !ind  cr<}>aAAw 
(spKaUS)  =  to  balk,  to  foil.  In  this  case  it 
would  mean  a  flower  which  cannot  be  balked 
or  foiled  when  in  competition  with  others. 
Now  corrupted  into  daffodil.} 

A.  Ord.  Lang,  (of  the  form  asphodel)  :  The 
English  name  of  the 

plants  belonging  to 
the  genus  Asphodelus 
(q.v.).  The  yellow  and 
white  species  were 
introduced  into  this 
country  during  the 
sixteenth  century  — 
the  former  about  the 
year  1596,  and  the 
litter  in  1551.  Im- 
mense tracts  of  land 
in  Apulia  are  covered 
witli  white  asphodel, 
which  affords  gooa 
nourishment  to  sheep. 
The  asphodels,  being 
sacred  to  Proserpine, 
were  used  in  classic 
times  in  funeral  cere- 
monies, and  the  souls 
of  the  departed  were 
supposed  by  the  poets  YELLOW  ASPHODEL. 
to  wander  in  mea- 
dows adorned  with  these  beautiful  flowers. 

"  Besting  weary  llmlw  at  last  on  beds  of  atphodel." 
Tennymn  :  The  Lotut-eateri ;  Choric  Song,  8. 

Pansies  and  violets,  and  aiphodel, 
And  hyacinths." 

Milton  :  Paradbe  Lott.  bk.  Ix. 

B.  Dot.  (of  the  form  Asphodelus)  :  A  genus 
of  plants  belonging  to  the  order  Liliacese  and 
the  section  Anthericese.    About  eight  species 
are  familiar,  and  are  cultivated  in  English 
gardens,  the  best  known  being  A.  luteits,  the 
Yellow  ;  A.  albiis,  the  White  ;  and  A.  ramosus, 
the  Branched  Lily  or  Asphodel,  called  also 
King's  Rod. 


as-pho-del'-e-se,  s.  pi.    [ASPHODELUS.  ] 

Bot. :  An  old  order  of  plants,  separated  by 
Robert  Brown  from  the  Liliacese  on  account  of 
their  possessing  a  black,  crustaceous,  brittle 
seed-coat ;  but  this  character  has  been  since 
deemed  unimportant,  and  the  Asphodeleas  are 
now  ranked  as  a  section  of  the  order  Liliaceae, 
or  are  suppressed  even  as  a  section, 

as-phod'-el-iis,  s.    The  Latin   form  of  the 
English  word  ASPHODEL  (q.v.). 


as-phii  r-e-lates,    *  as-phii'r-e-la-ta, 


as-phyx'-I-a  (Modern  Latin),  as-phyx'-y 
(Eng.),  s.  [In  Fr.  asphyxie ;  Mod.  Lat.  as- 
phyxia ;  Gr.  i<r<t>v£ia  (asphyxia)  —  a  stopping 
of  the  pulse  ;  <r</>uf  is  (sphnxis)  =  the  pulse  ; 
<r<J>v<Jto  (sphuzo),  fut  <ro>ufw  (sphuxo)  =  to 
throb.] 

1.  Originally :  Syncope,  fainting. 

2.  Now.     Suspended   animation  :  An  inter- 
ruption of  the  arterialisatiou  of  the  blood, 
causing    the    suspension    of    sensation    and 
voluntary  motion.     It  may  be  produced  by 
breathing  some  gas  incapable  of  furnishing 
oxygen,  by  submersion  under  water,  by  suffo- 
cation,   from    an    impediment    to    breathing 
applied  to  the  mouth  and  nostrils,  by  strangu- 
lation, or  by  great  pressure,  external  or  in- 
ternal, upon  the  lungs.     If  asphyxia  continue 
unrelieved  for  a  short  period,  it  is  necessarily 
followed  by  death. 

as-phyx'-X-ate,  v.t.  [Mod.  Lat.  asphyxia,  and 
suff.  -ate.]  To  prevent  the  arterialisation  of 
the  blood  ;  to  suffocate.  ('Generally,  if  not 
exclusively,  in  the  past  participle.) 

as-phyx'-I-a-t£d,  pa.  par.    [ASPHYXIATE.] 

"She  died  like  one  asphyxiated."—  Todd  i  Iloarman: 
fhytiol.  Anal.,  i.  SOS. 

t  as-phyx'-ied,  pa.  par.    [ASPHYXY,  v.~\ 

"  Like  higher  organisms,  the  bacterial  genus  are 
poisoned  by  the  excess  and  atphyzied  by  the  defect  of 
oxygen."— Prof.  Tyndall,  quoted  in  Timet,  24th  May, 
1877. 

t  as-phyx'-y,  v.t.     [From  asphyxia,  s.  (q.v.).] 
t  as-phyx'-y,  s.    [ASPHYXIA.] 

t  as'-plc,  *  as  -  pick,  *  as'-pik,  *.  [From 
Fr.  aspic  =  an  asp.]  [Asp  (2).] 

t  A.  Ord.  Lang. :  The  same  as  ASP  (2)  (q.v.). 

B.  Technically : 

1.  Bot. :  The  French  name  of  the  Lavandula 
fpica,  the  plant  which  yields  the  oil  of  spike. 
[LAVANDULA.] 

1 2.  Gunnery :  A  piece  of  ordnance  weighing 
about  4,250  pounds,  and  carrying  a  twelve- 
pound  shot.  (James.) 

3.  Cookery :  A  savoury  jelly ;  meat  or  eggs 
enclosed  in  a  savoury  jelly. 

a8-pld'-el-lte,  s.  [Apparently  from  Gr. 
ao-Tri?  (asfiis),  genit.  aam'clos  (aspidos)  =  (1)  a 
small  round  shield,  (2)  an  asp  ;  o^Ao;  (delos)  = 
clear,  manifest,  and  suff.  -ite;  Gr.  Ai'flos  (lithos) 
=  stone.]  A  mineral,  a  variety  of  Sphene, 
which  again  is  placed  by  Dana  under  Titanite. 
Aspidelite  is  of  a  pale  yellowish-green  colour, 
and  occurs  at  Arendal  in  Norway. 

as  pid  -i  iim,  s.  [Gr.  aanri&iov  (aspidion)  =  a 
small  shield  ;  aatri<;  (aspis)  =  a  small  round 
shield,  which  the  involucres  of  the  several 
species  more  or  less  resemble.]  Sliicld-fern. 
A  genus  of  ferns  belonging  to  the  order  Poly- 
podiacese.  The  son  are  roundish,  and  the 
involucre  covering  them  orbicular  or  kidney- 
shaped.  There  are  ten  British  species.  Some 
have  orbicular  reniform  involucres  fixed  by 
their  sinuses,  while  others  have  orbicular  and 
peltate  involucres.  To  the  former,  sometimes 
called  Lastrea,  belong  the  A.  Filix  mas,  or 
Blunt ;  the  A.  spiculowm,  or  Prickly-toothed  ; 
the  A.  oreopttris,  or  Heath  ;  and  the  A.  The- 
lypterte,  or  Marsh  Shield-fern,  with  other 
species  more  rare  :  and  to  the  latter,  the  A. 
Lonchitis,  or  Rough  Alpine ;  the  A.  lobatum, 
or  Close-leaved  Prickly;  the  A.  aciilentnm,  or 
Soft  Prickly  ;  and  the  A.  angulare,  or  Angular- 
leaved  Shield-fern. 


aS-pId-dph'-or-US,  s.  [Gr.  dam?  (axpia), 
genit.  ao-iri'oos  («s}>«ios)  =  a  small  round  shield, 
and  <J>opos  (j/horos)  =  bearing,  carrying  :  </>e'po> 
(phero)  =  to  bear  or  carry.  ]  A  genus  of  fishes 
of  the  order  Acanthopterygii  and  the  family 
with  hard  cheeks.  The  species,  six  inches 
long,  called  A.  Europoms  (Cuv.),  the  Armed 
Bull-head,  Pogge,  Lyrie,  Sea- Poacher,  Pluck, 
or  Noble,  occur  in  the  British  seas. 

*  a-spie,  *  a-spy'e,  v.t.    [ESPY.]    To  espy. 

"  Oure  privetee,  that  no  man  us  atpie." 

Chaucer :  C.  T.,  13.0M. 
"  Til  fvnally  sche  can  of  hem  aspye, 
That'  he  was  last  seyn  in  the  Jewerie." 

luid.,  15,002-a. 

*  a-spi  c,    *  a-spy'e,  s.      [From  aspie,  v. 
(q.v.).]     [SPY.]    A  spy. 

"  For  it 

Were  impossible  to  my  wit, 
Though  Fame  had  all  the  pries 
In  all  a  realme  and  all  aspiet, 
How  that  yet  he  should  heare  all  this." 

Chaucer.-  House  of  Fame,  il.  M«. 
"  Hare  her  my  trouth,  as  thou  art  his  ntpye, 
Tel  wher  he  is,  or  i  IK-s  thou  schalt  die. 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  14,170, 14,171. 

*o-Bpi'ed,  *  a-spy'ed,  *  a-spy'yd,  pa.  par. 

[ASPIE,  V.] 

*  a-spi'e-ing,  *  a-spy'-ynge,  pr.  par.  &  s. 

As  substant. :  Spying,  exploration.  (Prompt, 
Parv.) 

*  a-spille,  v.t.    [A.S.  spillan  =  to  spill,  spoil, 
deprive  of,  destroy,  kill.]    To  spill,  to  destroy, 
to  kill 

"  Hwo  so  hit  ileueth  myd  gode  wille 
No  may  uouht  the  fcond  his  saule  a-tpillt," 
An  Orison  of  Our  Lord.  xvi.  (ed.  Morris),  65-«. 

as-p'i'r-ant,  a.  &  s.  [In  Fr.  aspirant,  a.  &  s. ; 
Port,  aspirante;  ItaL  aspirante,  adj.  ;  from 
Lat.  aspirans,  pr.  par.  of  aspiro  =  to  breath* 
or  blow  upon.  ] 

A.  As  adjective :  Aspiring,  aiming  at. 

B.  As  substantive :  One  who   pants   after 
some  object  of  attainment ;  one  whose  desire 
or  ambition  it  is  to  gain  a  certain  object. 

"In  consequence  of  the  resignations  which  took 
place  at  this  conjuncture,  the  way  to  greatness  was  left 
clear  to  a  new  set  of  u>piro.nti."—Maeaulay:  Hut. 
Eng.,  ch.  ii. 

as'-pir-ate,  v.t.  &  i.  [From  Lat.  aspiratum, 
supine  of  aspiro  =  to  breathe  or  blow  upon  : 
o'l  =  to  or  on,  and  spin  =  to  breathe  or  blow  ; 
Gr.  aoriraipia  (aspairo)  =  to  pant  or  gasp  :  a, 
euphonic,  and  airaiput  (spairo)  =•  to  pant  or 
gasp.]  [ASPIRE.] 

A.  Transitive:  To  pronounce  with  a  full 
breath,  the  effect  l>eing  to  prefix  the  sound  of 
h  to  the  vowel  "  aspirated." 

B.  Intransitive :  To  come  forth,  or  be  pro- 
nounced with  a  full  breath. 

"  Where  a  vowel  ends  a  word,  the  next  begins  either 
•with  a  consonant  ;r  what  is  its  equivalent,  for  our 
«c  and  h  atpirate."—Dryden. 

&S'-pIr-ate,  a.  &  s.  [From  Lat.  aspiratiis,  pa. 
par.  a!  aspiro.  (ASPIRE.)  In  Ital.  aspirate  = 
aspirated.  ] 

t  A.  As  adjective :  Pronounced  with  a  full 
breath. 

"  For  their  being  pervious,  you  may  call  them,  if  you 
please,  iwrspirate  ;  (jut  yet  they  are  not  atpirale,  i.e., 
with  such  an  aspiration  as  h.'— Holder. 

B.  As  substantive:  A  letter  pronounced 
with  a  full  breath,  h.  (For  the  Greek  aspirate 
see  ASPER,  1.) 

"With  this  he  mingled  the  Attic  contractions,  th» 
broader  Doric,  and  the  feebler  .lEolic,  which  often  re- 
jects its  aspirate  or  takes  oft'  its  accent  .  .  ."—Pope: 
Fref.  to  Homer. 

as'-pir-a-ted,  pa.,  par.  &  a.    [ASPIRATE,  «.] 

"...  a'pira'i-d  checks  .  .  ."—If ax  Mailer:  Science 
Of  Lang.  (6th  ed.),  vol.  ii.  (1871),  p.  163. 

as'-plr-a-ting,  pr.  par.    [ASPIRATE,  v.] 

as-pir-a'-tlon,  *  as-pir  a  oi  on,  *  ads- 
pir-a-cl-on,  s.  [In  Ger.  &  Fr.  aspiration; 
Sp.  nspirafion;  Port,  aspiracao ;  Ital.  aspira- 
zioue ;  Lat.  aspiratio,  from  aspiro  =  to  breathe 
or  blow  upon  (ASPIRE).] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

I.  The  act  of  breathing  upon  or  after ;  the 
act  of  aspiring  to  or  after  anything. 

1.  In  a  literal  sense.     [See  B.  (a).]  ^ 

2.  Fig. :  The  act  of  panting  after,  or  ear- 
nestly aiming  at,  some  high  object  of  attain- 
ment.    (Shakesp. :  Troilus  <t  Cressida,  i\.  6.) 


fate,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;   we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;   go,  pot, 
or,  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  rule,  full;  try,  Syrian,    as,  ce  ~  e.    ey  =  a.    qu  =  kw. 


asplratory— assail 


333 


II.  The  state  of  being  thus  breathed  upon.    ' 

III.  That  which  is  breathed  upon  or  after. 

1.  Lit. :  That  which  is  aspirated.      [B.  (6).] 

2.  That  which  one  greatly  desires  to  attain, 
and  at  which  he  earnestly  aims  ;  that  to  which 
one  aspires. 

"  A  soul  inspired  with  the  wannest  atpirationt  after 
Celestial  bjatttudo  keeps  its  powers  attentive."—  H'attt 

B.  Technically: 

1.  Grammar: 

(0)  The  act  of  pronouncing  a  letter  with  a 
full  breath,  and  in  consequence  imparting  to 
it  the  h  sound. 

(1)  That    which    is    so   pronounced ;   the 
letter  h. 

2.  Surg. :  The  removal  of  the  liquid  contents 
of   a    cavity   without  the  admission  of  air. 

[ASPIRATOR.] 

is   pir-a-tor,  *.    [Eng.  aspirate) ;  -or.] 

Snrg. :  An  explorative  instrument  for  the 
evacuation  of  the  fluid  contents  of  tumours, 
serous  and  synovial  effusions,  collections  of 
blood  and  pus,  &c.  It  resembles  a  subcuta- 
neous injection  syringe,  with  a  terminal  and 
lateral  tube,  fitted  with  stop-cocks. 

%S-pir'-«-t6r-&  o.      [Eng.   aspirate);  suff. 
"  -ory.]    Pertaining  to  aspiration  or  breathing. 

as  pi  re,  *  as  py  re  (yr  as  ir),  v.t.  &  t.  [In 
Fr.  aspirer';  Prov.,  Sp.,  &  Port,  aspirar ;  Ital. 
aspirare  ;  from  Lat.  aspiro  =  (1)  to  breathe  or 
blow  upon  ;  (2)  to  be  favourable  to ;  (3)  to 
endeavour  to  reach  :  ad  =  to,  and  spiro  =  to 
breathe,  to  blow.] 

A.  Intransitive : 

*  L  (Of  the  form  aspyre) :  To  inspire. 

"  God  allowed,  assysted,  and  aip]/red  them  by  his 
(race  therein."— Sir  T.  More. 
II.  To  aim  at  rising  high. 

1.  Lit.  :   Of  persons :   To  pant  after  some 
high  object  of  attainment ;  to  aim  at  some- 
thing great  socially,  politically,  intellectually, 
morally,  or  spiritually.     (It  is  followed  by  to, 
after,  or  an  infinitive.) 

"  By  whose  aid,  atptring 
To  set  himself  In  glory."       Milton :  P.  L.,  1.  SS. 

2.  Fig. :  Of  things :  To  rise  higher,  to  tower, 
to  reach  a  considerable  elevation. 

•  "  'Cross  the  calm  hike's  blue  shades  the  cliffs  aspire" 

Wordtmrth  :  £«eniny  Walk. 

B.  Transitive :  To  aim  at. 

If  There  is  properly  an  ellipsis  of  to  or  after, 
•which  being  supplied,  the  verb  becomes  the 
ordinary  intransitive  one. 

11  That  gallant  spirit  hath  atpired  the  clouds." 

Shakstp. :  Romeo  i  Juliet,  lit  1. 

•  as-pi're-ment,  *.     [Eng.  aspire ;   -ment.] 
The  same  as  ASPIRATION  (q.  v.). 

"  By  which  atpirement  she  her  wings  displays." 

Brevier :  Lingua,  111.  6. 

aa-pi'r-e'r,  s.     [Eng.  aspir(e);  -er.]    One  who 
"  aspires. 

"  The  atp'irer  once  attained  unto  the  toil, 
Cuts  offthoM  means  by  which  himself  got  up." 

Daniel :  Civil  War,  bk.  11 

as-pi'r-Ing,  pr.  par.,  a.,  &  s.     [ASPIRE,  v.] 

A.  As  present  participle :   In  senses  corre- 
sponding to  those  of  the  verb. 

B.  As  participial  adjective  : 

1.  Of  persons:  Aiming  at  what  is  high  ;  am- 
bitious. 

" Unquiet  and  atpiriny   statesmen."  —  Macaulay 
Bitt.  Eny.,  ch.  T.  •» 

2.  Of  things :  Rising  to  a  considerable  eleva 
tion,  towering. 

"Or  some  atptrlng  rock  that  shrouds 
Its  perilous  front  in  mists  and  clouds. 

Wordtworth:  WhiU  Dot  of  Rylttont,  vii. 

C.  As  substantive: 

1.  Aspiration  after  ;  ambition. 

•"Proud,   art   thou  met!   thy   hope  was  to  have 

reach'd 
The  height  of  thy  atpiriny  unopposed. 

Mil' "'i     P.  L.,  bk.  Tl. 

^  It  is  sometimes  followed  by  to. 

"  all  inclination  and  aspiringt  to  knowledge  and 
Tlrtue,  .  .  ."— Botnett:  Lettert,  U.  67. 

2.  A  point,  a  stop. 

"  Nor  are  those  so  fastidious  In  pyramidical  atplringt 
nor  curious  in  architecture  or  inside  glory,  as  iu  many 
lesser  towns."— Sir  T.  Herbert :  Travelt,  p.  211.' 

as-pi 'r-ing-ly,  adv.  [Eng.  aspiring ;  -ly. 
In  an  aspiring  manner.  (Webster.) 

t  as-pi 'r  ing-ness,  s.  [Eng.  aspiring ;  -ness. 
The  quality  or  state  of  being  aspiring.  (Web 
tier.) 


is-ple'-nl-um,  s.  [In  Sp.  &  Ital.  asplenio; 
Lat.  asplenium;  Gr.  OO-TTATJI/OI'  (asjdenon)  =  a 
fern,  Spleeuwort :  o,  priv.,  and  cnrkiiv  (spttn) 
z=  the  spleen,  in  Lat.  also  splen ;  tBe  as- 
plenium having  been  supposed  to  be  a  remedy 
for  diseases  of  the  spleen.]  Spleenwort.  A 
genus  of  ferns  belonging  to  the  order  Poly- 
podiaceae.  Ten  species  occur  in  Britain, 
among  which  are  the  A.  Ruta  muraria,  or 


ASPLENIUM. 

t  Atplrntum  Septen-.rionale.       ».  Under  surface, 
a  frond.       3.  Aspleniun 
surface  of  a  pinnule. 


Trtchomanet.       4.  Under 


Wall-rue  ;  A.  Trichomanes,  or  Common  Wall ; 
the  A.  Adiantum  nigrum,  or  Black-stalked  ; 
and  the  less  common  A.  septentrwnale,  or 
Forked  Spleenwort. 

h  as-pbr-ta'-tion,  s.  [Lat.  asportatio,  from 
asporto  =  to  carry  away  :  abs  =  from,  and 
porto  =  to  carry.] 

1.  Ordinary  Language  :  The  act  of  carrying 
away  ;  the  state  of  being  carried  away. 

2.  Law :  The  removal  of  goods  with  the 
intention  of  stealing  them.     If  a  person,  de- 
signing to  steal  silver  plate,  be  surprised  when 
he  has  done  no  more  than  remove  the  plate 
from  the  chest  in  which  it  was  and  put  it  on 
the  floor,   this  is  enough  to  constitute  the 
felonious   offence    of  larceny.      (Blackstone: 
Comment.,  bk.  iv.,  ch.  17.) 

as  -pre,  a.    [ASPER.] 

jls-pre'-dd,  *.  [Lat.  aspredo  =  roughness ; 
asper  —  rough.]  A  genus  of  fishes  belonging 
to  the  order  Halacopterygii  Abdominales, 
and  the  family  Siluridse.  They  are  the  only 
known  fishes  which  have  no  mobility  in  the 
operculum.  They  have  six  or  eight  barbels. 
They  are  akin  to  the  famous  Silunts  electricus, 
the  Electric  Silurus  or  "  eel,"  of  the  Nile  and 
Senegal  rivers. 

*  as'-pre-nesse  (pro  as  per),  s.      ASPEB- 

NESSE.] 

as'-pro,  s.  [Gr.  <JoTrpo?  (nspros)  =  Lat.  asper 
=  rough.]  A  genus  of  spiny-finned  fishes 
belonging  to  the  Percidse,  or  Perch  family. 
They  inhabit  the  Rhone,  Danube,  &c. 

*  a-spy'e,  v.t.    [ASPIE,  v.,  ESPY.] 

*  a-spy'e,  s.    [ASPIE,  s.,  SPY.] 

*  a-spy're,  (yr  as  ir),  v.t.    [ASPIRE.] 

*  a  squa're,  adv.  [Eng.  a  =  on  ;  square  (q.v.).] 
Dn  the  square  ;  at  a  safe  distance. 

"Yf  he  hym  myght  fynd  he  nothing  wold  hym 
That  herd  the  pardoner  wele,  and  held  him  better 

a*ql"^rprol.  to  ffitt.  of  Beryn,  591.    (Boucher.) 
a-aquat',  adv.     [Eng.  a  =  on,  and  squat  (q.v.)." 
"  In  a  cowering  manner.    (Richardson :  Clarissa, 

i.  101.) 

a-squlnf , adv .  [Eng. o=on, and*/i«N<(q.v.)/ 

"  With  a  squint ;  with  the  eye  directed  to  one 

side,  obliquely,  not  in  the  direct  line  of  vision 

"  A  single  fruide  may  direct  the  way  hetter  than  five 

hundred  who  have  contrary  views,  or  look  asquint,  or 

shut  their  eye*,"— Swift. 

ass  (1),  *asse  (pi.  as-ses,  *as'-sen, 
*  as'-jfa-is),  s.  [A.S.  assa  —  a  he-ass ;  owe 
=  a  she-ass ;  also,  asaZ,  esol,  eosol,  cosul  = 
an  ass  without  distinction  of  gender.  In  Sw 
asna ;  Dan.  asen,  assel  =  he-ass  ;  csselinde  = 
she-ass  ;  O.  Icel.  asni,  esne ;  Dut.  ezd ;  Ger 
esel;  O.  H.  Ger.  esil;  Goth,  asilus;  Lith 
asilas;  Boh.  osel;  PoL  osiol;  Russ.  ocil ;  Gael 
asal,  as  ;  Irish  asan  ;  Wei.  asyn ;  Arm.  asen 


Mod.  Fr.  dne,  contracted  from  O.  Fr.  asne, 
asen,  one ;  Prov.  uze,  azne ;  Sp.  nsno  =  a  he- 
ass,  OSIM  =  a  she-ass;  Port,  asuo;  Ital.osino 
—  a  he-ass,  asina  =  a  she-ass  ;  Lat.  asinus  — 
a  he-ass,  asina  =  a  she-ass.] 

1.  Lit. :  A  well-known  mammalian  quadru- 
ped.   It  is  the  Eijuus  asinus  of  Linnams,  and 
is  now  sometimes  made  the  type  of  the  genus 
or  sub-genus  Asinus.     It  is  known  from  the 
most  nearly  allied  animals  by  its  long  ears,  the 
tuft  at  the  end  of  the  tail,  and  the  black  stripe 
on  the  shoulders.    Its  native  country  seems  to 
be  Central  and  Southern  Asia,  where  troops  of 
it  are  still  seen,  though   whether  aboriginal 
or  descended  from  domesticated  individuals 
escaped  from  servitude  it  is  not  easy  to  deter- 
mine.    [ WILD  Ass. ] 

••  Ne  he  nedde  stede  ne  no  palefray 
Ac  rod  vpiie  ou  aae." 

Pataion  of  Our  Lord  (ed.  Morris),  «7,  «8. 
"And  Abraham  rose  up  early  iu  the  morning, and 
saddled  his  <iu."-Uen.  xxii.  :i. 

If  The  sexes  are  often  distinguished  by  the 
terms  he-ass  and  she-ass. 

"...  and  he  had  sheep  and  oxen,  and  hc-auci  .  .  . 
and  the-auet."— Gen.  xiL  !«. 

T  The  young  of  the  ass  is  called  an  ass'*  oolt 
(Gen.  xlix.  11 ;  also  Matt.  xxi.  5). 

IJThe  wild  ass  is  the  same  species  as  th« 
domesticated  one,  but  very  unlike  it  in  cha- 
racter, being  high-spirited  and  untamable. 

"  Who  hath  sent  out  the  wild  ait  free?  or  who  hath 
loosed  the  hands  of  the  wild  au  I  "—Job  xxxix.  5 ;  see 
also  verses  8—8. 

(For  a.  fossil  ass  or  zebra  see  ASINDS.) 

2.  Fig. :  A  person  destitute  of  understand- 
ing, the  deficiency  of  the  ass  in  this  respect 
being  popularly  exaggerated,   from  the  fact 
that  the  specimens  of  the  animal  seen  in  thi» 
country  are  much  under  par. 

"  That  such  a  crafty  devil  as  is  his  mother 
Should  yield  the  world  this  aal" 

Shaketp. :  Cymbel.,  ii.  L 

"...  as  they  think  our  Doctors  auet  to  them,  well 
think  them  auet  to  our  Doctors."— fop* :  Letter  to 
Digby  (1717). 

ass-cameL    [ALLO-CAMELUS.] 

ass-head,  s.  A  person  of  dull  intellect,  ft 
blockhead. 

"  Will  yon  help  ?  an  nts-hend  and  a  coxcomb  and  a 
knave,  a  thin-faced  knave,  agull!"— Sfcaie-p. :  Twelfth 
A'iglU,  v.  i. 

ass  like,  a.  Resembling  an  ass.  (Sidney.) 

ass's  ear,  «. 

Conclwl.  Haliotis  asininus:  A  fine  irides- 
cent shell  used  in  the  manufacture  of  button* 
and  for  inlaying  in  the  darker  woods. 

*ass(2).    [Asa.]    (Scotch.) 
*  ass,  v.    [ASK.]    To  ask. 
as-sa-fcet'-i-da  (ce  as  5).    [ASAFETIDA.] 

t  as  -sa-gai,  t  as  -sa-gay,  s.  &  a.    [Asa*> 

GAL] 

as  -sa-gai,  v.t.    [ASSEGAI,  •».] 

as  -sa-gaied,  pa.  par.    [ASSEGAI,  «.] 

as'-sai,  adv.  [Ital.  =  enough,  much,  very : 
Fr.  assez  —  enough  ;  from  Lat  ad  =  to,  and 
satis  —  enough.] 

Music :  Very  ;  as  largo  assai  =  very  slow ; 
presto  assai  =  very  quick. 

as-sail,  *  as-saile,  *  as-sa'yle,  *  a- 
"  sa  lie,   *  a-sa'yle,  *  a-sa'y-ll,  v.t.    [la 
Fr.  assaillir;  O.  Fr.  assailer,  asailir ;  Prov.  as- 
salhir  ;  Ital.  assilire  ;  Low  Lat.  assilw,  adsalio  ; 
Class   Lat.  assilio  —  to  leap,  spring,  or  jump 
upon :  ad  =  to,  and  salio  =  to  leap,  spring, 
bound  or  jump.]    [ASSAULT.] 
L  lit. :  To  leap  or  rush  upon. 

1  Of  persons :  To  rush  upon  a  person  with 
the  intention  of  doing  him  some  more  or  less 
serious  bodily  injury. 

••  To  aitai?  a  wearied  man  we«BSham«, 
Aud  stranger  £•*»£»-£.  Latf.  ,T.  M. 

2  Of  armies,  navies,  forts,  or  communities: 
To  attack  with  military  or  naval  forces,  with 
the  view  of  overcoming,  capturing,  slaying  or 
plundering  the  people  on  whom  the  warlike 
aggression  is  made.    [ASSAULT.] 

"...  he  ne  tholeth  thet  no  vyend  ons  uondy  ouer 
oure  mighte  ne  mm  aduersari  ons  atayli  thet  we  no 
moghe  overcome."-X!(«t»i««(ed.  Moms),  p.  170. 
M  Remember,  if  He  guard  thee  and  secure.  _ 
Whoe'er  auailt  the«,  thy  success  u i  sure. 

Coxrper :  Ezpottulatton. 


D6iL  b^;  pdiit,  jd^rl;  cat,  cell,  chorus,  chin,  bench;  go,  gem;  thin,  this;  sin,  as;  expect,  Xenophon,  exist    ph-fc 
-clan, -tian  =  shan.    -cion. -tion. -slon  =  shun ;  -$ion, -jion  =  zhun.    -tious,  -sious  -  Bhus.    -We.  -die,  to  =  fc*  del. 


334 


assailable— assault 


H.  Figuratively: 

I.  Of  persons: 

(a)  To  attack  a  person  without  doing  him 
bodily  violence  ;  as  by  bringing  a  true  or  false 
charge  against  him,  or  ridiculing  him  or  his 
work.  (Used  lit.  or  fig. ;  in  the  latter  case,  a 
thing,  instead  of  a  person,  may  make  the 
attack.) 

"  My  gracious  lord,  here  in  the  pnrliameut 
Let  us  aa-iil  the  family  of  York." 

Sltake.p.  :  3  Henry  VI.,  i.  1. 
"  Diademing  life,  desiring  leave  to  dye. 
She  found  her  selfe  auayld  with  great  perplexity." 
Spenser:  /•.«..  I.  x.  22. 

(ft)  To  attack  a  person's  moral  principles  by 
taking  means  fitted  to  seduce  him  or  her  from 
the  paths  of  virtue,  or  from  his  or  her  im- 
mediate duty. 

"...  and  aye  the  ilke  vice  nighte  huer  ha  zighth 
thet  he  is  inest  mauled."— Ayenbitt  (ed.  Morris),  p. 
1*7. 

"  How  have  I  fear'd  your  fate  !  but  fear'd  it  most. 
When  love  iiitdd'a  you  on  the  Libyan  coast." 

Itryden  :   Virgil;  JSneid,  vL  Ml. 

2.  Of  things : 

(a)  To  attack  by  word  or  writing. 

"All  books  he  reads,  and  all  he  reads  auailt." 

Pope :  Kttay  on  Criticitm,  816. 

(b)  To  molest. 

"  Nature  hush'd  in  slumber  sweet. 
No  rude  noise  mine  ears  naailing." 

Cowper :  Watching  with  God.  No.  I 

as  sa  il  a  Die,  *  as  sa  ile-a-ble,  a.   [Eng. 

atsail ;  -able.]    Able  to  be  assailed. 

"  There's  comfort  yet,  they  are  tutailable." 

Shtiketp. :  Macbeth,  ill.  1 

as  sail  ant,  a.  &  s.  [Eng.  assail;  -ant.  In 
FT.  assaillant.] 

A.  As  adjective :  Assailing  ;  attacking. 

"  And  as  an  evening  dragon  came, 
A  null  nnt  on  the  perched  roosts 
And  nests  in  order  ranged 
Of  tame  villatic  fowl." 

Milton :  Samion  Agonittet. 

B.  As   substantive :    One   who   assails    or 
attacks  a  person  or  persons,  or  a  thing. 

1.  One  who  attacks  a  person.   (In  this  sense 
it  is  properly  opposed  to  a  defendant.) 

"The  Duke  of  Snint  Allans,  with  the  help  of  his 
servants,  bent  off  the  aaail^tntt."— Macaulay :  Uitt. 
Sng ,  ch.  xxiii. 

2.  One  who  assails  an  enemy  in  a  military 
way. 

11 '  It  is  ten  to  one,'  says  a  late  writer  on  the  art  of 
war,  '  but  that  the  tutnitanf  who  attacks  the  enemy 
In  his  trenches  is  always  victorious.'"— Goldtmith : 
Eaai/s,  iv. 

3.  One   who  assails  anything,  as  a  philo- 
sophy, a  religion,  \c. 

"...  both  the  Christian  nisnilmti,  as  well  as  the 
defenders,  of  paganism  .  .  ."— Or<ft« :  Ilia.  Greece,  vol. 
L.  pt  L.  ch.  i. 

as  sa  tied,  *  as  sa  yld,  pa.  par.    [ASSAIL.] 

as-sa'il  er,  ».  [Eng.  assail ;  -er.]  One  who 
assails ;  an  assailant. 

"  Palladius  heated  so  pursued  our  auuilen,  that  one 
of  them  slew  him."— Sidney. 

as  sail  ing.  pr.  par.    [ASSAIL.] 

"  She  will  not  stay  the  siege  of  loving  terms. 
Nor  bide  th'  encounter  of  amiiliiin  eves. 
Nor  ope  her  lap  to  saint  swlucing  gold." 

Shaketp. :  Romeo  and  Juliet,  i. 

t  as-sa'il-me'nt,  s.  [Eng.  assail ;  -ment.] 
The  act  of  assailing,  an  assault ;  an  attack  of 
disease,  a  malady. 

"His  most  frequent  nuailment  was  the  headache.' 
— Johnton  :  Life  of  Pope. 

as  -sa-mar,  *.  [I/it.  ass(us)  =  roast,  and 
amar(us)  =  bitter.  (N.E.D.)'] 

Chem.  :  A  bitter  substance  contained  in  the 
brown  oil  obtained  by  the  destructive  distil 
lation  of  cane  sugar. 

as  sa  pan,  as  sa  pan  ic,  s.  [Native 
American  name.]  The  name  given  to  a 
flying  squirrel  (Pteromys  volnctna).  It  in 
linbits  Canada  and  the  United  States.  [PTEU- 

OMVS.] 

as  Bar  I  us,  <.  [Lat.  assuring;  Or.  acrcrapioc 
"  (assarion) ;  both  from  Lat.  as.]  [As.] 

In  Cl'issic  times :  A  copper  coin  equal  about 

3,  farthings.    In  Matt.  x.  29  it  is  translated 

"  furthing. 

•  as-sart',  r.t.  [Mod.  Fr.  essarter;  O.  FT.  es- 
sarter,  assarter ;  Prov.  eissartar  =  to  grub  up 
trees  or  bushes  ;  Low  Lat.  exsarto,  supine 
exsartum;  exsarito,  supine  exsaritum ;  Class. 
Lat.  sarrio,  sup.  sarrilum ;  sario,  supine  sari- 
turn  =  to  hoe,  to  weed.  ] 


L  Gen. :  To  root  up  trees  or  bushes. 

"The  king  granted  to  him  free  chase,  and  free 
warren,  in  al.  those  his  lands.  Ac.,  and  also  power  to 
aaart  his  lauds."— Ashmole :  Berkshire,  ii.  425. 
2.  Spec.  (Old  Law):  Unauthorisedly  to  root 
up  the  trees  which  are  required  in  a  forest  to 
furnish  thickets  or  coverts. 

*  as  sa'rt,  a.  &  s.  [Mod.  Fr.  (as  substan.) 
e.-isc.rt ;  O.  Fr.  (as  substan.)  essart,  essartage, 
assurtement.]  [ASSART,  v.] 

A.  ^s  adjective  :  Cleared  ;  reclaimed. 
Assart  Lands:    Forest  lands  reclaimed,  or 

cleared  of  wood,  &c.,  and  put  into  a  state  of 
cultivation.    (Bouclw.) 

Assart  rents:  Rents  paid  for  such  lands. 
(Hutchinson's  Hist.  Durham,  ii.  410  ;  Ibid.,  iii. 
60  ;  and  his  Hist.  Cumb.  and  Westm.,  i.  382.) 
(Boucher.) 

B.  As  substantive : 

1.  A  piece  of  land  cleared.    (Ash.) 

2.  A  tree  plucked  up  by  the  roots.    (Ash.) 

3.  Old  Law :  The  offence  against  the  forest 
laws  of  plucking  up  by  the  roots  the  trees 
requisite  to  furnish  thickets  or  coverts. 

as  sos  sin,  As  sas'-sm,  s.    [In  Ger.  Assas- 

sinen  (pi.)  ;  Fr.  &  Prov.  assassin ;  Sp.  asesino; 
Port.  &  Ital.  assassino  (all  sing.) ;  Arab.  Haschi- 
schin  =  as  substantive,  a  member  of  the  sect 
described  under  No.  1;  as  adj.,  inspired  by 
haschisch,  an  intoxicating  liquid  or  drug 
called  in  India  bhang,  prepared  from  the  pow- 
dered leaves  of  Cannaftis  saliva,  or  Common 
Hemp.  Many  Eastern  desperadoes,  when 
they  wish  to  do  some  nefarious  deed,  deaden 
what  remnants  of  conscience  they  possess  and 
stimulate  their  passions  by  means  of  this 
bhang.  (BHANG.)  Some  etymologists  derive 
assassin  from  Hassan  ben  Sabah,  the  founder 
of  the  order  (I.,  1).] 
L  Literally: 

1.  Hist. :    A   military   and  religious  order 
which  constituted  an  offshoot  from  the   Is- 
maili  branch  of  the  great  Shiah  sect  of  Moham- 
medans.     It  was  founded  in   A.D.   1090  by 
Hassan  ben  Sabah,  at  the  hill  fort  of  Alamoot, 
in  Persia.     A  section  of  them  afterwards  re- 
moved from  Persia  to  Mount  Lebanon,  where 
they  came  in  contact  with  the  crusaders,  and 
through  them  acquired  infamous  notoriety  in 
Europe.     By  the  rules  of  their  founder,  they 
were  bound  implicitly  to  carry  out  the  com- 
mands of  their  chief  (popularly  known  in  the 
West  as  the  "  Old  Man  of  the  Mountain  "),  even 
to  the  extent  of  murdering  any  king  or  inferior 
person  in  Europe,  Asia,   or  anywhere,   with 
whom  he  might  have  a  quarrel.    Several  proud 
potentates  are  said  to  have  paid  him   black 
mail  for  safety's  sake  ;  but  the  gallant  Knights 
Templars  had  more   of  a  kingly  spirit,  and 
defied  his  power.    The  Mongols  made  a  general 
massacre  of  the  Persian  branch  of  the  order 
ill  1256,   and  Sultan   Bibars  all    but    rooted 
out  the  Syrian  offshoot  in  1270,  but  traces  of 
them  are  said  still  to  exist  in  both  countries, 
especially  at  Kalat   el   Masryad,  in   Persia. 
Despite  their  origin,  the  Assassins  were  not 
pure  Shiahs  in  faith  ;  their  religion  was  a  mix- 
ture of  Magianism,  Judaism,  Christianity,  and 
Moharamedism.     There  was  a  certain  resem- 
blance between  their  tenets  and  those  of  the 
Druses  in  Mount  Lebanon. 

2.  A  ruffian  who,  either  from  personal  ani- 
mosity, or  from  having  been  hired  to  do  the 
atrocious  deed,  murders  one  by  open  violence 
or  by  secret  or  sudden  assault. 

"...  of  all  the  Jacobites  the  most  desperate  nttnt- 
tint  not  excepted,  .  .  ."— Macaulny :  Hut.  Eng.,  ch. 
xrli. 

t  When,  on  the  9th  Thermidor,  1794.  the 
French  National  Convention  would  no  longer 
allow  Robespierre  to  domineer  over  it,  and 
would  not  permit  him  even  to  defend  himself, 
almost  the  last  words  he  addressed  to  it  before 
his  arrest  were  these,  "  President  of  assassins, 
for  the  last  time  I  ask  liberty  to  speak." 

II.  Fig. :  One  who  criminally  destroys  the 
polity  of  his  country. 

"  The  hir'd  auatsini  of  the  commonweal  I" 

Thornton  :  Liberty,  pt.  T. 

assassin-like,  a.     Like  an  assassin. 

"...  the  Syrian  king,  who,  to  surprise 
One  man.  ait<uiin-li*».  had  levied  war. 

War  unproclaim'd."— Milton:  P.  L.,  bk.  xi. 

*  as  sas  -sin,  v.t.  [From  the  substantive. 
In  Fr.  aasassiner ;  Sp.  asesinar;  Port,  ossos- 
sinar ;  Itul.  assassinare.]  The  same  as  ASSAS- 
SINATE (q.v.). 


"  Can  God  be  as  well  pleased  with  him  that  etant- 
fines  his  parents,  as  with  him  that  obeys  them  ? " — 
atiUingfteet :  Herrn.,  p.  502. 

*  as-sas'-sin-a-cy,  s.    [Eng.  assassin ;  -acy.} 
Assassination.     (Lit.  &  fig.) 

"  This  spiritual  assastinacy,  this  deepest  ilye  of 
blood  being  most  satauically  designed  on  souls." — 
Hammond  :  Serm. 

as  sas -sin-ate,  v.t.  &  i.     [Eng.  o&iossin; 
-ate.]    [ASSASSIN,  v.] 

A.  Transitive; 

1.  To  murder  by  open  violence  or  by  secret 
and  sudden  assault. 

"  What  could  provoke  thy  madness, 
To  attauinate  so  great,  so  brave  a  man  f " 

PMlipt. 

If  Sometimes  it  is  only  half-seri^usly  applied 
to  the  inferior  animals,  as  Cowpe  *  does  it  to  & 
tame  bullfinch  killed  by  a  rat. 

"  Oh,  share  Maria's  grief  i 
Her  favourite,  «ven  in  his  cage, 
(What  wilt  nut  hunger's  cruel  rage?) 

Assassinated  by  a  thief." 
Cowper :  Death  of  Mrt.  Throckmorton'i  Bullfinch. 

*  2.  Exceedingly  to  maltreat. 

"  Such  usage  as  your  honourable  lords 
Afford  me,  aisauitvttrd  and  betrayed." 

.Wilton :  Samion  Ayonistet. 

B.  Intransitive :  To  perpetrate  murder. 

"  You  who  those  ways  feared  of  late. 
Where  now  no  thieves  aaauinate." 
Sandyi :  Paraphrase  of  Sacred  Songi  t  Judffet  T. 

*  as-sas  -sin-ate,  s.    [ASSASSINATE,  v.] 

1.  An  assassin. 

"  The  old  king  is  Just  murdered,  and  the  »jersou  that 
did  it  is  unknown— Let  the  soldiers  seize  him  for  on* 
of  the  assasniiiatet,  and  let  me  alone  to  accuse  him 
afterwards."— Dryden. 

2.  An  assassination  ;  a  murder. 

"  Were  not  all  as$atiinates  and  popular  insurrections 
wrongfully  chastised,  if  the  meanness  of  the  offenders 
indemnified  them  from  punishment."— Pope. 

as  sas'-sm-a-ted,  pa.  par.  &  a,     [ASSAS- 

"  SINATE,  V.] 

as-sas'-sin-a-ting,  pr.  par.    [ASSASSINATE, 

as-sas-sin-a'-tion, s.  [Eng. assassin ; -ation.] 
~  The  act  of  assassinating ;  the  act  of  murdering 
another  by  open  violence  or  secret  and  sudden 
assault ;  the  state  of  being  assassinated. 

"  The  English  regard  auauination,  and  have  during 
some  ages  regarded  it,  with  a  loathing  peculiar  to 
themselves."— Afacaulay:  Uitt.  Eng.,  ch.  xxi. 

as-sas'-sin-a-tor,  s.  [Eng.  assassin ;  -ator. 
In  Port,  a^sassiiwufor.]  One  who  assassinates  ; 
an  assassin.  (Johnson.) 

*  as-sas '-sin-ous,  a.    [Eng.  assassin;  -ota.] 
Murderous.    (Cockeram.) 

*  as-sa'-tion,  s.     [From  Lat.  assatum,  sup. 
of  osso  =  to  roast  or  broil ;  Or.  a£<a  (azo)  =  to 
dry  up.]    Roasting. 

"  The  egg  expiring  less  in  the  elixation  or  boiling  ; 
whereas,  in  the  assution  or  roasting  it  will  sometime* 
abate  a  drachm."— Browne  :  Vulgar  frrouri. 

as-sa'ult,  *  as-sa'ut,    *as-saute,    "a- 

sa'ught  (gh  silent),  s.  [In  Fr.  assaut ;  O. 
Fr.  assault,  asalt;  Prov.  assalh,  assaut;  Sp. 
asalto ;  Port.  &  Ital.  assalto;  Low  Lat.  assaJ- 
tus ;  Class.  Lat.  assultus  =  a  leaping  upon  an 
attack  ;  a<l  =  to,  and  saltus  =  a  leaping  ;  sal  to 
—  to  leap.]  [ASSAIL.] 

A.  Ordinary  Language : 

L  Lit. :  A  violent  attack  made  upon  any 
person,  persons,  or  place,  with  the  hands  or 
with  material  weapons.  [B.,  1,  2,  3.J 

"And  by  assaut  he  wan  the  citee  after.' 

Chaucer:  C.  T.,  ML 

"But  whanne  there  was  raaad  an  ataught  of  th« 
fcetheue  men."—  Wycliffe :  Dvdtt  xiv.  (lltchardtun.) 

"And  when  there  was  an  aaault  made  both  of  the 
Gentiles,  and  also  of  the  Jews  with  their  rulers,  to 
use  them  despitef  ully  and  to  stone  them."— Actt  xiv.  S. 

"  They  resisted  his  astaultt  desiK-rately.  and  obliged 
him  to  turn  the  siege  into  a  blockade."— Arnold  :  iTiit. 
Rome,  ch.  xliv. 

n.  Figuratively : 

I.  (In  which  the  attacking  force  consists  of 
a  person  or  persons.) 

(a)  An  attack  by  means  of  a  charge  against 
one  ;  abusive  language,  calumny,  ic. 

"  After  some  unhappy  assault!  upon  the  prerogative 
by  the  parliament,  which  produced  its  dissolution 
there  followed  a  composure."— Clarendon. 

(b)  An  attack  upon  one's  virtue,  which  may 
be  by  seduction  rather  than  violence. 

(c)  An  attack  upon  a  thing,  as  upon  a  reli- 
gion, an  opinion,  ic. 

"Theories  built  upon  narrow  foundations  are  very 
hard  to  be  supported  against  the  astaults  of  opposi- 
tion."— Locke. 


fete,  fat,  fare,  amidst,  what,  fall,  father;  we,  wet,  here,  camel,  her,  there;  pine,  pit,  sire,  sir,  marine;  go,  pot, 
or.  wore,  wolf,  work,  who,  son;  mute,  cub,  cure,  unite,  cur,  ruls,  full;  try,  Syrian,    ss,  ce  -  e.    ey  =  a.   qu  =  kw. 


FOR   REFERENCE 


NOT  TO  BE  TAKEN  FROM  THE  ROOM 

*  X  f^JU'o 

CM]      CAT.     NO.    23    O12  u'£ ,_ 


UC  SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  UBRARYFACiu 


A     000822103     8 


